AN D W-T ■ •• v-:. V *-.± 0 ..- v Vv • T... *'wv ’••' ain*-* • : V 1 -:• t ■'■• (•,■ . '• , ; v;;v- i -■ i X-■ ... f* v/; • ' ■ • -:. J • > -r.V 1 • • Vri -:, -3 .,.• 'O'--' i V'Tl? LIBRARY OF THE U N I VERS ITY Of 1 LLIN O I S <^030 R \ 5 e. ix,fr -goBas* w v, ; >v 3 t J v^\ v ,,7 v*. ^_*»r >\T' j V' /•;-; 4 a , r ■ ■ •; > 'V \C: 1, \ ■- ' -v.*. ' !; -rVv ' }Jh** '■- iV -- V ■ o, T/i i '--’ 1 ' 'V' •.. i ~m 4 -•*••. ' *-VT S rTy -*> : /fY •■' ;. ~.> ^4 4 '(t •> . ■»• • ,v - - «/•?" V Tf >0 ViH-V v'S" ■• - i A, 1 V/-V '?-.■<■ -O &-TvA' n iV'-V. -Y .VvV>-V '-M-' •• ''• - - .. rTn |V o T>.«$'■ iAx '".‘ ■ ?/E'. •: A"' YW.Y■• "A, T*Sr.W o ,* .v-YT o’ T '•,■■ '( . ■•■' ?Y 4 '*' *’ ’-T x si£h\ r^s*.i.' f ? ."-,Tji.C,y v -ft" *-<. *V.•/• •'S-v-H . ? IX* ’ V ^1 Y "V .--V AT ■'■•' : i f ■.;, r ^ i»;.<•■ .-.- •-A V^nf ’V cr- ’< i> yf:* . At fp- •.,;-:V' - N 7 ,A • •'• TVj / -A At V J*? ■■ .> Y' • / \.y -‘. tzM&i VATYA-r-. Yj'T'c.VY - |"V- 'V-t' ’* • AVsJ-x'.^a'‘' '''•- ■■ '' . -/’■'-Y tfj A>-V; : P 38 P <-Jf lj-i’-l i... r i?-T•? V~GT\j-» “Tv ovOT'A-OrA>o a/V eS'vv, ~ itf <. \ .. ; A- r.;iTo- feCw"'’< V -A J ■' •■- -. -A?/ : - vs, t : ■ \3£*'{J hriKSM: • &?>'' t&v § 4 I« ^ Jt«' spons^WeforltsT^ material is «' Latest oJ: r sZ^ zz or before ^ ■» i:zr m ° r L161—O-1096 I RAHD, IcSAUY & CO.'S ENCYCLOPEDIA AND GAZETTEER. A CONDENSATION OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA, CHAMBERS’S ENCYCLOPEDIA, ETC., WITH THE ADDITION OF MUCH ORIGINAL MATTER TREATING OF AMERICAN SUBJECTS, ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHTY FULL-PAGE COLORED MAPS AND NEARLY TWO THOUSAND ENGRAVINGS. CHICAGO AND NEW YORK: RAND, McNALLY & CO., PUBLISHERS. 1889. Copyrighted, 1889. ry Rand. McNally & Company. INDEX TO MAPS, 0 30 ^ £/5e ! 'S rV ej 1 £ 4 A 'SO NO Xf- PAGE. Eastern and Western Hemispheres. 721 North America. 722 New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island. 723 Quebec. 724 Ontario. 725 British Columbia, Northwest Territories, and Manitoba. 726 United States. 727 Alabama. 728 Alaska. 729 Arizona. 730 Arkansas. 731 California. 732 Colorado. 733 Connecticut. 734 Dakota, North and South. 735 Delaware. 736 Florida. 737 Georgia. 738 Idaho. 739 Illinois. 740 Indiana. 741 Indian Territory. 742 Iowa. 743 Kansas. 744 Kentucky. 745 Louisiana. 746 Maine. 747 Maryland. 748 Massachusetts. 749 Michigan. 750 Minnesota. 751 Mississippi. 752 Missouri. 753 Montana. 754 Nebraska. 755 Nevada. 756 New Hampshire. 757 New Jersey. 758 PAGE* New Mexico. 759 New York. 760 North Carolina. 761 Ohio. 762 Oregon. 763 Pennsylvania. 764 Rhode Island. 765 South Carolina. 766 Tennessee. 767 Texas. 768 Utah. 769 Vermont. 770 Virginia. 771 Washington... . 772 West Virginia. 773 Wisconsin. 774 Wyoming. 775 Mexico. 776 Central America. 777 South America. 778 Europe. 779 British Isles. . . 780 France and Switzerland. 781 Germany. 782 Spain and Portugal. 783 Denmark. 784 Turkey and Bulgaria. 785 Italy (2 pages).786, 787 Belgium and the Netherlands. 788 Austria-Hungary. 789 Servia and Rumania. 790 Russia. 791 Sweden and Norway (2 pages)..792, 793 Asia. 794 India. 795 China. 796 Japan. 797 Australasia (2 pages).798, 799 Africa. 800 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2018 with funding from University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign Alternates https://archive.org/details/randmcnallycosenOOunse Rand, McNally & Co.’s ENCYCLOPEDIA AND GAZETTEER. A is the first letter in our alphabet, and the corresponding symbol also stands first in many other alphabets derived from the Phoeni¬ cian; the chief exceptions being the Ethiopic, in which it occupies the thirteenth place; the Runic, in which it has been lost and replaced by a sign obtained from E; and the numerous alphabets of India and the Trans-Gangetic peninsula, which have been re-arranged on phonological principles. Aa, the name of a number of European rivers; the word being akin to the Old High German alia, “ water.” Aali Pasha, a distinguished Turkish states¬ man, born at Constantinople in 1815. In 1844 he became ambassador at London. He presided at the Commission which passed the famous reform¬ ing decree of 1856, the Hatti-Humayun. At the Congress of Paris he represented the Porte. He was Grand Vizier more than once, and was active in suppressing the Cretan rebellion, in 1867-’68. He died 6th September, 1871. Aard-vark (Dutch “earth-hog”), or Cape Ant- eater (Orycteropus capensis), one of the Edentata, and the only ant-eater with teeth. It has seven molars on each side above, and six on each side below, with neither incisors nor canine teeth. It is a stout animal, with long, pig-like snout, tubular mouth, the usual termite-catching tongue, large ears, fleshy tail, and short, bristly hair. The limbs are' short and very muscular ; on the fore feet are four, on the hind five powerful claws, used in burrowing and in excavating the hills of the white ants, on which it feeds. It is nocturnal in its habits, and is very inoffensive and timid. When pursued, it can burrow itself out of sight in a few minutes, working inwards with such rapidity as to make it almost impossible to dig it out. Its total length is about five feet, of which the tail is 1 foot 9 inches. Its dwelling is a bur¬ row at a little distance from the surface, and thence it may be observed creeping at dusk. Three species are known—one in South Africa, another in Senegal, and a third in South Nubia. The flesh is considered a delicacy. Aard-wolf ( “eartli-wolf; ” Proteles Lalandii), a South African carnivore, belonging to a sub¬ family of Hytenidae. Aarhuus, second in size of Danish cities, is a seaport on the east coast of Jutland. Population <1880),24,831. Aaron, the elder brother of Moses, was appoint¬ ed his assistant and spokesman, and received for himself and his descendants the hereditary dignity of the priesthood. A aron was high-priest for forty years. He died at Mount Hor, on the borders of Idumea, in the 124th year of his age (Numbers xxxiii, 39). Aaron’s Beard, a popular name for a number ■of cultivated plants, as Saxifraga sarmeutosa (nat. -ord. Saxifragaceae), etc. Ab, a Hebrew term for the eleventh month of the year, including the end of July and pait of August. Ab acus, an instru¬ ment sometimes em¬ ployed in infant- schools to make the •elementary operations -of arithmetic palpable. Ab'acus, in archi¬ tecture, is a square or oblong level tablet placed above the capital of a column and supporting the entablature. Abaddon, a Hebrew word meaning “destruc¬ tion,” used in Job as a poetical term for Slieol. Ab'attis (Fr.), is an old and simple species of intrenchment, consisting of trees felled and laid side by side; the butt-ends are fixed in the earth, the smaller twigs cut off, anil the branches are directed towards the enemy. Abattoir, French, for Slaughter-house. Abbas, the uncle of Mohammed, at first hostile to him, but ultimately the chief promoter of his religion, was born in 566, and died 652. Abbas Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt, was grandson of the famous Mehemet Ali. He was born in 1813, and was found dead, not without suspicion of foul play, on the morning of 13th July, 1854. Abbe, originally the French name for an abbot, but often used in the general sense of a priest or clergyman. Abbess, the superior of a religious community of women, corresponding in rank and authority to an Abbot except in not being allowed to exercise the spiritual functions of the priesthood, such as preaching or confession. Abbot (Semitic ab, abba, father), a prelate in the Roman Catholic Church; the head of a mon¬ astery. Abbot, Benjamin, LL. D., was born in 1763, died Oct. 25, 1849. For many years lie was Prin¬ cipal of Phillips Academy. Abbott, Jacob, was born at Hallowell, Maine, in 1803, was Professor of Mathematics in Amherst College from 1825 till 1829. In 1838 he began writing simple and popu¬ lar works, mainly for the young. He published over 200 volumes. Abbott, Lyman, D. D.,his son, was born at Roxbury, Mass., in 1835; studied law, but subsequently became a Congregational minister. He has edited more than one religious journal, and is the author of several theological works, including a Religious Dictionary and a New Testament Commentary. Abbott, John S. C., an American author, brother of the Rev. Jacob Abbott, was born at Brunswick, Maine, in 1805. He was a voluminous writer, but his historical works have little real value. Abbreviations are contrivances in writing for saving time and space. A syllable (usually the initial one), initial or other letters, or arbitrary signs, are made to do duty for whole words and phrases. The following is a list of the more im¬ portant abbreviations in general use: Al. First-class (of ships). A.B. Able-bodied seaman. A.B. Artium Baccalaureus, Bachelor of Arts. A.B.F.M. American Board of Foreign Missions. Abp. Archbishop. A.B.S. American Bible Society. Acct, or a/c Account. A. D. A nno Domini, in the year of our Lord. A.D.C. Aide-de-camp. Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. Hit. JEtatis \anno\, in the year of his age. A.F.B.S.American and Foreign Bible Society. A.G. Adjutant-general. A.H. AnnoIIegirce, in the year of the Hegira, (622 a.d.) A.I. A. Associate of the Institute of Actuaries. Ala. Alabama. A.M. Ante Meridiem, before noon. A.M. Anno Mundi, in the year of the world. A.M. Artium Magister. Master of Arts. A.R. A. Associate of Royal Academy. Ark. Arkansas. A.S. Anglo-Saxon. A.U.C. Ab Urbe Condita, from the building of the City—Rome, (753 b.c.) A. V. Authorized Version of the Bible. Ax. Axiom. B. A. Baccalaureus Artium, Bachelor of Arts. B.C. Before Christ. B C.L. Bachelor of Civil Law. B.D. Bachelor of Divinity. B.L. Bachelor of Laws. 6 Chinese Abacus. °/i Bill of Lading. B.M. Bachelor of Medicine. Bp. Bishop. B.Sc. Bachelor of Science. B. V.M. Blessed Virgin Mary. C. Centum, a hundred; centigrade; cent> ury. C.A. Chartered Accountant. Cal. California. Cantab. Cantabrigiensis, of Cambridge. Cantuar. Cantuarensis, of Canterbury. Cap. Capitulum, chapter. C.D.V. Carte-de-visite. C.E. Civil Engineer, cent. Centum, a hundred. Cf. Confer, compare. C.H. Court-house. C.J. Chief-justice. C.M.S. Church Missionary Society. ‘to Care of. Co. Company; County. C.O.D. Cash on delivery. Con. Contra, against. Conn, or Ct. Connecticut. Cr. Creditor. Crim.Con.Criminal conversation. C. T. Certificated Teacher. Curt. Current—the present month. Cwt. Hundredweight. d. Dele, delete, erase. D. C. Da Capo, from the beginning. D.C. District of Columbia. D.C.L. Doctor of Civil Law. I).D. Doctor of Divinity. Deg. Degree, of Latilude and Longitude. Del. Delaware. Delt. Delineavit, drew (it). Dep. Deputy, Department. D.G. Dei Oratid, by the grace of God. D.Lit. Doctor of Literature. D.L.O. Dead-letter Office. Do. Ditto (Ital.), the said; the same. D.O.M. Deo, Optimo Maximo, to God, best and. greatest. Dr. Doctor Debtor. D.Sc. Doctor of Science. D.T. Dakota Territory. D.T. Doctor of Theology. D. V. Deo Volente, God willing. Dwt. Pennyweight. Ed. Edition; Editor. e. g. or Ex. gr. Exempli Oratid, for example. E. I. East Indies. Etc. Et eater a, and the rest; and so on. Exr. Executor. f. following; ff., following, (plur.). F. ,Fahr. Fahrenheit. Fcp. Foolscap. Fee. Fecit, made (it). FI. Floruit, flourished. Fla. Florida. F.M. Field-marshal. F.O. Field officer. F. O. B. Free on board. F.P. Fire-plug. F.R.C.P. Fellow of the Royal College of Phy¬ sicians. F.R.C.S.Fellow of Royal College of Surgeons. F.R.C.S.E. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh. F.R.G.S. Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society. F.R.S. Fellow of the Royal Society. F. Ii.S.E. Fellow of the Royal Society, Ed in. burgh. Ga. or Geo. Georgia. G. B. Great Britain. Gk. or Gr.Greek. G.P.O. General Post Office. ABBREVIATIONS. 6 ABDERA. H.P. Horsepower. H.R. House of Representatives. H.R.H. His or Her Royal Highness. H. S.H. His Serene Highness. l a. Iowa. l b. or Ibid. Ibidem, in the same place. Id. Idem, the same. i.e. Id est, that is. I. H.S. For the Greek capitals If HE, the first three letters of lH'SOT'S, Jesus— commonly interpreted as the initials of the Latin Iesus Hominum Salva¬ tor —Jesus, the Savior of mankind. Ill. Illinois. Imp. Imperator, Emperor; Imperial. Incog. Incognito (Ital.), unknown. Ind. Indiana. Ind.Ter. Indian Territory. Inf. Infra, Below. I.N.R.I. Iesus Naznrenus Rex Iudmrum, Jesus of Nazareth, king of the Jews. Inst. Instante (mense), instant of the present month; Institute. Inv. Invenit, designed (it). I.O.G.T. Independent Order of Good Templars. I.O.O.F. Independent Older of Odd Fellows. I.O.U. I owe you. I.T. Idaho Territory. I. T. Indian Territory. It. Italian. J. C. Juris Consultus, Jurisconsult. Jno. John. J.P. Justice of the Peace. Kan. Kansas. Ken. or Ky. Kentucky, kilo. Kilogramme. Lat. Latin; Latitude. Lb. Libra, pound. L.c. Lower case (in printing). L.D.S. Licentiate in Dental Surgery. L.I. Long Island; Light Infantry. Linn. Linnaean. LL.B. Legum Baccalaureus, Bachelor of Laws (the plural being denoted by the double L). LL. D. Legum Doctor, Doctor of Laws. Loc. cit. Loco citato, in the place quoted. Long. Longitude. Loq. Loquitur, speaks. Lou. or La. Louisana. L.S. Lor# sigilli, the place of the seal. L. S.D. Librae, Solidi, Denarii, pounds, shill¬ ings, pence. LXX. Septuagint version (70). M. Mills, a thousand; Monsieur. M.A. Magister Artium, Master of Arts. Mass. Massachusetts. M.B. Bachelor of Medicine. M.C. Member of Congress; Master of Cer¬ emonies. M.D. Medicinm Doctor, Doctor of Medicine. Md. Maryland. Mdlle. Mademoiselle. Me. Maine. M.E. Methodist Episcopal. Mem. Memento, remember. Mich. Michigan. Minn. Minnesota. Miss. Mississippi. M.L. Member of Legislative Assembly. M.L.A. Member of Legislative Council. MM. Messieurs. Mme. Madame. Mo. Missouri. M.P. Member of Parliament. MS. Manuscript. MSS. Manuscripts. M.T. Montana Territory. Mus.Bac.Bachelor of Music. Mus.Doc. Musicae Doctor, Doctor of Music. N. North. N.A. North America. N.B. North Britain; New Brunswick. N.B. Nota bene, mark well; observe. N.C. North Carolina. N.D. No date. N.E. New England. Neb. Nebraska. Nem.con. Nemine contradicente, no one contra¬ dicting. Nev. Nevada. N.F. Newfoundland. N.H. New Hampshire. N. J. New Jersey. N.M. New Mexico. N.O. New Orleans. No. Numero , Number. N.P. Notary Public; New Providence. N.S. New Style; Nova Scotia. N.S.W. New South Wales. N.T. New Testament. N.W.T. North-west Territory. N Y. New York. N.Z. New Zealand. N. & Q. Notes and Queries. O. Ohio. °/a On account of. Ob. Obiit, died. O.H.G. Old High German. O.K. For All Correct. # per cent. O P. Out of print. Op. cit. Opere citato, in the work quoted. Or. Oregon. O.S. Old Style. O.S.B. Order of St. Benedict. O. T Old Testament. Oxon. Oxoniensis, of Oxford. Oz. Ounce. P. President; Professor. Pa. Pennsylvania. P.C. Privy Councillor; Police Constable. P.E. Protestant Episcopal. P.E.I. Prince Edward Island. Penn. Pennsylvania. Per ann. Per annum, by the year. Percent. Per centum, by the hundred. Pli.D. Philosophies Doctor, Doctor of Philos¬ ophy. Phila. Philadelphia. Pinx. Pinxit, painted (it). P.M. Post Meridiem, afternoon. P.M. Post Mortem, after death. PM.G. Postmaster-General. P.O. Post-office. P.O.O. Post-office order. Pp. Pages. P. P. Parish priest. P.P.C. Pour prendre conge, to take leave; to say good-bye. P.P.S. Postscript additional. P.R. Prize-ring. Pro. Professional. Pro tern. Pro tempore, for the time. Prox. Proximo, in the next month. P.S. Post scriptu'm, Postscript. P.T.O. Please turn over. P. & O. Peninsular and Oriental Co. Q. Query or Question. Q.E.D. Quod erat demonstrandum, which was to be demonstrated. Q.E.F. Quod eratfaciendum, which was to be done. Q. M.G. Quartermaster-general. q.s. Quantum svfficit, enough, q.v. Quod vide, which see. R. Reaumur. R Recipe (in prescriptions), Take. R.A. Royal Academician, Royal Artillery. Rep. Representative; Republic. R.I. Rhode Island. R.I.P. Requiescat in Pace, May he rest in peace. R.S.V.P. Repondez s’il vous plait, Please reply. R. V. Revised Version of the Bible. Ry. Railway. S. South; Saint; Seconds. S. Am. South America. , Sc. Scilicet, namely. Sc. Sculpsit, engraved (it). S.C. South Carolina. Sc.D. Doctor of Science. Sen. Senator; Senior. S.J. Society of Jesus (Order of the Jesuits). S.L. Solicitor at Law. S.P. Sine prole, without offspring. S.P.C. A.Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. S.P.C.K. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. S.P.G. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. S.P.Q.R. Senatus Populusque Romanus, The Roman Senate and people. Sq. Sequens, the following. Sqq. Sequentia, the following (plural). S.S. Screw steamer. S. T.P. Sacrce Theologies Professor, Profeasor of Theology. Sup. Supra, above. s.v. Sub voce, under such and such a head.. T. C.D. Trinity College, Dublin. Tenn. Tennessee. Temp. Tempore, in the time of. Tex. Texas. T. O. Telegraph Office; Turn over. U. K. United Kingdom. Ult. Ultimo (mense), in the last month. U.P. United Presbyterian. U. S. United States; United Service. U.S.A. United States of America; United! States Army. U.S.C. United States of Columbia. U.S.N. United States Navy. U.S.S. United States Ship. U. T. Utah Territory. Ut sup. Ut supra, as above. V. Versus, against. Va. Virginia. V.G. Vicar-general. Viz. Videlicet, to-wit, namely. V. P. Vice-president. V R ( Victoria Regina, Queen Victoria- “ “ Imperatrix. ' ( (Queen and Empress). V S. Veterinary Surgeon. Vt. Vermont. W. I. West Indies. Wis. Wisconsin. W.T. Washington Territory. W.Va. West Virginia. Wy. T. Wyoming Territory. Xmas. Christmas. The letter X has the same- form as the Greek letter X(Ohi), the first letter of Christ’s name. Xtian. Christian. Y e .Y'-. The, That. (This use of Y originated in the Anglo-Saxon character p. . equivalent in sound to the modern th.) Y.M.C.A. Y bung Men’s Christian Association. Y.W.C.A. Young Women’s Christian Associa- and the rest. £ Pound (money). $ Dollar. TP Per, by. Abd signifies in Arabic “slave ” or “servant,’" and enters, along with the name of God, into the composition of many proper names, as Abd-Allah, “servant of God;” Abd-el-Kader, “ servant of the mighty God,” etc. So Ebed in Hebrew and Syriac. Abd-el-Kader, properly Sidi-el-Hadji-Abd-el Kader-Uled-Maliiddin, the famous hero in the great Algerian struggle with the French, was born, at Mascara in 1807. On December 22, 1847, he was sent with his family to France, where he lived in honorable captivity, until liberated, in 1852, by Louis Napoleon. Enjoying a French pension of 100,000 francs, he spent his leisure in writing a book of a religious-philosophical char¬ acter, which was translated in 1858, under the- title, Rappel d l'Intelligent: Avis d lIndifferent. He was of great service to the cause of humanity during the Syrian massacres of 1860, and for this was decorated by Napoleon III. with the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honor. lie died at Damas¬ cus, May 26, 1883. Abdallah, Ben Abd-el-Mottalib, father of • Mohammed the Prophet, was born at Mecca about 545. He died in 570 on Ins way to Mecca, and his famous son was a posthumous child. Abdallali, Ben Zobair, ruler of Mecca, was the first disciple of Mohammed after the Hegira. Upon the death of the Prophet, Abdallah declared against the claims of Ali to the Caliphate. He cap¬ tured Mecca and restored it, but in 692, at the age of seventy, was killed when the city was stormed by the Caliph of Damascus. Abde’ra, a town which stood on the south coast of ancient Tlrracia, 1o the east of the River tion. Yr. Younger. &, El, and. &c. Ei caster a, a: 4to. Quarto. 8vo. Octavo. 12mo. Duodecimo. ABDICATION. 7 ABERRATION OF LIGHT. Nestus. It was colonized by the inhabitants of Teos in 541 b.c. Abdication is the resignation of an office, gen¬ erally the office of ruler or sovereign. The prin¬ cipal abdications of history were by the following sovereigns: Diocletian (305 a.d.); Christina of Sweden (1654), who wished still to exercise the rights of a sovereign; Charles V. (1556); Philip Y. of Spain (1724), who resumed his crown on the death of his son; Louis Bonaparte, who resigned the crown of Holland (1810), because lie would not consent to treat that country as a province of France; Charles Emmanuel of Sardinia (1802); Victor Emmanuel (1821); William I. of the Neth¬ erlands (1840). Foreign force compelled the abdi¬ cation of Augustus of Poland (1704); of Stanis¬ laus Leszczyuski (1735); of Poniatowski (1795); of Charles IV. of Spain (1808); and of Napoleon (1814 and 1815). The abdication of Richard II. of England (1399); of Mary, Queen of Scots (1567); of Charles X. (1830) and of Louis Philippe (1840), kings of the French; of Ferdinand of Aus¬ tria (1848), of Louis of Bavaria (1848), of Charles Albert of Sardinia (1849), of Amadeus of Spain (1873), and of Prince Alexander of Bulgaria (1886), were compulsory. In the case of James II., it was disputed whether the king had “ legally abdicated ” or “deserted.” At the conference between the two Houses of Parliament, previous to the passing of the statute which settled ttie crown on William III., the word ‘ ‘ abdicated ” was used instead of “deserted. ” The Scotch convention, however, more vigorously and distinctly resolved that King James “had forfeited the crown, and the throne was become vacant.” • Abdomen. The trunk of the human body is divided by the diaphragm into two cavities—the upper being the thorax, or chest, and the lower, the abdomen, or belly. Both the cavity and the Organs of the Chest and Abdomen. A, B, lungs; C, heart ; OO. diaphragm; P, liver; Q,. gall¬ bladder; R, spleen; S, stomach; TUV, colon; W, W, small intestines. viscera proper are artificially divided externally by two horizontal lines into three principal zones —the upper, the middle, and the lower. These are again subdivided by two vertical lines into nine areas — the three lateral divisions upon either side being named from above downwards, the hypochondriac, lumbar, and iliac regions, respect¬ ively; while the names epigastric, umbilical, and hypogastric, are applied from above downwards to the three mesial areas. Abdomen, in Entomol- ogy, the posterior of the three parts into which the body of an insect is divided. Abduction. In the older systems of law, abduction meant the unlawful taking away of a free person, or of a slave belonging to another. The buying of a free person was punishable by the criminal law of Rome under the name of placjium, which is still used in Scotland for the theft of children. In the United States, abduction is the taking and carrying away of a child, a ward a wife, etc., by fraud, persuasion, or open violence. Every one who takes away any female under the age of eighteen years from her father, mother, guardian, or other person having the legal charge of her person, without her consent, for the purpose of prostitution, is guilty of a felony. The gist of the offense is the enticing and carrying away. In abduction for the purpose of marriage it is not necessary to use physical force or violence, nor is it any defense that the abductor really believed, or had reason to believe, the girl to be over six¬ teen. A child under the age of fourteen years is incapable of giving her consent. Abduction throughout the United States is a felony, and punished by fine in some States, and in others by imprisonment. Abd-ul-Aziz, the thirty-second sultan of the Ottoman Turks, was born February 9, 1830, and succeeded his brother, Abd-ul-Medjid, in 1861. Great reforms were vainly expected of him. A conspiracy forced him to dismiss his minister, and next to abdicate the throne, 30th May, 1876. Four days later he was found dead, it is almost certain by foul play. Abd-ul-Latif, a celebrated Arabian writer, was born at Bagdad in 1162, and died there in 1231, on his way to Mecca. Abd-ul-Medjid, the Grand Sultan, was born 23d April, 1823, and succeeded his father, Mah¬ mud II., in 1839. He died 25th June, 1861. Abecedarians, a small sect among the Ana¬ baptists in Germany in the sixteenth century, noted for their dislike to learning. A Becket, Thomas. See Becket. A Beckett, Gilbert Abbott, a comic writer and lawyer, born in London, 9th January, 1811, and died at Boulogne in 1856. Abel (from the Heb. hebel, “ breath ”), the sec¬ ond son of Adam, was, according to the account in Genesis, slain by his elder brother Cain, jealous because his offering had been rejected by Jeho¬ vah and Abel’s accepted. Abel, Sir Frederick Augustus, a well-known chemist, was born in London in 1827. He devoted himself to the science of explosives, upon which subject he is a noted authority. Abel, Kari. Friedrich, a German musician, born at Koethen in 1725. He was a pupil of Sebastian Bach, and in 1758 he visited England, where he was appointed chamber-musician to the queen of George III. He died in London, 22d January, 1787. Abel, Niels Henrik, one of the ablest and acutest mathematicians of modern times, was born at Findci, Christiansand, 5th August, 1802. He became a lecturer at the University of Chris¬ tiania and the school of engineering there. He died on the 6th April, 1829. Ab'elaril, (Fr. Abelard or Abailard-, Lat. Aboelardus), Peter, the keenest thinker and bold¬ est theologian of the 12th century, was born at Pallet or Palais, near Nantes, in 1079. His sin¬ gular gifts as a dialectician soon enabled him to excel in deoate, and he speedily met with brilliant success as a scholastic lecturer. But Abelard’s fall from prosperity and power was sudden and rapid. Within the precincts of Notre Dame lived Ilelo'fse, the niece of the Canon Fulbert, then seventeen years of age, and already remarkable for her beauty and accomplishments, Abelard professed iove to her, and they fled to Brittany; where Hbloise bore a son. It was claimed that they were married, but both Abelard and Hdloi’se denied this. Fulbert .hired some men who effected a terrible revenge upon Abelard. In deep humiliation, Abelard entered the abbey of St. Denis as monk; IL'loIse took the veil at Argen- tcuil. A snyod at Soissons (1121) condemned his teaching on the Trinity as heretical, and ordered him to be confined for a time. On his way to Rome to defend himself he died at the priory of St. Marcel, 21st April, 1142. His remains were given into the keeping of HMoise, whose own were, twenty years afterward, laid beside them. From Paracelete the ashes of both were taken to Paris in 1800, and in 1817 were buried in one sepulchre at Pc re la Chaise, where stdl they lie, the tomb forming the chief object of attraction in that great city of the dead. Abencerra'ges, a noble Moorish family,which came to Spain in the eighth century, and were named from Jusuf ben Serragh. Their struggle with the family of theZegris, and tragical destruc¬ tion in the royal palace of the Alhambra, in Gra¬ nada, in the time of Abu Ilassan (1466-84), the last but one of the kings of Granada, furnish the materials for several legends, a romance by Cha¬ teaubriand, and an opera by Chembini. Aber is a Celtic word which enters into the composition of several names of places, chiefly in Wales and Scotland. It indicates the mouth or embouchure of a stream, either into the sea or into another river. Abercrombie, John, in his day the most eminent of Scottish physicians, was born in 1780, at Aberdeen, where liis father was a parish min¬ ister. He studied medicine in Edinburgh, taking his degree in 1803. His principal professional writings were treatises on the pathology of the brain and on diseases of the stomach. Dr. Aber¬ crombie died suddenly, November 14, 1844. Abercrombie, Gen. James, born in Scotland in 1706, died in 1781. He was Commander-in- Chief in America in 1756 and 1758, and unsuccess¬ fully attacked Ticonderoga Fort on July 8, of the latter year, losing 2,000 killed and wounded. Sir .1. Amherst retook the Fort and Crown Point in 1759 and Abercrombie returned to England. Abercromby, Sir Ralph, a distinguished English general, was born October 7,1834, served in the Seven Years’ War and the disastrous Wal- cheren expedition, and fell in the arms of victory at the battle of Aboukir, Egypt, on March 21, 1801. He was buried at Malta, and a monument was erected to him in St. Paul’s Cathedral. A peerage was conferred on his widow. His third son, James, was Speaker of the House of Com¬ mons, and afterwards created Baron Dunferm¬ line. Aberdeen, the chief city and seaport in the north of Scotland, lies in the southeast angle of the county, at the mouth and on the north side of the river Dee, 111 miles north of Edinburgh. Old Aberdeen, within the same parliamentary bound¬ ary, is a small town a mile to the north, near the mouth of the Don, and is the seat of St. Machar’s Cathedral (1357-1527), now represented by the granite nave, which, as restored since 1869, is used as a parish church. King’s College and Univer¬ sity, founded by Bishop Eiphinstone in Old Aber deen in 1494, and Marisehal College and Univer¬ sity, founded by the Earl Marisehal in New Aber¬ deen in 1593, were, in 1860, united into one insti¬ tution, the University of Aberdeen. Aberdeen, has a flourishing trade and thriving manufactures. The aggregate tonnage of vessels entering in good years exceeds 600,000 tons. Population (1887), about 120,000. Aberdeenshire, a large maritime county in the extreme northeast of Scotland. The Gram¬ pian Hills run along the south side and branch olf to the northeast and north. Aberdevine, a small song bird, native of Northern Europe, but found in England during the winter season, and sometimes domesticated there. Aberdeen, George Hamilton Gordon, Earl of, was born at Edinburgh, 28th January, 1784. In 1806 he was elected one of the Scotch repre¬ sentative peers, and entered the House of Lords as a Tory. He was ambassador to Austria, and held offices under Wellington and Peel, gradually abandoning his high Toryism for more liberal principles. With Peel, he resigned in 1846, im¬ mediately after the repeal of the Corn Laws. In 1852, on the resignation of Lord Derby, Lord Aberdeen was selected to head the new ministry, and on 1st February, 1855, Lord Aberdeen re¬ signed. He died in London 13th December, 1860. Abernethy, John, an eminent English sur¬ geon, was born in London, 3d April, 1764. He died at Enfield, 28th April, 1831. He was the author of several valuable works. Aberration of Light is an apparent alteration in the place of a star, arising from the motion of the earth in its orbit, combined with the progres¬ sive passage of light. The difference between the apparent und the real position of the star is ABERYSTWITH. 8 ABSINTHE. called aberration. The aberration of light was discovered bv the English astronomer Bradley in 1727. Aberystwith, a seaport and municipal borough of Cardiganshire, is the seat of the University College of Wales (1872). Population (1881), 7,088. Abeyance, an English law term importing that a hereditament, dignity, or office is not vested in any one, but is suspended, until the true owner appears, or the right thereto is determined. In the United States personal property may be in a state of legal sequestration or abeyance. A par¬ sonage, a vessel captured at sea, until condemned as a prize, may be in abeyance. The reminder, or reversion in fee, where there is a tenant of the freehold, may, for a time, be said to be in abey¬ ance when without any particular owner. The right of a citizen to vote may be held in abeyance when he is not allowed to exercise that right. Abhorrers, the name of the court party in the reign of Charles II. (afterwards Tories), who abhorred the views of the addressers, or op¬ ponents of the royal prerogative. Abi'athar, a Hebrew high-priest in the time of David. For his share in Adonijah’s rebellion he was deprived of the priestly office and banished by Solomon from Jerusalem. Abicli, Wilhelm Hermann, geologist and traveller, was born at Berlin, December 11, 1806. He explored the Caucasus region, the Armenian Highlands, and Northern Persia. He died 2d July, 1886. Abigail, wife of Nabal, a wealthy chief at Carmel, who refused common hospitality to David when an outlaw from the court of Saul. David was on his way to punish Nabal for his churlish¬ ness, when Abigail hastened to meet him with a present, and so charmed him, that, on the death of her husband, soon after, he at once took her to wife (see 1 Sam. xxv). The name Abigail has passed into a general name for a waiting-maid or lady’s maid, from the title of “ handmaid ” applied to herself by Abigail in her address to David. Abimelech, (1) a Philistine king at Gerar, who took to his harem Sarah, whom Abraham had, for safety’s sake, represented as his sister instead of his wife, but restored her in conse¬ quence of a Divine command given him in a dream. Abipones, formerly a powerful and warlike tribe of South American Indians, inhabiting the La Plata region. They are now almost entirely incorporated with other tribes. Abjuration. The oath of abjuration was im¬ posed in 1701 upon members of Parliament and all holders of public offices, including clergymen, teachers, barristers, solicitors, etc. It was a dec¬ laration in favor of King William and the Revo¬ lution Settlement, and against the “late King James,” and concluded with the words, “ upon the true faith of a Christian.” The form of oath was altered in 1714, when the first Pretender had assumed the title of James III. and VIII. The law was consolidated by the Promissory Oaths Act, 1868. By this statute a short oath of true allegiance, usable by Catholics and Jews, is sub¬ stituted for the old oaths of abjuration, suprem¬ acy, and allegiance; an official oath of true serv¬ ice is provided for public officers other than judges; and a judicial oath of true service, and to ), the sour principle in vinegar, is the most common of the vegetable acids. If alcohol, diluted with water, be mixed with a ferment such as yeast, and exposed to the air at or a little above its ordinary temperature, it is rapidly converted into vinegar or acetic acid. Pure acetic acid is a crystalline solid at ordinary temperatures. See Acid. A'cetyl is an organic radical not yet isolated, but which is supposed to exist in acetic acid and its derivatives; the rational formula for acetic acid being on this hypothesis (C 2 H 3 0 ) 0 H. The term acetyl was formerly applied to the radi¬ cal C»H 3 . Achaeinen'ides, a dynasty in ancient Persia, from which sprang Cyrus, the founder of one of the great monarchies of the world. The dynasty reigned in Persia until the overthrow of the em¬ pire by Alexander the Great, 330 b.c. Achaia, a small Greek district lying along the ■orthern coast of the Peloponnesus. As the Achaians (Achseans) were the ruling people of the Peloponnesus in heroic times, Homer speaks of Itie Greeks generally as Achaiui. Achard, Franz Karl, born in 1754, distin¬ guished himself by his improvements in the man¬ ufacture of beet-root sugar. He was director of the physical class in the Berlin Academy of Sciences, and died in 1821. Achard, Louis Amedee Eugene, a French ■ovelist, born at Marseilles in 1814, became a journalist, and has written several novels and plays. Aclia'tes, the constant companion of iEneas in his wanderings after the capture of Troy. He is always styled by Virgil “ fidus Achates,” hence the name has become a synonym for a trusty companion. Achelo'us, now called Aspropot' amo, the largest river in Northern Greece, rises in Mount Pimlus, fiows south and souihwest, dividing in its lower course iEtolia from Acarnania, and falls into the Ionian Sea opposite Cephalonia. In Greek mythology the god of this river was the oldest of the river gods, and was the son of Ocea- nus and Tethys. Ach'eron, the name given to several rivers by the ancients, always with reference to some pecul¬ iarity, such as black or bitter water, or mephitic gases. The Acheron in Thesprotia in Epirus, flowing through the lake Aclierusia into the Ionian sea; another river of the same name in Elis (now called Sacuto), and several streams in Egypt, were all supposed to have some communi¬ cation with the infernal world. A-clieval Position. When troops are arranged so that a river or highway passes through the Centre and forms a perpendicular to the Iront, they are said to be drawn up in d-cheval position. Achievement, in Heraldry, originally arms granted for the performance of an honorable action; hence a complete representation of one’s armorial ensigns. Acliill, or “Eagle” Isle, off the west coast of Ireland, is reckoned within the county of Mayo. It is fifteen miles long by twelve miles broad. Achilles, the hero of Homer’s Iliad, was the son of the nereid Thetis and Peleus, who was son of iEacus, and king of the Myrmidons at Phthia in Thessaly. He was taught eloquence and arts of war by Phoenix, and the healing art by the centaur Chiron. He led his Myrmidons in fifty ships to Troy, although he knew that he would not return. In the war he was the bulwark of the Greeks, being the swiftest and bravest hero in the army. In avenging the death of his friend Patroclus he slew a great number of Trojan heroes, and lastly Hector himself. The hero him¬ self fell in battle at the Scaean gate before the city was taken. His death is not especially men¬ tioned in the Iliad, but in the Odyssey his remains are buried, together with those of Patroclus, in a golden urn on the coast of Hellespont, where a mound was raised over them. His mother dipped him when an infant into the Styx, and hence he became invulnerable except in the heel by which she held him. It was by a shot in the heel that he was finally slain, either by Paris or by Apollo. Achilles Tendon {Terdo Achillis) attaches the soleus and gastrocnemius muscles of the calf of the leg to the lieel-bone. It is capable of resisting a tension strain equal to a thousand pounds weight. Achi'meneS) a genus of plants of the natural order Gesneracece, cultivated in stores and green¬ houses for the beauty of their flowers. The species are numerous—natives of tropical America. Achromat ism, the property in virtue of which certain combinations of lenses, etc., refract abeam of light without producing colored fringes. Any arrangement of lenses or prisms which refract light without dispersion is achromatic. The combination of convex lens with concave lens of different density produces the ordinary achroma¬ tic lens. Blair, in 1791, made a compound lens consisting of two glass lenses inclosing a liquid. Acidimetry is the determination of the per¬ centage of real acid contained in a sample of a hydrated acid, as sulphuric or nitric acid. This is commonly calculated from specific gravity. Acids. An acid is a chemical compound dis¬ tinguished by the property of combining with bases in definite proportions to form salts. The most striking characteristics of acids are a sour taste, and the property of reddening vegetable blues. They are also mostly oxidized bodies; and at one time oxygen was thought to be essential to an acid, as the name oxygen (the acid producer) indicates. Subsequent experience has extended the definition. There is an important class of undoubted acids that contain no oxygen; and silex, or flint, which, being insoluble, neither tastes sour nor reddens litmus-paper, is held to be an acid because it combines with bases and forms compounds like acknowledged acids. The most familiar of the mineral acids are arsenious (com¬ mon arsenic) AS2O3; sulphuric, II2SO4; sulphurous, II2O, SO3; nitric HNO3; hydrochloric or muri¬ atic, IIC1; carbonic (gaseous), CO2; carbonous or carbonic oxide (gaseous), CO; carbolic (from coal tar) CeHjO. The commonest vegetable acids are acetic (vinegar), HC2H3O2; oxalic, II2C2O4; citric, H 3 C 6 H 5 O 7 ; tartaric, H 2 C 4 H 4 O 6 ; and hydro¬ cyanic (a violent poison), HCN. The stronger acids, when concentrated, are powerful caustics. Aci Rea'le, a town of Sicily, in the province of Catania, fifty miles southwest of Messina by rail. It lies at the foot of Mount Hitna, on the coast, and contained (1881) 22,431 inhabitants. Aci Reale is famed for its mineral waters, and for the cave of Polyphemus and the grotto of Gala- tea in its vicinity. Acis, a son of Faunus, beloved by the nymph Galatea, and through jealousy killed by Polyphe¬ mus the Cyclops. He was crushed under a huge rock, and his blood, as it gushed from beneath the rock, was changed by the nymph into the river Acis, at the foot of Mount Hitua. Ackermann, Rudolph, a native of Saxony (born 1764—died 1834), removed in 1795 to Lon¬ don, and introduced lithography as a fine art into- England. Aclinic Line is a name for the magnetic equator, which cuts the terrestrial equator, inas¬ much as on that line the magnetic needle has no¬ dip, but lies horizontal. Ac'ne (probably a corruption of Gr. nkme. a point) is a familiar disease of the sebaceous folli¬ cles of the skin. It is common on the face and shoulders at the age of puberty, and its eruptions are vulgarly called “pimples,” “black-heads,” etc. Acne Rosacea, also called Rosacea and Gutta Rosea, is so different from the forms of acne above described that it is regarded by most authorities as a distinct disease. It usually first appears at or near the end of the nose; and in some cases it is confined to the nose, while in others it extends to the cln-eks, forehead, chin, or even to the whole face. The skin in the part affected assumes a deep red color, usually tran¬ sient at first, but returning either on no special provocation, or in consequence, apparently, of some gastric, or other disturbance, and after a time becomes permanent. This affection is no doubt often a result of intemperate living, but it may occur in persons of regular habits of life. It has occasionally been observed to lie hereditary. Accemetae (Gr. ahoimetai, sleepless ones), a congregation of monks founded in 460 near Con¬ stantinople, whose peculiarity it was, by means of alternating choirs, to keep divine service going on day and night, without intermission in their monastery. They ceased to exist in the 6th century. Ac'olytes (Gr. followers) were the young- clerics who assisted the bishops and priests in the performance of religious rites, lighting the can¬ dles, presenting the wine and water at the com munion, and the like offices. They were consid ered as in holy orders, and ranked next to sub¬ deacons. These services have, since the 7th century, been performed by laymen and boys, who are improperly called acolytes; but in the Catholic Church, aspirants to the priesthood are still at one stage consecrated as acolytes. Aconcagua, the highest peak of the Andes; height, 22,867 feet. The mountain, which is an extinct volcano (though this has been disputed), is abjut one hundred miles east-northeast of Val¬ paraiso, on the frontier of Chili and the Argen tine Republic. It gives name to a Chilian province. Aconite (Aconitwn), a genus of Ranunculace*- having five petaloid sepals, of which the upper one is helmet-shaped; and two hammer-headed petals (nectaries) concealed within the helmet- shaped sepal. The fruit consists of 3-5 follicles. A. napellus, the common Wolf’s - bane or Monk’s- hood, often cultivated in flower - gar¬ dens for the sake of its erect racemes of blue flow¬ ers, is com¬ mon in some parts of Eu¬ rope. The root and whole plant are very poi¬ sonous, con¬ taining an alkaloid called Aconitin. The viru¬ lent bikh poison of India, equally fatal in its effects whether introduced into wounds or taken into the stomach, is prepared from the roots of several species. Aeon ’itin, the active principle of the aconite or monk’s-hood, isoneof the most potent poisons known, so small a quanti.y as one-fiftieth of a Monk’s-hood (Aconilum napellus). a, fruit; b , root. ACORN. 12 ADALBERT. grain of the pure alkaloid having nearly proved fatal. Acorn. See Oak. Acorn-Shells, (Eahmvs), a genus of Cirripedes in the class Crustacea. The classical title refers to that remote resem¬ blance to acorns which their popular name also records. They occur in great abund¬ ance incrustinsT Acorn-shells in the skin of a whale, the rocks ' bob (From Bronn ' 8 ™ier-Beich.) ween high and low water mark. Acosta, Gabriel, or Uriel d’, a Portuguese of noble Jewish birtli,was born at Oporto about 1594. Brought up a Catholic, he early adopted the faith of his fathers, and fled to Amsterdam, only to find there how little modern Judaism accorded with the Mosaic Law. For his Examination of Phar¬ isaic Traditions (1624), a charge of atheism was brought against him by the Jews before a Chris¬ tian magistracy; and having lost all his property, twice suffered excommunication, and submitted to humiliating penance, lie shot himself (1647). Acoustics (Gr. akouo, I hear) is sometimes used for the science of sound in general, but more commonly for the special practical branch •of that science which deals with the construction of public halls, churches, etc., so as to secure the accurate hearing of speech or music. Acras’peda (Gr., without a border ), a term applied to jelly fishes without an inward fringe or velum round the edge of the disc, llhizostoma, Pelagia, Aurelia are common representatives. Acre. The word (from A.S. cecer) is identical with Gothic akr-s, Ger. acker (a cultivated field), Lat. ager, Gr. agros, Sansk. ajras. Most nations have, or had, some measure nearly corre¬ sponding; originally, perhaps, the quantity which one plow could plow in a day. The English statute acre consists of 4,840 square yards. The chain with which land is measured is 22 yards long, and a square chain will contain 22 X 22, or 484 yards; so that 10 square chains make an acre. The acre is divided into 4 roods, a rood into 40 perches, and a perch contains fSOjJ’ square yards. The old Scotch acre is larger than the English, and the Irish than the Scotch; 23 Scotch acres = 29 imperial acres; 30)4 Irish acres = 49 imperial acres. The hectare of the French metric system has on the Continent superseded almost all the ancient local measures correspond¬ ing to the acre—such as the Prussian morgen. English acre. 100 Scotch “ 1.27 Irish “ .1.62 1 Hectare ( — 100 ares) trance j Arpent (old system) . Prussia i Little Morgen. l russia -j Ureat Morgen . United States, English acre.... Roman Jugerum (ancient)_ Greek l’let hron (ancient). 2.47 0.99 0 63 1.40 .1.0(1 .0.60 .0.23 Acie, St. Jean d’, or Acca, the Biblical Accho, is a seaport on the coast of Syria, not far from the base of Mount Carmel, and contains about 10,000 inhabitants. It is eighty miles north-northwest of Jerusalem, and twenty- seven south of Tyre. In 1887 a railway was projected from Acre to Damascus; and omnibuses were running regularly from Haifa to Acre. It was named Ptolemais from King Ptolemy Soter of Egypt. Taken by the Crusaders in 1110, it was recovered in 1187 by the Sultan Saladin, but retaken in 1191 by Richard I of England and Philip at a cost of 100,000 men. The town was given to the Knights of the Order of St. John, who kept it by constant fighting for a hundred years. In 1517 it was captured by the Turks; in 1799 it was besieged by the French for sixty-one days, but was successfully defended by the gar¬ rison, aided by a body of English sailors and marines under Sir Sidney Smith. In 1832 it w r as stormed by Ibrahim Pacha, son of the Viceroy of Egypt, and continued in his possession till it was bombarded and taken, in 1840, by a combined English, Austrian, and Turkish fleet. Acrobat, a word derived from the Greek, and nearly synonymous with rope-dancer. It liter¬ ally signifies one who walks on tiptoe ( akron , extremity, and baino, I go); and is employed to designate those who perform difficult feats, vaulting, sliding, tumbling, and dancing on a slack or tight rope, stretched either horizontally or obliquely. Acroceraunia, a promontory in the northwest of Epirus, jutting out into the Ionian Sea, the termination of the Montes Ceraunii. Acrolein, C2H3COIJ, is a colorless, limpid, strongly refracting liquid, lighter than water, and having its boiling-point at about 126° Fahr. (52 .4° Cent.) It constitutes the acrid principle produced by the destructive distillation of fatly bodies, and is in part due to the decomposition of glycerine. The pungent smell given off by the smoldering wick of a candle just blown out is due to the presence of acrolein. Acrolitlis (Gr. akron, extremily, and lilhos, a stone) the name given to the oldest works of Greek plastic art, in which wood-carving is seen in transition into marble statuary. The trunk of the figure is still, in the old style, of wood, cov¬ ered with gilding or with actual cloth drapery; but the extremities—head, arms, feet—which are meant to appear naked from below the drapery, are of stone. Acropolis, the high town, was, in many of the important cities of Greece and Asia Minor, the name of the citadel. The Acropolis of Athens contained the Parthenon, theErechtheum, and other famous buildings. Acrostic (Gr., made up of akros, pointed, first, and stichos, a row), a term for a number of verses the first, the last, or the middle letters of which follow some pre-determined order, usually forming a w T ord—most commonly a name —or a phrase or sentence. In the acrostic poetry of the Hebrews, the initial letters of the lines or of the stanzas were made to run over the letters of the alphabet in their order. Twelve of the psalms of the Old Testament were written on this plan. The 119th is the most remarkable. Acrote'rion (Gr., the summit), a term fora statue or other ornament placed on the apex or at one of the lower angles of a pediment. Act has various technical meanings, legal and other; frequently a document in writing, as when a person executing a legal instrument, declares it to be his act and deed. Or it may be the record of an act or proceeding of a public nature, as an Act of Congress. This use of the word is derived from the Romans, who employed Acta to signify the records of public official transactions. In the United States the term act signifies something done for which the person doing is responsible; something done by an indi¬ vidual in his private capacity, or as an officer; or by a body of persons, as an association, cor¬ poration, legislature, or court. It includes not only physical acts, but also decrees, orders, resolutions, and laws. Act of God is a legal expression, and signifies any occurrence not caused by human negligence or intervention. Act, in the Drama, is a distinct section of a play, in which a definite and coherent part of the plot is represented. It is generally subdivided into smaller portions called scenes , and its con¬ clusion is properly marked by a fall of the act- drop or curtain. Five acts or three are the usual numbers in plays. Acts of the Apostles, the fifth book of the New Testament, the authorship of which is ascribed by tradition to the Evangelist Luke. It is in form substantially a continuation of the Gospel of St. Luke. See De Wette’s Introduc¬ tion, Ilausrath’s Neutestanientliche Zeitgeschiclitc, Davidson’s Introduction to the New Testament , and the more conservative commentaries of Meyer and others. Act®'on, in Greek Mythology, a famous hunter, a grandson of Cadmus. He was trained as a hunter by the centaur Chiron. Having sur¬ prised Diana bathing in a fountain, he was changed by the offended goddess into a stag, in which form he was torn to pieces by liis own dogs on Mount Cithasron. According to Euripi¬ des, Diana was jealous because Actaeon had boasted that he excelled her in hunting, Acta Sancto rum or Mar'tyrum (Acts of Saints or Martyrs), the collective title given to several old writings, respecting saints and mar¬ tyrs, in the Greek and Roman Catholic Churches, but now applied especially to one great collection already extending to more than sixty volumes. Begun by the Jesuits in the 17th century, it was continued by a succession of editors, usually called the Bollandists. Actinomyco ' sis (Gr. aklis, a ray, and mykes, a mushroom) the name now given to a fungoid disease long known to occur in cattle, but con¬ founded with tubercle or sarcoma. Actinomy¬ cosis is most common in cattle, occurs also in pigs, and (rarely) in man. Actinozo'a (Gr. aklis, a ray, and zoon, an animal) one of the three classes of Ccelenterates, including sea-anemones, dead-men’s fingers, corals, etc. They are provided with tentacles round the mouth, and live either isolated or in colonies. The Actinozoa include two orders— Alcyonaria or Octacoralla, with eight tentacles; and Zoantliaria or Hexacoralla, with tentacles in sixes. Actinometer, an instrument for measuring the actinic or chemical power of the sun’s rays. Action, in its large sense, means a judicial pro¬ ceeding before a competent tribunal for the attain¬ ment of justice; and in this sense it is applied to procedure, whether criminal or civil. In its more limited acceptation it is used to signify proceed¬ ings in the civil courts, where it means the form prescribed by law for the enforcement of a right. Actiuin, a promontory on the west coast of Greece at the entrance of the Ambracian Gulf, memorable for the naval victory gained near it by Octavian (afterward the Emperor Augustus), over Mark Antony and Cleopatra, which decided the fate of Rome and of the world, 2d September, 31 n. c. Acton, Sir John Francis Edward, minister of Ferdinand IV of Naples, born at Besan 9 on in 1737. After acquiring distinction in the naval serv¬ ice of Tuscany, he became successively admiral and generalissimo in that of Naples, and soon man¬ aged the entire administration. His measures, able but arbitrary, caused a reaction against the royal family of Naples, and in favor of the French party. Acton fell from power in 1806, and died August 12, 1811, at Palermo. Acton, Lord. John Acton, grandson of the preceding, was born at Naples in 1834, and suc¬ ceeded his father, a Shropshire baronet, in 1838. He became leader of the English Liberal Catholics. Actuary. The Actuarii, in ancient Rome, were clerks who recorded the Ada of the senate and other public bodies. The investigations and cal¬ culations of the modern actuary supply the prin¬ ciples of operation for the numerous institutions now engaged in the transaction of life-assurance, annuity, and reversionary business. His functions might be briefly defined as the application of the doctrine of probabilities to the affairs of life. Acupressure, (Lat. pressure with a needle), a mode of arresting hemorrhage from cut arteries, ini reduced by the late Sir James Y. Simpson. It consists in the insertion of a needle through the tissues on both sides of the bleeding vessel, in such a manner that the elasticity of the tissues, aided sometimes by a wire firmly looped round the projecting ends of the needle, presses the artery against the needle and closes its tube. Acupuncture (Lat. pricking with a needle), is a very ancient remedy, and one practiced ex¬ tensively in the East, for the cure of headaches, lethargies, etc. In Europe it is principally em¬ ployed to relieve neuralgic pains, and those of chronic rheumatism. Steel needles are inserted by a rotary movement to the desired depth in the tissues, and left there from a few minutes to an hour. Adagio (It.), slow movement or measure of time in music. Adalbert, St., the apostle of the Prussians, was a native of Prague, and was chosen its bishop in 982. His austerity irritated the lawless and but recently converted Bohemians, and he was obliged to flee from his diocese. He afterwards preached without much success to the heathen Poles and Prussians, and was murdered by the latter, 23d April, 997. His body was buried in the cathedral at Gnesen, and afterwards carried ADALBERT. 13 ADAM'S. to Prague; and here, in 1880, his bones were dis¬ covered in a vault and re-interred in the cathedral. Adalbert, a German ecclesiastic, born about 1000, was appointed Archbishop of Bremen and Hamburg in 1045, and papal legate to the north in 1053. He extended his spiritual sway over Scandinavia, and carried Christianity to the Wends. In 1063 he became tutor of the young Henry IV, and soon, spite of the opposition of the nobles, ruled over the whole kingdom. His ambitious mind now conceived the design of founding a great northern patriarchate, which should vie with the Roman curia itself; but he died atGoslar, March 16, 1072. Adam and Eve, the names of the first pair of human beings in the account of the creation given in the book of Genesis. “Adam” is strictly a generic name, applicable to both man and woman, as used in Genesis, chapter i; but it came to be a proper name used with the article, as in chapters ii, iii, and iv. The origin of the name is uncertain, but is usually connected with the Hebrew root Adam, “to be red.” It is often de¬ rived from Adamah, “ the ground,” but this is tak¬ ing the simpler from the more developed form. The Assyrian equivalent is Adamu, “ man,” used only in a general sense, not as a proper name. Eve is the Hebrew Hamah, which name, accord¬ ing to Gen. iii, 20, Adam gave her as the “ mother of all living.” Literally the word means “ life.” Many of the later Jews explained the story of Adam and Eve as an allegory. Augustine explained the story as history, but admitted a spiritual meaning superinduced upon the literal; and his explanation was adopted by the Reform¬ ers, and indeed generally by the orthodox within the Roman and the various Protestant churches alike. It was a common opinion that man was created both male and female in one body, and that the two sexes were separated to form man and woman. This is taught by many of the Rabbis, and is suggested by Aristophanes in the Symposium of Plato. Lenormant endeavors to show that this is borne out by Gen. i, 28, and chapter v, 2, and the interpretation has the authority of Jewish tradition, as well in the Tar- gums and Talmud, as in scholars like Moses Maimonides and Eusebius of Caesarea. Some have tried to establish from the double account of the creation in Genesis that there were two creations of man—the first, a defective race which peopled the whole Gentile world; the second, Adam, from whom the Jews were spe¬ cially descended. The argument for the pre- Adamite creation will be found in a curious book published in 1655 by Isaac de la Peyreira, a con¬ verted Jew, who afterwards, for safety’s sake, recanted his errors at Rome. See Tylor’s Primitive Culture (1871); Darwin’s Descent of Man (1871); Haeckel’s History of Cre¬ ation (trans. by Ray Lankester, 1876); Peschel’s Races of Man (trans. 1876); Baudissin’s Studien zur Semitvtchen Religions-geschiehte (1876-78); De Quatrefages’ The Human Species (trans. 1879); Professor Sayce’s edition of George Smith’s Chaldean Account of Genesis (1880); vol. i (1882), of Lenormant’s Les Origines de VHistoire d’apres la Bible; Schrader’s Keilinschriften vnd das Alte Testament (2d ed. 1883, Eng. trans. vol. i, 1885); Sayce’s Introduction to the Science of Language (2d ed. 1883); and Eichtlial’s Melanges de Critique Biblique (1886). Adam of Bremen, an old historical writer, whose work entitled Gesta Pontificaln Hammen- burgensium gives a history of the archbishopric of Hamburg from 788 A. D. to the death of the Archbishop Adalbert in 1072. It has great his¬ torical value. Adam was canon and magister scholarum at Bremen from 1069 to the time of his death, which took place in 1075. Adam, Adolphe Charles, musical composer, was horn in Paris on July 24, 1803, and died in 1856. Adam, Alexander, LL.D., a distinguished Scotch educator, was born near Forres, Elgin¬ shire, 24th June, 1741. Scott, Ltorner, and Jeffrey were among his pupils. He died Decem¬ ber, 1809. Adam, Robert, a distinguished architect, was bom at Kirkcaldy, Scotland, in 1728. In 1762 he was appointed architect to the king. In op¬ position to the heavy style of architecture then prevalent, he introduced a taste for lightness and decoration, which however, tended to the op¬ posite extreme of weakness and triviality. He died in London March 3, 1792, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Adam's Apple, the popular name given to the projection in the fore part of the neck formed by the anterior extremity of the thyroid cartilage of the larynx; so called from the notion that it was caused by a bit of the forbidden fruit which stuck in Adam’s throat. The same name is ap¬ plied to the fruit of a variety of the lime with a kind of depression on the surface, in which the Italian peasants see the mark of Adam’s teeth. The name is also used for the Forbidden Fruit. Adam’s Bridge, a chain of sand shoals thirty miles long, extending from a small island off the Indian coast to one just off Ceylon. Adam’s Peak, the name given by Mohamme¬ dans, and after them by Europeans, to a mount¬ ain summit in the south of Ceylon, 7,420 feet high (not, however, the highest of the group). The native name is Samanella. The cone form¬ ing the summit is a naked mass of granite, ter¬ minating in a narrow platform, in the middle of which is a hollow, five feet long, having a re¬ semblance (increased by human agency) to a human footstep. Mohammedan tradition makes this the scene of Adam’s penitence, after his ex¬ pulsion from Paradise; he stood 1,000 years on one foot, and hence the mark. To the Buddhists, the impression is the Sri-pada, or sacred foot¬ mark, left by Buddha on his departure from Ceylon; and the Hindus recognize Buddha as an avatar of Vishnu. Multitudes of devotees, Buddhist, Hindu, and Mohammedan, visit the mountain. Ad ’ am ant, a term now used to express any substance of extraordinary hardness. The name was attached to a supposed stone or mineral, as to the properties of which vague notions long pre¬ vailed. It was identified with the lodestone, and was often used as synonymous with it by early writers. Adaniawa, a province of the African Fulah State of Sokoto, lias an area about equal to that of Illinois. In the south are vast mountain groups, still almost unexplored, amid which rise numerous streams, the most important being the Benue, which waters the entire province. The people, who profess Mohammedanism, are active, industrious, and intelligent. The chief town is Yola (12,000 inhabitants). Adamites, a Gnostic sect of Antinomian tend¬ ency, first heard of in Africa in the 2d century. They sought, by abstaining from all indulgences of the senses, to recall the state of innocence men were in before the fall. They therefore re¬ jected marriage and went naked. Adamnan, Columba’s biographer, was born about 625, of the race of Hy-Neill, in that part of Ulster which now forms the county of Done¬ gal. Educated at the monastic seminary of Olonard, in his 28th year he joined the Colum- ban brotherhood of Iona, of which, in 679, he was chosen abbot, the ninth in succession to his great kinsman, the founder, He died in 704, leaving several interesting books. Adams, Charles Francis, an American dip¬ lomatist, the son of John Quincy Adams, was born in Boston on the 18th of August. 1807. He passed his childhood mostly in St. Petersburg and London, graduated at Harvard, studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1828. He served for five years in the legislature of Massachusetts. He was nominated at Buffalo, in August, 1848, for the office of Vice-President by the convention of Freesoilers. In 1858, and again in 1860, he was elected to Congress for Massachusetts. In 1861 he was appointed minister to England, where he acquitted himself with credit in the difficult and important controversies that arose between this country and Great Britain during the Rebellion. He resigned this office in 1868, and was appointed an arbitrator in the Alabama claims tribunal at Geneva (1871-72). He published the Life and Works of John Adams (10 vols. 1850-56). He died November 21, 1886. Adams, Edwin, an American actor, born in Massachusetts, Feb. 3, 1834. He first appeared at Boston in 1853, and has attained a high reputation both as a comedian and an interpreter of Shakes- perian parts. Adams, John, second President of the United States, was born in Braintree (now Quincy), Mass., Oct. 19, 1735, and was of English descent. He received a good education, and graduated at Harvard when twenty years old. He taught school and studied law, and soon drifted into pol¬ itics. In 1764 he married, and in 1768 removed to Boston. He became a Representative in the General Court, and was elected to the Provincial Council, but did not sit in that body. Adams had taken a prominent part in defending the rights of the Colonies, and denounced the Stamp Act and other oppressive measures of King George’s government. He was a member of both the Philadelphia Congresses (1774 and 1775), and act¬ ively forwarded the measures of defense recom¬ mended by the latter body. On his return home he sat as a member of the Massachusetts council, which had assumed the powers of the governor. He recommended that the command of the army should be given to General Washington, and joined in the debate over the Declaration of Independ¬ ence. After two years’ service in Congress, dur¬ ing which time he presided over the most impor¬ tant committees, and performed an immense amount of work, Adams was sent as commissioner to France. The jealousy of the French ministry rendered his work there futile, and he was trans¬ ferred to the Hague, where he negotiated a treaty with Holland, and succeeded in raising a loan of $2,000,000. After the signature of a preliminary treaty between England and the United States, Mr. Adams was appointed minister at the Court of St. James, but was recalled at his own request in 1788, and was again elected to Congress. The first election under the new Federal consti¬ tution made Washington President, and Adams Vice-President, with 34 votes out of 69. In 1792 he was re-elected, defeating George Clinton of New York, and in 1796 became a candidate for the Pres¬ idency. He was opposed by Jefferson, but beat him by 71 votes to 68, and Jefferson, under the old constitution, took the second place. Trouble with France, and dissensions in the Federal party, the unpopularity of the alien and sedition laws, and the opposition of Jefferson and Burr combined to deprive Mr. Adams of his coveted re-election. He received 65 votes, and Pinckney 64, while- Jefferson and Burr had each 73, and Jefferson was finally chosen. Mr. Adams retired into- private life, and was scarcely heard of during the next quarter century. He was reconciled to Jefferson after some years, and corresponded with him. Part of his leisure lie employed in prepar¬ ing his autobiography, but this he left in a very incomplete state. He died on the same day as his old friend and opponent, Jefferson, on the fiftieth anniversary of the signing of the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1826. Adams, John Couch, discoverer, simultane¬ ously with Leverrier, of the planet Neptune, was born near Launceston, in Cornwall, 1819. The council of the Royal Astronomical Society awarded equal honors to both in 1848. In 1858 Adams was appointed to the chair of mathematics in St. Andrews, which, however, he vacated within a few months, on being nominated to theLowndean Professorship of Astronomy, Cambridge. He has made important researches as to the secular accel¬ eration of the moon’s mean motion, and on the theory of the November meteors. Adams, John Quincy, was the eldest son of President John Adams, and was born at Brain¬ tree, Mass., July 11, 1767. In 1778 he went to Paris with his father, who had been appointed minister to France. He was educated there and at Leyden University, traveled over Europe, and in 1786 entered Harvard University. He became a lawyer, though his practice was very small, and a political writer, in which capacity lie had better success. Washington appointed liiin minister to the Hague in 1794, an.d when his father became President he nominated John Quincy for the Ber¬ lin mission. In 1797 Adams married Miss John¬ son, daughter of the American consul in London. He was recalled when Jefferson became President in 1801, pract iced law again in Boston, and was elected to the State senate. In 1803 the Federalists in the legislature elected him U. S. Senator, but when Jefferson recommended an embargo in 1807 Adams ADAMS. 14 ADIGE. broke away from the party, and was defeated for reelection and resigned at once. He became pro¬ fessor of literature at Harvard, and on Madison’s accession to the Presidency was sent as minister to St. Petersburg. He declined to accept a nomi¬ nation to the Supreme bench, and remained abroad for eight years, his chief work being the negotia¬ tion of the Treaty of Ghent in 1814, by which peace with England was secured. In 1817 Presi¬ dent Monroe offered him the post of Secretary of State, which he accepted. During his term the United States purchased Florida from Spain for $5,000,000, and Missouri was admitted as a State under the famous “Compromise.” Inl824Adams was the Federalist candidate for the Presidency, receiving 84 electoral votes, mostly from New England and New York. Jackson had 99 votes, Crawford 41, and Clay 37; there being no choice by the people. In the House, by the influence of Clay, Adams was elected on the first ballot, thir¬ teen States voting for him, seven for Jackson, and four for Crawford. Calhoun had been elected Vice-President by the popular vote. Adams began his presidency with Clay as his Secretary of State,, while a Crawford-Jackson combination was at once formed to prevent his reelection. It was charged that a corrupt bargain had been made between Adams and Clay, and the tariff issue was also raised with the effect of splitting the olfl Federalist party. In the end Mr. Adams was badly defeated by Jackson, and retired in dis¬ gust. to Quincy, Mass. In 1831 he ran on the Anti-Masonic ticket for Congress, and represented his district till his death in Washington, Feb. 23, 1848. He occupied almost an unique posit ion in the House, holding himself accountable to no party. Adams championed the right of petition in the House when he had not one sympathizer in that body, and he lived to carry his point. He was one of the hardest workers in Congress, and was a man of tireless energy, indomitable cour¬ age, and great determination. Adams, Samuel, was bora at Boston, Sept. 27, 1722, and graduated at Harvard. He was destined for the Congregationalist ministry, but became a collector of taxes. He displayed on all occasions an unflinching zeal for popular rights, and in 1765 was elected by the patriotic party a member of the Massachusetts legislature. He played a prominent part in the Philadelphia Con¬ gress, unci signed the Declaration of Independence (1776). He assisted in framing the constitution of Massachusetts, and was for several years Presi¬ dent of its Senate. He held the office of Lieuten¬ ant-Governor from 1789 to 1794, and of Governor from that time till 1797. He died at Boston Oct. 2, 1802, poor as he had lived. Adams, Thomas, a great Puritan preacher. From 1612 till about 1653 he held charges in Bedfordshire, Buckingham, and London. Adams, William, an English navigator, was born in 1575, and from f 600 till his death in 1620 was resident in Japan. See his Letters in vol. i, of Purchas his Pilgrimes; also the Diary of Rich¬ ard Cocks (Hakluyt Soc. 1883). Adams, William T. (Oliver Optic), an author of books for children, born July 30, 1822. Adana, a province in the southeast of Asia Minor, derives its name from its chief city Adana, containing 30,000 inhabitants. The city, on the Sihun, thirty miles from the sea, commands the pass of the Taurus Mountains, and carries on a considerable trade between Syria and Asia Minor. Adanson, Michel, a celebrated French bot¬ anist, born at Aix, April 7, 1727. He published, :in 1757, his Histoire Naturelle du Senegal, and, in 1763, his Families des Plantes, in which he endeavored to give a new form to botany, but he could not prevail against the established Lin- naean system. He died Aug. 3, 1806. Adaptation, a term applied in the theory of evolution to the process by which organisms are adjusted to the conditions of their life. Adder, a common English name of the Viper, but also often more vaguely used for poisonous serpents of the family Viperidae. The word was naedre in Anglo-Saxon; thy present form arose through mistaking a nadder for an adder. Addison, Joseph, was born on the 1st of May, 1672. He was educated at Amesbury, at the grammar-school in Lichfield and afterwards at the Charter-house, from which, in his sixteenth year, he passed to Queen’s College, Oxford. Hav¬ ing obtained a demyship at Magdalen, he pro¬ ceeded to his Master’s degree in 1693, and in the same year began his literary career with a poeti¬ cal address to Dryden. In 1697 he was elected probationary fellow of his college. Through the influence of Montague, he obtained in 1699 a pen¬ sion from the crown of £300, for the purpose of enlarging his experience by continental travel. He returned to England in the autumn of 1703. His chief patron, Halifax, having been removed by Queen Anne from the Privy Council, he was now without hope of political advancement, and was reduced to a state approaching poverty, when he was invited by the ministry, acting on the advice of Halifax, to commemorate in verse the victory of Blenheim. In return he received a commissionership of appeal in Excise. From this date he was in turn Under-Secretary of State (1706), Secretary to Lord Wharton, the Lord- Lieutenant of Ireland (1708), Member of Parlia¬ ment (1708), Secretary to the Lord Justices appointed to administer on the death of Queen Anne (1714), Chief Secretary for Ireland (1715), Commissioner for Trade and Colonies (1716), and Secretary of State (1717). While Secretary in Ireland he formed a warm friendship with Swift, who frequently mentions him with affec¬ tion in bis Journal to Stella, and regrets the estrangement which afterwards grew up in con¬ sequence of their party differences. He also con¬ tributed largely to the Taller, which had been started by his friend Steele in 1709; forty-one papers being wholly by Addison, and thirty-four by him and Steele conjointly. In March, 1711, was founded the Spectator, 274 numbers of which, namely, those signed with one of the letters C L I O, were the work of Addison. While on his travels he had written four acts of his tragedy Cato, which his political friends per¬ suaded him in 1713 to finish for the stage. It was acted on the 14th of April, 1713, and in conse¬ quence of the vehement party spirit of the times, aroused such enthusiasm that it kept the stage for thirty-five nights. He died at Holland House on the 17th of June, 1719, at the age of 47. Addison has long been regarded as the model light essay¬ ist among English writers, and the Sir Roger de Coverly papers in the Spectator are English classics; but he was careless in grammar and rhetoric, and his essays no longer hold the position of unri¬ valed productions. See the Life, by Lucy Aikin (1843), and Macaulay’s review of it; also Court- hope’s Addison (1884). Addison, Thomas, physician, was bom in 1793. He was an eminent investigator and lecturer, and his name is associated with an obscure affection of the supra-renal capsules, since called Addison's Disease. He died June 29, 1860. Address, Forms of. The following are the correct ceremonious modes of addressing and beginning letters to persons holding offices: Clergy. —The Rev. [Christian name and sur¬ name], Begin “ Rev. Sir.” If bearing any Uni¬ versity degree, add B. A., M. A., D. D.,LL. D., Ph. D. Bishops. —Of the Roman Catholic or Protest¬ ant Episcopal Church, are Right Reverend; an Archbishop is Most Reverend. Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church are addressed as “ Bishop-.” A Catholic Archbishop is prop¬ erly addressed as “ Your Grace;” a Cardinal as “ Your Eminence.” The latter is a prince of the Church, and there is equal propriety in addressing them by their recognized titles as in speaking of a British peer as “His Lordship,” or a Duke as “ His Grace.” Doctors —(Of medicine).—John Smith, M. D. Hon. —Is prefixed to the name of a United States Senator or Congressman, or of State Sena¬ tors or Representatives in most States. Judges of the United States Supreme, Circuit, and District courts, and of all State courts of record are simi¬ larly addressed. A judge on the bench is ad¬ dressed as “ Your Honor.” Ministers —(Diplomatic).—The United States sends out no Ambassadors, its representatives abroad being styled Ministers. The title of Excellency is therefore improperly applied to them. Address “ The Hon. the United States Minister,” or “ Hqu. John Smith, U. S. Minister to Paris.” Private Citizens. —Mr. John Smith, or John Smith, Esq. Married Women. —Madame. Adelaar, Cort Siversen, one of the greatest naval commanders of the 17th century, was born at Brevig, in Norway, in 1622, and in his 20th year was employed in the naval service of Venice against the Turks. On one occasion he broke through a line of sixty-seven Turkish galleys which surrounded his ship, sunk fifteen, and burned several others. Frederick III. secured his services as admiral of the Danish fleet, and ennobled him. In 1675, under Christian V., he took the command of the whole of the Danish naval force against Sweden, but died suddenly at Copenhagen before the expedition set out. Adelaide, the capital of the colony of South Australia, is situated on the Torrens, seven miles southeast of Port Adelaide, on St. Vincent Gulf, with which it is connected by railway. The first settlement was made in 1836, and named after the queen of William IV. The Torrens divides the town into North and South Adelaide. Pop. (1881), exclusive of suburbs,38,479. Estimated pop. within ten miles radius of post-office, 60,000.—Port Adelaide, its haven, is situated on an estuary of the Gulf of St. Vincent, and is a principal port of call for vessels arriving from Europe either round the Cape or by the Suez Canal. Adelsberg, a market-town in Carniola, twenty- two miles northeast of Trieste, with a pop. of 1,800. Near it are numerous caves, the most famous being a large stalactite cavern, the Adelsberg Grotto. This cavern, the largest in Europe, is divided into the old and the new grotto, the latter discovered in 1816. The old grotto is 858 feet in length; the new, 8,550 feet. The river Poik runs through a part of the grotto, and then disappears below the ground. In its waters the Proteus is found. Ad ' elnng, Johann Christoph, a distinguished linguist and lexicographer, was bora 1732, in Pomerania, and died Sep. 10, 1806, at Dresden. Aden, a peninsula and town on the southwest coast of Arabia, 105 miles east of the strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, the entrance to the Red Sea. It is in 12°47' N. latitude, 45° 10' E. longitude, and is a British possession. The peninsula is a mass of volcanic rocks, five miles in length from east to west, the highest point being 1,776 feet in height. It is joined to the mainland by a narrow, level, and sandy isthmus. The town is on the eastern shore of the peninsula, stands in the crater of an extinct volcano, and is surrounded by in¬ describably barren, cinder-like rocks. The Romans occupied it in the first century a. d. The Portu¬ guese held it for a short time; but in 1838 it had sunk to be a village of 600 inhabitants, and in 1839 it fell into the hands of the British. It is now a fortified English coaling station, and a telegraphic station on the cable between Suez and Bombay, and on the line to Zanzibar and the Cape. The settlement had in 1881 a population of 34,711, of whom 2,600 were Christians, and as many Hindus, with 2,000 Jews. The bulk of the natives are Arabs and Somalis from Africa, all speaking Arabic. Adeni'tis (Gr. aden, a gland), and Angeio- LEUCiTis(Gr. angeion, a vessel, leukos, white), are the terms employed in medicine to indicate in¬ flammation of the lymphatic glands and inflam¬ mation of the lymphatic vessels respectively. The two are usually simultaneous. Adenoce'le (Gr. aden, a gland, and kele, a tumor), or Adeno-sarcoma, terms employed in surgery to indicate a kind of new growth in the female breast, the tissue of which closely resembles the breast-tissue itself. Aderno (ancient Adranitni), a town of Sicily, seventeen miles northwest of Catania. It is situ¬ ated at the base of Mount iEtna, has an ancient Norman tower, now a prison,and several churches. Pop. (18S1), 19,180. Adersbach Rocks, a remarkable labyrinthine group of sandstone rocks situated near the village of Adersbach, in the northeast of Bohemia. Adhesion, in Pathology, a vital union between two surfaces of a living body which have been either naturally or artificially separated. Adhesion, in Physics. See Cohesion. Adige (Ger. Etsch\ ancient A thesis), after the Po, the most important river in Italy, rises in the ADIPIC ACID. 15 ADOPTION. Blood- Rhaetian Alps, and flows into the Adriatic, about *250 miles distant. It is navigable with difficulty as far as Trent. Adipic Acid, CiH 8 (COOH) 2 , is a dibasic acid of the oxalic series, having the. general formula OnHzn 2 O 4 , and is obtained in the form of white, opaque, hemispherical nodules (which are prob¬ ably aggregations of small crystals), by the oxidiz¬ ing action of nitric acid on oleic acid, suet, spermaceti, and other fatty bodies. It derives its name from the Latin adept, fat. Adipoce're (Lat. adept , fat, and cent, wax), .a substance resembling a mixture of fat and wax and resulting from the decomposition of animal bodies in moist places or under water. Adipose Tissue consists of an aggregation of minute spherical pouches or vesicles tilled with fat or oil. It is copiously supplied with capillary blood-vessels, but no nerves have been seen to end in it. Adipose tissue is widely dis¬ tributed throughout the body. It occurs as the yellow marrow ■of bones. A consid¬ erable layer is found under the skin, where it serves to give smoothness and roundness to the con- Fat Cells (highly magnified), tour, and, being a membranous envelope; n. mi- bad conductor of clens of cell; fg, fat globule; heat, it is specially Connective tissue, valuable in retaining ve8sels not repre8emed ' the warmth of the bodies of animals exposed to great cold, such as whales. Being light and elastic, it forms an excellent packing substance; hence it is found surrounding large vessels and nerves, in the omentum and mensentery, round the kidneys, joints, etc. Its utilization asa.reserve supply of nutriment is well illustrated in hibernating ani¬ mals like the hedgehog. Adirondack Mountains, the chief range in New York State, lie between Lakes Champlain and Ontario, and extend from the northeast cor¬ ner of the State towards its centre. Rising from an elevated plateau about 2,000 feet above sea- level, they are remarkable for grand and pictur¬ esque scenery; the highest summit, Mount Marcy, is 5,402 feet high. Small lakes are numerous; the head streamy of the Hudson are here; and there is much tine timber in the region. The whole north¬ ern wilderness of New York State is popularly known as the Adirondacks, and is a favorite resort ■of sportsmen and pleasure-seekers. Adjudication. In the United States the term adjudication is used generally as the act or pro¬ cess of trying and determining judicially; it is the judgment of a court. Adjudication is also used specifically as the act of a court declaring a person bankrupt. Adjustment of Average is a term used mainly in Marine Insurance, but also in Fire Insurance, to denote the ascertainment of the amount which the insured is entitled to receive under the policy, and of the pro¬ portion of the loss to be borne by each and e r writer. In the United States, the adjustment.to be binding, must be in¬ tended by the parties to be absolute and final. Adjutant, * an officer not V above the rank of major, spe- c i a 11y ap¬ pointed to as¬ sist the officer - — commanding , ^ a regiment or The Adjutant (Leptoptilus Argala). corps —The Adjutant-General is the head of his department on the general staff of the army, and the executive officer of the general-in-chief. Adjutant ( Leptoptilus argala), a stork-like bird, common during summer in India. Gener¬ ally stork-like in appearance, it stands about five feet high, and measures fourteen or fifteen feet from tip to tip of extended wings. The four¬ sided, pointed bill is very large, the head and neck are almost bare, and a sausage-like pouch, sometimes sixteen inches long, and apparently connected with respiration, hangs down from the base of the neck. While feeding largely on car¬ casses and offal about the towns, it also fishes for living food, and sometimes devours birds and small mammals. (See illustration.) Adler, Nathan Marcus, chief rabbi, was born at Hanover in 1803. He became chief rabbi of Oldenburg in 1829, of Hanover in 1830, and of the united congregations of the British Empire in 1845.— Herman, B. A., Ph. D., son of the pie- ceding, born in Hanover in 1S39. In 1863 lie became principal of the Jews’ college in London, ; nd in 1879, as delegate chief rabbi, coadjutor to his father. He distinguished himself by his learned and spirited writings in defense of his co-religionists. A member of the Mansion House Committee for the relief of the Jewish victims of persecution in Russia in 1881-82, Adler visited the conference of leading Jews at Berlin, and afterwards the colonies of Russian refugees in the Holy Land. AdLib'itum, abbreviated,“ad lib.,” —(inltal. a piacere, or a pincirnento) is a musical term which implies that the part so marked maybe performed according to the taste of the performer, and not necessarily in strict time. Ad Libitum also fre¬ quently means that a part for a particular instru¬ ment or instruments may either be played or entirely left out. The popular meaning of the word is “at discretion.” or “at pleasure.” Adar, the sixth civil and twelfth ecclesiastical month of the Jewish year. Adit, a horizontal passage made into mines for purposes of drainage, or for extracting their pro¬ ducts at a low level. The Sutro tunnel is the most important adit in this country. Administrator, in the United States, is a per¬ son appointed by competent authority to manage and distribute the estate of an intestate. Any per¬ son competent to make contracts may be ap¬ pointed. An administrator is generally obliged to give a bond for the faithful performance of the duties therein mentioned. It is the duty of an administrator to file an inventory of the property, and to collect outstanding debts due the estate; its also to pay preferred accounts. After paying tdl legal claims, the administrator must make distribution of the residue under direction of the court. Admiral, the title of the highest rank of naval officers. The office was created by the Arabs in Spain and Sicily, and adopted with the name by Genoese, French, and by the English under Edward III. as “amyrel of the se,”or “admirall of the navy.” In the modern British navy the admi¬ rals are distinguished into three classes—admi¬ rals, vice admirals, and rear-admirals. Admit al of the fleet is a higher rank, conferred at the will of the sovereign. He takes rank with afi< Id-mar¬ shal, admirals with generals, vice-admirals with lieutenant-generals, and rear-admirals with major- generals. In the navy of the United States no officer of higher rank than captain was commissioned prior to 1862 (with one single exception). I 11 that year there were authorized to be commissioned nine rear-admirals on the active list, and nine on the retired or reserve list. Subsequently the number on the active list was reduced to seven, the num¬ ber on the retired list varying from time to time. Rear-admirals have the relative rank of major- generals. The rank of vice-admiral, and that of admiral were created in 1864 and 1866, respect¬ ively, but it was resolved to allow their grades to become extinct. France has one admiral, twenty- five vice-admirals, and thirty-three rear-admirals; Germany, one admiral, three vice-admirals, and seven rear-admirals; Italy, one admiral, five vice- admirals, and eleven rear-admirals. Admiralty, Board of, a department of the English Government which has the management of all naval matters. Admiralty Courts. In the United States the court of original Admiralty jurisdiction is the United States district court. Its civil jurisdiction extends to cases of salvage, bonds of bottomry, respondentia, seamen’s wages, seizures under the law of imposts, navigation, or trade, cases of prize or ransom, charter-parties, contracts of affreight¬ ment between different States or foreign ports, contracts for conveyance of passt ngers, contracts with material men, jettisons, maritime contribu¬ tions and averages, pilotage, surveys of ship and cargo, and generally to all damages and trespasses occurring on the high seas. Its criminal jurisdic¬ tion extends to all crimes and offenses committed on the high seas, or beyond the jurisdiction of any country Courts of Admiralty within the limits of their jurisdiction, resemble courts of equity in their practice and modes of proceeding, but are even more free from technical rules. Admiralty Island lies off the coast of South¬ ern Alaska, in 57° 30' N. latitude, and 134° 15' W. longitude. It is about ninety miles long, well wooded and watered, and contains coal and copper. It is inhabited and belongs to the United States. Admiralty Islands, a group of forty islands to the northeast of New Guinea, about 2 S. lati¬ tude and 147° E. longitm.e. They were dis¬ covered by the Dutch in 1616. The largest is above fifty miles long, and is mountainous but fruitful. Their total area is 878 square miles. Some are volcanic, others are coral islands. They are inhabited by a race of savages of the Papuan stock, about eight hundred in number. Together with New Britain and some adjoining groups they were annexed by Germany in 1885, and now form part of the Bismarck Archipelago. Adobe (Span, adobar, toplastei) is a sun-dried brick. These unburnt bricks are commonly used in Mexico, Texas, and Central America, and the houses built with them are very durable. Adonai, a Hebrew name for the Supreme Being; a plural form of Ad’ n, “ lord,” combined with the pronoun of the first person. In reading the Scriptures aloud the Jews pronounce “Adonai” wherever the holy name Jnvn is found in the text; and the name “Jehovah” has arisen out of the consonants of ,//ivh, with the vowel points of Adonai. Adonis, in Greek Mythology, a youth of mar velous beauty, beloved by Aphrodite. He was killed by a boarwliih- hunting, and the goddess, coming too late to his rescue, changed his blood into flowers, A yearly festival w 7 as celebrated in honor of Adonis, and consisted of two parts—a mourning for his departure to the underworld, and a rejoicing for his return to Aphrodite. The myths connected with Adonis belong orig inally to the East. They display a worship of the powers of nature conjoined with that of the heavenly bodies, and Adonis himself appears to be* the god of the solar year. The similarity of the name to the Phoenician Adon, which signified “lord,” is unmistakable; and this word Adon was specially applied to the king of heaven, the sun. Adonis, a herbaceous annual or perennial genus of Ranunculaceae, native of Germany and culti¬ vated in England. Its bright scarlet petals obtained for it the name of Flos Adonis, their color having been ascribed to their being stained with the blood of Adonis. Adoption, in the stricter sense, in the Roman law, applied only to the case in which a person in the power of his father or grandfather was trans¬ ferred to that of the person adopting him. At Athens, the adopted child was transferred from his own family and parish or tribe (demos), into those of the adoptive father, whose property he inher¬ ited in the absence of legitimate children, and whose sacred rights he was bound to maintain. Only Athenian citizens could be adopted. I 11 Rome, the adopted child assumed the name, and became bound to discharge the religious duties, of the adoptive father. Adoption was effected first by the form of a fictitious sale, and then under the authority of a magistrate, the pnetor at Rome, or the governor (prases) in the provinces. It was requisite that the adoptive father should have no legitimate children at the time, and no reasonable prospect of having any. In the United States, adoption is regulated by the statutes of the several States, which differ in details, though they all aim at one result—viz., the creation of new civil relations of child and parent. ADOUR. 16 ADULTERY. Adoar, a French river, rising in the department of Hautes Pyr6n6es, which enters the Atlantic below Bayonne. It is navigable for eighty miles. Adovra, a town of Abyssinia, the capital of Tigrfi, 145 miles northeast of Gondar, is the chief entrepot of trade between the interior of Tigr6 and the coast. The population varies between 3,000 and 20,000, according to the absence or presence of the king. Adra (ancient Abdera), a Mediterranean seaport of Spain, forty-nine miles southeast of Granada. Pop. (1877), 11,320. Adrastus, a king of Argos, whose daughter married Polynices of Thebes, who had been exiled from his native city by his brother Eteocles. He led the expedition of the “Seven against Thebes ” to restore his son-in-law to his right, and was the only one that survived, as Amphiaraus had fore¬ told. Ten years later he led the six sons of the heroes that had fallen to a new attack on Thebes— the war of the Epigoni (descendants). This time the attack was successful, but a son of Adrastus fell in the struggle, and the father imme¬ diately died of grief. Adrian, a city of Michigan, situated on the Raisin river. It is well furnished with water¬ power, commands the trade of a large grain-grow¬ ing region, has several factories, and a Methodist college founded in 1859. Pop. (1880), 7,849. Adrian, the name of six Popes, none of them very remarkable. Adrian IV. was by birth an Englishman, the only one that ever sat upon the papal chair. His name was Nicolas Breakspear. He was a native of Langley, near St. Albans, became first a lay-brother or servant in the monas¬ tery of St. Rufus, near Avignon, and in 1137 was elected its abbot. Eugenius III. appointed him cardinal-bishop of Albano in 1146. In 1154 he was raised to the papal see, one of his early acts being to grant Ireland to King John. Adrian was at first on friendly terms with the Emperor Fred¬ erick I.; but his high notions of the papal suprem¬ acy led to the beginning of that long contest with the house of Hohenstaufen, which ended in the destruction of the dynasty. He was about to excommunicate Frederick when he died, at An- agni, 1159. Adrianople (Turkish Edirne; Bulgarian Odriri), the third city of European Turkey, stands on the navigable Maritza (the ancient Hebrus), 198 miles west-nortliwest of Constantinople by rail. It has upwards of 65,000 inhabitants, of whom about one-third are Turks. Adrianople was the seat of the Ottoman sultanate from 1366 to 1453. The Russo-Turkish war was here concluded, Sep. 14, 1829, by the Peace of Adrianople; and in 1878, again, an armistice was concluded here between the Russians and the Turks, on Jan. 31. Adriatic Sea, a large arm of the Mediterranean Sea, extending, in a northwesterly direction, between the east coast of Italy and the west coast of the Balkan Peninsula, being terminated to the south by the Strait of Otranto, forty-five miles wide. In the north, it forms the Gulf of Venice, and in the northeast the Gulf of Trieste. The west coast is comparatively low, and has few inlets, and the north is marshy, and edged with lagoons. On the other side, the coasts of Illyria, Croatia, Dalmatia, and Albania are steep, rocky, and barren, with many inlets, and begirt with a chain of almost innumerable small, rocky islands. The total area of the sea, including islands, is cal¬ culated at 52,220 square miles—the area of the islands being 1,290; the mean depth is llOfathoms, the greatest depth 565 fathoms. The most consid¬ erable rivers flowing into the sea are the Adige and the Po, which are continually depositing soil on the coast, so that places once on the shore are now inland. Adu'le, or Adulis, an ancient town of ^Ethio¬ pia, on the Red Sea, or what is now AnnesleyBay. On its site is the modern village of Zulla. Adnllamites. The attempt to extend the franchise made in England in 1866 led many of the Whigs to secede from the liberal leaders. The designation Adnllamites was fastened on them by Mr. Bright, who likened them to the political out¬ laws who took refuge with David in the cave of Adullam (1 Sam., xxii). Adulteration. The crime of food adulteration is a very old one, and is mentioned by Pliny. It has been practiced ever since. The objects of employing different materials in the adulteration of food may be said to be three in number. First, for the purpose of increasing the bulk or weight of the dearer article; as, for exam¬ ple, when water is added to milk or whisky, or when chicory is added to coffee, or flour to mustard, or butcher fat to butter. Second, to brighten its color, or to alter or improve its appear¬ ance; as in the case of the addition of certain metallic compounds to preserved fruits or vegeta¬ bles, or the addition of barley-meal to oatmeal, or of alum to bread. Third, to increase its pungency or alter its flavor; as, for example, when pepper is added to ginger, artificial flavorings to wine or to alcohol, as is done in the manufacture of spuri¬ ous liquors, such as imitation brandy, etc. For the detection of adulterations dependence is placed mainly upon chemical analysis and micro¬ scopical examination. It is chiefly the work of expert analysts, though many simple tests for common adulterants are known to every house¬ keeper. Milk is adulterated by abstracting the cream, or by adding water; but chalk can not be used, as it would soon settle. The adulteration may be detected in a rough way either by means of the hydrometer or by ascertaining how much cream the milk will throw up. Good pure milk will throw up from twelve to fourteen parts of cream in the hundred, and such milk unadulter¬ ated should have a specific gravity of from 1029 to 1032. It should be observed, however, that if milk shows a high proportion of cream, a low specific gravity does not necessarily indicate dilu¬ tion. Bread .—Bread and sugar arc the purest forms of food with which the public are at present sup¬ plied. The only adulteration we now occasionally find in bread is alum, and occasionally an exces¬ sive amount of common salt. The former is added for the purpose of communicating a white appear¬ ance to the bread, and the latter in order that it may retain an undue proportion of water. Alum may be detected in bread by laying a piece about two inches square upon a saucer, and then pouring upon it a small quantity of tincture of logwood, which has previously been mixed with its own bulk of carbonate of ammonia solu¬ tion. If alum be present, the bread will turn blue by this treatment, whereas, if it be free from any admixture of this kind, it will become pink. Other substances besides alum which might be present in bread, have the effect of producing a blue color with logwood, so that if a blue color is produced, the bread is not pure, and the impurity most probably is alum. Coffee is extensively adulterated. The material most commonly used for adulterating coffee is ground chicory-root. It is used for this purpose in enormous quantities, 40 or 50 per cent, being no unusual amount to find in coffee as fre¬ quently sold; and occasionally as much as 70, 80, or even 90 per cent, has heen shown to be present. Chicory may be detected in coffee by allowing a few grains of the suspected article to fall into a glass of cold water. If the coffee is pure, almost all the little particles will remain hard, and will continue to float on the surface, communicating very little color to the water. If chicory or any similar foreign substance be pres¬ ent, many of the little particles will become quite soft, and will sink to the bottom, coloring the water more or less brown. Cocoa is largely adulterated with sugar, arrow- root, and other starchy matters, with the view of concealing the cocoa-fat, and enabling the powder to mix easily with boiling water. Butter is extensively adulterated. Occasionally materials are sold as butter which contain no but¬ ter at all. Such articles consist principally of different kinds of grease, which have been manipu¬ lated by means of salt and milk, so as to constitute a wonderfully close imitation of the genuine article. Such are butterine, oleomargarine, etc. The presence of fat in butter may be de¬ tected, in many instances, by ascertaining the exact temperature at which the suspected material will melt. Genuine butter melts at from 94° to 97° Fahr. A lower melting-point than this indi¬ cates butterine, and a higher melting-point sug¬ gests the probable presence of lard or dripping, or of some similar animal fat. Sugar is usually sold in a state of great purity; but occasionally contains a slight excess of water or mineral matter. Sugar should not have a damp appearance; it should have a pure, sweet taste; should dissolve completely in cold water, and should leave only a very small residue or ash when it is burned. 'lea .—The only form of adulteration now en¬ countered is in the so-called faced tea. This is nothing more than black tea, possibly not of a very high class, to which a fictitious appearance has been communicated by means of such things as indigo, Prussian blue, French chalk, plumbago, and lime, being made to adhere to the surface of the leaf. When tea is heavily faced, the facing- material may be detected by removing a portion of it either by friction on a soft piece of white cloth or by digesting the leaves for a few minutes in a small quantity of warm water. Whisky is generally supposed to be extensively adulterated. This, however, is a mistaken belief. It is frequently sold when it is too new and not properly matured, and is occasionally rather freely watered by some of the smaller retailers. Any other form of adulteration is, however, extremely rare. The strength can be ascertained by means of the hydrometer. Brandy is a preparation resulting from the dis¬ tillation of wine. There can be little doubt, how¬ ever, that most of the brandy sold is simply a mixture of spirit with various flavoring materials, including, possibly, a small quantity of genuine brandy. Wine .—The stronger wines, before they arc im¬ ported are generally fortified by the addition of a certain quantity of spirit. It is also alleged that wines are frequently colored with various coloring matters. A satisfactory test of the purity and quality of wine, and of similar spir¬ ituous liquors, can not be made without employ¬ ing somewhat complicated chemical processes. Malt Liquors in this country are probably less adulterated than any other article of daily consumption. The lager beer, which of late years has grown so extensively in favor in our cities, is sold as it comes from the brewer, and is seldom tampered with. In England the heavier beers, porter, and stout consumed by the lower classes are undoubtedly doped with cocculus in- dicus, and hundreds of convictions for diluting ales and beers have recently been obtained by the excise Honey, as sold in the markets, is ’principally glucose. Pickles are now sold in a much purer condition than formerly, though copper salts are still some¬ times used to impart a green color. Such an adulteration may be detected by introducing the blade of a steel knife, polished by means of fine sandpaper, into the vinegar. A coating of metal¬ lic copper will be deposited on the knife blade in a few minutes. Mustard .—The materials principally used for adulterating mustard are flour and the yellow' dye-stuff turmeric. There is no simple test for these adulterants. Pepper is frequently mixed with sand, occasion¬ ally with linseed-meal and other vegetable sub¬ stances, and sometimes with starchy matters, such as wheat-flour, rice-flour, sago, etc. The most common adulteration, the sand, may be detected by burning the suspected pepper until all the vegetable matter is consumed, and making an examination of the ash. If sand is present the ash will be rough and gritty; if the pepper is pure, the ash will be fine, and few or no rough silicious particles will be discernible in it. Vinegar .—The chief adulterants of vinegar are water and sulphuric acid. According to Hassall, vinegar which shows less than 1015 on the hy¬ drometer scale is unquestionably adulterated with water. Sulphuric acid and other mineral acids may be detected by adding to the suspected vine¬ gar a few drops of methyl aniline violet. If the vinegar be pure, no color will result; but if it be mixed with sulphuric or any other mineral acid, a blue or green coloration will be developed. Adultery means illicit intercourse had by a married person. In Catholic countries, where divorce is not allowed, separation is granted to either spouse for adultery. Since the Reforma- | tion, in Protestant countries, adultery has been AD VALOREM. 17 A2SCULAPIUS. generally recognized as a ground for com¬ plete divorce, at the instance of either hus¬ band or wife. In England, the wife’s adultery is sufficient to procure the divorce for the husband; but to free the wife the husband’s adultery must be shown to be complicated with incest, bigamy, gross cruelty, or two years’ desertion. In both England and Scotland, damages may be claimed by the injured husband from the paramour. In the United States, adultery is a civil injury, for which the husband of the woman can have an action of damages against her paramour. Adultery is also a crime, punishable by tine and imprisonment, with more or less severity through¬ out the United States. Ad Valo'rem (Lat. according to value), a phrase used in levying customs duties, when the duties on the goods are fixed, not according to weight, size, or number, but at rates proportioned to the estimated value of the goods. Advent (Lat. adventus, the coming), a season of preparation for the festival of Christmas, as Lent for that of Easter. In the Greek Church the Advent period comprises forty days, while in the Roman Catholic and the English Churches it is restricted to the four Sundays of Advent. Adventists, Second, sometimes called Miller- ites, from their founder, William Miller (1781— 1849); a sect who look for the speedy second coming of Christ. They first expected the end of the world in October, 1842. In 1880 they num¬ bered 70,000, with 600 ministers. The Seventh- day Adventists set no time for the coming of Christ. In 1880 they numbered 15,570, with 144 ministers. Advertising is usually effected by means of the ordinary newspapers, covers, and fly-leaves of magazines, or of newspapers and publications specially devoted to the purpose. Public notifica¬ tions are frequently enjoined by statute, as in the case of Government contracts. Advertising in the United States has become an important pro¬ fession, where large salaries are sometimes paid to professional writers of advertising matter. American advertising began in an humble way about 1788. A great impulse was given to it by the establishment of the New York San in 1833, the Herald in 1835, and the Tribune in 1841. The proprietors of a patent medicine offered a sub¬ scription of $25,000 toward the gigantic statue of Liberty in New York harbor, provided they were allowed to affix an advertisement upon it for one year. See Grant’s Newspaper Press (1871); Samp¬ son’s History of Advertising (1874); and Hatton’s Journalistic London (1882), besides the newspaper press directories. Advocate (Lat. advocatus). An advocate is generally defined “ the patron of a cause,” though it does not appear that the “patrons” who, in ancient Rome, assisted their clients with advice, and pleaded their causes, were ever called by that name. In the United States, advocate, if used in a legal sense, is almost synonymous with coun¬ sellor in England. Advocate, Lord. The Lord Advocate for Scotland, called also the King’s or Queen’s Advo¬ cate, is the public prosecutor of crimes, senior counsel for the crown in civil causes, and a political functionary of very great importance in the man¬ agement of Scottish affairs. He is appointed by the crown. Advoca'tus Diab'oli (the devil’s advocate), the name given to the person appointed to state the objections to any proposed canonization in the Romish Church. Advowson, the right of presentation to a church or ecclesiastical benefice in England. An advowson is regarded as real estate, and may be disposed of as freely as other property; but an agreement to sell an advowson or next presenta¬ tion while the living is vacant is simoniacal, and therefore unlawful. The barter is, however, common. Ad ytum, the sanctuary or innermost part of an ancient temple, which none but priests could enter, and from which oracles were delivered. Ediles, Roman magistrates, who had the care of public buildings (cedes), especially the temples, and also acted as public inspectors, highway commissioners, etc. Egean Sea, the old name of the gulf between Asia Minor and Greece, now usually called Archi¬ pelago. Egeus, a king of Athens, son of Pandion, and father of Theseus. He drowned himself in the sea which was thereafter named “ASgean.” Egi'na, a Greek island about forty square miles in area, in the Gulf of Angina (the ancient Saronicus Sinus). The modem town of MSgina stands on the site of the ancient town, at the northwest end of the island. The island contains about 6,000 inhabitants. Egis, the shield of Zeus, which had been fash¬ ioned by Hephaestus (Vulcan). It was the symbol of divine protection. Egistlius, son of Thyestes, and cousin of Agamemnon. He did not accompany the Greeks to^Troy, and during the absence of Agamemnon, lived in adultery with Clytsemnestra, the latter’s wife. He assisted her in murdering her husband on his return, but was himself put to death seven years later by Orestes, son of Agamemnon. Egle, a genus of Aurantiaceae, one of which, the HJgle marmelos, produces a fragrant, delicious, and wholesome Indian fruit resembling the orange, called Bael-fruit or Bliel-fruit. Elfric (called Grammaticus, the Grammarian), a voluminous old English writer about the close of the 10th century, wffiose history and whose per¬ sonality even are alike involved in obscurity. Eliamis, Claudius, a native of Prieneste in Italy, who studied and taught rhetoric in Rome at the end of the second century a. d., and was styled the Sophist. Emilius Paulus. The most remarkable ot this name was the son of the Consul iEmilius Paulus, who fell in the battle of Cannae, 216 b. c. In 168 b. c. he gained the battle of Pydna from Perseus, king of Macedon. Eue as, the hero of Virgil’s JEneid, was, ac¬ cording to Homer, the son of Ancliises and Aphro¬ dite (Venus), and ranked next to Hector among the Trojan heroes. In Virgil’s account, he es¬ caped from Troy carrying his aged father on his shoulders, but in His hasty flight lost his wife, Creusa. His filial affection to his father earned him the name of the “Pious iEneas.” “Much tossed between sea and sky,” he sailed to Thrace, then to Crete, and thence to Drepanum, where his father, Ancliises, died. A storm drove him to the coast of Africa, and landing near Carthage, he was hospitably received and entertained by Queen Dido. His marriage with Dido was pre¬ vented only by an express command of Jupiter that he must return to Italy. The hero sailed away, leaving the unhappy queen to despair and death by her own hand. After building the city Acesta, he sailed for Italy. On landing in Italy, he visited the Sibyl at Curate. In the country of Latinus, king of the Aborigines, he married Lavinia, daughter of the king, and founded the 1 ‘ Latin ” race. He was claimed as an ancestor of Julius Caesar. His landing in Italy occurred seven years after the fall of Troy. Eolian Accumulations is the term often ap¬ plied to sand hills and other formations which are due to the action of the wind. Eoliau Harp (i. e., the harp of iEolus), a simple musical instrument which produces har¬ monious sounds when placed in a current of wind. St. Dunstan is said to have invented it. iEoliau Islands. See Lipari. Eolians, one of the principal races of the Greek people, who were originally settled in Thessaly, from which they spread and formed numerous settlements in the northern parts of Greece and in the west of Peloponnesus. Eolipile, a hollow metallic ball from which, when heated, steam issues by orifices in two tubes, so as to turn the ball. It was invented by Hero of Alexandria. Eolot ropy (from Greek words for changeful and turning) is the opposite of isotropy, and im¬ plies change in the electrical, optical, or other physical properties of bodies in consequence of change of position—as when the refractory prop¬ erty of a transparent body is not the same in all directions. The aeolotropy of Iceland spar is a notable instance. E'olus, the ruler and god of the winds. His seat was in the -Eolian Islands, now the Lipari group. Eon, a Greek word, properly meaning “age” or “eternity,” but used by the Gnostics to mean an emanation from God, which became in some degree a separate spiritual existence, and presided over spheres of the world, or phases of the world’s history. Epyornis (Gr. tall bird), the name given to a great wingless bird, whose remains occur in Post-tertiary deposits in Madagascar. Its sub¬ fossil eggs are thirteen to fourteen inches in diam¬ eter, and have the capacity of three ostrich eggs. Equi, a warlike tribe of ancient Italy, who inhabited the upper valley and hills to the southeast of the river Anio, on the eastern border of Latium. Their last struggle with Rome began in 304 b. c., and ended with their complete sub¬ jugation. Aerated Bread is unfermented bread mechan¬ ically charged with carbonic acid gas. Aerated Waters, a name applied to the large class of beverages which are rendered sparkling by dissolving in them carbonic acid under pres, sure, which escapes with effervescence when the pressure is removed. Thg better known kinds of aerated waters are: (1) Potash and Soda waters, which, when of full medicinal strength, contain fifteen grains of the bicarbonate of potash or soda in each bottle; (2) Aerated water , which is a simple solution of car¬ bonic acid, and contains no admixture; (3) Seltzer wider (better (Severs water, from Selters, in Nassau, where the natural w r ater is obtained), which con¬ tains the chlorides of sodium, calcium, and mag¬ nesium, along with phosphate and sulphate of sodium; (4) Medicinal waters, containing varying proportions of remedial agents, as lime, carbonate of iron, citrate of lithia, or bromide of potassium. Aerodynamics is that branch of Hydro¬ dynamics which treats of gases in motion. Aeroklinoscope is the name of an instrument invented by Buys Ballot, and used in connection with weather-signals for exhibiting publicly the difference of barometric pressure at different ob¬ serving stations. Aerolites (Gr. aer, air, and lilhos, stone), min¬ erals falling on the earth’s surface from interplan¬ etary space. Aerostatic Press, a machine used in extracting the coloring matter from dye-woods by hydrostatic pressure. Aerostatics is that branch of Hydrostatics which treats of the properties of gases at rest. Es' chines, an Athenian orator, second only to Demosthenes, born 389 b.c. Demosthenes accused him of receiving bribes from Philip of Macedon and of betraying the cause of Athens and of her allies. He died at Samos, 314 b.c. Es'chylus, the father of Greek tragedy, was born at Eleusis, in 525 b.c. He fought for Athens in the great Persian wars, and is reported to have been w r ounded at Marathon, wdiere his brother fell. He won thirteen first prizes in tragic com¬ petitions, and was exceedingly hurt at being defeated by Sophocles in 468 b.c. He was tried before the Areopagus for divulging the Mysteries, and went to Sicily, where he died, 455 b.c. He wrote over sixty plays, of which seven are extant. These are the Suppliants, the Per. sou, the Seven against Thebes, Prometheus Bound, and the tri¬ logy, composed of the Agamemnon, the Choe- phori, and the Euminides, or Furies. The newest critical text of all the plays is Weck- lein’s (Berlin, 1885). The handiest general com¬ mentary is Dr. Paley’s (fourth edition, 1879); and we have translations by Potter, Blackie, and Plumptre. For special plays, Sidgwick’s Aga¬ memnon, and R. Browning’s and Fitzgerald’s translations of the same, Verrall’s Septem, Priek- ard’s Pt rsoe, and Mrs. Browning’s version of the Prometheus, are the best helps available to Eng¬ lish students. Esculapius (Gr. Asldepios), appears in Homer as the “blameless physician,” of human origin; in the later legends, he has become the god of the healing art. The most common account makes him the son of Apollo and Coronis. He was instructed by the Centaur Chiron, and could restore the dead to life. Pluto, fearing the depopulation of Hades, complained to Zeus, vcho slew the physician by a thunderbolt. After this he -was raised to the rank of the gods by the grati 2 iESIR. 18 AFGHANISTAN. tude of mankind, and was especially worshiped at Epidaurus, on the coast of Laconia. .iEsir, a race of gods in the Scandinavian Mythology. jEsop, the famous Greek fabulist, who lived in the latter half of the sixth century b.c. He is supposed to have been a Phrygian slave, afterward freed. He visited the court of Croesus, and was sent on several missions. In one to Delphi he was thrown over a precipice by the priests, infuriated at his witty blasphemies. The traditions of his ugliness and his buffoonery may be rejected as untrue. jEstheticism is an art movement which has sprung up during the present generation, mani¬ festing itself in various forms. Its purpose is to apply the principles of art to the surroundings of daily life. Ruskin and the so-called Pre-Raphael¬ ite school are its chief expositors. .Esthetics is the term commonly used to denote the science or philosophy of the beautiful; the principles of taste and of art. .Estivation (Lat. JEstivus, belonging to sum¬ mer), or Pii.EKi.o ration, a term employed to denote the manner in which the sepals and petals .are disposed in the flower-bud. i .Etlirioscope is an instrument for measuring the minute variations of temperature due to the condition of the sky. .Etiology, or Etiology (Gr. aiiia cause, and locjia discourse), the science or philosophy of causes and causation, especially (1) the depart¬ ment of biology, which seeks to give a rational account of the forms, functions and history of organisms; (2) the branch of medicine which investigates the causes and origin of diseases. Aetius, the great Roman general, born in Moesia towards the end of the 4th century a. d. He led an army of Huns to the support of the usurping Emperor John; and by help of the Huns compelled the Empress-mother Placidia to advance him at the expense of his rival Bonifacius In 433 he became patrician, consid and general-in¬ chief; and as such maintained the empire against the barbarians for twenty years, defeating West Goths, Burgundians, rebellious Gauls and Franks. His crowning victory was that at Chalons over Attila in 451. In 454 the Emperor Valentinian III., jealous of his greatness, stabbed him to death. .Eto' lia, a district of ancient Greece, lying on the north coast of the Gulf of Corinth. Along with Acarnania, AEtolia now forms a department of the modern kingdom of Greece, with a united area of over 3,000 square miles. The chief towns are Missolonghi and Lepanto. Affidavit (from the perfect tense of a barbarous Latin verb, affido —e.g. A. B. affidavit, A. B. hath sworn), an oath in writing, or a written dec¬ laration made before a magistrate, or other person legally authorized to administer an oath, the truth of which is confirmed either by an oath sworn, or a solemn affirmation under the statute. In the United States the affidavit of parties to a ■cause is received upon incidental questions ad¬ dressed to the court and auxiliary matters not affecting the issue. An affidavit made solely on information or belief is not sufficient for the arrest of any person charged with an offence against the laws of the United States. Affinity (Lat. affinitas), the relationship created by marriage between the husband and the blood- relations of the wife, and between the wife and the blood-relations of the husband. The relatives of the wife stand to the husband in the same degree of affinity in which they stand to the wife toy blood or consanguinity, and vice versa. But between the relatives of the two parties by affinity there is no affinity. Marriage between a man and the sister of his deceased wife is at present forbid¬ den by statute in England. Affirmation, a solemn declaration which, in the case of persons holding conscientious scruples, is admitted in the place of an oath. False affirma¬ tion is legally perjury. Affre, Denis Auguste, was born Sept. 27, 1793, and in 1840, on account of his prudent and temperate character, was made Archbishop of Paris by the government of Louis Philippe. Dur¬ ing the June insurrection, 1848, he climbed on a barricade in the Place de la Bastille, carrying a _green bough as a messenger of peace; but lie had scarcely uttered a few words when the firing recommenced, and he fell mortally wounded, to die the next day, June 27. He w r as the author of several theological writings and of a work on Egyptian hieroglyphics. Affrontee, in Heraldry, fronting the spectator, as the lion sejant affrontee, which" is the crest of Scotland. Afghanistan is the country lying to the north west of India. Its boundaries are, on the north, the Oxus or Amu Daria, from its source in Lake Victoria or Sir-i-Kul to Khoja Saleh, and thence a line drawn across the Turkoman desert south- westward to the Murghab, passing south of Panj- deh and touching the Hari-Rud at Zulfikar. This line has been demarcated in accordance with the Lon¬ don protocol of 1885 and the St. Peters¬ burg treaty of 1887. Within these limits, Afghanistan extends 400 miles from north to south, and 600 miles from east to west, and con¬ tains an area which may be roughly esti¬ mated at 240,000 square miles. Af¬ ghanistan may be divided into the three great river-basins of the Oxus, the Indus, and the Helmand. The princi¬ pal mountain systems of Af¬ ghanistan are the Hind u Kush, with its westerly con¬ tinuations, the Koh - Paghman, Sa- fed-Koh, and Siali-Koh. The Hindu Kush takes its rise in the northeast, where it abuts on the north¬ western end of the Himalayas in a group of magni¬ ficent peaks, rising to a height of 23,000 feet above the sea. Hence it extends in a southwesterly direc¬ tion to the Ivliawak Pass as a single range of great height. The climate of Afghanistan is as diversi¬ fied as its physical configurat ion. The population is estimated at about 4,900,000. The Afghans proper, or Pathons, number about 3,000,000. The Afghans claim descent from King Saul, and call themselves “ Bani Israel,” but their lan¬ guage belongs rather to the Aryan family. In religion they are Sunni Mohammedans. The principal towns are Kabul (population 140,000), the seat of government and center of a fertile district; Ghazni, a strong fortress; Kanda¬ har, the chief city of Southern Afghanistan, with 30,000 inhabitants; and Herat, “the key of India.” Among the natural productions of Afghanistan are assafoetida, castor oil, tobacco, wheat, barley, cotton, grapes, melons, etc. Afghanistan is crossed by several trade-routes leading to India on the one side, and to Persia and Turkestan on the other. Merchandise is all transported on camel or pony- back. The history of Afghanistan as an independent State only dates from the middle of the 18th cen¬ tury. For two centuries before, Herat and Kan dahar had been in the possession of Persia; while Kabul was included in the Mogul empire of Delhi. Upon the death of Nadir Shah, in 1747, Ahmed Shah Durani subjugated the different provinces, and when he died, in 1773, left an em¬ pire to his son, Timur Shah, extending to the Sea of Oman on the south, and on the east to the mountains of Tibet, the Sutlej, and the Indus. Timur Shah reigned twenty years, and, dying in 1793, left thirty-six children, of whom twenty- three were sons. The rivalries and jealousies among these princes or sirdars kept Afghanistan in a constant state of warfare, and led to the interference, first of Persia, and then of the Brit¬ ish. In 1809 Mountstuart Elpliinstone was sent as embassador to Kabul, and concluded a treaty with Shah Shuja, son of Timur Shah, at Pesha¬ war. Since 1834, England, desiring to preserve a barrier between India and the Russian power in Central Asia, has kept Afghanistan in a continual ferment. On one or another pretext Afghanistan Map of Afghanistan. was invaded in 1839; but in 1841 a revolt broke out, and after a disastrous retreat the army of possession was completely annihilated at Kyber Pass in 1842. A new expedition was organized, and in 1855 a treaty was concluded. Since that date British influence has been very powerful with the Afghan rulers, though this influence has been maintained only by means of incessant force. Thus, in 1878, Sliere Ali refused to receive a Brit¬ ish mission. This led to a war, in which the British were successful, and on the 26th May a treaty of peace was signed at Gandamak. In September of the same year the British residency was attacked, and the resident, Sir Louis Cavag- nari, and his staff, with almost the whole of their Indian guard, were cut to pieces, after a desperate and gallant resistance. Thereupon Afghanistan was again invaded by a force of 6,000 troops, who took possession of Kabul, and forced the Ameer, Yakub Khan to abdicate. In June, 1880, Ayub Khan, a younger brother of Yakub Khan, the ex-Ameer, proclaimed a ghaza, or holy war, and announced his intention of marching on Kandahar, then in the possession of the British. On July 27th, Brigadier-General Burrows, who was sent to punish Ayub, was com¬ pletely defeated, with the loss of over 1,000 killed and wounded. To avenge this defeat, General Roberts marched with a force from Kabul on Aug. 9th, and reached Kandahar on the 31st. On the following day he totally defeated Ayub Khan. Before withdrawing, the British troops reduced to submission some refractory tribes, and completed the evacuation of Afghanistan by the end of April, 1881. Abdul Rahman Khan, with the assistance of the British Government, made himself master of the whole country. AFIUM-KARA-HISSAR. 19 AFRICA. In July, 1884, a commission was appointed to demarcate the boundary between Afghanistan and the Russian territory of the Turkomans, and in April, 1887, the British and Russian commission¬ ers met at St. Petersburg. Russia now touches the northwestern frontier of Afghanistan. See Elphinstone’s Cabul (1815); Kaye’s History of the War of Afghanistan (1851), 4th ed. (1878); Bellew, Afghanistan and the Afghans (1879); Re¬ ports by Lumsden and Macgregor. Afium-Kara-Hissar (Opium Black Castle), a city of Asia Minor, 170 miles east-northeast of Smyrna. Pop. about 20,000. Africa, a continent of the Eastern Hemisphere, forming a southwestern extension of Asia, to which it has been attached since Eocene times by the narrow Isthmus of Suez, now pierced by a canal ninety miles long. Africa is thus consti¬ tuted an insular mass of irregular triangular shape, with base on the Mediterranean and apex at the junction of the Indian and Atlantic waters. It stretches across 72° of latitude, or about 5,000 miles, disposed nearly equally on both sides of the equator. The extreme eastern and western points are Capes Guardafui (51° 14' E.) on the Indian Ocean, and Yerd (17° 32' W.) on the Atlantic, a distance of about 4,500 miles. Including Mada¬ gascar and all adjacent insular groups, it can not be estimated at much more than ll,950,000square miles, or some 4,000,000 less than Asiaor America. Although about three times larger than Europe, its coast-line scarcely exceeds 15,000 miles, as com¬ pared with the 19,000 of that continent. Africa is nearly destitute of islands, the few there are near the coast being of volcanic origin. The Madeiras, Canaries, and Cape Verdes, St. Helena and Ascension are all volcanic. The vast Island of Madagascar and its outlying group are be¬ lieved to be fragments of a Miocene continent now flooded by the Indian Ocean. Owing to its generally high altitude, and to the almost total absence of extensive low-lying plains, Africa, not¬ withstanding the lack of vast Alpine regions, has a greater mean elevation than either Europe or Asia. A line running from the Cameroons northward to the Benue, and sweeping round Mount Alan- tika (last northern outpost of the tableland in Adamawa), eastward to the Red Sea below Sua- kim, will roughly mark off the comparatively low northern plain from the lofty southern plateau. Between Tripoli, on the Mediterranean, and the Lake Tsad depression in Central Soudan, the mean height for the Central Sahara ranges from 1,300 to 1,400 feet, falling in Soudan generally somewhat lower. Corresponding with these heights are those of Khartoum, at the confluence of both Niles, in the east (1,210), and Timbuktu, at the great western bend of the Niger, in the west (820). In the south, the plateau between the coast-range nnd Lake Tanganyika maintains a uniform eleva¬ tion of about 4,000 feet. The rapid descent from the plateau to the northern plain is well marked towards the east of the continent by the Somerset (Victoria) Nile, which in the short course of ninety miles between the Victoria and Albert Nyanzas, falls from 3,800 feet, the level of the upper, to 1,500 feet, the level of the lower lake, no less than 2,300 feet altogether. The Atlas system of mountains (8,000 to 12,000), stretching in the extreme northwest between Cape Nun, over against the Canaries, and Cape Bon, over against Sicily, runs parallel to the Sierra Nevada on the opposite coast, with which it forms a distinct physical region. Sallust’s remark that this part of Africa belonged physically to Europe has been amply confirmed by modern research. The Sahara is a vast elevated plain, somewhat higher than the Soudan; in fact, the Sahara was what the Soudan still is—a thickly-peopled land, abounding in natural products, diversified with broad belts of tropical forests, arable tracts, and grassy steppes, according to the nature of the soil, and greater or less abundance of moisture. In its geological constitution, Africa presents the appearance of great stability and antiquity. Earthquakes are confined mainly to the Atlas, which belongs physically rather to Europe than to Africa. The lava-fields of the Masai Plateau are the most extensive. Apart from its great rivers, including the his¬ torical Nile, earliest seat of human culture, Africa possesses a magnificent equatorial lake system, elsewhere unrivaled except by the great North American lacustrine basins. All have been re¬ vealed to science by English-speaking explorers (Livingstone, Speke, Grant, Burton, Baker, Stan¬ ley) since the middle of this century. They are grouped towards the east side of the continent between 15° S. and 4° N. latitude, and all stand on the southern tableland. Here are the Congo (Tan¬ ganyika, with intermittent outflow by the Lukuga) and the Nile (Alexandra Nyanza, Victoria Nyanza, Mwutan Nzigd, and Albert Victoria), next to Superior (33,500 square miles), the largest fresh¬ water basin (26,600 square miles) on the globe. The Shimiyu, another influent from the south, may be regarded as the farthest head-stream of the Nile, which thus rises about 5° S. latitude, flow¬ ing thence northward to the Mediterranean for some 4,300 miles, a course probably a few miles longer than that of the Missouri-Mississippi, the next longest in the world. The Albert Nyanza is nearly 2,000 square miles in extent. The outflow of Tanganyika is westward through the Lukuga, at least intermittently to the Congo. This adds considerably to the drainage area of the Congo, which ranks next to the Amazon for volume, dis¬ charging probably as much water as all the other African rivers together. The great oceanic and inland hydrographic systems of the cont inent may be tabulated thus; Seaward Basins— Area in sq. m. Nile. 1,500,000 Congo.1,350,000 Niger.1,150,000 Zambesi. 850,000 Orange. „. 400,000 Limpopo. 200,000 Senegal. 100,000 Ogoway. 150,000 Smaller basins and dried-up areas of seaward drainage.3,000,000 Total seaward. 8,760, 000 Inland Basins— Tsad. 750,000 Ngami.., . 320,000 Igharghar, Messawara, and other dried-up areas of inland drainage. 1,850,000 Total inland.2,920,000 Above all the great divisions of the globe, Africa is distinguished by the general uniformity of its climatic phenomena, a circumstance due to its massive form and intertropical position. In the region approaching nearest to the northern or southern equinoctial lines, rain falls throughout the year. In the Northern Hemisphere, a zone of two wet seasons stretches from the equator to the 15° latitude. In summer, copious showers are caused by the moisture-bearing southwest winds; in winter, the northwest currents become in their turn the bearers of heavy rain-charged clouds to the southern plateau. Africa has two almost completely barren zones of rocks, gravels, marls, clay and sand—the Sahara and Libyan desert in the north, Kalahari and other wastes in the south. The general temperature has often been exagger¬ ated; that of Gambia, for instance, has been re¬ duced by the Colonial Official Report for 1886 to about 70° Fahr. for January, and 80° to 82° for July at noon. The mean annual rainfall ranges from under four inches in the Sahara and about ten in the Kalahari, to sixty and eighty about the equa¬ tor, and from eighty upwards on the Guinea coast. About 41 per cent, of the surface is said to be either desert or under scrub, or otherwise abso¬ lutely waste, and 35 per cent, steppe, or nearly treeless grass-grown savannah, leaving only 24 per cent, for forest and arable lands. The continuous forest growths are confined mainly to the vast equatorial region between the Upper Zambesi and Soudan, and to some isolated tracts about the Abyssinian Plateau, in the Moroccan Atlas, all along the Guinea coast, about the Middle Limpopo and Zambesi, and in parts of Masai Land and the Upper Nile Basin. From Sierra Leone to the River Ogoway, along the coast, the one prevailing landscape is that of endless forest. In the extreme north, African and South Eu¬ ropean species intermingle with some local va¬ rieties, and here are found the olive, date, and cork, with seven other kinds of oak, besides the eucalyptus, recently introduced from Australia, all flourishing side by side. The papyrus itself, whence the word paper, still lingers in the Upper Nile, although in the Lower Nile the lotus and other characteristic plants have been mostly re¬ placed by cereals, cotton, tobacco, and other economic species. Beyond Egypt the date gives place to the dum and deleb palms, wheat and rice to durrha; while in the forest regions of Soudan and Guinea, the prevailing species are the magni¬ ficent baobab (Adansonia), the banana, butter tree, ebony, Elceis Guineensis or oil palm, which yields the palm-oil of commerce, the musanga, the mangrove, ground-nut, dragon-tree, accacias, mimosas, and other gum trees, succeeded in Galla and Somali Land by aromatic shrubs and the coffee shrub, supposed to take its name from the Kaffa country, south of Abyssinia. Another variety of this shrub is indigenous to Liberia, whence it has lately been introduced into Ceylon and other coffee-growing lands. Indigenous to Africa is also the cotton-plant, which, like indigo, is widely cultivated in Egypt and Soudan, and which grows wild in many places as far north as 19° N. latitude. Africa is the home of the large fauna, many of which, owing to the absence of great central mountain barriers,freely roam from one end of the continent to the other, without undergoing any special modification of type. Such, among the carnivora, are the lion, the panther, and the leo¬ pard, but not the tiger, the hyena, fox, and jackal. The great lierbivora are represented by the ele¬ phant, the rhinoceros, the buffalo, the giraffe, the ostrich, and the hippopotamus, which, like the crocodile, frequents all the large rivers and lakes. Africa is also the home of the gnu, and several other species of antelope. The monkey family is also spread over the whole continent, where it is represented by numerous types, the dog-faced baboon, the lemur, the colobus, the anthropoid chimpanzees and gorilla of the west equatorial dis¬ tricts. Peculiar also are such equidae as the zebra, quagga, and pigmy Mauritanian ass. Of land mammals there are about 480 species peculiar to this continent, amongst which are ninety-five of the simian and fifty of the antelope family. Of birds, besides the ostrich, are the secretary, ibis, guinea-fowl, weaver-bird, roller-bird, love¬ bird, waxbill, wliydali, sun-bird, parrots, quail, and several other indigenous species. Reptiles and insects abound, comprising the huge python, many poisonous snakes, termites, locusts, and two little winged pests highly destructive to domestic animals—the tsetse fly, fatal to the horse, camel, ox, and dog; and the donderobo, south of Kili- ma-Njaro, which attacks the ass, goat, and sheep. Recent authorities roughly estimate the popula¬ tion of Africa at about 210,000,000, or eighteen to the square mile, a density five times less than that of Europe. Of the whole number, probably less than 1,000,000 are recent immigrants from Europe, settled chiefly in the extreme north (Egypt and Algeria) and in the extreme south (Cape Colony, Natal, and the Boer States). About 34,000,000, all of Semitic stock, are intruders from Asia. All the rest, numbering about 175,000,000 altogether, may be regarded as the true aboriginal element. The distribution of the various races inhabiting Africa is shown below; I.—NEGRO AJND NEGROID PEOPLES. Negritos (Pigmies)— , Bushman (San).Kalahari Desert Batwas . Sankuru River, Congo Basin Obongos .Ogoway Basin Akkas .South Monbuttuland Hottentots (Khoi-Khoin) — Kamaqua . Great and Little Namaqualand Koraqua .Upper Orange, Vaal, and Modder rivers Qh'iqua (half-castes) .Griqualand West Bantus— Zulu-Kafirs, Basutos , Bechva- nas.'. .South from the Limpopo Makua , Matebele .Between Limpojio and Zambesi Manganja, Waiyau .Lake Nyassa Barotse , Barva, Balunda.. Between Zambesi and Congo Waswahili , Wanika, Wapokoma .East Coast Waganda, Wanyamwesi , Walegga .Equatorial Lakes Oraherero, Ovampo , Bacongo, Bateke, Duallo ,West Coast Soudanese Negroes— Kru, Fanti , Ashanti, Yoruba , Nupe .Upper Guinea Mandingan. Wolof, Bambara, Sonrhai —Senegambia Haussa, Batta , Kanuri, Baghirmi, Mosga, Kanem .Central Soudan Mala, Nuba, Dinka, Shilluk, Bari, Montmttu, Zandeh .Eastern Soudan II.—HAMITIC PEOPLES. Mixed and Doubtful Ramites— Fans .Ogoway Basin, thence inland Fvtahs .West and Central Soudan Tibbus .East Sahara Agaus .Abyssinia Masai .Masailand Fellahin .Egypt AFRICANDER. 20 AGAVE. II.—HAMITIC rEOPLES.— Continued. True Hamites— l Shluli .Morocco Berbers - Mzab, Kabyle .Algeria, Tunis ( Tuareg .West Sahara Gallos, Somali, Afar (Dandkil).. Bejas, North-east Coast III.—SEMITIC PEOPLES. ,I Mauritania, West Sahara, Central and West Aiabs \ Soudan) Himyarites (Amhara, Tigre, Shoa ).Abyssinia The Northern Hamites and Semites are Moham¬ medans and stock breeders, the southern Bantus nature-worshipers and agriculturists; all these factors intermingling in the intervening zone of Soudan. The chief exceptions to this broad state¬ ment are the Christian Abyssinians (Monophysite sect); the Hottentots, and the Algerian Berbers. A nomad existence prevails in East Soudan; a settled, in Central and West Soudan. Through¬ out the whole of this region Islam con¬ tinues to encroach on heathendom; it is now firmly seated on the Upper Niger and Upper Senegal; it has already penetrated to various points of the Senegambian and Guinea coasts; it has spread with the conquering Fulahs to the south¬ ern limits of Adamawa, and has crept down the east coast from Somaliland to Zanzibar and Mozambique. Thus fully one-half of the conti¬ nent has accepted its tenets. Elsewhere, progress is barred by the all-prevailing fetichism, intimately associated as that system is with the baneful prac¬ tice of witchcraft. Cannibalism also in its most repulsive forms holds its ground among the Monbuttus, Zandehs, and Fans, a central zone of anthropophagy apparently traversing the con¬ tinent from the west coast along the equator nearly to the great lakes, and stretching north¬ wards to the Upper Shari Basin. Christianity has been introduced at various points amongst the Basutos and some other Southern Bantus. Nearly a fourth of Africa is under the control of seven European States—Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Germany, Italy, and Turkey. Great Britain holds: (1) Settlements at two points of the Senegambian coast (Gambia and Sierra Leone), and all along the Guinea coast; a protectorate over the Lower Niger and Benue; the colonies of the Cape and Natal, with Griqualand West, and protectorates over Basutoland, Kaffir- land, Pondoland, and all Zululand except what now belongs to the Boers, and over the wdiole of Becliuanaland, between the Boer States and 20° E. long, east and west, with undefined northern limits toward Lake Ngami; also a protectorate (also by treaty with Germany, 1887,) over the terri¬ tory between Mount Kilima-Njaro and the Tana (Dana) river, giving permanent access from the east coast to Masai Land and the equatorial lake region. She has also formally annexed Socotra (1886), and in the meantime holds military occu¬ pation of Egypt. France holds; (1) Algeria, to which Tunis has recently been practically annexed, making a com¬ pact territory between Morocco and Tripolitana, stretching from the Mediterranean southward to about 30 N. lat. (2) The whole of the Senegal Basin. (3) The Gaboon and Ogoway Basins. (4) Obok.on Bab-el-Mandeb Strait, and Grand Bassam, on the Gulf of Guinea. Portugal holds her old possessions of Angola and Benguela, with a small tract just north of the Congo mouth, on the west coast, and on the east, Mozambique, with dependencies. Spain claims on the mainland Ceuta, over against Gibraltar; a strip of the northwest coast between Capes Bojador and Blanco; Ifni, near Cape Nun, and the district of the Muni and Naya rivers, north of the Gaboon. Germany, by treaties with England, has acquired the coast lands between Cape Frio and the Orange river (except the British territory of Walviscli Bay), extending inland to 20° E. long. (Becliuanaland); the Cameroons; and a protectorate over the region stretching from the Rovuma river, west from Zanzibar, northwards to Kilima-Njaro and the south end of Victoria Nyanza. Italy has, since 1884, occupied the Red Sea coast from Massowah southward to Assab; but her claim to this territory is disputed by Abyssinia, with which power she came into collision early in 1887. Turkey continues her suzerainty over Egypt, wdiile retaining the Pashalik of 'Tripo¬ litana with Fezzan—that is, the Mediterranean seaboard from Egypt to Tunis. Since the revolt of the Mahdi in Eastern Soudan, the Egyptian frontier has been withdrawn to Wady Haifa (second cataract of the Nile), in Lower Nubia. Thus the whole of Egyptian Soudan southward to the equator and westward to Wadai, reverts, at least temporarily, to the state of barbarism which prevailed in this region before its annex¬ ation to Egypt. Lastly, the Congo Free State, under the sovereignty of Leopold II., king of Belgium, and the joint protectorate of the Euro¬ pean powers, comprises the Congo Basin eastward to Tanganyika, southward to Lake Bangweolo, and northward to about 4° N. lat., with a total area of over 1,000,000 square miles. Of the native States, the most important are: Morocco, in the extreme northwest; the Abyssinian empire; Wadai, lietween Dar-Fur and Lake Tsad; the former Haussa, now Fulah, States of Western Soudan; Dahomey, the most powerful native State in Upper Guinea; the sultanate of Zanzibar, Uganda, Muata, and Matabele. The Transvaal States and Orange Free State are peopled mostly by Dutch Boers. The modern epoch of research begins with Bruce in 1770, and prior to 1800 the African Association sent out Ledyard, Lucas, Houghton, and Mungo Park to explore the Niger Basin. Since 1840 our knowledge of South Africa has received many important additions from the mis¬ sionaries stationed there, especially Moffat; while Livingstone, Stanley, Baker, Burton, and Speke, Grant, and others, have made the geography of the Nile and the Congo familiar. Africander, or Afrikander, is a term for the descendants of European parents born in South Africa. The Africander-Bond is an association which became prominent in the Cape Colony after the Transvaal war. Afrit, a powerful evil genie or demon in Mo¬ hammedan mythology. Afzelins, Adam, Swedish botanist, born Oct. 8, 1750. He died in 1837. He was a pupil of Linnaeus, whose autobiography he edited. Ag' ades, once a very important city of Central Africa, and still a great meeting-place of trading caravans, is the capital of the State of Air or Ashen, south of the Sahara. Pop. 7,000. Agadir, the southernmost seaport town in Morocco, lies at the mouth of the Sus, twenty- three miles southeast of Gliir. Its harbor is the hest on the coast. Agalactia, or Agalaxy (Gr.), a want of the due secretion of milk. Agamemnon, son of King Atreus, and brother of Menelaus. AJter his father’s death, he reigned in Mycenae, and married Clytaemnestra, by whom he had three children—Iphigenia, Eleetra, and Orestes. Paris, son of the Trojan king, Priam, carried off Helen, the wife of Menelaus, whereupon Agamemnon led the Greeks against Troy, as related in the Iliad. After the fall of Troy, he returned home, taking with him Cassandra, the daughter of Priam. Shortly afterward, he was murdered by Clytaemnestra, aided by JEgisthus, in whose care he had left his wife and children. Ag' ami, the common name of a genus of crane¬ like birds ( Psophia ), better known as Trumpeters. Agamida}, a family of squat-bodied, tliick- tongued, terrestrial lizards, closely related to the Iguanas. Agamogenesis, a reproduction without sex, a process of multiplication by division, budding, etc., in which there is no union of sexual ele¬ ments, but simply more or less discontinuous growth. Ag'apae (Gr. agape, love), were love-feasts, or feasts of charity, originally celebrated by the early Christians in connection with the Lord’s- Supper. Agapem'one (Gr. love-abode), a community of religious visionaries founded in 1859 in Eng¬ land, but now broken up. Agar, a town of India, in the State of Gwalior. Pop., 30,000. Agar-agar, the dried, sliced stem of a sea¬ weed, used in cookery under the name of Bengal or Japan isinglass. Agardli, Karl Adolf, a Swedish botanist, was born Jan. 23, 1785, and died a bishop in 1859. His son, Jakob Georg, born 1813, became his successor in the chair of botany at Lund (1854-1879),and continued his labors on the algie in a series of important works. Agaric and Agaricns. See Mushroom. Agassiz, Jean Louise Rudolph, was born in Switzerland, May 28, 1807, of a French Protest¬ ant family. He studied at Bienne, Lausanne, Zurich, Heidelberg, and Munich. He had in¬ tended to practice medicine, but turned liis attention to the natural sciences, and especially ichthyology. Having made the acquaintance of Humboldt and Cuvier, and being provided with funds by scientific friends, he thoroughly ex¬ plored the continental rivers and lakes, and pub¬ lished valuable monographs on fishes and fossils. The Universities of Munich, Edinburgh, and Dub¬ lin conferred degrees upon him, and in England he met Buckland, Owen, Murchison, and other nat¬ uralists and geologists. From 1836 to 1845 Agassiz devoted himself to the study of the Alpine glaciers, and his writings upon the glacial epoch are of standard value. In 1846 lie came to this country, where he lectured with great success. A scientific school was founded at Cambridge, Mass., and Agassiz became professor of geology and zoology there, holding that position until his death, Dec. 14, 1873. Meantime he pub¬ lished several volumes of Contributions to the Natural History of the United States, and made a scientific expedition to Brazil, an account of which he wrote in conjunction wfith Mrs. Agassiz. His last work was the organization of a school of natural history on the Island of Penekcse. Alex¬ ander, son of Prof. Aga^ssiz, is also a dis¬ tinguished naturalist and geologist, and has writ¬ ten much upon scientific subjects. Ag ate, a mineral composed of layers of quartz, generally of different varieties of colors,, intimately joined together. The composition varies greatly, but silica is always predominant, usually with alumina and oxide of iron. Chal¬ cedony, carnelian, amethyst, common quartz, jasper, opal, and flint occur as layers in agate,, and are spoken of as kinds of agate. Ag atha, St., a noble Sicilian lady of great beauty, who rejected the love of the Prefect Quin- tilianus, and suffered a cruel martyrdom in the persecution of Christians under Decius (251). She holds a high rank among the saints of the Roman Catholic Church. Her festival falls Feb. 5. Aga'thocles, Tyrant of Syracuse, was born at Thermae, in Sicily, in 361 b. c. He was twice driven into exile, but ultimately made himself autocrat of Syracuse after a massacre of several thousands of citizens, 317 b. c. He was finally assassinated. Aga've, a genus of plants of remarkable and beautiful appearance, belonging to the natural order of Amatyllideie. There are a number of species, all na'ives of Mexico and Central Amer¬ ica. They are often popularly confounded with aloes, and Agave Americana is generally known AGDE. 21 AGRA. by tlie name of American Aloe In Mexico these plants usually flower in the seventh and eighth, sometimes even fifth or sixth year, and even in poor soils or exposed situations seldom later American Aloe (Agave americana). than the twelfth year, but in liot-houses not until they have reached a very advanced age (forty to sixty years), whence arises the gardeners’ fable of their flowering only once in a hundred years. After flowering the plant always dies down to the ground, but new plants arise from lateral buds. The ancient Mexicans employed the fibre of the American agave in the preparation of a coarse kind of paper, and the Indians use it for oakum. The sap, after rapid fermentation, furnishes the national beverage called pulque. The strong spirit of the country ( aguardiente ) is also distilled from it. Agile, an ancient French town in the depart¬ ment of Hdrault, situated about three miles from the Mediterranean Sea. Pop. (1881), 7,728. Age is used specially to denote certain long periods in the history of the human race or of human civilization. Hesiod mentions five ages —the golden, simple, and patriarchal; the silver, voluptuous, and godless; the brazen, war-like, wild, and violent; the heroic, an aspiration towards the better; the iron in which justice, piety, and faithfulness had vanished from the earth,—the time in which Hesiod believed that he himself lived. The golden age was said to be governed by Saturn; the silver by Jupiter; the brazen by Neptune; and the iron by Pluto. The Middle Ages are so called as intervening between classical antiquity and modern times. The Dark Ages, nearly coinciding in time, refer to the period of intellectual darkness from the decline of clas¬ sical learning, after the establishment of the bar¬ barians in Europe in the fifth century, till the Renaissance in the fifth century. Age. The legal divisions of human life, being sometimes arbitrary, and sometimes founded on nature, differ considerably in different countries. In England, the whole period previous to twenty- one years of age is usually spoken of as infancy, a term which has a totally different signification in those countries that have followed the civil law. The age of consent for a girl is now sixteen years. Infancy, generally, is for the protection of civil rights. In France, the marriageable age is eighteen in males, and fifteen in females. Twenty-one is generally the age at which men are eligible for public offices. In this country, full age is the day preceding the twenty-first anniver¬ sary of a person’s birth. All persons under seven years of age are incapable of crime; and between the ages of seven and fourteen the legal presump¬ tion is that they are not capable of crime, but this assumption may be rebutted by strong and clear proof of a mischievous discretion or knowledge of the wrong. The presumptions of innocence cease at the age of fourteen, at which time males may choose their own guardians, and at eighteen may enlist in the army. Females are supposed to arrive at discretion at twelve years of age, and may consent to marriage, and at fourteen choose their own guardians. In some of the States they become of full age at eighteen. A male may vote at twenty-one, be elected a Repre c entative to Con¬ gress at twenty-five, and a Senator of the United Slates at thirty. Agen, the chief town of the French depart¬ ment of Lot-et-Garonne, is situated in a fertile region on the right bank of the Garonne, eighty- four miles southeast of Bordeaux. Pop. (1881), 18,743. Agent is one who is authorized or delegated lo transact business for another (who in this rela¬ tion is called his principal or constituent), in whose place he comes, and who is bound by his acts in the business to which the agency extends. In this country an agency may be created by deed in writing, not by deed or by verbal delegation of authority. It may be implied from the rela¬ tion and acts of the parties and the nature of the employment, without any express appointment. When the authority extends to all acts connected with a particular business, it is called general; but when confined to a single act, it is called special. The agency may terminate by revocation of the power conferred. A person can not act as agent in a transaction wherein he has an adverse interest or employment. The death of either principal or agent terminates the ag. ncy. Agent and Client. The employer of a law- ageDt is entitled to presume that he is possessed of competent professional knowledge, and the agent is consequently responsible to his client for the consequences of want of reasonable care and skill, or gross ignorance in the conduct of the business intrusted to him, as in not duly nego¬ tiating a bill, using a wrong stamp or taking an informal security. Agegila us, King of Sparta (397-360 b.c.), was one of the most brilliant soldiers of antiquity. He was victorious at CoronSa (394 b.c.), and in the Theban war, though defeated at Mantinea (362), he bravely and ably defended his country. He fought a campaign in Egypt, and died in his 84tli year. Agglomerate, or Volcanic Agglomerate, is a rock made up of a confused mass of angular and subangular blocks of all sizes. The blocks may consist exclusively of igneous rocks, or of sedi¬ mentary rocks, or of both, set in a more or less meagre matrix of finer-grained detritus of the same materials. It is of volcanic origin. Aglirim, a hill in Galway, Ireland, thirty miles southwest of Atlilone. Here, on July 12, 1691, Ginkell defeated the French and Irish ad¬ herents of James II., under St. Ruth. Agincoart, now Azincourt, a small village in the centre of the French department of Pas-de- Calais, celebrated for a bloody battle between the English and French, Oct. 25, 1415. A'gio, an Italian word, is used generally in connection with continental exchanges, to denote the difference between the real and the nominal value of money, or between coin and paper money; also the variations from fixed pars or rates of exchange. It sometimes also corresponds very nearly to the English word “ premium.” Agis, the name of several kings of Sparta, of whom the most noted was Agis IV. He came to the throne in 244 b. c., and was put to death by strangulation, 241 b. c. Agna'no, till 1870, when it was drained, a small lake three miles west of Naples, about sixty feet in depth, and without visible outlet. On the right lies the Grotto del Cane, and on the left are found the sulphurous vapor baths of San Ger- mano. Agnes, St., according to legend, was a beauti¬ ful Roman Christian, in the time of Diocletian, who, having in her thirteenth year refused the heathen son of the praetor, was exposed in a public brothel. The miraculous growth of her hair, the blinding of the praetor’s son, his restoration to sight, and the refusal of the flames to touch her— all could not save her from the executioner’s sword. Her festival falls on Jan. 21, and her symbol is a lamb. Agnesi, Maria Gaetana, a woman remarkable for her varied attainments in languages, mathe¬ matics and theology, was born at Milan in 1718. When her father was disabled by infirmity, she took his place as professor of Mathematics in the University of Bologna, by the appointment of Pope Benedict XIV. She ultimately entered a convent at Milan, where, in 1799, she died, at the age of eighty-one. Agnes Sorel was born in Touraine about 1400 and died in 1450. She became the mistress of the imbecile Charles VII. of France, by whom she had three children. Notwithstanding her connection with the King, she enjoyed the friendship of his wife, Marie of Anjou, and was beloved by the people. It has been alleged that she was poisoned by order of the Dauphin, afterward Louis XI., a mon¬ arch who has been suspected of even worse crimes. Agnosticism, a word introduced into the Eng¬ lish language by Professor Huxley, in 1869. The term was suggested to him by'the inscription, Agnosto Theo (To an Unknown God), which the apostle Paul saw on an Athenian altar, as recorded in Acts xvii, 23. It connotes the doctrine that man does not know anything about spiritual existences, whether divine or human, or about a future life. In their reasoning against spiritual¬ ism, agnostics are careful to guard themselves against the charge of positive atheism, on the one hand, and of philosophical materialism on the other. They admit that there is more than matter and force in the universe. The phenomena of consciousness and mental activity can not, they grant, be put in the same category with the proper¬ ties of matter. With the former, they admit, physical science can not deal. As regards the existence of a God, they say that, having regard to the universality of the law of causation, they can not refuse to admit an eternal existence, and that, in view of the doctrine of the conservation of energy, they must also grant the possibility of an eternal energy. Owing to the reverence of agnos¬ tics for the law of causation, they repudiate the ascription to man of free-will, as ordinarily under¬ stood. Agnosticism may be regarded as positiv¬ ism without its dogmatism. Agnus Dei (Lat. Lamb of God), one of the titles of Christ (John i, 29); also the name given to a prayer used in the Roman Catholic service of Mass: “ O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us.” The figure of a lamb bearing a cross, stamped upon a disc of wax, silver, or gold, is also styled an Agnus Dei. The lamb bearing the banner of the cross is used frequently as a symbol of Christ. Agonic Line (Gr. without angle) is the line of no magnetic variation; an irregular line passing through the magnetic poles of the earth, along which the magnetic needle points directly north or south. Ag ora, the public square and market-place of an ancient Greek town, corresponding to the forum of the Romans. Agoult, Marie de Flavigny, Comtesse d’, a French author known under the literary pseu¬ donym of “ Daniel Stern,” was born at Frank¬ fort., Dec. 31, 1805. She married the Comte d’Agoult in 1827, but left him and formed a con¬ nection with Liszt. To him she bore three daughters, the eldest of whom married Emile Ollivier; the second, Guy de Charnace; and the third, first Hans von Bulow, and afterwards Rich¬ ard Wagner. She died in Paris, March 5, 1876. Agouti (Dasyprocea agouti), a small South American rodent al¬ lied to the Guinea pig. The agouti livesinthe forests of G u i a na, B r a z i 1, and Peru, where it makes its Agouti ( Dasyprocea agouti). home at the foot of trees. Agra, a city in the northwestern provinces of India, situated on the right bank of the Jumna, 130 miles southeast of Delhi, and 841 northwest of Calcutta. Agra is the handsomest city in Upper India. Some of the public buildings, monuments of the house of Timur, are on a scale of striking magnificence. Most celebrated is the Taj Mahal, built by the Emperor Shah Jelian for himself and his favorite wife, who died in 1629. Twenty thou¬ sand men were employed incessantly on it for twenty-two years. It is built principally of white AGRAM 99 AGUAS CALIENTES. marble, and the mosaic work of the interior is singularly rich and beautiful. Agra is a very important railway centre, and has many claims to be regarded as the commercial capital of the North¬ west. Pop. (1881), 160,203, of whom 44,000 are Mohammedans. This city is held in great veneration by the Hindus, as the scene of the incarnation of Vishnu under the name of Parasu Rama. . Agram (Croatian Zagreb), capital of the Aus¬ trian province of Croatia and Slavonia, 142 miles northeast of Fiume. Earthquake in Nov., 1880, destroyed most of the public buildings, and over¬ threw 200 houses. Pop. (1880), 28,360. Agrarian Laws, the land laws of the ancient Romans. The French Convention, in 1793, passed a law punishing with death anyone who should propose an agrarian law, understanding by the term an equal division of the soil among all citizens. Heyne, Savigny, and Niebuhr first ex¬ plained the true nature and character of the Roman agrarian laws. These laws were for the most part an assertion by the State of its right to dispose of the public lands for the public good. When new citizens were to be admitted, each re¬ ceived his portion out of the unallotted public domain. Agri'cola, Cn^eus Julius, was born at Forum Julii (now Frtqus in Provence), 37 a.d. In 77 a.d. lie was elected Consul, and in the following year proceeded as Governor to Britain—the scene of his military and civil administration during the next seven years. He was the first Roman general who effectually subdued the island. Among the works executed by Agricola during his administration was a chain of forts between the Clyde and Forth. He died in 93 a.d. Agricola, Johann (originally Schnitter or Schneider, called also Magister Islebius from his birthplace), born 1492, was one of the most zeal¬ ous founders of Protestantism, and was sent in 1525 by Luther to Frankfort to institute the Prot¬ estant worship there. He died at Berlin in 1566. Agricola, Rudolpiius, the foremost scholar of the “New Learning” in Germany, was born (1443) near Groningen, in Friesland. He estab¬ lished himself in the Palatinate, where he so¬ journed alternately at Heidelberg and Worms, where he distinguished himself as a lecturer, musician, and painter. He died at Heidelberg Oct. 28, 1485. See Tresling’s Vita et Merita 11. Agricolce (Gron. 18301. Agricultural Chemistry is the study of plants, animals, and organic substances, in their relation to agriculture. The composition of the soil and the best methods of renewing its fertility, the adaptability of certain plants to certain locali¬ ties, and the chemical constituents of fertilizing .bodies, all come under this heading. Of late years the necessity of scientific instruction for those engaged in agriculture has been recognized by the establishment of colleges and training- schools, and prominent investigators, notably Liebig, have devoted much time to the study of the chemistry of agriculture. Agriculture is one of the oldest of the arts, and the term is applied to the practical business of the farm in all its details. Primitive man, originally living by the chase, and supplementing his rude diet of meat or fish by such edible roots and fruits as he could find, must have, in a very early age, recognized the necessity of cultivating the more desirable species of plants in order to provide a store in case of scarcity. Emerging from a savage state, he became a nomadic wan¬ derer possessed of flocks and herds. The inclem¬ ency of certain seasons must again have impressed upon him the truth that for the preservation of his cattle he must cultivate the necessary grasses and roots and store them. Thus lie settled down by river banks and on fertile soil and with rude implements began his allotted toil. He found that certain plants produced seeds, which, if imbedded in the soil at proper times, brought forth an hundredfold. Soon he learned to dis¬ tinguish the seasons for planting, the necessity of tillage, and the application of moisture in dry summers, and thus he became a farmer. From the earliest records of the Hebrew race, the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Chal¬ dea, and the hieroglyphical records of Egypt, we learn something of the remote antiquity of agri¬ culture. The plow, formed of the forks of a tree, and drawn through the earth by oxen with harness of the crudest character, was probably the first implement used in agriculture; the seed was sown broadcast, and the reaping may have been done with knives of flint. But at a very early date in the civilization both of Egypt and of China the cultivation of the soil was carried on in a systematic and even a scientific manner. These peoples understood the art of manuring and of irrigation, the value of the system of rota¬ tion of crops, and the necessity of careful tillage and of drainage. It is not too much to say that in the days of the earliest Pharaohs the Valley of the Nile was as well tilled as are the hop-gardens of Kent and the vineyards of France to-day, and that the fertile lands of China produced, under the patient care of its people, two thousand years before Confucius preached, crops of grain not to be equaled by the most favored soils of the Western prairie to-day. The early settlers of the United States, landing as they did in a part of the country not the most favorable to the development of agriculture, were confronted by many difficulties, and for a time made slow progress. But as they pressed forth into the wilderness and came into possession of more fertile lands and under the influence of kindlier skies their progress became more rapid. Now the United States stands preeminent above all nations in the magnitude and variety of its agricultural development. It is the granary of the world as well as the greatest source of its sup¬ ply of cattle. It alone of all lands can feed its own people from its own soil and have hun¬ dreds of millions of bushels of grain and millions of cattle to spare for other less favored countries. Some idea of the immense productiveness of the United States can be given by statistics, and those of 1886-87 are appended: Value op Products op American Agriculture in 1886, and of the Proportion Exported in the Fiscal Year 1886-"87. Products. Production (farm value)- Exportation (farm value) . Per cent. Breadstuffs: Corn . $510,SI],000 314,226,020 186,137,930 31,840,510 13,181,330 6,465,120 5,000,000 $11,790,046 87,668,833 343,659 691,809 197,687 1.9 27.9 .2 2.2 i. 5 Rice. Total. 26,284 .5 $1,167,161,910 $100,718,318 8 6 $748,000,000 186.0004 00 93.000 000 $62,522,185 71,176 825,902 8 4 Poultry products. Hides, hair, etc Dairy products: Butter. <) $192,000,0) 0 32,000,000 156,000,000 $1,497,7 73 6,455,438 181,279 .8 20-2 1 Cheese. Milk. Total. $380,000,000 $8,124,400 2.1 Textile fibres: $257,295,327 77,000,000 9,000,000 $177,895,501 70,202 69.1 .1 Wool. Hemp, flax,etc. Total. $343,295,327 $177,965,703 51.8 Chief among the advantages which the Ameri¬ can farmer has over his predecessors in the art of agriculture, and to a large extent over the farm¬ ers of other countries to-day, is the superiority of the means employed in cultivation. The adap¬ tation of machinery to the varied work of plowing, reaping, harvesting, and other operations of the farm has, within the past half century, been wonderfully developed. He has also a fertile soil and a variety of climate and of possible produc¬ tions unknown elsewhere. Between the Canada border and the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, the cereals and grasses of the temperate zone blend with the fruits and food-products of the sub¬ tropics. The hardy barley, oats and wheat of the North; the teeming corn-fields of the centre; the cotton of the Southern States are all for him. Chemistry, in its application to agriculture, has taught him much. Forestry and fruit-culture, the rotation of crops, the application of proper manures, the drainage of wet lands, and the irri¬ gation of such as are insufficiently supplied with natural moisture, have developed his opportuni¬ ties, turned the desert and the wilderness into a garden, and placed the American agriculturist to-day foremost in the ranks of those who claim from Mother Earth the bounteous harvest which she never denies to well-directed toil. Agrigeutum (Gr. Akragas), the modern Gir- genti, a town on the south coast of Sicily. About the end of the 5th century b.c., it is said to have contained 200,000 inhabitants; and its territory extended across Sicily. It was utterly demolished by the Carthaginians (405 b.c.), and never re¬ covered its importance. During the Punic wars, it submitted to the Romans. The modern Gir- genti stills shows numerous and splendid ruins, of which the best preserved is the temple of Concord. Ag rimony ( Agrimonia ), a genus of Rosacea?, sub-order Po- tentillese. The Common Agri¬ mony (Agri¬ monia evpa- toria) is a na¬ tive of Britain and other parts of Europe, growing in borders of fields, on way- sides, etc. Very similar to this is A. parviflora, a native of the United States. It has a very Common Agrimony (Agrimonia evpa- agreeable fra- toria). grance. A. incisa is common in the Southern At¬ lantic States. Agrimony is a favorite domestic medicine. Agrippa, Cornelius, a cabalistic philosopher, born at Cologne (I486), was educated at the uni¬ versity there, and early entered the service of the Emperor Maximilian. He served as a soldier, and afterward studied law and medicine. He is best known as an alchemist, and was accounted a magician by the vulgar and persecuted as such, lie died in 1535. Agrippa, M. Vipsanius (63-12 b.c.), a Roman who commanded the fleet in the battle of Actium (31 b.c.), and did good service in Gaul, Spain, Syria, and Pannonia. Agrippina. (1) The daughter of M. Vipsan- ius Agrippa and Julia, daughter of Augustus. She married Germanicus, and accompanied him in his campaigns, and on his sudden and suspicious death in Asia, carried his ashes to Rome. The esteem in which she was held by the people made her hateful to Tiberius, and in 30 a.d. he ban¬ ished her to the island of Pandataria, where she died by voluntary starvation three years later. There are four fine portrait-busts of her at Dres¬ den; and that in the museum of the Capitol at Rome is one of the masterpieces of Roman sculp¬ ture. (2) Her daughter, Agrippina, was one of the most detestable women that have lived. She was born at Cologne, hence called Colonia Agrip¬ pina. She first married Cn. Domitius Ahenobar- bus, by whom she had a son, afterwards the Em¬ peror Nero. Her third husband w T as the Emperor Claudius, though her ow r n uncle. She soon per¬ suaded him to adopt as his successor her son Nero, to the exclusion of Britannicus, his own son by his former wife, Messalina. She then proceeded to remove by poison all his rivals and enemies, and finally the Emperor himself. Her ascendancy proving intolerable, Nero caused her to be put to death in 59 a.d. Agtelek, a Hungarian village to the north¬ east of Pesth, near one of the largest and most remarkable stalactitic caverns of Europe. The cavity opens at the foot of a limestone mountain with an entrance scarcely 31 feet high by 5 feet wide. It consists of a labyrinth of caverns com¬ municating with one another, many of which it is difficult, and even dangerous, to explore when the subterranean streams that flow through them are high. Numerous stalactitic structures occur in all the caverns. Aguas Calientes, a town of Mexico, capital of a central State named after it, with an area of 2,900 square miles, stands on a plain 6,000 feet above the sea level, 270 miles northwest of the City of Mexico. Pop. (1882), 22,000. AGUE. 23 AINSWORTH. Ague (Feb r is intermittent) is the common name for an intermittent fever accompanied by par¬ oxysms or fits. Each fit is composed of three stages —the cold, the hot, and the sweating stage. These paroxysms recur at regular intervals. The interval between them is called an intermission. When they occur every day, the patient has quotidian. ague; every second day, tertian; and when they are absent for two days, quartan. There is a double quotidian in which two paroxysms occur daily; in the double tertian there is a daily attack, but the paroxysms of successive days differ in some respects, while those of alternate days agree in character. Quintan, sextan, heptan, and octan cases are extremely rare. AH ages are liable to this disease. The exciting causes of this disease are unknown, but are thought by some to be effluvia from the surface of the earth (marsh miasmata). It does not exist within the arctic circle, nor does it appear in the cold seasons of temperate climates, and seldom beyond the 56° N. lat. It also requires moisture. In England, ague is almost exclusively confined to the eastern coast; and the extension of drainage has rendered agues far more rare than before. James I. and Oliver Cromwell died of ague con¬ tracted in London. The Pontine Marshes to the south of Rome have long been notorious as a source of aguish fevers. Peat bog, or moss, is not productive of malaria, as is seen in parts of Ire¬ land and Scotland. Neither is ague ever seen among the inhabitants of the Dismal Swamp—a moist tract of 150,000 acres on the frontiers of Virginia and North Carolina. Aguessean, Henri Francois d’, was born at Limoges in 1668. During the regency of the Duke of Oreans he became Chancellor of France; but in 1718 he fell into disgrace by opposing Law’s fatal system of finance. In 1720 he was reinstated, in 1722 he was again dismissed, and did not resume the office of Chancellor till 1737. He resigned in 1750, and died Feb. 9, 1751. Aguilar, Grace, was born of Jewish parent¬ age at Hackney, near London, in 1816, and from 1828 lived in Devonshire. She died on Sep. 16, 1847, at Frankfort. She wrote several graceful fictions. Aguilar de la Fronte'ra, a Spanish town of Andalusia, twenty-six miles south-southeast of Cordova. Pop., 11,712. Aguilas, a fortified port in the Spanish prov¬ ince of Murcia. Pop., 8,947. Agul lias. Cape, the most southern point of Africa, lies about one hundred miles east-south¬ east of the Cape of Good Hope, in latitude 34° 49' S., longitude 20° 0' 40 ' E. The point is very dangerous for ships. Agulhas (Portuguese) means “needles.” Agustina, the maid of Saragossa, a peasant girl, who during the siege of her native town by the French in 1809, distinguished herself by her bravely. It is said that when her lover fell while trimming his cannon, she snatched the match from his dying hand and fired the piece. She was much honored by the Government and people, and is immortalized by Byron in (Jhilde Harold. Ahab, son and successor of Omri, was king of Israel from 918 to 896 b.c. He married Jezebel, the daughter of Ethbaal, king of Sidon. Through his wife’s influence the Phoenician worship of Baal was introduced, and the priests and prophets of Jehovah cruelly persecuted. Ahab was killed in battle, and his whole family w r as afterward ex¬ tirpated under Jehu. Ahasue'rus is the name, or rather, perhaps, the title, by which several kings of Media and Persia are mentioned in Scripture. The best known of these is Esther’s husband, who is prob¬ ably the same as the Persian King Xerxes. Alias- uerus is also, according to the tradition, the name of the Wandering Jew. Ahaz, king of Judah from 741 to 725 b.c. Being pressed hard by the Edomites and Philis¬ tines, and by the kings of Israel and Damascus, he called to his aid the Assyrian king, Tiglath Pileser, sending him, as the price of his help, all the treasures of the temple and the palace. Tig- lath Pileser beat off his enemies, but forced Ahaz himself to do him homage at Damascus, and to pay him tribute. Ahlquist, August Engelbert, Finnish phi¬ lologist, was born Aug. 7, 1826; studied phi¬ losophy and philology at Helsingfors; traveled through Northern Russia and Siberia (1853-58), and became Professor of Finnish in the University of Helsingfors. He has published several poems and other works in Finnish. Ahmedabad ' (better Ahmadabad), chief town of a district in Guzerat, second amongst the cities of the Province of Bombay, was built in the year 1412 by Ahmed Shah, and finally came under the power of the British in 1818. It was formerly one of the largest and most magnificent cities in the East, and last century had a pop¬ ulation of 900,000. Now it has not more than 130.000. Alimednagar (Alnnadnagar), a town of the province of Bombay, is the third city of the Deccan. It was founded in 1494 by Ahmed Nizam Shah. In 1797 it fell into the hands of the Mahrattas, and in 1817 became British. Pop. (1881), 37,492. Ahmedpur', a meanly-built town of India, in the native State of Bahawalpur. Estimated pop., 30,000. Ahmed Shah, the first monarch of Afghanis¬ tan, born about 1724, was the son of Seman Khan, chief of the Abdali tribe. He served in the bodyguard of Nadir Shah, and on his assassina¬ tion, retired to Afghanistan, where he induced the native tribes to revolt and to choose him sovereign. On his death, in 1773, he left to his son, Timur, an empire which reached from Khorasan to Sir- hind, and from the Oxus to the Indian Sea, Alin, Johann Franz, educationist, was born at Aix-la-Cliapelle in 1796, and died Aug. 21, 1865. His French Grammar for Germans (1834) has gone through more than 200 editions, and was succeeded by similar works on English, Italian, and Dutch. Ah 'riman (Zend, anro mainyus, dark spirit), the evil principle, opposed to Oruiuzd, in the dualism of later Zoroastrianism Aidan, St., the founder of the Northumbrian Church, was sent from Iona in 635, in answer to King Oswald’s summons, to become the Bishop of Northumbria. He established himself in the Island of Lindisfarne, and, thence making mis¬ sionary journeys to the mainland, achieved a great work, in spite of the ravages of Penda, the heathen ruler of Mercia. He died in 651. Aide, Hamilton, English poet and novelist, was born in 1830 at Paris, the son of an Arme¬ nian and of a daughter of Admiral Sir George Collier. He served seven years in the British army, and then, settling down in the New Forest, devoted himself to literature. Aide-de-Camp, an officer attached to the per¬ sonal staff of a general officer. He carries all orders on the field of battle, and, when thus act¬ ing as the mouthpiece of the general, is to be implicitly obeyed; the importance of clearness and accuracy is therefore manifest. In the United States army a lieutenant-general is allowed two aides and a military secretary, with the rank and pay of lieutenant-colonel; three and two aides respectively are allotted to major-generals and brigadiers, selected in the former case from cap¬ tains and lieutenants, in the latter from lieuten¬ ants in the army, but with no additional rank attached to their position. Aidin (Guzel Ilissar), a town of Western Asia Minor, on the river Meander, is the capital of a province, and was built out of the ruins of the ancient Tralles. Pop., about 30,000. Aigrette, is the French name of the bird known in England as Egret, the lesser white heron. Hence the term came to be used for its feathery crest, for feathers in a lady’s head-dress, and more loosely for any head dress like a plume, a bouquet of flowers, or an ornament of precious stones. Aigui'lle (Fr. needle), an instrument used by military engineers to pierce a rock for the recep¬ tion of gunpowder when any blasting or blowing- up is to be effected. The word is also used of the needle-like peaks or summits of mountains, espe¬ cially in the Alps. Aikin, John, son of a Unitarian tutor, was born Jan. 15, 1747, and after studying at Edin¬ burgh and London, took his M. D. degree at Leyden University (1780). He practiced in Ches¬ ter, Warrington, Yarmouth, and London, but in 1798 retired to Stoke-Newington, where he died Dec. 7, 1822. He was a voluminous author, and wrote Evenings at Home (6 vols, 1792-95), in conjunction with his sister, Mrs. Barbauld. His daughter, Lucy Aikin, was born Nov. 6, 1781, and died Jan. 29, 1864. She was author of several memoirs and short stories. Aikman, William, Scottish portrait painter, was born at Cairnie, Aberdeenshire, in 1682, and died in London in June, 1731. Ailanto or Ailantus (Ailanthus glandulosa, the tree of heaven), a lofty and beautiful tree, of the natural order Simarubacea;, a sub-order of Rut- aceie, native of Southeastern Asia, was brought from China in 1751, and isnow frequently planted to shade public walks in France and Italy. It has also been introduced into the United States. Ailsa Craig, a rocky islet of Ayrshire. Ris¬ ing abruptly out of the sea to the height of 1114 feet, it forms a most striking object. It is about two miles in circumference, and is accessible only at one point, where the accumulation of debris has formed a rough beach. On the northwest perpendicular cliffs rise to the height of from 20(> to 300 feet; on the other sides the Craig descends to the sea with a steep slope. Till the erection of a lighthouse (1883-86) the only inhabitants were goats, rabbits, and wild fowl; solan geese, in par¬ ticular, breeding in the cliffs in countless numbers. Aimard, Gustave, the French Fenimore Cooper, was born in Paris, Sep. 13, 1818, and shipping as a cabin-boy to America, spent those ten years of adventure in Arkansas and Mexico which furnished the themes of most of his novels. He traveled also in Spain, Turkey, and the Caucasus; in Paris served as an officer of the Gaide Mobile (1848); organized the Franc- tireurs dela Presse against the Germans (1870-71); and, after some years’ confinement in an asylum, died June 20, 1883. Of his very numerous novels, published between 1858 and 1878, twenty-six have been translated into English. Aimon or Aymon, the four sons of, were the heroes of an early French romance, which was translated by Caxton, and utilized by German and Italian authors, notably by Ariosto. Ain, a French river rising in the mountains of Jura and falling into the Rhone, eighteen miles above Lyons. Ain, an eastern department of France, sepa¬ rated from Savoy by the Rhone. Area, 2,239 square miles. Theyeastern part is mountainous, with summits 5,000 to 6,500 feet, high. Pop. (1886), 364,408. Ainmiller, Max Emanuel, glass painter, was born at Munich in 1807. He began the study of architecture, but afterwards entered the royal porcelain manufactory as decorator, and succeeded in overcoming the technical difficulties in the exe¬ cution of glass-painting. He died at Munich, Dec. 8, 1870. Ainos, a race who were probably the first inhabitants of Japan, but who now are reduced to about 15,000, confined chiefly to the islands of Yesso and Sakhalin. They are short in stature, but strongly built, and the bodies of many are covered with short, bristly hair. They speak a language distinct from Japanese, and appear to be rapidly dying out. Ainsworth, Robert, lexicographer, was born at Woodvale, near Manchester, in 1660. In 1714 he commenced his Dictionary (Latin-Englisli and English-Latin), which, however, was not published until 1736. He died in London, April 4, 1743. Ainsworth, William Francis, an English physician, geologist and traveller, was born at Exeter in 1807. In 1832-33 he did good service against the cholera; in 1835 he was attached as physician and geologist to the Euphrates expedi¬ tion under Colonel Chesney, and returned home in 1837 through Kurdistan, the Taurus, and Asia Minor. In 1838-41 he visited the East with Rassam and Russell. He has written several books of travel, and is a member of many learned societies. Ainsworth, William Harrison, was born Feb. 4, 1805. He had contributed some articles to magazines prior to 1822, but his earliest hi* was Iiookicood (1834), with its vivid descrip¬ tion of Dick Turpin’s ride to York. By 1881 he had published no fewer than thirty-nine novels, seven of which were illustrated by Cruikshank— xiz,., Rookwood, Jack Sheppard (1839), Tower of Lon¬ don (1840), Guy Fawkes (1841), Miser’s Daughter AIR. 24 AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. (1842), Windsor Castle (1843), and St. James’s (1844) He-also wrote Crichton ( 1837), Old St. Paul’s (1841), and Lancashire Witches (1848). He died at Rei- gate, Jan. 3, 1882. Air, or Asben, an oasis-kingdom in tlie north of the Soudan. Agades is the capital. Air is the name given to that compound of gases constituting the substance of our atmosphere. Formerly, all aeriform fluids were called ‘' airs ” (oxygen being called dephlogisticated air), but in this sense the word “gas” is now used. Air-beds, Cushions, and Pillows. An inflated bladder explains the nature of these. Air- cushions, or half-beds, pillows, and traveling- cushions, differ only in shape and size. They were first made at a moderate price after the intro¬ duction of Mackintosh cloth, an air-tight fabric consisting of two pieces of cloth united by an interposed layer of india-rubber spread on in solution. They are still made in essentially the same way, a thin sheet of vulcanized rubber being placed between the two layers of cloth, and the whole made into one fabric by pressure. When they are inflated, either by the mouth or by a pair of bellows, a screw stop-cock prevents the escape of air. Air-beds and pillows are valuable in cases of sickness, but are not so lasting or so comfort¬ able as water-beds and water-pillows, which are formed of thicker material, consisting entirely of vulcanized india-rubber. Air-bladder, or Swimming-bladder, a sac pushed out from the alimentary canal of fishes, and discharging a respiratory or a hydrostatic function. Its origin and modifications resemble those of lungs, and in the highest fishes, Dipnoi, the air-bladder is really a lung. Lungs, however, arise ventrally, while the air-bladder is usually dorsal, and, except in the transitional forms, not in such special connection with the circulatory system. The original connection with the ali¬ mentary canal frequently degenerates, or may wholly disappear. In such cases, the contained air is apparently secreted from the walls of the sac. The pressure of the ribs, and the frequent presence of muscular fibres on the walls, affect alteration of volume, and a hydrostatic function auxiliary to rising and sinking is thus doubtless discharged. The organ is singularly inconstant in its occurrence, and varies greatly in form. The air-bladder of fishes furnishes the finest isin¬ glass. Air-cells, or preferably Air-spaces, in plants, are cavities containing air in the stems or leaves, which aid greatly in effecting the interchange of gases necessary for the life of the plant. They are especially large and numerous in many aquatic plants, which are partly or entirely float¬ ing—mainly owing their buoyancy to this cause. Aird, Thomas, minor poet, was born at Bow¬ den, Roxburgshire, in 1802, and in 1816 passed from the parish school to the University of Edin¬ burg. There he made Carlyle’s acquaintance, whilst, as tutor in the family of a Selkirkshire farmer, he often met Hogg, the Ettriek Shep¬ herd. He devoted himself to letters, but his poetry has never become popular. Aird died at Dumfries, April 25, 1877. Aire (ancient Vicvs Jain), a French town in the department of Landes, on the Adour, 112 miles south of Bordeaux. It is a bishop’s seat, and has an ancient cathedral. Pop., 3,000. Air-Engine, a form of heat-engine in which air is the working substance. Captain Ericsson called his latest air-engine a caloric engine. It is a well-known law, applicable to all heat engines, that (presupposing the merely mechani¬ cal part of the machine to be perfect) the heat converted into work bears the same proportion to the total heat given to the working substance as the range of temperature bears to the absolute tem¬ perature of the source of heat. Heated air pos¬ sesses the advantage over superheated steam as a motive power than with it an explosion, in the Usual sense of the word, is rendered almost im¬ possible, and that, if one were to occur, it would be comparatively harmless. It also, of course, enables the boiler to be dispensed with. Air-engines,- in their principal working parts, are very similar to ordinary steam-engines. The heated air is introduced into a cylinder, in which works a tightly-fitting piston, which is thus com¬ pelled to move up and down, and transfers its motion to a revolving shaft by means of a piston and connecting-rod in the usual manner. The motion of the piston re¬ sults in all cases from the expansion of the heated air; the air is heated by means of a furnace, is introduced below the piston, raises it, and then is allowed to escape into the atmos¬ phere. Air-engines are almost invariably single- acting; they are some¬ times worked simply by heated air, and some¬ times with the air which, having passed through Stirling’s Air-Engine. the furnace is mixed plunger : cab, receiver , ine luiuaee, is inixeu q cylinder ; d, refrigerator. with all the gaseous pro¬ ducts of combustion. The latter method utilizes the heat which would otherwise be rejected into the chimney, and so prevents considerable waste of fuel. Air-sur-Lys. a fortified town in the French department of Pas-de-C'alais. Pop. 5,000. Air-Grim. There are several forms of this weapon, but it is commonly made like a fowling- piece or musket, with lock, stock, and barrel. In one of the simplest kinds there is an air-chamber placed above the barrel, and the two communi¬ cate by a valve opening just behind where the bullet is placed. By means of a syringe in the stock, the air is condensed in the chamber. On pulling the trigger the valve opens, and the bullet is projected with considerable force by the elas¬ ticity of the compressed air behind it. In air- guns, the reservoir of condensed air is usually very large in proportion to the tube which con¬ tains the ball, so that its elastic force is not greatly diminished by expanding through it. These guns commonly propel a bullet to a distance of from sixty to eighty yards. Air-lock. When hollow cylinders or ’caissons of iron are used for founding the piers of bridges under water, it is the custom to use condensed air in them, the pressure of which does not generally exceed two atmospheres beyond the ordinary atmospheric pressure. This iron shell is open at the bottom, but air-tight and water-tight at all other points; thus water is prevented from rising in it. It is necessary to have at the top of the caisson, or elsewhere, a chamber, called an air¬ lock to serve for the exit and entrance of men and materials. This comparatively small chamber has an outer and an inner door. The outer door is shut after a man enters, and just then the air around him is at,its ordinary pressure. But be¬ fore the inner door is opened, the air in this chamber is compressed like that in the caisson, and lie can then descend to his work. Air-pump, an instrument for removing the air from a vessel; invented by Otto Guericke in 1654. Air-pump. Though many improvements and varieties of structure have been since devised, the principle of all is the same. Two barrels are generally used, j so as to double the effect of one stroke. In some air-pumps, stop-cocks turned by the hand take the place of valves; and in others, the entrance of the connecting tube into the cylinder is so contrived thqt the valve through the piston is not required. Air-saes are out¬ growths from the lungs of birds. They lie in the chest and abdominal region, are in direct connection with the branches of the bronchial tubes, and are usually nine a, in number. The air 7 entering those reser- ^ voirs is warmed and moistenedj while by their dilation the spe¬ cific gravity of the bird can be greatly lessened. Airy, Sir George Biddell, K. C. B., Astronomer Royal of England, from 1836 till his retirement in 1881, was born at Alnwick, July 27, 1801. In 1819 he went up to Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he was elected scholar (1822) and fellow (1824) hav¬ ing the year before come out senior wrangler, and in 1836 he succeeded Pond as Astronomer Royal. He is considered one of the ablest and most indefatigable of modern savants. Aisle (from Latin ala, a wing) means any lat¬ eral division of any part of a church, whether attached to the nave, choir, or transept. The number of aisles varies in different churches. In Diagram of Lungs and Air-sacs of the Pigeon. Tv, trachea: l, lungs : a, peri¬ tracheal air-sac, with its di¬ verticula (b and c) into the humerus (d) and between the pectoral muscles ; e. interme¬ diate air-sacs; /, abdominal or posterior air-sacs. (From Claus, after Heider.) England, as a rule, there is only one on each side of the nave, or choir; in most foreign countries there are frequently two, and at Antwerp and elsewhere there are three. The word is often incorrectly applied to the passage in a church between the pews or seats. Aisne, a French river which flows into the River Oise, above Compiegne. Aisue, a department in the north of France. Area, 2,839 square miles. Laon is the capital. Pop. (1886), 555,925. Aiwalyk, a seaport in the northwest of Asia Minor, on the Gulf of Edremid (Adramyti). Pop., 35,000. Aix, a French towm, formerly the capital of Provence, in the department of Bouches-du-Rhone. In the middle ages, under the Counts of Provence, Aix was long "the literary capital of Southern Europe. Pop. (1881), 23,887. Aix-la-Cliapelle (Ger. Aachen), the capital of a district in Rhenish Prussia. Pop. (1885), 95,321, of whom not 7 per cent, are Protestants. It lias immense manufactures of machinery, bells, glass buttons, chemicals, and cigars. As a principal station on the Belgian-Rlienish railways, Aix is an important centre of trade. The city is rich in his¬ torical associations. Charlemagne founded its world-wide celebrity. Whether it was his birth¬ place is doubtful, but in 814 it became his grave. Its ancient cathedral is in the form of an octagon, which, with various additions round it, forms on the outside a sixteen-sided figure. In the middle of the octagon, a stone with the inscription “ Carolo Magno” marks the site of the grave of Charle¬ magne. The name of the place is derived from the springs, for which it has been always famous. The French Aix is the Latin aqua, while the Chapelle in the French name is the chapel of the palace. The Mineral Springs of Aix-la-Cliapelle, of which six are hot, and two cold, -were known in the time of Charlemagne. Treaties of Peace and Congress of Aix-la- Chapelle. —The first Peace of Aix-la-Cliapelle (1668) ended the war carried on between France and Spain for the possession of the Spanish Neth¬ erlands. The second Peace of Aix-la-Cliapelle (1748) concluded the war respecting the succession of Maria Theresa to the empire. Austria ceded AIXLES-B AINS. 25 ALAGOAS Parma and Placentia to the Spanish Infanta Philip, and the possession of Silesia was guaran¬ teed to Prussia. The Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle was held in 1818, for regulating the affairs of Europe after the war. Its principal object was the withdrawal from France of the army of occupation, 150,000 strong, as well as the receiving of France again into the alliance of the great powers. The Emper¬ ors of Russia and Austria and the King of Prussia were present in person. The five great powers assembled signed a protocol announcing a policy known as that of the “Holy Alliance.” Aix-les-Bains ( Aqua, Gratianoe), a small town in the French department of Savoy. It was a much frequented bathing-place in the time of the Roman empire. The sulphurous hot springs, two in number, have a temperature of 109° and 113° F. Pop., 2,689. Ajac cio, since 1811 the capital of Corsica, on the west side of the island, at the head of the Gulf of Ajaccio,was the birthplace of Napoleon. There is a statue of him as First Consul (1850), and a monument of the Emperor on horseback, sur¬ rounded by his four brothers (1865). The house of the Bonapartes, the “ Casa Bonaparte,” is now national property. Pop. (1881), 17,327. Ajaigarli, a hill-fort of India, in the Northwest Provinces, 130 miles west-southwest of Allahabad. Within its walls are two great masses of ruined Jain temples, covered with the most elaborate sculptures. Aj'alon, (the modern Yalo ), a town of the Levites belonging to the tribe of Dan, in ancient Palestine. In a valley near it took place the battle between Joshua and five Canaanitish kings, in which it is narrated that Joshua made the sun and moon stand still. Ajax, the name of two of the Greek heroes in the Trojan war: (1) Ajax the Less, son of Oileus, king of the Locrians. He led forty ships to Troy, and was famous for swiftness of foot and skill in hurling the spear. (2) Ajax the Greater, son of Telamon, king of Salamis, and by his mother’s side a grandson of iEacus. He sailed against Troy with twelve ships, and is represented by Homer as, next to Achilles, the bravest and handsomest of the Greeks. Ajmere ( Ajmir ), an ancient city of Rajputana, situated in a picturesque and rocky valiey, and surrounded by a stone wall with five gateways. Pop. (1881) 48,735, of whom 26,685 were Hindus, and 18,702 Mohammedans. Akabali, a haven at the head of the Gulf of Akabah, the northeastern horn of the Red Sea. Akbar (i. e., “the great,” his proper name being Jelal-ed-din-Mohammed), Mogul emperor of India, the greatest Asiatic monarch of modern times. Akbar’s empire embraced the whole of India north of the Yindhya Mountains, but in Southern India he was less successful. He con¬ quered and conciliated all the independent Moham¬ medan and Hindu princes of Northern India from Cashmere to Behar; and although a great con¬ queror, was yet a greater ruler. For a born Mohammedan, the tolerance with which he treated other religions was wonderful. He gave the Hin¬ dus freedom of worship, though he prohibited cruel ordeals and the burning of widows. After a reign of nearly fifty years, Akbar died in 1605. Akee' (Gupania or Blighia sapid a), a fruit tree belonging to the natual order Sapindaceae, a native of Guinea, introduced into Jamaica in the end of the last century. The Aki of New Zealand is a totally different plant, Melrosideros buxifolia, of the natural order Myrtaceae. Akenside, Mark, poet and physician,was born in 1721, at Newcastle. He graduated as a physi¬ cian at Leyden, in 1744 and practiced at North¬ ampton, then at Hampstead, and finally in Lon¬ don. His success as a practitioner was never very great. He died June 23, 1770, having nine years earlier been appointed one of the physicians to the queen. Some of his medical treatises possess con¬ siderable merit. His principal work is the Plea¬ sures of the Imagination , a didactic poem, which was begun in his eighteenth year. Akers, Benjamin Paul, an American sculp¬ tor, born near Portland, Me., July 10, 1825, died May 21, 1861. His finest works were exe¬ cuted at Rome, such as “ Una and the Lion,” “St. Elizabeth of Hungary,” ‘ Dead Pearl- Diver,” and a head of Milton. Ak-Hissar, a town of Asia Minor, fifty-two miles northeast of Smyrna, in the valley of the Hyllus. It is the ancient 7 hyatira, where was one of the seven churches of Asia. Pop., 12,000. Akhlat, or Ardisii, a town of Asiatic Turkey, on the northwest shore of Lake Van. Pop., 4,000. Akhtyrka, a town of European Russia, fifty- eight, miles northwest of Kliarkoff. Pop. (1880), 17,820. Altiba, Ben Joseph, a Jewish Rabbi of the second century, who studied under Rabbi Eliezer, and was himself one of the principal fathers of the Mishna. He was put to death with great tortures by the Romans (135 a. d.) Akjerman, or Akerman (Polish Bitlogrod), a town of Russia, on the Black Sea, at the mouth of the Dniester. Pop. (1880), 28,944. Akka, a wandering tribe of dwarfs in Central Africa, made known by Schweinfurih in 1874, and visited in 1882 by Junker. Their average height does not exceed four feet ten inches, and their projecting jaw and protruding lips give them a painfully ape-like appearance. They are timid and difficult to approach, and shun commu¬ nication with strangers. Akmollinsk, a province of Western Siberia, organized in 1868. Pop. (1883), 463,347. Akmol¬ linsk, the capital, 300 miles‘southwest of Omsk, was founded in 1862, and has a population of 5,700. Akron, a town in Ohio, the capital of Summit couuty, is situated thirty-six miles south of Cleveland, and was first settled in 1825. Pop. (1880), 16,512. Aksakof, Ivan Sergejevich, a member of a Russian family of litterateurs, born Oct. 7, 1823, wrote lyrics, but is best known as the rep¬ resentative of Panslavism. From 1880 till his death, Feb. 8,1886, he edited the recognized organ of his party. Ak-shelir (White City), a, city of Asia Minor, in the province of Konia. Pop. 6,000. Ak-su', a town of Chinese Turkestan, 260 miles northeast from Yarkand, formerly the capital of a separate khanate. In 1867 it became a part of the State of Eastern Turkestan, under Yakoob Beg, but was conquered again by China in 1877. Pop., 20,000, besides a Chinese garrison as numer¬ ous. Akyab, a town of Burmah, the chief seaport of Aracan, is a great race port, a well-built place, with broad and regular streets. Pop. (1881), 35,989. Area of district of Akyab, 5,535 square miles. Pop., (1881), 359,706. Al, the Arabic definite article, much used in words now incorporated in the English, as “ alkali,” “algebra,” “ alcohol,” etc. Alabama, the State of, .was admitted into the Union in 1819. It is bounded south by Florida and the Gulf of Mexico, north by Tennessee, east by Florida and Georgia, and west by Mississippi; contains sixty-six counties, and has an area of 52,250 square miles. Its sea-coast line is only sixty miles long, and Mobile is its only seaport. In the northeast it is somewhat broken by the Alleghany mountains. The central division is uneven, and the southern half flat, with a gen¬ tle slope to the Gulf of Mexico. The chief rivers are the Mobile, Alabama, Tombigbee, Black Warrior, Chattahoochee, Coosa, and Tennessee, and it is almost destitute of lakes. The tempera¬ ture ranges from 20° to 104° Fahr., snow seldom falls, and ice is almost unknown. The climate is fairly healthy, except along the river bottoms, where fevers prevail, and Mobile is sometimes visited by yellow fever. The State had a popu¬ lation of 1,262,505 in 1880, since largely increased. At that date 662,185 were whites, and 526,271 were of African descent. Montgomery, with a population estimated at 20,000, is the capital. Other important towns are Mobile, 29,132, and Birmingham, the new seat of the Southern iron trade, which claims 35,000. Huntsville and Selma are important trading points, and Mobile has a large trade. Alabama is rich in minerals, espe¬ cially coal and iron, and produces fine marble and building stone. The chief natural produc¬ tions are cotton and corn. Sugar-cane, rice and tobacco are also grown. The State has an exten¬ sive system of railways, and ships great quanti¬ ties of lumber and pig-iron. It was originally settled by the French, who founded Mobile in 1712, and it remained nominally attached to Louisiana until the purchase of that territory by the United States. Alabama seceded with others of its neighbors in 1861, and became the theatre of war, 1862-65, Selma, Mobile, and Montgomery holding out almost to the close of the war. Under the Reconstruction Act it formed part of the Third Military District, but in 1868 resumed all the privileges of statehood, rat¬ ified the amendments and adopted a new consti¬ tution, under which it has continued on a course of prosperity. Alabama was the name of an armed vessel of the Confederate States, which inflicted terrible injury upon the shipping of the North during the civil war. She was built by Messrs. Laird A Sons, at Birkenhead, England, and was a screw steam- sloop of 1,040 tons’ register, built of wood, and for speed rather than strength. Captain Semmes was appointed commander, and in spite of the protests of the American Minister she was per¬ mitted to sail on her filibustering or piratical mis¬ sion. She made for Terceira, one of the Azores, where she shipped her armament and stores, and by Aug. 24, 1862, was ready for sea. The vessel made her first capture on Sept. 5. Within eleven days of that date, she captured and burned prop¬ erty the value of which exceeded her own cost. Off the American coast the Alabama gave battle to the United States gunboat Hatteras, an old ves¬ sel, and sunk her after a few broadsides. Her subse¬ quent history consists of a succession of captures made in different seas, her prizes being merchant- vessels incapable of resistance, which were burned, as there was no port available for the disposal of her prizes, or, when there was convincing evidence of the neutral ownership of the cargo, liberated upon bond. She captured in all sixty-five vessels; and the value of the property she destroyed was esti¬ mated at $4,000,000. It was, however, by the heavy insurance for war-risks to which she sub¬ jected the ship-owners of the United States, and by the difficulty she caused them in getting freights, that the Alabama’s career inflicted the greatest injury. After a cruise in the Eastern seas, she entered, on June 11, 1864, the French port of Cherbourg to refit. Within a few days the United States steamer Keanarge, coi. manded by Captain Winslow, arrived at Clierbo: 'g, and made a demonstration which the office! s of the Alabama regarded and accepted as a challenge. The fight took place on Sunday, June 19, outside the port of Cherbourg. Before the fight had lasted an hour, Captain Semmes found his ship was sinking, and gave orders to pull down his flag. The “Alabama question” was raised in the winter of T862-63, when Mr. Seward declared that the Union was entitled to demand full compensation from England for the damages inflicted on Ameri¬ can property; and the divergence of views more than once threatened to issue in the gravest conse¬ quences to both nations. In 1871 a commission met at Washington; and by a treaty concluded there, provision was made for referring this claim to a tribunal composed of five arbitrators, of whom the Queen, the President of the United States, the King of Italy, the President of the Swiss Confed¬ eration, and the Emperor of Brazil were each to appoint one. The tribunal met at Geneva in Dec., 1871, and by its final award Great Brit¬ ain was ordered to pay a sum of £3,229,166; this sum covering also some responsibility for the depredations of the ships Florida and Shenan¬ doah. The claim for indirect damage to Ameri¬ can commerce was dropped. A court of commis¬ sioners was created by Congress to adjudicate on “ Alabama claims.” Alabaster, a variety of Gypsum or Selenite. Chemically, these are all forms of the hydrated sulphate of calcium (hydrated sulphate of lime). Anhydrite is anhydrous sulphate of calcium. Both alabaster and anhydrite are used as orna¬ mental stones. Beautiful statuettes, and orna¬ ments of different kinds, are made of this material in Italy. Alagoas, a maritime province of Brazil, bounded on the north and west by Pernambuco. The town of Alagoas, once the capital, has 40,000 inhabitants. ALAMO. 26 ALBERONI. Alamo, the fort near San Antonio, Tex., which, in Feb., 1836, was defended by 140 Texans against 4,000 Mexicans under Santa Anna. The assailants hadcannon and mortars, and during the siege, which lasted from Feb. 23 to March 6, threw more than 200 shells into the fort. It was taken by storm after the Texans were exhausted by watching and hunger, and every man was ruthlessly murdered and his body mutilated and burned. The Mexicans lost 1,600 men. In the battle of San Jacinto, where Santa Anna and a great part of his army were captured, the battle- cry of the Texans was, “We remember the Alamo/’ The inscription placed on the old fort reads, “Thermopylae had its messenger of defeat; the Alamo had none.” Alamos, Los (the poplars), a town of Mexico, in the southern part of the State of Sonora, famous for its copper and silver mines. Pop., 10 , 000 . Aland Islands (pronounced Oland), a group of some 300 small islands and rocks at the entrance of the Gulf . of Bothnia, opposite Abo. The total population is about 16,000, of whom two-thirds inhabit the largest island, called Aland, which is eighteen miles in length. Alans, a nomad race, of warlike equestrian habits, belonging to the great nation of the Sar- matians. Al-araf, the Mohammedan purgatory. A wall dividing heaven from hell, upon which those who are not good enough for the one place and not bad enough for the other, remain in a state of suspense. Alarcon, Pedro Antonio de, Spanish author and politician, born in 1833, was intended for the church, but early devoted himself to journalism. He served as a volunteer in the Morocco campaign (1859), entered the Cortes as Liberal deputy for his native town, and worked for the restoration of the constitutional monarchy in the person of Al¬ fonso XII., who, after his accession, made him a councillor. Alarcon y Mendoza, Juan Ruiz de, one of the most eminent of Spanish dramatists, born at the town of Tasco, in Mexico, about the end of the 16th century. He is admitted to hold a place as a dramatist next after Calderon and Lope de Vega. He died in 1639. A1 uric I. (Al-ric, all rich) belonged to one of the noblest families of the Visigoths. He makes his first appearance in history in 394 a. d., as leader of the Gothic auxiliaries of Theodosius in his war with Eugenius; but after the death of the former, he took advantage of the dissensions and weakness that prevailed in the Roman empire to invade Thrace, Macedon, and Thessaly. Alaric several times invaded Italy, and three times be¬ sieged Rome. His victorious army entered the city on Aug. 24, 410, and continued to pillage it for six days, Alaric strictly forbidding his soldiers to dishonor women or destroy religious buildings. He died a few months later at the age of 34. Alaric II., eighth king of the Visigoths, suc¬ ceeded his father in 484 a.d. Hisdominions com¬ prised all Gaul beyond the Loire and Rhine and most of Spain. Alaric’s forces were completely routed near Poitiers, and he himself was over¬ taken and slain by the hand of Clovis (507). Alarm, or Alarum (from Ital. all' arme, to arms), was originally a call to arms, or the signal for this purpose, as the loud and hurried peal of an alarm-bell. Now it is commonly used of an instrument or apparatus for awakening sleepers— generally attached to a clock. Ala-shehr (i.e., the exalted city, ancient Phila¬ delphia), a city of Asia Minor, seventy-five miles east of Smyrna. It was founded by Attalus Phila- delplius, king of Pergamos, about 200 b.c., and is famous as the seat of one of the seven churches of Asia. Pop. about 15,000. Alaska comprises the territory in the extreme northwest of North America, which was pur¬ chased from Russia by the United States for $7,200,000 in 1867. It has an area of 530,000 square miles, and is an enormous and irregular peninsula, stretching far beyond the Arctic Circle, and at Behring’s Straits reaching within a few miles of Asiatic Russia. Its coast-line is of great length and broken up into numerous inlets, and its southern portion includes the Peninsula of Aliaska and the Aleutian Archipelago. Its eastern boundaries are British Columbia and the Canadian Northwestern Territories. Sitka is the capital and only town of any importance. The Territory is governed by officers appointed by the President, and there are only a few hundred white men in the country. Its sole value is as a fishing and fur¬ trading point, but recent discoveries of minerals have been made. Alaska is by no means so cold as would be imagined from its situation, and at Sitka, where more rain falls each year than any¬ where outside the tropics, ice fit for use seldom forms. In the extreme north, of course, the climate is arctic. There are many mountains in the Ter¬ ritory, the most notable being Mt. St. Elias, and it possesses magnificent glaciers and mineral springs. Alatau, a range of mountains forming the boundary between Turkestan and Mongolia, and the northern limit of the great tableland of Central Asia. The loftiest peak, Khan Tengri, is 24,000 feet above the sea. Alatyr, a town in the Russian province of Sim¬ birsk, on the Sura, 103 miles northwest of Sim¬ birsk. Pop., 15,000. Alausi, a town of Ecuador, in the province of Chimborazo. Pop., 6,000. Alava, the southern and largest, but most sparsely populated, of the three Basque provinces of Spain. Area, 1,205 square miles. The inhab¬ itants, who are chiefly Basques, in 1884 numbered 97,912. The capital is Vittoria. Alava, Don Miguel Ricardo de, a Spanish general, born in 1777. At first a supporter of Joseph Bonaparte, he deserted to the winning side in 1811, and soon attracted the favorable notice of Wellington, who made him a general of brigade. At the restoration of Ferdinand VII., Alava was appointed ambassador to The Hague. He returned to Spain in 1820, after the revolution, was sent as a deputy to the Cortes, and became a leader in the party of the Exultados, voting for the suspension of the royal authority. He was exiled, and died in 1843. Alb, or Albe (Lat. albus, white), the long white linen vestment worn how by priests in the Roman Catholic Church alone, but used in early times by all ecclesiastics at divine service. Alba (ancient Alba Pompeia), a very ancient city of North Italy, in the province of Cuneo. The cathedral was founded in 1486. Pop., 8,961. Albace'te, capital of a Spanish province, 140 miles southeast of Madrid. Pop., 18,976. The province of Albacete is partly formed from the former kingdom of Murcia, and partly from New Castile. Agriculture is in a more advanced state than in most parts of Spain. The area of the province is 5,972 square miles. Pop. (1884), 222,- 028. Alba Louga, the most ancient city of Latium. According to legendary history, it was built by Ascanius, the son of /Eneas, about 300 years before the foundation of Rome, which is represented as a colony of Alba Longa. It was destroyed by the Romans. Alban, St., the first martyr of Britain,was born at Verulam, in the third century, and after having long lived as a heathen, was converted to Chris¬ tianity. He suffered martyrdom in 283 or 305; and his anniversary is celebrated on June 22. The town of St. Albans is believed to stand either on the site of his birthplace or the scene of his mar¬ tyrdom. Alba' ui, a rich and celebrated Roman family, of which Clement XI. was a member, and others filled high positions in the church. It died out in 1852. Cardinal Alessandro Albani (born 1692— died 1779) formed the famous collection of objects of art in the Villa Albani, outside the Porta Salaria at Rome. Albani, Francesco, a painter of the Bolognese school, of the time of the Caracci, was born at Bologna, in 1578, and died there in 1660. Albani, Madame (nee Emma La Jeunesse), vocalist, was born at Chambly, in Canada, and at the age of twelve made her debut at Albany, from which she assumed the professional name of “Albani.” She studied afterward at Paris and Milan, and now occupies a high position on the operatic stage. In 1878, she married Mr. Ernest Gye, eldest son of the director of the Royal Italian Opera, London. Alba'nia forms tlie southwestern portion of the possessions of European Turkey, and extends along the western shore of the Balkan Peninsula, from the River Bojano to the Gulf of Arta. To the north it is bounded by the newly-won Montene¬ grin territory, including Dulcigno, and by Bosnia; on the south it is separated, since 1881, from Greece by the River Arta. The eastern boundary is vaguely defined by a mountain-range, which to the north attains a maximum altitude of 7,990 feet. A fine climate, the heat of which is tempered by high mountains and the proximity of the sea, and a favorable soil, would seem to invite the inhabit¬ ants to agriculture; but for the most part in vain. In the north, little is cultivated but maize, with some rice and barley, in the valleys; whilst the mountain terraces are used as pastures for numer¬ ous herds of cattle and sheep. In the south there is more variety. The Albanians are half-civilized mountaineers, frank to a friend, vindictive to an enemy. They are constantly under arms, and are more devoted to robbery than to cattle-rearing and agriculture. They live in perpetual anarchy, every village being at war with its neighbor, and even the several quarters of the same town carrying on mutual hostilities. Of the 1,400,000 Albanians of the Ottoman Empire, 1,000,000 are Mohamme¬ dans, 280,000 members of the Greek Church, and 120,000 Roman Catholics. Alba'no, a town of Italy, eighteen miles south- southeast of Rome. Pop., 6,560. The Alban Lake, or Lago di Castello, is formed in the basin of an extinct volcano, and has a circumference of six miles, with a depth of 530 feet. Its surface is 961 feet above the sea level. Al'bany, or Alban, an ancient name for the Highlands of Scotland, and still in some degree used in our own day. It has given titles to many Scottish and English princes, the present Duke being an infant grandson of Queen Victoria. Albany, the capital of the State of New York, stands on the west bank of the Hudson, 150 miles from the sea, and has a population of at least 100,000. It is a handsome and well-built city, and contains many magnificent public buildings. Chief of these is the State Capitol, the most costly structure of its kind in existence. Albany was founded by the Dutch in 1614, and is the oldest chartered city in the United States. It is the centre point of six railways and two great canals, and has numerous manufactures and an extensive commerce. Albatross (Diornedea), a genus of web-footed birds, nearly allied to Gulls and Petrels. The common or wandering albatross (D. exulans) is the largest of web-footed birds, measuring four feet in length, and from ten up to as much as seventeen feet in spread of wings. It weighs fifteen to twenty pounds, or even more. This bird is often seen at a great distance from land, and abounds in the Southern seas, particularly near the Cape of Good Hope, whence sailors sometimes call it the Cape Sheep The albatross has great powers of sustained flight. It often fol¬ lows a ship for a considerable time, and it has been calculated that it may fly 720 nautical miles in a day. Its flesh is unpalatable. Albatrosses breed on solitary islands, like Tristan d'Acunlia, and form a large, rough nest of earth, grass, and leaves. The single egg is four or five inches long, of a white color, spotted at the larger end. Sail¬ ors have many superstitions in regard to the alba¬ tross, and the “Ancient Mariner” in Coleridge’s poem was punished for killing one by having the bird hung round his neck. Albay, a town in the south end of the Philip¬ pine Island of Luzon. Pop., 13,000. Albemarle, the English form of Aumale, in Normandy, a title borne by several English fam¬ ilies. General Monk, who assisted in the restora¬ tion of Charles II., was made Duke of Albemarle as a reward for his treason to the Commonwealth. The fifth earl fought a duel with Benedict Arnold, whom he had spoken of in the House of Lords as a traitor. Albemarle Sound, an inlet in the northeast of North Carolina, running inland for sixty miles, with a breadth of from four to fifteen miles. Alberoni, Giulio, cardinal and statesman was born in 1664 at Firenzuola in Parma. He was sent to Madrid and became Prime Minister of Spain, and was made a cardinal by Ciement XI. ALBERT I. 27 ALBUQUERQUE. He was much more a politician than a church¬ man, and by his aggressive policy stirred up much strife in Europe. Finally he was exiled, and died in Italy, June 16, 1752. Alberti. (Ger. Albrecht ), Duke of Austria and German Emperor, was the eldest son of Rudolph of Hapsburg, and was born about 1250, and crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1298. He ruled with vigor, and in 1308 subjugated a part of Switzerland, but was murdered the same year by his own nephew, John, whose claim to the Duchy of Swabia he had refused. Four other Dukes of Austria bore the name of Albert, of whom Albert V. was elected German king in 1438, and as such was called Albert II. Albert, Archbishop of Magdeburg and Elec¬ tor of Mainz, was a younger son of the Elector of Brandenburg, and was born in 1490. In 1513 he became Archbishop of Magdeburg, and in the following year Archbishop and Elector of Mainz. Leo X. having granted him permission to sell indulgences, Albert appointed the Dominican Tetzel as his agent, who, by the shameless manner in which he went about his work, first roused the wrath of Luther. He ultimately sided strongly against the Reformers. He died in 1545. Albert, last Grand Master of the Teutonic Order and first Duke of Prussia, was born in 1490. He was the son of the Margrave of Ans- bach. In 1511 lie was chosen Grand Master of the Teutonic Order. Acting upon Luther’s advice, lie declared himself secular Duke of Prus¬ sia, and placed his land under the sovereignty of Sigismund of Poland in 1525, and the Teutonic Order tried in vain to drive him out. He died of the plague in 1568. Albert, or Albrecht, the Pious, Archduke of Austria, born 1559, was the third son of the Emperor Maximilian II. In 1577 he was made cardinal, in 1584 Archbishop of Toledo, and dur¬ ing the years 1594-96 held the office of Viceroy of Portugal. He was next appointed Stadtholder of the Netherlands, where he continued until his death the representative of the Spanish monarch. He abandoned his ecclesiastical profession, and in 1598 married the Infanta Isabella. Albert was defeated by Maurice of Nassau in 1599, made a twelve years’ truce with him in 1609, and died in July, 1621, at Brussels. Albert, Prince Consort of Great Britain, was born at Schloss Rosneau, near Coburg, Aug. 26, 1819, the younger son of the Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, by his first marriage with Louisa daughter of the Duke of Saxe-Gotha-Alten- burg. He was a first cousin of Queen Victoria, and was married to her Feb. 10, 1840, when he received the title of Royal Highness, was naturalized as a subject of Great Britain, and obtained the rank of Field-Marshal. The title of Consort of Her Majesty was formally con¬ ferred in 1842, and that of Prince Consort in 1857. When the Whig ministry of 1840 proposed for him the income of £50,000 as the Consort of Queen Victoria, the Tories, in conjunction with the Radicals, succeeded in limiting the sum to £30,000. During the Crimean war he was more than suspected of pro-Russian sympathies, but later he abstained from open interference in poli¬ tics, and opened for himself an influential sphere of action in the encouragement and promotion of science and art, appearing as the patron of many useful associations and public undertakings. The exhibition of 1851 owed much to his strong inter¬ est. As regards continental politics his ruling idea was that Prussia should be supreme in Ger¬ many. He died of typhoid fever at Windsor Castle, Dec. 14, 1861. See his life by Sir Theo¬ dore Martin (5 vols., 1874-80), and Count Vitz- thum’s Reminiscences (Eng. trans. 1887). Alberta, one of the four provisional districts into which the Northwest Territories of Canada were divided in 1882. It is bounded on the south by latitude 49 ', east by Assiniboia and Saskatch¬ ewan, north by latitude 55°, and west by British Columbia. The area is about 100,000 square miles. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, eldest son of Queen Victoria was born at Buckingham Palace, Nov. 9, 1841. In 1860 he visited the United States and Canada, in 1862 traveled with Dean Stanley in the East, and on March 10, 1863, married the Princess Alexandra (born Dec. 1, 1844), eldest daughter of Christian IX., of Denmark. Of their two sons and three daughters the eldest is Prince Albert Victor Chris¬ tian Edward (born Jan. 8, 1864). He is a Field- Marshal in the British army (1875), and also in the German (1883); in 1874 he was elected Grand Mas¬ ter of the Freemasons. Helias also visited India, and now takes the place of the Queen at most public functions and celebrations. Albert Lea, a post village in Freeborn county, Minn., about one hundred miles south of St. Paul. Three important railway lines centre here. Pop., (1885), 3,367. Albert Medal, a decoration, which, in its orig¬ inal institution in 1866, was intended to reward heroic acts of mariners and others in saving life at sea, and has since been extended in its scope. Albert Medal is also the name of a distinction granted since 1864 by the Society of Arts. It was founded to reward distinguished merit in promot¬ ing arts, manufactures, or commerce, and has been conferred on many of the most notable men of science, engineers, and inventors in Britain, America, and France. Albert Nyanza (the Little Luta Nzige of Speke), a large lake of East Central Africa, is sit¬ uated in a deep rock-basin, eighty miles north¬ west of the Victoria Nyanza. The Albert Nyanza is of an oblong shape, and is 140 miles long from north to south and forty miles broad. It was surveyed by Mason Bey in 1876, having been originally discovered by Baker in 1864. The lake lies 2,720 feet above the sea, and 1,470 feet below the general level of the country. Its water is fresh and sweet, and it is of great depth toward the centre. Albert River, North Queensland, falls into the Gulf of Carpentaria after a total course of about two hundred miles. Albertus Magnus, Count of Bollstadt, the great scholastic philosopher of the first half of the thirteenth century, was born at Lauiugen, in Swabia, in 1193. In 1254 he became Provincial of the Dominican Order in Germany. In 1260 he received from Pope Alexander the IV. the bish¬ opric of Ratisbon. But in 1262 he retired to his convent at Cologne to devote himself to liter¬ ary pursuits, and here he composed many of his works. He had fallen into dotage some years before his death, which occurred in 1280. Like most learned men of his time, he was accused of sorcery. Albi, capital of the department of Tarn, in the south of France. The chief buildings are the cathedral (1282-1512), the old fortress, and the archbishop’s palace. Pop. (1881), 16,914. Albigenses, is a name applied loosely to the “heretics,” belonging to various sects, who abounded in the south of France about the beginning of the thirteenth century. They were much persecuted by the Church, and were often in armed rebellion. Finally they were extirpated as a sect about 1250. Albi nos (Portuguese, from Latin dibits, white) —called also Leucoethiopes, or white negroes, and by the Dutch and Germans Kakerlaken—were at one time considered a distinct race. Their skin has a pale, sickly white color, while the iris of the eye appears red from its great vascularity. The coloring matter of the hair is also wanting in albinos, so that their hair is white. Albinoism is always born with- the individual, and occurs not only in men but also in other mammalia, in birds, and probably in insects. It is not improb¬ able that the peculiarity may to some extent be hereditary. The opinion that albinos are. dis¬ tinguished from other men by weakness of body and mind, is completely refuted by facts. Albion, a town in Michigan, on the Kalama¬ zoo river, ninety-six miles west of Detroit. It is the seat of a Methodist college with over three hundred students. Pop. (1887), about 3,400. Alboin, the founder of the Lombard dominion in Italy, succeeded his father in 561 a. d. as king of the Lombards. During a feast at Verona in 574 he made his queen drink out of the skull of her father, which he had turned into a wine-cup, and she, in revenge, incited her paramour to mur¬ der him. Albornoz, Gil Alvarez Carillo, born at Cuenca, in Spain, in 1300, studied at Toulouse, and became Archbishop of Toledo. Pope Clement j VI. made him a cardinal. Innocent VII. sent him as cardinal-legate to Rome; and Pope Urban V. appointed him legate at Bologna in 1367. In the same year he died. Albue'ra, in the Spanish province of Estrema- dura, famous for the sanguinary battle of May 16, 1811, between the combined English, Spanish, and Portuguese forces under General Beresford, and the French under Marshal Soult. Albnfe'ra (Arab, the lake), a lake near Val¬ encia, in Spain. Albugo is a term employed in surgery to des¬ ignate the white opacity that often follows ulcera¬ tion of the cornea of the eye. The disease is also called Leucoma. Albula, a pass and mountain stream in the Swiss canton of Grisons. The pass (elevation, 7,595 feet) is a marshy plateau, three-fourths of a mile long. The stream rises close by, and after a course of twenty miles, broken by numerous pict¬ uresque waterfalls, it joins a tributary of the Rhine. Album (Lat. white), amongst the Romans, was a white tablet overlaid with gypsum, on which were written the Aunales Maximi of the pontifex, edicts of the praetor, and rules relative to civil matters. In the middle ages, the word was used to denote any list, catalogue, or regis¬ ter, whether of saints, soldiers, or civil function¬ aries. In the universities on the Continent, the list of the names of the members is called the album. But its popular signification in modern times is that of a book for containing photo¬ graphs, or a blank book fora drawing-room table, and intended to receive fugitive pieces of verse, or the signatures of distinguished persons, or sometimes merely drawings, prints, marine plants, postage stamps, and the like. Alborak. Mohammed alleged that he made miraculous journeys to heaven upon a camel thus named. Albrecht of Austria, a second cousin of the reigning Emperor, was born in 1817. He de¬ feated King Charles Albert of Sardinia at Novara in 1849, and beat the Italians at Custozza in 1866. He was made a Field-Marshal in the Austrian service and held other important commands. Albumen is a term used in physiological chem¬ istry and in botany in distinct senses; (a) A defi¬ nite proteid substance (now frequently spelled Albumin, so as to agree in form with the other organic compounds), containing carbon, hydro¬ gen, oxygen, nitrogen, and a small percentage of sulphur, coagulable by heat, mineral acids, alco¬ hol, ether, tannic acid, etc., and existing in ani¬ mals, in white of egg, blood and serum, and in plants in seeds and elsewhere. It is the sulphur of the albumen that blackens silver when brought in contact with eggs, and the smell of rotten eggs arises from the formation of sulphuretted hydro¬ gen during their decomposition. It is used for clarifying sugar and for making cement. With many metallic salts, such as bichloride of mercury (corrosive sublimate), sulphate of copper (blue vitriol), acetate of lead (sugar of lead), and nitrate of silver (lunar caustic), it forms insoluble com¬ pounds, and is therefore used as an antidote to these poisons. Vegetable ivory is the albumen of a palm {P/u/telephas) which grows on the banks of the Magdalena in Columbia, and is used in the place of ivory. Albuminuria, a symptom of Bright’s disease of the kidneys; but albumen occurs in the urine of perfectly healthy persons, and varies according to circumstances Albunol, a small town of Spain, forty miles southeast of Granada. Pop., 8,923. Albuquerque, a town of Spain, twenty-four miles north of Badajoz, near the Portuguese frontier. It stands on an eminence, and is de¬ fended by a strong fortress. Pop., 7,214. Albuquerque, Affonso d’, “The Great,” viceroy of the Indies, was born in 1453, near Lis¬ bon. When the King of Persia sent for the tribute which the princes of this island had for¬ merly rendered to him, Albuquerque presented bullets and swords to the ambassador, saying: “This is the coin in which Portugal pays her tribute.” He made the Portuguese name pro¬ foundly respected among the princes and people of the East, but did not escape the envy of cour¬ tiers and the suspicions of his king, who appointed ALBURNUM. 28 ALCUDIA. •Soarez, a personal enemy of Albuquerque, to supersede him as viceroy. He died at sea near Goa, Dec. 16, 1515. Alburnum, or Sap-wood, is the youngest and most external portion of the wood of ordinary dicotyledonous trees. It is still imperfectly hardened, and lies between the bark and the heartwood or duramen. When there is a great proportion of alburnum, the wood dries'slowly, and with difficulty, owing to the quantity of sap it contains. Alcaeus of Mytylene, one of the greatest lyric poets of Greece, flourished about 600 b.c. He was the inventor of the Alcaic verse. Alcala' de Guada ira, a town of Spain, nine miles east by south from Seville. Pop., 8,298. Alcala' de Heuares, a town in Spain, Cer¬ vantes’ birthplace, twenty-one miles east of Mad¬ rid. It contains the church of Santa Maria, in which Cervantes was baptized, Oct. 9, 1547. The house in which he was born is marked by an inscription. Pop , 12,317. Alcala' laRe'al (the royal castle), a city of Andalusia, Spain, in the province of Jaen, was a strong fortress under the Moors, but was taken in 1340 by Alfonso XI. in person, whence it obtained the name Real. Pop. (1878), 15,901. Alcal'de, a corruption of the Arabic al-qadi, ■“the judge.” It is still used in Spain as the general title for the elected president of the coun¬ cil of the commune, who exercises both judicial and magisterial offices. A1 camo, a quaint old town of Sicily, flfty-two miles from Palermo. Pop. (1881), 37,697. Alcaniz', a town of Aragon, Spain. It has a magnificent collegiate church. Pop., 7,366. Alcan'tara (Arab, the bridge), an old Span¬ ish town in Estremadura. Tiie bridge from which it takes its name was built under Trajan, 105 a.d. It consists of six arches, the whole length is 670, and the height 210 feet. It has twice been partially blown up in time of war, but the larger part is still intact. Pop., 3,527. The Order of Alcantara, one of the relig¬ ious orders of Spanish knighthood, was founded in 1156 as a military fraternity for the de¬ fense of Estremadura against the Moors. In the present century the order has been several times suppressed, and as often restored. Alcan'tara, a seaport town of Brazil, in the province of Maranhao, on the Bay of St. Marcos. Pop., 10,000. Alcaraz, a town of La Mancha, Spain. Pop., 4,392. Alcaz'ar de San Juan (ancient Alee), a town of Spain, in the province of Ciudad Real. Pop., 8,721. Alcazar-kebir, a city of Morocco, about eighty miles northwest of Fez. In a battle here in 1578, Sebastian, king of Portugal, was de¬ feated and slain by the .Moors. Pop., nearly 9,000; many Jews. A icestis, the wife of Admetus, king of Plierae, in Thessaly. Alcestis is the subject of a noble tragedy by Euripides, which Browning has trans¬ lated. The allusion to her story in one of the finest of Milton’s sonnets will be remembered. Alchemy is to modern chemistry what astrol¬ ogy is to astronomy, or legend to history. In the eye of the astrologer, a knowledge of the stars was valuable only as a means of foretelling, or even of influencing, future events. In like man¬ ner, the genuine alchemist toiled with his cruci¬ bles and alembics, calcining, subliming, distill¬ ing, not with a view to discover the chemical properties of substances, but with two grand objects, as illusory as those of the astrologer—to discover—namely, (1) the secret of transmuting the baser metals into gold and silver, and (2) the means of indefinitely prolonging human life. Among the leading practitioners of and writers upon alchemy are Hermes Trismegistus, Gebir, Roger Bacon, Thomas Aquinias, Raymond Lully, Valentine, and Paracelsus. They were not all quacks, and, in the course of their gropings after the impossible, some of them made valuable discoveries. The so-called science has now fallen into disuse. Alcibi' ados, son of Clinias and Deinomache, was born at Athens about 450 b.c. He lost his father in the battle of Coronea (447), so was brought up in the house of his kinsman, Pericles. He first bore arms in the expedition against Poti- daea (432 b.c.), where his life was saved by Soc¬ rates—a debt which, eight years later, he repaid at Delium, by saving, in his turn, the life of the philosopher. He seems to have taken no part in political matters till after the death of the dema¬ gogue Cleon, when Nicias brought about a fifty years’ treaty of peace between Athens and Lace¬ daemon. lie defeated the Lacedaemonians at Cynossema, Abydos, and Cyzicus; recovered Chalcedon and Byzantium, and restored to the Athenians the dominion of the sea. He then returned home, and was received with general enthusiasm. His triumph, however, was brief. He was sent back to Asia with a hundred ships; but his own ill-success against Andros, and the defeat of his lieutenant at Notium, enabled his enemies to get him superseded (406). He went into exile in the Thracian Chersonesus, and two years later crossed over to Phrygia, where he was killed in 404 b.c. Alcipliron, a Greek writer of epistles noted for elegance. He lived about 180 a.d. Alci'ra (ancient Scebaticula), a town of Spain, in the province of Valencia. Pop., 16,146. Alcmoe'on, a son of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle, was one of the heroes who took part in the suc¬ cessful expedition of the Epigoni against Thebes. Aleman, one of the earliest Greek lyric poets, was born about the middle of the seventh century b.c. at Sardis, in Lydia, but lived, first as a slave, and afterward as a freedman, in Sparta. Alcock, Sir Rutherford, K.C.B., was born in 1809, studied medicine, and saw three years’ service on the medical staff of the British auxil iarii s in Portugal and Spain (1833 6). Sent out in 1844 as a British consul to China, he was, in 1858, made consul-general in Japan, and next year received the rank of minister-plenipotentiary. This post he filled until 1865, from which year until 1871 he was envoy to the Chinese govern¬ ment. Alcohol (Arab, al-koh’l, originally designating a collyrium, a very fine powder of antimony for staining the eyelids; afterward essence, spirits). Ordinary or ethyl alcohol is a limpid, colorless liquid, of a hot, pungent taste, and having a slight but agreeable smell. It is the characteristic ingredient of fermented drinks, gives them their intoxicating quality, and is obtained from them by distillation. It is one of the most important substances produced by art. Alcohol occurs in nature in several growing plants, but for practical purposes there is, however, only one source of alcohol—namely, the fermentation of sugar or other saccharine matter. Owing to the attraction of alcohol for water, it is impossible to procure pure alcohol by distilla¬ tion alone. Common'spirits, such as brandy, whisky, etc., contain 50 or 52 percent, of alcohol; in other words, they are about half alcohol, half water. Proof-spirit, which is the standard by means of which all mixtures of alcohol and water are judged, contains 57.27 percent, by volume, and 49.50 per cent, by weight of alcohol. The specific gravity of proof-spirit is .9186; and when a spirit is called above proof, it denotes that it contains an excess of alcohol. The highest con¬ centration possible by distillation gives 90 per cent, of alcohol, still leaving 10 per cent, of water, but this can be removed by evaporation. The formula of alcohol is C ’2 II 5 OH. In 100 pounds, therefore, of alcohol, about 53 are carbon, 13 hydrogen, and 34 oxygen. Besides the alcohol consumed in wine, beer, and spirits, it is much employe® in pharmacy and in the arts. It is a powerful solvent for resins and oils; and hence is employed in the preparation of varnishes. In Germany, a cheap spirit made from potatoes is much used for cooking on a small scale. Alcohol is of a double use to the chemist, inas¬ much as it furnishes a cleanly and valuable fuel when used in the spirit-lamp, and possesses remarkable solvent powers without in general exerting chemical action on the dissolved sub¬ stances. It dissolves many of the gases more freely than water, as, for example, nitrous oxide, carbonic acid, phospliuretted hydrogen, cyanogen, and the hydro carbons, a°, for instance, ethylene. Amongst the mineral substances which it dissolves may be mentioned iodine, bromine, boracic acid, the hydrates of potash and soda, the chlorides of calcium, strontium, magnesium, zinc, platinum, and gold, the perchloride of iron, corrosive sub¬ limate, the nitrates of lime, magnesia, etc.; whilst amongst organic matters, it dissolves many organic acids, bases, and neutral bodies, the resins, the soaps, and the fats. The latter dis¬ solve more freely in ether than in alcohol. The alcoholic solutions of substances used in medicine are called essences, spirits, and tinctures. Alcoholism is the term employed to denote the symptoms of disease produced by alcoholic poisoning. It is usual to consider the subject under two heads, according as the affection is acute or chronic. Acute alcoholism, which is generally caused by the rapid absorption of a large quantity of alcohol, commonly begins with the same train of symptoms—animation of manner, exaltation of spirits, and relaxation of judgment, which lead to want of mental control. The emo¬ tions are also affected, always being altered, and of'en perverted, irregular or ataxic in character. The mechanism of speech is, as a rule, the first to suffer, but other muscular efforts are also ren¬ dered imperfect, the erect posture even becoming impossible. Mania may follow, under the effects of which the victim of alcoholism commits crimes almost unknowingly, and death may ensue, either from paroxysms or coma, especially if natural sleep cannot be had. Chronic alcoholism is caused by the prolonged use of overdoses of various alcoholic drinks. The drug causes changes in every tissue of the body, but it more especially affects the nervous, respi¬ ratory, and circulatory systems, together with the liver and kidneys. But of all the symptoms of chronic alcoholism those connected with the nervous system are the most characteristic. The moral sense is impaired, the will power weakened, and the intellectual energies enfeebled, but there are in addition two characteristic results of the poisonous action of the drug upon the central nervous structures. These are delirium tremens and alcoholic insanity. The alcoholic habit annually destroys thousands of lives, and its radical cure appears to be an im¬ possibility. Alchoiom'etry is the process of estimating the percentage of absolute alcohol in a sample of spirits. Al coran. See Koran. Alcott, Amos B., was born in Connecticut, Nov. 29, 1799. He taught school, and wrote philosophical works and pamphlets on ethics and morals. He founded a community in Massachu¬ setts, which failed, and for many years lectured on dietetics and philosophy. Alcott, Wm. A., a cousin of the foregoing, was born in 1798, and died in 1859. He was distinguished as an edu¬ cator and compiler of school books. Alcott, Louisa May, a popular American au¬ thoress, daughter of Amos Bronson Alcott, born at Germantown, Penn., Nov. 29, 1832, began to write at an early age, and published her first book, Floicer Fables, in 1855. Little Women (1868) and many other stories for children have been published, and Miss Alcott has contributed to the magazines. Alcove (Spanish alcova, from the Arabic al- gobbali, the vault) a recess or part of a chamber in which a bed of state or seats may be placed. It is shut off by a balustrade, or by draperies. Alcoy, a manufacturing town of Spain. In 1873 it was the scene of a rising of the Spanish International. Pop. (1878), 32,497. Alcudia, Manuel de Godoy, Duke of, a Spanish statesman, was born at Badajoz, May 12, 1767. Ilis handsome figure and agreeable man¬ ners soon gained him the favor of the queen and of the weak king, Charles IV. He was succes¬ sively made Duke of Alcudia, a generalissimo of the forces, and prime minister in 1792. He re¬ ceived the title of “Prince of the Peace” for his share in the treaty with France, concluded at Basel in 1795. His power, which was at its height in 1807, from that time began to decline. When the king abdicated in favor of his son in 1808, Alcudia’s life was only saved by tlie prom¬ ise of a trial. This trial, however, never took place. Napoleon, who knew his influence over the mind of the Spanish king, had him liberated, and brought to Bayonne, where he instigated all measures taken by the ex-king and queen. After ALCYONIUM. 29 ALEMBIC. A stock of Alcyonium, showing individual Polyps. the death of Charles IV. he lived at Paris, and received a small pension. He died in Paris, Oct. 7, 1851. Alcyonium, or Dead Men’s Fingers, a com¬ mon cselenterate of the sub-class Actinozoa, be¬ longing to the same order as the sea-pen and red coral. It is often found on the sea¬ shore, a lump of lobed matter at¬ tached to stones and shells. The whole clump, which is about the size of a man’s hand, is not one animal, but a col¬ ony. When un¬ disturbed the indi¬ vidual polyps may be seen projecting from the surface like miniature sea- anemones, about the size of a snail’s horns. Each polyp con¬ sists of a contract¬ ile tube, with a crown of tenta¬ cles round a slit¬ like mouth, and with the margin of the latter prolonged inwards to form an inner stomach tube, connected with the outer wall by radial parti¬ tions or mesenteries. So far the general structure is that of a sea-anemone. A giant species ( Alcyonium poculum), found on the coral reefs of Sumatra and in the neighbor¬ hood of Singapore, attains nearly three feet in height and eighteen inches in diameter. Aide ' baran, the Arabic name of a star of the first mag¬ nitude in the constellation Taurus. It is the largest and most brilliant of a cluster of five which the Greeks called the Hyades. Aldehyde, CH 3 COH, is a volatile fluid pro¬ duced by the oxidation and destructive distillation of alcohol and other organic compounds. It mixes in all proportions with water, alcohol, and ether, and dissolves sulphur, phosphorus, and iodine. Aldehydes are a class of organic com¬ pounds intermediate between primary alcohols and acids. Each aldehyde is derived from the corresponding alcohol by the abstraction of two atoms of hydrogen, and each aldehyde is con¬ verted into its corresponding acid by the addition of one atom of oxygen. Alden, John, one of the original Mayflower immigrants, and friend of Miles Standisli. See Longfellow’s “Courtship of Miles Standisli,” which tells how John acted as ambassador on Standish’s behalf to a Puritan maiden named Priscilla, whom he married himself when the lady asked, “ Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?” Small Portion of a Colony. Common Alder ( Almis glutinosa). Alder (Alans), a genus of plants of the natural order Betulacete (regarded by many as a sub-order of Amentacete). The genus consists entirely of trees and shrubs, natives of cold and temperate climates; the flowers in terminal, imbricated cat¬ kins, which appear before the leaves; the male and female flowers in separate catkins on the same plant; fruit, a compressed nut without wings. The Common or Black Aldek (A. glutinosa) is a native of Britain, and of the north¬ ern parts of Asia and America. It succeeds best in moist soils, and helps to secure swampy river- banks against the effects of floods. It attains a height of thirty to sixty feet. The wood is of an orange-yellow color, not very good for fuel, but affording one of the best kinds of charcoal for the manufacture of gunpowder. Tiie Guay or White Alder (A. incana), a native of many parts of continental Europe, especially of the Alps, and also of North America and of Kamt- cliatka, differs from the common alder in having acute leaves, downy beneath, and not glutinous. It attains a rather greater height, but in very cold climates and unfavorable situations appears as a shrub. The wood is white, fine grained, and compact, but readily rots under water. The bark is used in dyeing. Aldermau, a title derived from the Anglo- Saxon ealdorman, compounded of ealdor (older) and man. In modern times, aldermen are officers invested with certain powers in municipal corpo¬ rations, cither as councillors or as magistrates, or both. The office is elective. Alderney (Fr. Aurigny, Lat. Biduna), a Brit¬ ish island in the English Channel, thirty-one miles north of Jersey, and ten west of Cape la Hague. The Race of Alderney, or strait that separates it from the coast of Normandy, is very dangerous in stormy weather. The length of the island is four and one-fourth miles; its extreme breadth, one and one-half miles; and its area is 1,962 acres, or three square miles. The Caskets are a small cluster of dangerous rocks, six and three-fourths miles to the west, on which are three lighthouses. The soil in the centre of the island is highly productive; and the Alderney cattle, a small but handsome breed, have always been celebrated. The climate is mild and healthy, and good water abounds. The population was originally French, but half the inhabitants now speak English, and all understand it. Protest¬ antism has prevailed here since the Reformation. Alderney is a dependency of Guernsey, and sub¬ ject to the British crown. Pop. of island (1881), 2,048. Aldershot Camp, a permanent camp of exer¬ cise on the confines of Hampshire, Surrey, and Berkshire, thirty-five miles southwest of London, England. It was established in 1855 after the Crimean war, to provide for practical instruction in tactics, outpost duties, and other military exer¬ cises. There are usually from 10,000 to 15,000 troops of all arms at the camp, several militia battalions under canvas during the summer, and many volunteers who spend fourteen days at a time in tents. Similar camps exist at the Curragh of Kildare in Ireland, and. at Shorncliffe near Dover; but that at Aldershot is at the same time the largest and most complete garrison in the United Kingdom, and the headquarters of practi¬ cal military work in the field. Aid holm, St., born about 640, was educated at Malmesbury and Canterbury, and became Abbot of Malmesbury about 673, Bishop of Sherborne in 705. He died in 709. Aldine Editions, the name given to the works that issued (1490-1597) from the press of Aldo Manuzio and his family in Venice. Recom¬ mended by their intrinsic value, as well as by their handsome exterior, they have been highly prized by the learned and by book-collectors. Many of them are the first editions ( editiones prin- cipes) of Greek and Roman classics; others con¬ tain corrected texts of modern classic writers, as of Petrarch, Dante, or Boccaccio, carefully col¬ lated with the MSS. All of them are distinguished for the remarkable correctness of the typog¬ raphy; the Greek works, however, being in this respect somewhat inferior to the Latin and Italian. The editions published by Aldo Man¬ uzio (1450-1515), the father, form an epoch in the annals of printing, as they contributed in no ordinary measure to the perfecting of types. The printing establishment founded by Aldo con- 1 tinued in active operation for 100 years, and during this time printed 908 different works, j The distinguishing mark is an anchor, en- | twined by a dolphin, with the motto either of I Festina lente or of Sudavit et alsit. The demand which arose for editions from this office, and especially for the earlier ones, induced the print¬ ers of Lyons and Florence, about 1502, to begin the system of issuing counterfeit Aldines. The Aldo-mania has considerably diminished in later times. Aldred (also Ealdred or Aired) w r as succes¬ sively during the lltli century, Abbot of Tavi¬ stock, Bishop of Worcester, and Archbishop of York. Aldred died Sept. 11, 1069. See Vols. II. to IV. of Freeman’s Borman Conquest. Aldrich, Henry, born at Westminster in 1647, passed in 1662 from Westminster School to Christ Church, Oxford, of which he became a canon in 1682, and dean in 1689. He designed the Peckwater Quadrangle, and w r rote the well- known catch, “ Hark, the bonny Christ Church Bells.” He died Dec. 14, 1710. Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, poet and novelist, was born at Portsmouth, N. IL, Nov. 11, 1836. He began to contribute verse to the news¬ papers, and soon after the publication of The Bells (1855), adopted journalism as a profession. He contributed in prose and verse to some of the principal magazines, and became editor of the Atlantic Monthly in 1881. Through his prose, Aldrich has taken a high place for descriptive power and gift of humor; his verse includes some of the dantiest work yet produced in America. Aldridge, Ira, negro tragedian, born in 1804 at Belair, near Baltimore, Md. In 1826 he went to England as a valet to Edmund Kean. He made his debut as “ Othello” at Covent Garden, London, in 1839, played in the provinces till 1852, and afterwards visited the Continent. He died in Poland, Aug. 7, 1867. Aldrovandi, Ulysses, one of the most dis¬ tinguished naturalists of the 16th century, was born at Bologna in 1522. In 1550 he was im¬ prisoned as a heretic at Rome; and after his libera¬ tion wrote a treatise on ancient statuary. Hav¬ ing taken his degree in medicine at the University of Bologna in 1553, he occupied successively the chairs of botany and natural history there, and practiced medicine for some time. He estab¬ lished the Botanical Garden at Bologna in 1567, and wrote a work on natural history, the first volume of which—on Birds—appeared in 1599. Six volumes appeared during Aldrovandi’s life; other seven were published from his manuscripts after his death, which took place in 1605. His work on Botany was also of great importance, and he was the first to collect a real herbarium, as the word is now understood. Ale would seem to have been the current name in England for malt liquor in general before the introduction of hops from the Netherlands, about the year 1524. The two names, ale and beer, are both Teutonic, and seem originally to have been synonymous. The word ale is still the name for malt liquor in the Scandinavian tongues (Swedish, Danish, and Icelandic, 61). The hopped liquor came to be called beer, and now this is the generic name in the trade for all malt liquors. Burton ale is the strongest made, containing as much as 8 per cent, of alcohol; while the best brown stout lias about 6 per cent., and table-beer only 1 or 2 per cent. India pale ale differs chiefly in having a larger quantity of hops. Alemau, Mateo, a famous Spanish novelist, was born about the middle of the sixteenth cen¬ tury, at Seville, and died in Mexico in 1610. Alcmanni, the name of a confederacy of seve¬ ral German tribes which began to appear in the country between the Main and the Danube about the beginning of the third century. Caracalla (in 211 a. d.) and Alexander Severus fought against them unsuccessfully; but Maximinus at length drove them beyond the Rhine. From the Alc¬ manni the French have given the name of Alle- mands and Allemagne to Germans and Germany in general, though the proper descendants of the Alcmanni are the inhabitants of the north of Switzerland, of Alsace, and part of Swabia. Alembic (Arab, al-anbiq, the still) is a form of still introduced into chemistry by the alchem¬ ists, and used by the more ancient experimenters ALEMTEJO. 30 ALEXANDER. in manipulative chemistry for the distillation and sublimation of substances such as alcohol, or formic acid, obtained by heating a decoction of red ants in water. Alemte 'jo, a province in the south of Portugal, with an area of 9,381 squat e miles. The chief towns are Evora (the capital), Elvas, and Portal- egre. Pop. (1881), 367,169. Alen'gon, chief town of the Norman depart¬ ment of Orne, on the Sarthe, sixty-eight miles south-southeast of Caen. The cathedral of Notre Dame (1553-1617) is a Gothic edifice, with good stained glass, and the remains of the tombs of the Alen(:on family, which were almost completely destroyed at the Revolution. The manufacture of the famous Alengon point-lac elpointd' Alengon) employs barely a tenth part of the 20,000 hands that once engaged in it. Pop. (1881), 15,939. The old Dukes of Alenijon were a branch of the royal family of Yalois, being descended from Charles of Valois, who perished at the battle of Crecy in 1346. More recently the title has been borne by the son of the Due de Nemours, who was a son of Louis Philippe. Aleppo (Italianized form of Haleb), a town in the north of Syria, capital of a Turkish province between the Orontes and the Euphrates. Form¬ erly it was a principal emporium of trade between Europe and Asia, and was the centre of many of the chief trade routes, especially before the discovery of the sea route" to India; but in 1822 an earthquake swallowed up two-thirds of the inhabitants, and transformed the citadel into a heap of ruins. The p'ague of 1827, the cholera of 1832, and the oppression of the Egyptian Gov¬ ernment, all but completed its destruction. Its port is Alexandretta or Scander. on. The trade is mainly in the hands of the native Chris¬ tians (Greeks and Armenians), who number 20,000, and have superseded the European houses that used to be established here. The Jews, 5,000 in number, are a very important and wealthy community, occupying a special quarter of the city. The Mohammedans here are less bigoted than in some other.cities of Syria; but religious riots sometimes occur—notably in 1850 and 1862. The pop., usually stated at 70,000, was estimated in 1883 at 125,000. Alesia, a town in the east of ancient Gaul, the siege and capture of which formed one of Caesar’s greatest exploits. Vercingetorix, after several defeats, had shut himself up with 80,000 Gauls in Alesia, which was situated on a lofty hill. Caesar, with his army of 60,000 men, completely sur¬ rounded the place; and, in spite of the desperate efforts of the besieged, the town was obliged to surrender. Alesins, Alexander, a noted divine and Reformer, whose name was originally Alane, was born in Edinburgh on April 23, 1500. He was successively appointed to a theological chair in the Universities of Frankfort-on-the-Oder and Leipzig; and had an active and influential share in several episodes of the Reformation in Germany. He died at Leipzig, March 17, 1565. He wrote some thirty exegetical and polemical works. Alessandria, the principal fortress and town of the province of the same name in the north of Italy, is situated in a marshy country near the confluence of the Bormida and Tanaro, fifty-eight miles east-southeast of Turin. It was built in 1168, taken and plundered in 1522 by DukeSforza; besieged by the French in 1657; and again taken by Prince Eugene in 1707. In 1800, Bonaparte here concluded an armistice. It was the principal stronghold of the Piedmontese during the insur¬ rection of 1848-9. The citadel is still one of the strongest fortresses in Italy. Pop. (1881), 30,761. Aletscli, the largest glacier (twelve and a half miles long) in Europe, sweeps round the southern .side of the Jungfrau. Following the valley in a majestic curve, it is distinguished by the title Great Aletsch from i : s two tribut iry glaciers, the Upper and Middle Aletsch, which branch off to the northwest. Aleutian Islands. These comprise about 150 islands, west of the Aliaskan Peninsula, and form¬ ing part of the Territory of Alaska. They contain numerous volcanic peaks, some 8,000 feet high, and are mostly barren and rocky. The inhabit¬ ants are Eskimo, and number about 2,000. They live by hunting and fishing,, and some valuable furs are obtained here. Alewife (Alosa tyrannvs), a fish of the same genus with the Shad, which, in the end of spring and beginning of summer, appears in great num¬ bers on the eastern coast of North America, and enters the mouths of rivers to spawn. It appears in Chesapeake Bay in March, on the coasts of New York and New England in April, and on those of the British provinces about the 1st of May. It abounds in the Bay of Fundy, but is more rare in the Gulf of St. Lawrence; and the Bay of Mira- michi appears to be its northern limit. It ascends rivers only as far as the tide extends, and after spawning returns to the sea in the middle of sum¬ mer. Alexander the Great, son of Philip of Mace- don and Olympias, daughter of Neoptolemus of Epirus, was born at Pella, 356 b. c. His mind was formed chiefly by Aristotle, who instructed him in every branch of human learning, especially in the art of government. Alexander was sixteen years of age when his father marched against Byzantium, and left the government in his hands during his absence. Two years afterward he dis¬ played singular courage at the battle of Clioeronea (338 b.c ), where he overthrew the Sacred Band of the Thebans. Philip, being appointed general¬ issimo of the Greeks, was preparing for a war with Persia when lie was assassinated (336 b. c.), and Alexander, not yet twenty years of age, ascended the throne. A'ter punishing his father's mur¬ derers he marched on Corinth, and in a general assembly of the Greeks caused himself to be appointed to the command of the forces against Persia. On his return to Macedon he found the Illyrians and Triballi up in arms, whereupon lie forced his way through Thrace, and was every¬ where victorious. Alexander marched against Thebes, which, refusing to surrender, was con¬ quered and razed to the ground. Six thousand of the inhabitants were slain, and 30,000 sold into slavery, the house and descendants of the poet Pindar alone being spared. This severity struck terror into all Greece. The Athenians were treated with more leniency. Alexander crossed the Hellespont in the spring of 334 b. c., with 30,000 foot and 5,000 lioise, attacked the Persian satraps at the river Graui- cus and gained a complete victory, overthrowing the son-in-law of Darius with his own lance. As a result of the battle most of the cities of Asia Minor opened their gates to the conqueror. Alex¬ ander restored democracy in all the Greek cities, and as he passed through Gordium, cut the Gor¬ dian knot, which none should loose but the ruler of Asia. He then advanced towards the defiles of Cilicia,in which Darius had stationed himself with an army of 600,000 men. He ariived in Nov., 333 b. c., in the neighborhood of Issus, where the unwieldy masses of the Persians were thrown into confusion by the charge of the Macedonians and fled in terror. All the treasures as well as the family of Darius fell into the hands of the conqueror, who treated them with the greatest magnanimity. Overtures for peace made by Darius on the basis of surrendering to Alexander all Asia west of the Euphrates were rejected. Alexander occupied Damascus, where he found princely treasures, and secured to himself all the cities along the shores of the Mediterranean. Tyre resisted him, but was conquered and destroyed, (332 b. c.) Thence he marched victoriously through Palestine, where all the cities submitted to him except Gaza; it shared the same fate as Tyre. Egypt, weary of the Persian yoke, welcomed him as a deliverer. He restored all the o'd customs and religious institutions of the country, and founded Alex¬ andria in the beginning of 331 b. c. Thence he marched through the Libyan Desert, in order to consult the oracle of Ammon, whose priest saluted him as a son of Zeus; and he returned with the conviction that he was indeed a god He then again set out to meet Darius. In October, 331 b. c., a great battle was fought on the plain stretching eastward to Arbela. Notwithstanding the immense superiority of his adversary, who had collected a uew r army of more than a million men, Alexander, heading the cavalry himself, rushed on the Persians and put them to flight; then hastened to the assistance of his left wing, which, in the meanwhile, had been sorely pressed. Darius escaped on horseback, leaving his baggage and all his treasures a prey to the conqueror. Babylon and Susa, the treasure-houses of the East, opened their gates to Alexander, who next marched towards Persepolis, the capital of Persia, which he entered in triumph. The marvelous successes of Alexander now began to dazzle his judgment, and to inflame his passions. He became a slave to debauchery, and in a tit of drunkenness, and at the instigate n of Thais, an Athenian courtesan, he set fire to Per¬ sepolis, the wonder of the world, and reduced it to a heap of ashes. In 329 he penetrated to the furthest known limits of Northern Asia, and overthrew the Scythians on the banks of the Jaxartes. In the following year he subdued the whole of Sogdiana, and married Roxana, whom he had taken prisoner. She was the daughter of Oxyartes, one of the enemy’s captains, and was said to be the fairest of all the virgins of Asia. The murder of his foster-brother, Clitus, in a drunken brawl, was followed in 327 b. c. by the discovery of a fresh conspiracy in which Callis- tlienes, a nephew of Aristotle, was falsely impli¬ cated. For challenging Alexander’s divinity he was cruelly tortured and hanged. In 326 b. c., proceeding to the conquest of India, hitherto known only by name, Alexander crossed the Indus near to the modern Attock, and pursued his way under the guidance of a native prince to the Hydaspes (Jhelum). He there was opposed by Porus, another native prince, whom he overthrew after a bloody contest, and there he lost his charger Bucephalus; thence he marched as lord of the country through the Punjab, estab¬ lishing Greek colonies. On regaining the Hydas¬ pes lie built a fleet and sent one division of his army init down the river, while the other followed along the hanks fighting its way through successive Indian armies. Having reached the ocean he ordered Nearchus, the commander of the fleet, to sail thence to the Persian Gulf, while he himself struck inland with one division of his army in order to return home through Gedrosia (Beluchis- tan). During this march his forces suffered fear¬ fully from want of food and water. Of all the troops which had set out with Alexander, little more than a fourth part arrived with him in Per¬ sia, (325 b. c.) As lie was returning from Ecba- tana to Babylon it is said that the Magi foretold that the latter city would prove fatal to him, but he despised their warnings. At Babylon he was busy with gigantic plans for the future, both of conquest and civilization, when he was suddenly taken ill after a banquet and died eleven days later, 323 b. c., in the thirty-second year of his age and the thirteenth of his reign. His body was deposited in a golden coffin at Alexandria by Ptolema us, and divine honors were paid to him, not. only in Egypt, but in other countries. The empire of Alexander soon broke up, and his dominions were divided amongst his generals. Alexander was more than a conqueror. He diffused the language and civilization of Greece wherever victory *jed him, and planted Greek kingdoms in Asia, which continued to exist for some centuries. At the very time of his death he was engaged in devising plans for the drainage of the unhealthy marshes around Babylon, and a better irrigation of the extensive plains. To Alexander the ancient world owed avast increase of its knowledge in geography, natural history, etc. He taught Europeans the road to India, and gave them the first glimpses of that magnificence and splendor which have dazzled and captivated their imagination for more than two thousand years. See Freeman’s Historical Essays (second series, 1873), and Maliaffy’s Alexander’s Empire (1887). Alexander I., king of Scotland, the fourth son of Malcolm Canmore, was born about 1078, and died at Stirling in 1124. Alexander II., born at Haddington in 1198. succeeded his father, William the Lion, in 1214. The first act of his reign was to enter into a league with the English barons who had combined to resist the tyranny of King John. This drew down upon him and his kingdom the papal excom- munication, but two years later the ban was removed, and the liberties of the Scottish Church were even confirmed. In 1249 while engaged in ALEXANDER. 31 ALEXANDRIA. an expedition to wrest the Hebrides from Nor¬ way, Alexander died of fever at Kerrera, a small island opposite Oban. During his reign Argyll and Galloway were brought into subjection to the crown. Alexander III., born in 1241, succeeded his father, Alexander II., at the age of eight, and two years later married the Princess Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry III. of England (1251). He fought and defeated Haco, King of Norway, and was killed by a fall from his horse, March 12 , 1286. Alexander I., Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias (1801-25), was born in 1777. His father, Paul, had no control over his education; it was con¬ ducted by his grandmother, the Empress Cathar¬ ine, with the help chiefly of Laliarpe, a Swiss, and the young prince was brought up in the most advanced and enlightened opinions of the eight¬ eenth century. His mother was Maria of Wur- temberg. In 1793 he married Elizalie h of Baden, and, on the assassination of his father in 1801, succeeded him upon the throne. Alexander knew of the conspiracy to dethrone his father, but he was in no way privy to his murder. The accession of Alexander was most distinctly felt in the conduct of foreign affairs. In 1801 he concluded a convention putting an end to hostil¬ ities with England. He broke with France, and joined the coalition of 1805. He was present at the battle of Austerlitz, where the allied armies of Austria and Russia were defeated, and retired with the remains of his forces into Russia, declining to enter into the treaty that followed. Next year he came forward as the ally of Prussia; but after the battles of Eylau and Friedland, in 1807, he was obliged to conclude the peace of Tilsit, and pre¬ vented the restoration of the kingdom of Poland. During the war with France, Alexander had also to carry on hostilities with Persia and with Turkey. In pursuance of the stipulations of Tilsit, Alex¬ ander acceded with his huge empire to the French continental system, thus altering entirely the foreign policy of Russia. He began by declaring war on England in 1808, and, attacking her ally Sweden, wrested from that country the province of Finland. In the war of France against Aus¬ tria in 1809, Alexander took only a lukewarm part. Against the Porte he renewed the war, which was continued till the peace of Bucharest in 1812. The unnatural alliance of Alexander with Na¬ poleon could not, however, be maintained. The proffers of alliance by England and Sweden awoke in Alexander the thought of a decisive contest against the subjugator of Europe and the disturber of the peace of the world. When this gigantic struggle at last began (1812), Russia brought into the field an army of 800,000 men. During the French invasion, Alexander was not present with his troops, but he took an active part in the great struggles of 1813 and 1814. At the occupation of Paris after the downfall of Na¬ poleon in 1814, Alexander was the central figure of the politics and diplomacy of the times. On the return of Napoleon from Elba, Alexander urged the energetic prosecution of the war against the common enemy. In the end of Oct. 1815, Alexander returned to his own dominions. Under his guidance, Rus¬ sia had become the leading power on the Con¬ tinent. The most important political outcome of this period was the Holy Alliance, founded by Alexander, and accepted by all the leading Chris¬ tian countries of Europe, except Britain. Alex¬ ander yielded to the influence of Metternich, the celebrated Austrian statesman, and the Holy Alli¬ ance became an instrument of political reaction throughout Europe. At home he adopted severe measures of repression, which were in entire con¬ tradiction to the principles of his youth. He died at Taganrog, Dec. 1, 1825. The rumor that lie had been poisoned is altogether groundless. See Rambaud, Histoire de la limsie (Par. 1879; English trans. by L. B. Lang). Alexander II., Emperor of Russia (1855-81), Wits born April 29, 1818. He was carefully edu¬ cated by his father, Nicholas, who professed him¬ self delighted with the manifestations of “true Russian spirit ” in his son. On his accession to the throne, March 2,1855, he found himself in a very critical position. He had two parties to concili¬ ate—the old (Muscovite party, zealous for the prosecution of the Crimean war, and the more peaceable portion of the nation, with whom he sympathized. By temporizing he was enabled to conclude a peace. The grand achievement of his reign, which was in great measure his own deed, was the emancipation of the serfs—23,000,000 souls—in 1861. Reforms of the tribunals of civil and criminal procedure and of municipal institutions followed. In 1865 Alexander estab¬ lished elective representative assemblies in the provinces. He resisted strenuously all foreign interference with Polish affairs during the insur¬ rection of 1863, which was suppressed with great severity. During his reign the Russian empire was widely extended in two important regions, in the Caucasus and in Central Asia. In 1864 Russia began her decided advance against the Khanates of Central Asia, and in a few years reduced them all more or less completely to subjection. During the Franco-German war of 1870-71, Alexander maintained a very sympathetic attitude toward Germany. The marriage of his only daughter, Marie, with the Duke of Edinburgh, in 1874, has had no permanent effect in allaying the mutual jealousies of Russia and England. The Czar shared the national sympathy with the Slavic races under Turkish rule, and took the field with the army during the momentous war between Russia and Turkey, in 1877-8. But the most re¬ markable feature of the second half of his reign was the struggle of the Russian autocracy with the revolutionary party called Nihilists. Like his grandfather, Alexander I., he was personally a liberal and humane monarch, but he could not keep pace with the more forward portion of his subjects; hence the reactionary tendency of many of his later measures. His government repressed the revolutionists most severely, and they sought vengeance by attacking the person of the Czar and his officers. Repeated attempts were made to assassinate Alexander. In 1879 he was shot at in his capital; in the same year the train in which lie was supposed to be traveling was blown up by an elaborate mine beneath the railway; in 1880 a violent and destructive explosion was effected by dynamite below the imperial apartments in the Winter Palace at St. Petersburg. On March 13, 1881, he was so severely injured by a bomb thrown at him near his palace, that he died a few hours after. See Lafertd, Alexandre II. (1882.) Alexander III., son of Alexander II., was born March 10, 1845, and married the daughter of the King of Denmark in 1866. After his father’s death, through fear of assassination, he shut him¬ self up in his palace at Gatschina. His coronation was postponed till 1883, and was celebrated with extraordinary magnificence, and witli national festivities lasting several days. During the reign of this emperor, Russia has steadily pursued her policy of conquest and of the consolidation of her dominions. Through the fall of Merv, the subjugation of the Turkomans in Central Asia was completed. In 1885 hostilities with Britain, with regard to the defining of the frontier between the Russian territories and Afghanistan, for a time seemed imminent. As regards European affairs, his policy, on the whole, resembles that of his father; a triple alliance between Russia, Germany, and Austria has been regarded as a guarantee of common action; but the growing rivalry with Austria for influence in the Balkan Peninsula, and especially in Bulgaria, has been a continual occasion of strife. In 1887 and 1888 there were repeated attempts by the revolutionary party on the life of the Emperor. Alexander VI., the most celebrated of the eight Popes of this name, but at the same time the most infamous of all that ever occupied St. Peter’s chair. His most conspicuous qualities were a cunning and insidious cruelty, united with great fearlessness in danger, an unwearied perse¬ verance and vigilance in all his undertakings, a soft and plausible manner towards his inferiors, a harsh and grasping spirit toward the rich. He was born in Spain, at Jativa, in Valencia, in 1431. The beautiful Rosa Vanozza de Cattenei bore him five children, two of whom, Caesar and Lucretia Borgia, equaled himself in notoriety. In 1455 he was made a cardinal by his uncle, Calixtus III., and in 1492, on the death of Innocent VIII., was elevated to the papal chair, which he had previously secured by flagrant bribery. He died in 1503, most likely of fever, but according to popular tradition, through having accidentally partaken of poisoned wine, intended for ten car¬ dinals, his guests. He apportioned the New World between Spain and Portugal; whilst under his pontificate the censorship of books was intro¬ duced, and Savonarola, the earnest and eloquent Florentine priest, who had advocated his deposi¬ tion, was condemned to be burned as a heretic. See Creighton’s History of the Papacy, Vols. II and III (1887). Alexander of Hales, the “irrefragable Doctor,” was originally an ecclesiastic in Glouces¬ tershire, but having repaired to the schools of Paris, and become a noted professor of philoso¬ phy and theology, he suddenly, in 1222, entered the Order of the Franciscans. He continued to lecture, however, till seven years before his death, in 1245. Alexander, Archibald, an American divine of Scottish descent, was born in Virginia, April 17, 1772, and died at Princeton, N. J., Oct. 22, 1851. On the establishment of Princeton College, he was appointed its first theological professor in 1812, which position he held till his death. His eldest son, James Waddell Alex¬ ander (1804-59), was a Presbyterian minister in Virginia, New Jersey, and at New York; and afterward professor in Princeton Theological Seminary. He contributed to the Princeton Iteriev j, wrote over thirty children’s books, a life of his father, and miscellaneous works. Joseph Addison Alexander, third son (1809-60), gradu¬ ated at Princeton in 1826, lectured there on Bibli¬ cal Criticism and Ecclesiastical History, and for the last eight years of his life filled the chair of Biblical and Ecclesiastical History. Alexander, William Lindsay, D.D., LL.D., an eminent scholar and divine of the Scottish Congregational Church, was born at Leith, Aug. 24, 1808, and died atPinkieburn, near Edinburgh, Dec. 20, 1884. Alexander Nevski, a Russian hero and saint, born in 1218 A.D.,was the son of the Grand-Duke Jaroslavof Novgorod, who was forced to submit to the Mongol dominion in 1238. Alexander received the surname of Nevski on' account of the splendid victory over the Swedes which he achieved in 1240, on the Neva, near where St. Petersburg now stands. At the death of his father, in 1247, he became his successor, and opposed a papal attempt to reunite the Greek and Roman Churches. He was a good prince, and when he died, in 1263, the gratitude of the nation canonized him. Alexander Seve rus, a Roman emperor, born in 205 A. d., was the cousin and adopted son of Heliogabalus, whom he succeeded in 222. His first expedition (231-33), against Artaxerxes, king of Persia, was successful, but during one which he undertook in 234 against the Germans of the Rhine, to defend the frontiers of the empire from their incursions, an insurrection broke out among his troops, headed by Maximinus, in which Alex¬ ander was murdered. Alexanders (Smyrnium olusatrum), a biennial plant of the natural order Umbelliferae, found in waste ground, near ruins, etc., in Britain and the south of Europe. The plant has an aromatic taste, strong and pungent, but becomes rather pleasant when blanched, and was formerly culti¬ vated and used in the same way as celery, although at present it is little regarded. Alexandri (or Aleksandri) Vasilto, Rouman¬ ian poet and patriot, was born at Jassy, in 1821. His share in the abortive revolution of 1848 obliged him for a time to take refuge in Paris. He was foreign minister under Gliika in 1859-60. His complete works fill seven volumes. Alexandria was founded by Alexander the Great in 332 b. c. It was situated originally on the low tract of land which separates the Lake Mareotis from the Mediterranean, about fourteen miles west of the Canopic mouth of the Nile. Before the city, in the Mediterranean, lay an island, upon the northeast point of which stood the famous lighthouse, the Pharos, built in the time of Ptolemy I., in the third century b.c., and said to have been 400 feet high. The plan of Alexandria was designed by the architect Deino- crates, and its original extent is said to have been ALEXANDRIA. 32 ALFRED. about four miles in length, with a circumference of fifteen miles. The most magnificent quarter of the city was that called the Brucheion, which contained the Palaces of the Ptolemies, the Museum,and the famous Library; the Mausoleum of Alexander the Great and of the Ptolemies, the Temple of Poseidon,and the great Theatre. To the south was the beautiful Gymnasium. To the west of the city lay the great Necropolis, and to the east the Race-course and suburb of Nicopolis. From the time of its foundation Alexandria was the Greek capital of Egypt. Its population, in the time of its prosperity is said by Diodorus to have amounted to about 300,000 free citizens, and probably a larger number of slaves. After the death of Alexander the Great, Alexandria became the residence of the Ptolemies. They made it, next to Rome and Antioch, the most magnificent city of antiquity. Alexandria had reached its greatest splendor when, on the death of Cleopatra, the last of the Ptolemies, in 30 B.c., it came into the possession of the Romans. Its glory was long unaffected, and it was the emporium of the world's com¬ merce, especially for corn. The choice of Cairo as the capital of the Egyptian califs hastened the rapid decay of the city; the discovery of America, and of the passage to India by the Cape of Good Hope, very much diminished its trade; and when, in 1517, the Turks took the place, the remains of its former splendor wholly vanished, walls and buildings being reduced to ruins. In 1778 Alex¬ andria contained no more than 6,000 inhabitants. Under Mehemet Ali, however, the tide turned, and the city recovered rapidly. It is now again one of the most important commercial places on the Mediterranean. The Suez Canal diverted part of its trade as the centre of steam communi¬ cation with India; but this was more than com¬ pensated by the general impetus given by the canal to Egyptian prosperity. In 1882, during the rising of Arabi Pasha, serious damage was done to the city. An English fleet, in the interests of the Khedive, bombarded the forts of Alexandria for over ten hours, July 11. On the two follow¬ ing days the town was sacked and plundered by the soldiery and populace, and great part of it destroyed by fire. A British force occupied it on the 14th. Recent improvements, undertaken at a cost of £2,000,000, are expected to make the old harbor— the western one—one of the best and most spa¬ cious on the Mediterranean. The recent growth of the city lias been extraordinary. Pop. (1825), 16,000; (1882), 227,064, of whom 48,672 were foreigners, many Greeks, Italians, and French. Of the few remaining objects of antiquity the most prominent is Pompey’s Pillar, as it is errone¬ ously called. Of the so-called Cleopatra’sNeedles— two obelisks of the sixteenth century b. c. which long stood here—one was taken to England and erected on the Thames Embankment, 1878; and the other, presented by the Khedive to the United States, was set up at New York in 1881. Alexandrian Codex, an important manu¬ script of the sacred Scriptures in Greek, now in the British Museum. It is written on parchment, in finely formed uncial letters, and is without accents, marks of aspiration, or spaces between the words. Its probable date is the middle of the fifth century. Alexandrian Library —This remarkable collection of books, the greatest of the ancient world, was founded by the first Ptolemy, and fostered by his son. During its most flourishing period it is said to have contained 490,000, or, including all duplicates, as many as 700,000 vol umes. The greater part of this Library, which embraced the collected literature of' Rome, Greece, India, and Egypt, was contained in the famous Museum, in the quarter of Alexandria called the Brucheion. During the siege of Alex¬ andria by Julius Caesar, this part of the Library was destroyed by fire, but it was afterwards re¬ placed by the collection of Pergamos, which was presented to Cleopatra by Mark Antony. The remainder of the Library was partly destroyed by fanatic Christians in 391 a.d., and the ruin was completed by the Arabs in 641. Alexandrian tecnooL.— For about four cen¬ turies, the Alexandrian School was the center of learning and science in the ancient world. Count¬ ing from its origin to its complete extinction, it lasted a thousand years. The influence of the Alex¬ andrian School upon Latin literature in the Augus¬ tan age must not be forgotten. We find it in all the contemporary poets, notably in Virgil, the greatest poet of the group. The Alexandrian Philosophy is character¬ ized by a blending of the philosophies of the East and of the West, and by a general tendency to eclecticism , as it is called, or an endeavor to recon¬ cile conflicting systems of speculation, by bringing together what seemed true in each. The most famous representatives of this school were the Neo-Platonists. Its mathematical school was founded in the reign of the first Ptolemy by the famous Euclid. Among its chief ornaments were Eratosthenes, the first to attempt the measure¬ ment of the earth; Apollonius of Perga, the great geometrician, author of a work on conic sec¬ tions; and Hipparchus, the true father of astron¬ omy, to whom Claudius Ptolemy owed the sub¬ stance of his famous work, the Almagest. Alexandria, a port of entry on the right or Virginian bank of the Potomac, seven miles below Washington, on the opposite side of the river. Pop. (1880), 13,658. Alexandrines are rhyming verses consisting each of twelve syllables or six measures. The Alexandrine has become the regular epic or heroic verse of the French, among whom each line is divided in the middle into two liemistichs, the sixth syllable always ending a word. In English this rule is not always observed. The only considerable English poem wholly -written in Alexandrines is Drayton’s Polyolbion. Pope’s lines in the Essay on Criticism are familiar: A needless Alexandrine ends the song. That, like awounded snake, drags its slow length along. Alcxandropol (formerly Gumri ), an import¬ ant fortress and the largest town in the Erivan district of Russian Armenia. Pop. (1880), 20,477. Alexandroy, a town iii the Russian Govern¬ ment of Vladimir, fifty-eight miles northeast of Moscow. Pop. (1880), 6,200. Alexei, or Alexis, called Michailovitch, the second Russian czar of the House of Romanoff, was born in 1629, and succeeded his father, Michael, in 1645. He added several Polish prov¬ inces to his dominions; but his war with Sweden (1656-58) was unfortunate. Alexei introduced various important reforms into the Russian laws. He died in 1676. By his second wife he was the father of Peter the Great. Alexei, called PetroWitch, the eldest son of Peter the Great of Russia, was born at Moscow in 1690, but was excluded by Peter from the line of succession to the throne. He escaped to Vienna, and thence went to Naples, but was in¬ duced to return to Russia, and the accomplices of his flight -were punished with merciless severity. He died in prison 1718. Other accounts assert that he was beheaded in prison. Alexei left a son, who, as Peter II., was elevated to the throne. Alexinatz, a town of Servia, on the Morav- itza, 134 miles south-southeast of Belgrade. Pop. (1884), 5,108. Alexins Comnenus, one of the ablest rulers of the Byzantine Empire, was born at Constanti¬ nople in 1048. He was the nephew of the Em¬ peror Isaac Comnenus, on whose abdication, in 1059, his own father refused the crown; and Alexius was at length, in 1081, after four brief anarchic reigns, elevated by his soldiers to the throne. He reigned for thirty-seven years; and, had it been possible to preserve the weak and corrupt Byzantino empire in its integrity, a ruler like Alexius might have achieved the task. Alfa, one of the varieties of Esparto, valuable for paper-making. Alfarabi, an Eastern philosopher, born at Farab, and died in 950. The subjects of his voluminous writings embrace almost every known science. Allie'ri, Vittorio, Count, one of the most famous of modern Italian poets, was born at Asti, in Piedmont, on Jan. 17, 1749. Alfieri made the acquaintance of the Countess of Albany, wife of the Pretender, Charles Edward Stuart, with whom, after the death of her husband, he lived in Paris and England. He died at Florence in 1803, and was buried in Santa Croce. Alfieri published twenty-one tragedies, six comedies, and one “ tramelogedia”—a name invented by himself. Alfonso Ill., surnamed The Great, King of Leon, Asturias, and Galicia, succeeded his father, Ordono, in 866. He fought through more than thirty campaigns, and gained numerous victories oyer the Moors, occupied Coimbra, and extended his territory as far as Portugal and Old Castile. A conspiracy was formed against him and he was obliged to abdicate the throne, and divide his ter¬ ritory among his three sons. He died at Zamora, 910. Alfonso X,, surnamed “the Astronomer,” “the Philosopher,” or “the Wise” (El Sabio), King of Leon and Castile, born 1226, succeeded his father, Ferdinand III., in 1252. He was suc¬ cessful in his wars with the Moors, and his victo¬ ries over them enabled him to unite Murcia with Castile. In 1271 he was able to crush an insur¬ rection headed by his son Philip; but a second and successful rising, under another son, Sancho, in 1282, deprived him of his throne. Two years later he died a fugitive at Seville. He took great interest in literature and science, and prepared a code of laws and the improved planetary tables named after him. Alfouso XII., King of Spain, son of Isabella II., was proclaimed king Dec. 31, 1874, and reigned until 1885, dying at the age of 29. A few months later his widow gave birth to a posthu¬ mous son, who is now titular king, with his mother as Regent. Alfonso I. (El Conquistador, the Conqueror), earliest King of Port ugal, was the son of Henry of Burgundy, conqueror and first Count of Portugal. Born in 1110, he was but two years of age at his father’s death. He defeated the .Moors after a bloody struggle, at Ourique, July 25, 1139, pro¬ claiming himself King of Portugal on the field of battle. He died at Coimbra, Dec. 6, 1185. Alfouso VI., King of Portugal, succeeded his father, John IV., in 1656, wdien but thirteen years of age. In 1666 Alfonso married a princess of Savoy, but the queen was soon disgusted with her unworthy husband, and conspired with his brother Pedro against him. lie was forced to surrender to the latter his crown, and to dissolve what was a marriage merely in name. Alfonso died twelve years later (1683), a state prisoner at Cintra. Alfonso V., King of Aragon and Navarre, but Alfonso I., of Naples and Sicily, “the Magnani¬ mous,” succeeded his father in 1416, when but 15 years old. He claimed the crown of Naples and obtained it after five years of fighting. He patron¬ ized letters and the arts, and governed with prudence and justice. He died at Naples in 1458, leaving his hereditary dominions to his brother John, and Naples to his own son Ferdinand, who was legitimized by the Pope. Alford, Henry, born in London in 1810, in 1829 entered Trinity College, Cambridge, and in 1834 was elected to a fellowship. He edited the Greek Testament and wrote some fifty books. In 1857 he became Dean of Canterbury, and died Jan. 12, 1871. Alfred (871-901), king of the West Saxons (Wessex), was born at Wantage, in Berkshire, in 849, and succeeded to the crown, in 871, on the death of his brother Ethelred, at the age of 22. By that time the Danes had overrun most of Eng¬ land north of the Thames. In the year of his accession, the West Saxons fought nine battles against the Danes, with varying success. In 878, Guthrum, king of the Danes of East Anglia, sud¬ denly burst into Wessex with his savage host. Alfred could make no effectual resistance, and had to seek refuge in the marshes of Somersetshire. There he raised a fort at Athelney, and with a band of faithful followers maintained himself for several months. To this period belongs the well- known story of the burnt cakes. In the same year (878), Alfred defeated the Danes at Eding- ton, in Wiltshire. Early in his reign, Alfred saw the necessity of meeting the Danes on their own element, the sea, and his success led him to establish an English navy. In 886 he recovered London, in 893 North¬ umbria made submission to him; and thus he became nominally king of all England. As a leader, Alfred’s great work consisted in repelling the invasion of the Danes, who at his ALGJE. 33 ALGONQUINS. accession threatened to subdue the whole country, and in helping towards the consolidation of Eng¬ land into a united monarchy. His work as a legislator is also important, though it is absolutely unhistorical to regard him as establishing trial by iury, as having divided England into counties and hundreds, or as the founder of the Univer¬ sity of Oxford. As legislator, he simply com¬ piled or collected the best among the enactments of earlier kings. Alfred died Oct. 27, 901, aged 52, leaving his country in the enjoyment of com¬ parative peace and prosperity. Algae. While the sea-weeds furnish the most familiar representatives of this great series of lower plants, many forms are abundant in fresh water, and even occur on terra firma. So great is the diversity of form which they pre¬ sent, that they must by no means be regarded (as was too long the case) as a mere natural order, corresponding to those of higher plants, but rather as a vast and vague alliance comprehend¬ ing many orders, and presenting all degrees of organization, from the simple and almost un¬ differentiated cell onwards through linear and plane cell-aggregates, to forms of almost arbor¬ escent complexity and often gigantic size. The Lichens being analyzed into a curiously inter¬ woven web of mixed algal and fungal nature, the problem of discriminating algae from fungi re¬ mains, and this has been the subject of no little research and controversy. A simple and com¬ mon form is the Plenrococcus vulgaris, to which the green covering of tree trunks is due. Here the organism is a simple cell, or nucleated mass of protoplasm, tinged green by chlorophyl, and covered by a cellulose wall. Multiplication by transverse division is, however, in active progress; twos and fours are thus formed, but soon separate as independent cells. Closely allied forms occur in water, and may be followed through a more complex life-history. A, Noaloc; B, Oscillatoria; C, Bivularia. Returning to the primitive protococcus-like form, we may readily imagine its multiplication by division to continue until not only four, but eight, sixteen, or more segments are formed. Such a form with eight segments is Chlamydomonas; with sixteen segments, Pandorina. It will be A, Caulerpa; B, Bryopsis; C, Botrydium; D, Vaucheria. seen that in the different families of lower algae the degree of differentiation of the reproductive pro¬ cess in the direction of definite sex runs broadly parallel, while the vegetative structure is much more widely differentiated. Algardi, Alessandro, born at Bologna in 1602, ranks next to Bernini among Italian sculp¬ tors of the 17th century, and excelled especially in the representation of the nude. Algardi died in 1654. Algarotti, Francesco, an Italian author, was born in 1712, and died March 3, 1764, at Pisa, where Frederick the Great raised a monument to his memory. Algarve, the smallest and most southerly of the provinces of Portugal. Its area is 1,873 square miles, and its population (1881) 204,037. Al'gebra is a branch of pure mathematics. The name is derived from the Arabs, who call the science Al jebr wa’l muqabalah (redintegration and equation). The term algebra is generally used to denote a method of calculating by means of letters which are employed to represent the numbers, and signs which are employed to repre¬ sent their relations. The oldest work in the West on algebra is that of Diopliantus of Alexandria, in the fourth cen¬ tury after Christ. The modern Europeans got their first acquaintance with algebra, not directly from the Greeks, but, like most other knowledge, through the Arabs, who derived it, again, from the Hindus. The Geomelrie (1637) of Descartes makes an epoch in algebra; it is rich in new inves¬ tigations. Descartes applied algebra to geometry, and was the first to represent the nature of curves by means of equations. Algeci'ras, or Algeziras, a town in Spain, on the Bay of Gibraltar. Pop. (1878), 12,465. Alger, Horatio, an American author of books for the young, born near Boston, in 1834. Wm. R. Alger, a cousin of the above, was born in Massachusetts, in 1823, became a Unitarian min¬ ister, and wrote a number of essays. Algeria (Fr. Algerie), a country on the north coast of Africa, which, since 1830, has been gradu¬ ally taken possession of by the French, and is now regarded by them as an outlying part of France rather tliau as a colony. It lies between Morocco on the west side, and Tunis on the east, stretching from west to east from about 2° 8' W. to 8° 50' E. long. It extends from the Mediterranean, on the north side, to an ill-defined limit on the south side, which may, however, be generally taken at the extreme as the 30th parallel north. The total area is about 255,000 square miles, or more than that of Texas. It includes much of the Great Desert of Sahara, which is uncultivable, but along the Mediterranean the country is fertile. Algeria is coming to the front as a wheat-grow¬ ing country, and between 1869 and 1885 had doubled its export of this cereal. Fruits and vegetables are grown in large quantities in the neighborhood of the town of Algiers, for the markets in France, England, and Germany. The cultivation of the grape, silk, and tobacco is rap¬ idly extending. Immense tracts of land, suitable for no other cultivation, are being successfully planted with vines, and Algeria promises to develop into a great wine-producing country. Algeria has been ascertained to have a very con¬ siderable wealth of metals, iron and copper being particularly abundant, though yet little worked. Over 100 mineral springs are counted in Algeria. Algeria is divided into a civil territory of three departments, and a military territory of three divisions, distributed as follows; Territories. Civil Departments— Algiers Province. 23.550 Oran Province.— 21,643 Constantine Province.. 20,043 -- 74,236 Military Divisions— Algiers Province. 81,017 Oran Province.01,460 Constantine Province. 101,021 - 244,098 Population. 1,202,768 752,554 1,369,153 - 3,324,475 177.773 117,951 197,266 492.990 Total — Algeria, exclusive of Sahara.. 318,334 3,817,465 The trade of Algeria shows a constant increase. Since the French occupation, the imports have increased fifty, and the exports one hundred fold. The imports, three-fourths of which come from France, varied in the period 1881-85 from £8,800,000 to £12,000,000. The exports, two- thirds of which go to France,varied from £6,000,- 000 to close on £8,000,000. From 1834 down to 1870 Algeria was entirely under military rule. At that date a civil governor-general, with residence at Algiers, was substituted for the former mili¬ tary governor, to administer the government of the colony. The French troops in Algeria number upwards of 52,000. These are divided into a French corps remaining in garrison in Algeria a certain number of years, after which they return to France, and native troops which may quit Algeria only on extraordinary occasions. In 1492 the Moors and Jews who had been driven out of Spain settled in Algeria, and began to revenge themselves on their persecutors by piracy. Ferdinand, the Spanish monarch, attacked them on this account, and took the city of Algiers in 1509. In 1518 the reigning Sultan put himself under the protection of the Ottoman court, and by the help of a Turkish army drove the Spaniards out of the country, and established that system of military despotism and piracy which the English, Dutch, French, Spaniards, and Americans from time to time in vain endeavored to extirpate, and which lasted till 1830. In that year the town of Algiers capitulated to a French fleet, and the French took possession of the place. After the revolution of 1830, General Clausel set about subduing the country and giving it a regular government; but he encountered the most determined opposition in Abd-el-Kader, who soon became the rallying-point of the “holy war,” which the Marabouts had begun to preach. For more than thirty years the French were engaged in war with the Kabyles and other tribes, and it was not till 1864 that the country was pacified. Abortive attempts at rebellion were made in 1870 and 1881, and were met by the concession of certain measures of local self-gov¬ ernment. Algeria contributes largely to "the French army, the troops being known as Tureos or Zouaves. See works on Algeria by Niort (1884), Gaffarel (1883), Becquet et Simon (1883), MacCarthy (Paris, 1857), Fillias (3d ed. 1874), Nettement (2d ed. 1871); also Ileclus, Nouvelle Geographic (1877); A. Ram baud, Prance Coloniale (1886); Certeux and Carnoy, L’Algerie Truditionnelle. (Yol. I, 1884); and De Lauessan, L’Expansion Coloniale de la France (1886). Alglie'ro, a seaport on the west coast of the Island of Sardinia. Pop., 8,995. Algiers (Fr. Alger; Arab. Aljeznir, the islands), the capital of Algeria, was built about 935 a.d. by an Arab chief. The old town is Moor¬ ish both in its edifices and inhabitants, but the new town of Algiers might deceive the traveler into the belief that he is still in Europe, were it not for the throng of swarthy faces he meets. The streets are regular, spacious, and elegant; some of them as handsome as the Parisian Boulevards, and adorned with arcades. The French have at great expense improved the port, which is safe and spacious and has a lighthouse. It is strongly fortified, and can contain forty warships and 300 trading vessels. There is a great trade, Algiers being the chief commercial place in Algeria; the produce of the interior is exported, the imports being mainly French goods, with British coal, iron, and cottons. Recently, Algiers has become famous as a winter residence for Europeans suffer¬ ing from chest diseases. Of the 70,747 inhabi¬ tants in 1881, only 16,000 were French. Algin. On the surface of certain species of seaweed—notably of those belonging to the genus laminaria—is sometimes seen a jelly-like material, which is partly formed of a substance called algin, and may be drawn out by the fingers in long, tenacious strings. The cell-walls, of common brown seaw r eeds (fucus and laminaria) are, in fact, very mucillaginous, and all contain algin. The properties of algin in the soluble form are those of a very viscous gum, drying up to a transparent, elastic film. As a size or dressing for textile fabrics, experiments have shown that algin goes further and does more work than starch or any of the ordinary gums, and it has the advan¬ tage of being easily rendered insoluble in water. Algin makes an excellent thickening for soups, and with the addition of a little gelatine or isin¬ glass, is serviceable for jellies. Algoa Bay, a broad inlet at the eastern extrem¬ ity of the south coast of Africa, with a sheltered anchorage except toward the southeast. Port Elizabeth lies in the southwest angle of the bay, the western horn of which is Cape Recife. Algonquins, the most prominent of the three aboriginal races (the other two being the Hurons 3 ALGUACIL. 34 ALKALIES. and the Iroquois) that occupied the great Basin of tlie St. Lawrence at the beginning of the sev¬ enteenth century. The Algonquin tribes occupied all the coast region from the northeast limit to the Janies river in Virginia, and were found westward nearly as far as the Rocky Mountains. Al'guacil, or Algitazil (Arab, al-wazir, the vizier), is the general name in Spain of the offi¬ cers intrusted with the execution of justice. Alhag'i is an Arabic name for a genus of trees from which manna exudes. Alhama (Arab. Al JIammdm, the bath), a town of Andalusia, Spain, was a famous fortress of the Moors, and there are still remains of Roman and Moorish buildings. Pop., 7,758.— Alhama de Aragon, eight miles southwest of Calatayud, has famous mineral springs. Pop., 1,278.— Al¬ hama, thirteen miles southwest of Murcia, is also celebrated for its warm mineral waters. Pop. ,6,298. Alhambra, a fortified suburb of Granada, which forms a sort of acropolis to the city, and in which stand the exquisite remains of the palace of the ancient Moorish kings of Granada. It is surrounded by a strong wall, more than a mile in circuit, and studded with towers. One of them contains the famous Hall of the Ambassadors. The remains of the Moorish palace are called by the Spaniards the Casa Real. The portions still standing are ranged round two oblong courts, one called the Court of the Fishpond , the other the Court of the Lions. They consist of porticoes, pillared halls, cool chambers, small gardens, fountains, mosaic pavements, etc. In the most beautiful room in the palace, the Ilall of the Abencerrages, to the beauty of color and of orna¬ mentation is added an arcade resting on light and graceful marble arches that run round the place. See the works by Washington Irving (1832), Owen Jones (1848), and Murphy (new ed. 1856). Ali, the first convert to Mohammedanism, and fourth of the califs, was the son of Abu Talcb, the Prophet’s uncle. He was the bravest and most faithful follower of the Prophet, whose daughter Fatima he married. Ali was assassin ated in the year 660, and buried near Kufa. The question of his right to succeed to the califate permanently divided the Mohammedan world, the Shiites still reverencing him asmext to Moham¬ med, while the Sunnites abhor bis memory. Ali Bey of Egypt was a Caucasian slave, born in 1728, who rose to be chief of the Mamelukes in 1763, and was proclaimed Sultan in 1768. He made himself independent of the Porte, and had conquered Syria and part of Arabia, but in April, 1773, was defeated in battle, and a few days after died of his wounds or of poison. Ali Pasha (surnamed Arslan, the Lion), was born in 1741, at Tepelini, a village of Albania. He early engaged in the wars, and after the Aus- tro-Russian war of 1787 was named Pasha of Trikala in Thessaly; at the same time he seized Janina, of which lie got himself appointed Pasha by the instrumentality of terror, a forged firman, and bribery. In 1797 he entered into alliance with Napoleon, who sent him engineers, but next year, after the battle of Aboukir Bay, he wrested the seaport of Prevesa from the French. After a three years’ war he subdued the Suliots, for which the Porte promoted him to be Gov¬ ernor of Rumili. After this he formed alliances first with Napoleon and later with England, lie caused the death of hundreds of his opponents, and murdered his own brother. The Porte resolved at length to end the power of this daring- rebel, and in 1820 Sultan Mahmoud sentenced him to be deposed. Ali resisted for a time sev¬ eral pashas who were sent against him, but at last surrendered and was put to death Feb. 5, 1822. Alias is a name given to a second wri 2 issued when the first has jailed, but is more commonly used as part of an indictment describing a pris¬ oner wdio goes by moi’e names than one. Indict¬ ments used to be in Latin, and alias dictus is (late) Latin for “ otherwise called.” Al'ibi (Lat. elsewhere) is a defense resorted to in criminal prosecutions, when the accused, in order to prove that he could not have committed the crime, tenders evidence to the effect that he w r as in a different place at the time the offense w T as committed. Alican'te, chief town of a province of the same name in Spain, situated on a bay of the Mediterranean Sea. It is the third seaport in the kingdom, and its harbor is spacious and secure. Pop. (1884), 35,479. The province of Alicante, formed in 1834 of parts of the old kingdoms of ’ Valencia and Murcia, has an area of 2,098 square *niles. Pop. (1884), 427,818. Alice Maud Mary, Grand Duchess of Hesse, the second daughter of Queen Victoria, was borji in 1843, married Prince Louis of Hesse, and died Dec. 14, 1878. Alien (Lat. alienus, foreign). The citizen of one country, when resident in another, unless naturalized, is an alien. In the United States children born out of the country are not aliens if their fathers are citizens. The alien, although not admitted to the same political and municipal rights as the citizen, is protected in person and property against w r rong. By an act approved March 3,1887, it is provided that individual aliens, corporations not created by and under the laws of the United States, or of some State or Territory, and corporations more than 20 per cent, of the stock of which may be owned by persons not citizens of the United States, shall not “hereafter acquire, hold or ow n real estate so hereafter acquired, or any interest therein, in any of the Territories of the United States or in the District of Columbia.” It is also provided that no corporations, -other than railway, canal, or turnpike companies, shall acquire, hold, or own more than 5,000 acres of land in any of the Territories. As since inter¬ preted by the Attorney-General, however, this act does not divest any rights already existing, nor does it apply to bona fide leases, or to personal contracts to work mines. Aligarh (sometimes Allygurh), a fort in the district of the same name in the Northwest Prov¬ inces of India. The district of Aligarh has an area of 1,955 square miles. Pop. (1881) ,1,021,187. Alima ( Kunja ), a tributary of the Congo, which it joins on the right bank. Alimeutary Caual is the name given to the principal part of the digestive apparatus. It extends from the mouth to the anus, having, in man, an average length of about thirty feet— i. e., five or six times as long as the body. Passing through the head and chest, it includes the teeth, the organs of mastication; the salivary glands, the organs of insalivation; the tongue, pharynx, wsophagus or gullet, the organs of deglutition. In the abdomen and pelvis there are the stom¬ ach and small and large intestines. Other organs connected with it functionally are the liver and pancreas, which pour their secretions into the interior of the canal by ducts opening upon its inner surface. Alimony signifies, in law, the allowance which a married woman is entitled to receive out of her husband’s estate, pendente lite, or after decree of judicial separation, or for dissolution of the mar¬ riage. Iu the case of separation the court can only increase, and not diminish, money previously secured to the wife. In the case of divorce they can deal with the settlements. Alimony is some¬ times called maintenance. In the United States it is fixed by the c >urt, and is generally propor¬ tioned to the standing and mode of life of the parties. When the wrongful cause of separation is in the wife she is not allowed permanent alimony. Aliquot Part. One quantity or number is said to be an aliquot part of another when it is contained in this other an exact number of times w-ithout remainder. Thus 2, 2 %, 4 and 5 are ali¬ quot paits of 20, being contained in it 10, 8, 5, and 4 times, respectively. Alisma'ceae, a small order of monocotyledon- ous plants interesting on account of its remark¬ ably close affinities to the dicotyledons, through Ranunculaceae. Alison, Archibald, born at Edinburgh in 1757, studied at Glasgow University and Baliol College, Oxford, and in 1784 received Anglican orders. He died May 17, 1839. Alison w-as best known by his Essays on the Nature and Princi¬ ples of Taste. His son, William Pulteney Alison, born 1790, was professor of the insti¬ tutes of medicine in the University of Edin¬ burgh from 1822 to 1856. He died Sept., 1859. A younger son was Sir Archibald Alison the historian. Born at Kenley, Shropshire, in 1792' he entered Edinburgh University in 1805, and in 1814 was called to the Scottish bar. His Princi¬ ples of the Criminal Law of Scotland (2 vols. 1832-33) is still a standard authority. He died May 23, 1867. His History of Europe During the French Devolution (10 vols., 1833-42) narrates the events from 1789 to 1815, and was continued under the title of The History of Europe from the Full of Napoleon to the Accession of Louis Napo¬ leon. His son, Sir Archibald Alison, K. C. B., was born at Edinburgh in 1826, and entered the army in 1846. He served in the Crimean war; the Indian mutiny, losing his left arm at the relief of Lucknow; the Ashanti expedition; and the Egyptian campaign, leading the Highland Bri¬ gade at the battle of Tel-el-Kebir. He was gazetted lieutenant-general in 1882, and next year was appointed to the command at Aldershot. He is author of a treatise On Army Organization (1869). Aliwal, a Punjab village on the left bank of the Sutlej. It was the scene of a fierce conflict between the British and Sikli forces, June 28, 1846. Alizarin, the coloring matter used in the dye¬ ing of Turkey red, exists in the madder root as a glucoside, which, when boiled with acids or alkalies, gives glucose and alizariu. In 1869 Graebe and Liebermann discovered a method of manufacturing it from the coal-tar product anthra¬ cene, the first instance of the artificial produc¬ tion of a natural coloring matter. The manu¬ facture of alizarin is now one of the most impor¬ tant branches of the coal-tar coloring industry, and threatens to put an end to the growing of madder root. The 14,000 tons of alizarin pro¬ duced in 1880 were reckoned equal in coloring power to 126,000 tons of madder. The artificial dye costs less than a th’rd of the price of the natural, but the artificial dye is inferior to the natural in permanence. Alizarin is represented by the formula, ChIL O 2 (OII) 2 . Al kahest, or Alcahest, the universal solvent of the alchemists. Alkalies. The word alkali is of Arabic origin, kali being the name of the plant from the ashes of which an alkaline substance was first procured. The name now denotes a class of substances hav¬ ing similar properties The alkalies proper are four in number—potash, soda, lithia, and am¬ monia. The first three are oxides of metals; the last is a compound of nitrogen, hydrogen, and oxygen, and, being in the form of a gas, is called the volatile alkali. Potash, being largely present in the ashes of plants, is called the vegetable alkali; and soda, predominating in the mineral kingdom, is designated the mineral alkali. The alkaline earths (so called)—lime, magnesia, baryta, and strontia—are distinguished from the former by their carbonates not being soluble in water. The distinguishing property of alkalies is that of turning vegetable blues green, and vegetable Alhambra. ALKALIMETRY. 35 ALLEGORY. yellows reddish brown. Blues reddened by an acid are restored by an alkali. The alkalies have great affinity for acids, and combine with them, forming salts, in which the peculiar qual¬ ities of both alkali and acid are generally destroyed; hence they are said to neutralize one another. In a pure state, alkalies are extremely caustic, and act as corrosive poisons. Alkalim'etry. Commercial potash and soda always contain foreign substances, such as sul¬ phate of potash, common salt, silicates, oxide of iron, water, etc., which diminish the percentage of real alkali in a given weight. The alkalimeter serves to determine the proportion of pure car¬ bonates present. It consists of a graduated glass tube, filled with diluted sulphuric acid, and con¬ taining as much absolute sulphuric acid as would neutralize a given weight of carbonate of potash. One hundred grains of the article to be judged of is dis-olved in water, and as much acid is gradu¬ ally added to it from the tube as to neutralize the solution, that is, take up all the alkali. The point at which neutralization is complete is deter¬ mined by means of colored tests. This method of determining the strength of alkalies is called the alkalimetric process; but the alkalimeter is likewise employed in the determin¬ ation of the strength of acids, such as sulphuric acid, hydrochloric- acid, nitric acid, and acetic acid (vinegar). The latter application of this instrument is called acidimetry. The same gradu¬ ated glass tube has been recently employed in many other ways, such as the determination of the strength of a solution of silve r, by charging the instrument with a known or standard solution of common salt; and for this purpose it is used largely by assayers and other metallurgic chem¬ ists. This mode of analysis is every day becom¬ ing of more and more importance, and, in fact, has given rise to a new department of analytical chemistry, which has been designated volumetric analysis. Alkaloids form an important class of sub¬ stances discovered by modern chemistry. They are divided into two classes—namely, natural and artificial. The natural alkaloids are found in plants and animals, and are often designated organic bases. Those obtained from plants are frequently their active principles; but it must not therefore be assumed that when a plant contains au alkaloid it is of necessity the active principle, which may rather be a resin, glucoside, volatile oil, or vegetable acid. Most of the natural alka¬ loids consist of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen, and are solid bodies at the ordinary temperature. A few, however, only contain car¬ bon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, and these are, for the most part, liquids which can be distilled with¬ out decomposition. The more important of this class are coniine and nicotine. The alkaloids have generally an energetic action on the animal sys¬ tem, and hence are employed in small doses as medicine; whilst in comparatively large doses they are powerful poisons. Many of them have an alkaline reaction on vegetable colors, and are hence termed vegetable alkalies; but in the greater number this property is only possessed in a very faint degree, and it is by analogies, based on other properties, that they are all classed under one tide. There is only one property common to all alkaloids, natural and artificial—namely, that they combine directly with acids to form more or less stable salts; capable of undergoing double decomposition; as, for example, sulphate of qui¬ nine, muriate of morphine, etc. Most of the alkaloids have an acrid, bitter taste, and are spar¬ ingly soluble in wafer, more freely so in alcohol. They are precipitated from solutions by tannin, and the double iodides of potassium and mercury, or cadmium and bismuth; and by treating these precipitates with an alkali, the bases may be obtained. The following list contains the names of the chief alkaloids, with the plants from which they are obtained: Alkaloids. Source. Aconitine.Aconite Angosturine.. .Cusparia Belladonnine [ Bt -' lladonna Bebeerine_ BebeeruTree Berberine . \ Ba , rhel ; ry I Calumba Cocaine..Coca Leaf •Coniine.Hemlock Alkaloids. Source. Curarine.Arrow Poison g8&4~*— Daturine.Stramonium Delphinine.... Stavesacre Ergotinine.... Ergot Eserine or ) Physostig- > Calabar Bean matine ... ) Alkaloids, Source. Hyoscyamine.. Henbane Jervine.Hellebore Lupuline.Hops Morphine ) Codeine > . • Opium Narcotine) Nicotine . Tobacco Pilocarpine_Jaborandi Alkaloids. Source. Piperine__ Quinine. ( inchonine. . Cinchonidine Sinapine .... Strychnine I Brucine .. f Veratrine Black Pepper Cinchona .. Mustard . .Nux Vomica .. Cevadilla Alkanet ( Anchusa tinctoria, to which the name Alkanet or Alkanna—Arab. Al-chenneh — more strictly belongs) is a native of the Levant and of the south of Europe, extending as far north as Hungary. The root is sold under the name of alkanet or alkanna root, and is imported from the Levant. Alkanet-root contains a resin¬ ous red coloring matter called Alkanna Red (Alkannin or Anchusin). The color which it yields is very beautiful, but not very durable. It is readily soluble in oils and alcohol, and is used to color pomades and soaps. Alkmaar, an old town of the Netherlands, on the North Holland Canal. Alkmaar held out against the Duke of Alba, who besieged it in 1573. Here, on Oct. 18, 1799, the Duke of York signed a not very honorable capitulation. Pop. (1883), 14,048. Allah (compounded of the article al and Rah —i. e., the god, a word cognate with the Hebrew Eloah), the Arabic name of the Supreme God amongst the heathen Arabs, adopted by Moham¬ med for the one true God. Allahabad (city of God), the seat of the gov¬ ernment of the Northwest provinces of British India, occupies the fork of the Ganges and Jum¬ na, or the country of Two Rivers, 390 miles south¬ east of Delhi. The situation of Allahabad, at the confluence of the holy streams of India, besides giving the city its sacred appellation, has rendered it a much-frequented place of pilgrimage for the purposes of religious ablution. The Mahrattas held Allahabad from 1730 till 1750; the city and district were ceded to the British in 1801. On June 6, 1857. the insurrection which had begun at Meerut on May 10, extended to Allahabad, and the city soon became little better than a heap of blackened ruins. General Neill arrived on the lltli, and recovered Allahabad on the 18th. Alla¬ habad is distant from Calcutta, by land, 504 miles, and eighty-nine from Benares. Pop. (1881), 148,547, of -whom 99,518 were Hindus, and 43,558 Mohammedans. Allahabad district is eighty- five miles in length by fifty in breadth; area, 2,833 square miles. The pop. in 1881 was 1,474,- 100, almost wholly Hindus. Allamanda, a tropical American genus of Apocynacese, cultivated in hothouses for the sake of its large, beautiful yellow flowers. Alla¬ manda Catiiartica, a native of the West Indies, has violently emetic and purgative properties. Allan, David, a Scottish painter, was born at Alloa in 1744. He died at Edinburgh, Aug. 0,1709. Allan, Sir William, a Scottish historical painter, was born in 1782. In 1838 he became President of the Royal Scottish Academy, and died in 1850. Allantois, a sac-like foetal membrane formed in the embryos of reptiles, birds, and mammals, Foetal Membranes o£ a Mammal. E, embryo; M. Us middle layer or mesoderm; II gut-cavity lined by inner layer orendoderm; U. V., umbilical vesicle; al, allantois, with allantois cavity, AL. C\; am, amnion, with amniotic cavity, A. C. am represents the united inner portion of double folds, the outer lines of which form the sub-zonal membrane (not lettered) undergo-, the zona pellucida. (From Turner.) as an outgrowth from the posterior end of the alimentary tract, just in front of the anus. In all higher animals it is precociously developed and modified for other purposes. It forms a large sac, enveloping the embryo outside the amnion. In reptiles and birds the surface is traversed by an abundant network of blood-vessels, and the im¬ portant function of embryonic respiration is thus discharged. Allard, Jean Frankie, was born in 1785, entered the service of Abbas-Mirza of Persia, and in 1820 proceeded to Lahore. There Runjeet Singh made him generalissimo of the Sikh army, which he organized and trained in the European modes of warfare. He died Jan. 23, 1839. Alleghany, a river, which, rising in the north part of Pennsylvania, unites with the Mononga- liela at Pittsburg to form the Ohio. Though it flows through a hilly country, it is navigable for nearly 200 miles above Pittsburg. Alleghany Mountains, a term sometimes used as synonymous with the Appalachian system, but properly applied only to that portion of the sys¬ tem which extends from Pennsylvania to North Carolina, and which forms the watershed between the Atlantic and the Mississippi. It is sometimes used in a still more restricted sense. The ridges are remarkable for their parallelism and regularity, all the main valleys being longitudinal. The gen¬ eral direction is nearly parallel with the Atlantic coast. Their average height in Pennsylvania and Virginia is from 2,000 to 2,400 feet above the sea. They are rich in coal, iron, and limestone, and their forests supply large quantities of valuable timber. Allegheny, or Alleghany, one of the chief manufacturing cities of Pennsylvania, situated on the Alleghany River, opposite Pittsburg, is the terminus of important railway lines, and has besides its factories numerous important public institutions. The chief industries include rolling- mills for iron, cotton and woolen mills, brewer¬ ies, foundries, a steel factory, blast furnace, and locomotive works. It is a favorite place of resi¬ dence for the business men of Pittsburg, but though in many respects a suburb of that city, it has a separate municipal organization. Pop. (1880), 78,081, nearly half being Germans. Allegiance is derived from the Old French lic/e, most probably from an Old German ledig, “free;” the ledigman, or l gius homo, being the man who was free except in his obligations to his lord. In the United States there is no personality to whom allegiance is due; the sovereignty resides in the combined will of the people, as expressed in the constitution and laws. Allegiance is twofold; (1) to the central Government, which is para¬ mount; (2) to the State of which one is a citizen. Children of citizens of the United States born without the limits of the country, owe allegiance to the United States. Allegory (Gr. made up of alios, other, and ayoria, speaking), a figurative representation, in which properties attributed to the apparent sub¬ ject really refer to another subject not named but intended to be understood. It is thus a continued or extended metaphor, a concrete narrative or picture intended to suggest an abstract truth or doctrine. The New Testament parable is a short allegory, marked by simplicity and brevity, and with one definite moral; the classical fable is a short story, differing from the allegory only in not being necessarily probable in its incidents. Allegory differs from metaphor chiefly in its being longer sustained, and more fully carried out in its details. Nor is language alone the medium of allegory; it may be addressed to the eye, and is often exhibited in painting, sculpture, or the actor’s art. We find allegory in use from the earliest ages. Orientals are specially fond of it. As examples from antiquity may be cited the comparison of Israel to a vine in the 80th Psalm; the beautiful passage in Plato’s Phcedrus, where the soul is compared to a charioteer drawn by two horses, one white and one black; the description of Fame in the Fourth Book of the vEneid. Bunyan’s Pilgrim's Progress is perhaps the most complete; Spenser’s Faerie Queen, Swift’s Tale of a Tub, Addison’s Vision of Mirza in the Spectator, and Thomson’s Castle of Indolence, are well-known examples of the alle¬ gory. ALLEGRO. 36 ALLOTMENTS. Allegorical Interpretation is that kind of interpretation by which the literal significance of a passage is either transcended or set aside, and a more spiritual and profound meaning elicited than is contained in the form or letter. Alle'gro (It. lively), the fourth of the five principal degrees of movement in music, imply¬ ing that the piece is to be performed in a quick or lively style. As a substantive, allegro is used as the name of a whole piece of music, or a move¬ ment (usually the first) of a symphony, sonata, or quartet. Alleine, Joseph, next to Baxter the most widely-read of the Puritan writers, was born at Devizes, Eng., in 1634, and died in 1668. Ilis Alarm to the Unconverted, of which 20,000 copies were sold at once on its appearance (1672), and 50,000 on its republication under a new title three years later, is still read. His interesting Remains were published in 1674. Allemande is a German national dance (hence the French name, meaning German), originally Swabian, in various kinds of waltz tempo. Allen, Bog of, a general name applied to a series of morasses east of the Shannon, in King’s County and Kildare, Ireland, comprising about 150,000 acres. The average elevation of the morasses is 250 feet above the sea-level. Lough Allen, in Lietrim, is a lake on the upper course of the Shannon, qnd has an area of 8,900 acres. Allen, Charles Grant, novelist and versatile writer, born at Kingston, Canada, Feb. 24, 1848, wars educated at Merton College, Oxford, and graduated in 1870. Since adopting a literary career lie has contributed largely to periodicals, and has written several novels. Allen, Ethan, born at Litchfield, Conn., in 1738, distinguished himself early in the Revolu¬ tionary war by the surprise and capture of Fort Ticonderoga (May 10, 1775), demanding its sur¬ render “ in the name of Almighty God and the Continental Congress.” He did good service in Montgomery’s expedition to Canada, but was taken prisoner, and not exchanged till 1778. He was afterwards a member of the Vermont Legisla¬ ture, and died Feb. 13, 1789. He was author of a deistical work. Reason the Only Oracle of Man (1784). See his Life by De Puy (1853). Allen, Joel Asapii, American zoologist, born at Springfield, Mass., in 1838, accompanied Agas¬ siz to Brazil in 1865, and in 1885 was appointed curator of ornithology and mammalogy in the New York Museum, after holding a similar office at Cambridge. He is author of monographs on the buffalo, pinnipeds, rodentia, etc., of high scien¬ tific and literary value. Allen, John, was born at Redford, in Colin- ton parish, near Edinburgh, in 1771, and in 1791 became M.D. of Edinburgh University. He con¬ tributed upwards of forty articles to the Edinburgh Review. His most valuable work is his Inquiry into the Rise and Growth of the Royal Prerogative in England (1830). He was warden of Dulwich College (1811-20), and then its master until his death, on April 10, 1843. Allen, William, Cardinal, was born in 1532. In 1556 he became principal of St. Mary’s Hall, and Catholic though he was, he retained this office till 1560. In 1587 he was created a cardinal during his fourth visit to Rome. He never after¬ wards quitted the Imperial City, dying there on Oct. 16, 1594. He was the founder of the English College at Douay. Allentown, a manufacturing town of Penn¬ sylvania, sixty miles northwest of Philadelphia. The Lehigh Valley is rich in iron ore and anthra¬ cite coal; large blast-furnaces, iron works, and rolling-mills are in operation in the neighborhood; and there are manufactures of furniture and linen thread. Pop. (1880), 18,063. Allerion, in Heraldry, an eagle with expanded wings, but without beak or feet. In the earlier heraldry it has both beak and claws, and is described as a large species of eagle. Alleyn, Edward, a famous actor, contem¬ porary with Shakespeare, was born in 1566, and died in 1626. His connection with the English stage during the period of its highest prosperity, invests his life with interest to the student of the drama; but it is as the founder of Dulwich Col¬ lege (Alleyn’s College of God’s Gift) that he prin¬ cipally claims the remembrance of posterity. Allia (more correctly, Alia), a small stream in ancient Latium. It was the scene of the defeat of j the Roman army by the Gauls under Brennus in I 387 or 390 r.c. Alliaceous Plants are primarily those of the genus Allium (onion, leek, shallot, garlic, ramsons, rocambole), or others nearly allied to it. The term is, however, extended to denote the possession of the characteristic odor and taste (due to the presence of an essential oil), presented in varying degrees by all members of that im¬ portant genus. All iance, a compact between independent families or nations. Allibone, Samuel Austin, LL.D., was born in Philadelphia, April 17, 1816. He was an earnest student of English literature, and in 1853 he began the work by which his name is identi¬ fied in literature and bibliography, his Critical Dictionary of English Literature and of British and American Authors (3 Vols. 1858-70-71). This work contains notices of 46,499 authors, and forty classified indices of subjects. Allier, a river of Central France, rising in the watershed of the east of the department of Lozere, and flowing into the Loire. All ier, a department in the centre of France, has an area of 2,822 square miles, and a popula¬ tion of (1886) 424,582. The chief town is Moulins. Allies, Thomas William, born at Bristol in 1813, passed from Eton to Wadliam College, Oxford, where he obtained a first class in 1832. In 1850 he joined the Roman Catholic com¬ munion, and published the See of St. Peter accounting for his conversion. Alligation, from a Latin word signifying to bind together, is a rule in arithmetic which teaches how to solve such questions as the follow¬ ing: 31b. of sugar at 6c. are mixed with 51b. at 10 c.; what is (lie price of a pound of the mix¬ ture? The solution is — fi . i + J’ ! * — = s i / 2 c. If there are more than two ingredients, the problem becomes indeterminate, and admits of a variety of answers. Thus: Of three metals, whose specific gravities are 10, 15, and 16, it is required to compose an alloy, whose specific gravity shall be 14. The conditions will be an¬ swered by mixing them in any of the following proportions: 1, 2, 1; 2, 2, 3; 6, 2, 11, etc. Alligator (Span, lagarto, a lizard), a genus of Crocodilia, the highest sub-class of reptiles. The alligator family (Alligatoridae) includes three genera — alligator, caiman, and jacare (which differ from crocodiles in their shorter and broader heads; in their more unequal teeth; in the pres¬ ence of pits in the upper jaw, which receive the first and fourth lower-jaw teeth; in the limited extent of the union between the two lower jaws, which does not extend backwards beyond the fifth tooth; in the separation between the scales of neck and back; and in other less notable char¬ acteristics). Generally, however, they resemble croc¬ odiles both in habit and structure. The alligators are now exclusively confined to the warmer parts of America, but fossil forms indicate a much wider distribution. They vary in size from two to twenty feet. The genus alligator includes a few species, of which t he most familiar is alligator Indus, the pike-headed alligator of the Missis¬ sippi region. There are twenty teeth on each of the upfter and lower jaws. The lids of the gleam¬ ing eyes are fleshy and smooth. The caiman and the jacare are at home in tropical South America, but extend northward to Mexico. The large eggs are laid on shore in a hollow in the sand, covered over with grass and reeds, and left to themselves and the sun’s heat. As many as sixty may be laid in one nest, arranged in separate layers. Allingham, William, a popular poet, of English origin, born at Ballyshannon, in Ireland, in 1828. He contributed to the Athenaeum, Household Words, and other journals, and in 1874 succeeded Froudc as editor of Fraser’s Magazine. His first volume of poems appeared in 1850, and he has since written many ballads and several poems of Irish life. Alliteration is the frequent occurrence in a composition of words beginning with the same letter. In Old German, Anglo-Saxon, and Scan¬ dinavian poetry, alliteration took the place of rhyme. Alliterative poems continued to be writ¬ ten in English after it had assumed its modem form; the most remarkable example is Piers the Plowman, a poem of the fourteenth century. Even after the introduction of rhyme, alliteration con¬ tinued to be largely used as an embellishment of poetry. Shakespeare ridicules the excessive use of it by many poets of his time in Midsummer Night’s Dream (V. I., 147), where he makes Quince say in his prologue: With Made, with Moody, Mameful Slade, He M'avely broach’d his foiling, Moody ireast. Poets in all times have employed it for the sake of the point and emphasis it often gives a line. The satirist Churchill speaks of himself as one Who often, but without success, had prayed For apt alliteration's artful aid. A fine example of its effect in poetry occurs in the well-known lines of Coleridge: The fair breeze /dew, the white /oam /lew, The /urrow /ollowed free. And another by the same author: Five miles meandering with a mazy motion. But the perfect ear of that consummate master of rhythm could tolerate only its occasional use. Shakespeare was himself a master of alliteration in its proper use, and as a poetical device it has survived to our own day, no poet having used it with finer effect than Tennyson, and none with more wearisome monotony than the latest of oui- greater poets, Mr. Swinburne. Alliteration is not confined to verse; the charm that lies in it exercises great influence on human speech generally, as may be seen in many current phrases and proverbs in all languages, as- “life and limb,” “ house and home,” “kith and kin,” “ Land und Leute,” etc. Among modern writers this application of alliteration is perhaps most felicitously exemplified by Sydney Smith, as, when in contrasting the conditions of a digni¬ tary of the English Church and of a poor curate, lie speaks of them as “ the Right Reverend Dives- in the palace, and Lazarus-in-orders at the gate,, doctored by dogs and comforted with crumbs.” Allium, a genus of Liliaceac, containing about 150 species. These are perennial, or more rarely biennial, herbaceous plants, and are natives chiefly of the temperate and colder regions of the Northern Hemisphere. Garlic, onion, leek, shal¬ lot, chive, and rocambole are species of this genus in common cultivation. Al'loa, a seaport town in Clackmannanshire, Scotland. The Forth is here crossed by a railway viaduct (1885). Close by is Alloa House (1838), the seat of the Earl of Mar and Kellie, with Alloa Tower, eighty-nine feet high, and built about 1223. Here Queen Mary spent part of her child¬ hood, as also did James VI. and Prince Henry. Pop. (1881), 10,601. Allob'roges, a Celtic race of Gaul, whose ter¬ ritory lay between the Is ere, the Lake of Geneva, and the Rhone, corresponding to the later Dau- pliinC and Savoy. Allocution, which simply means an address, is applied, in the language of the Vatican, to denote specially the address delivered by the Pope at the College of Cardinals on any ecclesiastical or political circumstance. Allocutions are published by being affixed to the doors of St. Peter’s. Allodium, or Allodial Tenure, has no well- defined general meaning in law. It refers to a primitive form of land-tenure, which, both in Celtic and Teutonic communities, seems to have succeeded the original shifting allotment among the members of the tribe, the sors of the Bur¬ gundian law. In the United States, although the word fee is in use, the feudal relation does not exist, and the title to land is essentially allodial. Every tenant in fee simple has absolute and unqualified dominion over his land. Allopathy, a mode of curing diseases by producing a condition of the system opposite to that characteristic of the disease; a name invented by Hahnemann for the standard system of medi¬ cal treatment, as opposed to Homoeopathy. Allotments. In England, allotments are small plots of land let to agricultural laborers, who cul¬ tivate them during their spare time. Of recent years much attention has been given to the ques¬ tion of allotments, chiefly in connection with pro¬ posals for giving to local bodies compulsory powers for creating them. According to the last ALLOTROPY. 37 ALMAGRO. Teturns in 1873, there were in England 242,000 al¬ lotments. In 1887 a bill, confined to England, was passed, by which local authorities have compul¬ sory powers for providing allotments and common pasturage. Allotropy is a term applied in chemistry to the peculiarity which certain elements exhibit of existing in two or more distinct modifications, which, although chemically identical, usually differ very much in their physical properties, such as color, density, hardness, etc. The element carbon, which is a constituent of the very numerous chemical compounds com¬ monly called organic bodies, is known in several allotropic modifications. Of these, two crystalline forms occur in nature—the first, the widely distrib¬ uted but comparatively rare diamond; and the second, graphite or black-lead, used in manu¬ facture of the so-called lead pencils Phosphorus and sulphur exist in several allo¬ tropic forms, and oxygen in two (both gases)— common oxygen and ozone. The latter has a density half as great again as the former, the formula for oxygen being O 2 , and for Ozone O3. Alioway, Burns’ birthplace, and the scene of his Tam O’Shanter, lies on the right bank of the Doon, two miles south of the town of Ayr. The “ auld clay biggin,” in which the poet was born on Jan. 23, 1759, was in 1880 converted into a Burns Museum. The “haunted kirk” still stands, a roofless ruin, near the “auld brig;” and hard by is the Burns Monument (1820). Alloy. Compounds or mixtures which differ¬ ent metals form with one another are called alloys. There is an exception, however, in the case of mercury. When it is mixed with another metal, the compound is termed an amalgam. All alloys retain the essential properties of metals. They possess metallic lustre, and conduct heat and electricity well. Alloys are divided into three groups: (1) Those formed by the metals lead, tin, zinc, and cadmium, which impart to their alloys their own physical properties in the proportions in which they themselves are contained in the alloy. (2) Those formed by almost all other metals. Such alloys as belong to this group do not get imparted to them the physipal properties of their constituent metals in the proportions in which they are present. (3) Those which contain metals found in both these groups of alloys. In an alloy the specific heat and the coefficient of expansion are always the means of those of its component metals. But in other physical prop¬ erties a variation takes place. This is the case with specific gravity, which in alloys of the first group is the mean of their constituent metals; but in those of the second group it is always greater or less than the mean specific gravity of their constituents. In alloys of the first group the conducting- power for electricity is exactly proportional to the relative volumes of the component metals; while in alloys of the second group the case is different. If lead, tin, zinc, or cadmium be mixed with any of the metals from which alloys of the second group are formed, this alloy has its coefficient of elasticity much increased. For example, coils of copper or silver wire are made straight by weights, by which a coil of brass or gun-metal wire will scarcely be altered in shape. In some instances, when two melted metals are mixed together to form an alloy, an evolution of heat occurs, which is believed to indicate that a chemical compound has been formed. This is the case with copper and zinc, copper and alumi¬ nium, platinum and tin, etc. Platinum by itself is quite insoluble in nitric acid, but if it be alloyed with silver the compound is completely dissolved. Silver, on the other hand, readily dissolves in nitric acid, but it will not do so when mixed with a large quantity of gold. The strength or cohesion of an alloy is gener¬ ally greater than that of the mean cohesion of the metals contained therein, or even of that of the most cohesive of its constituents. Thus, the breaking weight of a bar of copper or tin is very much lower than the breaking weight of a bar of the same size composed of certain alloys of tin and copper. The most useful alloy in the arts is brass. This compound metal is next to iron in importance. Several kinds are made, varying in composition from equal parts of copper and zinc to five parts of copper with one of zinc. Among the important alloys of copper and tin are bronze, gun-metal, bell-metal, and speculum metal. In these the proportions of the two con¬ stituents vary from equal parts of copper and tin, to ten parts of copper with one of tin. The strongest of them is a bronze consisting of six parts of copper to one of tin. German silver is an alloy composed, in its best quality, of two parts of zinc, four of copper, and one of nickel. Britannia metal generally consists of about ninety parts of tin, eight of antimony, and two of copper. Nickel-copper alloys are used for coins. Pewter is a tin alloy which was more used for merly than now. Its composition varies. Com moniy it consists of four parts of tin to one of lead, but sometimes it is tin with a little copper. Type metal is a compound of fifty parts of lead, twenty-five of antimony, and twenty-five of tin, but it varies slightly. Fusible metal melts in hot water. One kind of it is composed of three parts of tin, five of lead, and eight of bismuth. This alloy is now a good deal employed in stereo¬ typing, and in obtaining copies of woodcuts. Aluminium bronze, an alloy very closely resembling gold in appearance, which is much used for pencil-cases, chains, and some larger objects, varies in composition from ninety-five of copper and five of aluminium to ninety of copper and ten of aluminium. A compound of silver and aluminium is sometimes used for watch- springs, and for spoons and forks. Dentists use a very ductile alloy, composed of two parts by weight of silver and one of platinum. A metal formed of nine parts of platinum and one part of iridium has recently been employed for the stand¬ ard metre-measure by the Parisian Commission for the International Metrical System. Sterling silver consists of 11 oz. 2 dwt. of silver anil 18 dwt. of copper in the Troy pound. That is, it contains7.5 percent, of copper. Pure silver is too soft to be used for anything which is to be much handled. A little copper imparts to it greater hardness and toughness, and makes it more easily fusible. When gold is to be used for coins, jewelry or plate, it requires to be alloyed with copper or sil¬ ver, or with both, in ordeato harden it. English sovereigns are made of a mixture of twenty-two parts gold to two of copper, and this is called 22- carat or standard gold. In Germany, Italy, and the United States, standard gold for the coinage is 21.6 carats. I 11 the United States it is declared by law that t he standard for both gold and silver coins shall be such that of a thousand parts by weight, nine hundred shall be of pure metal and one hundred of alloy. Until lately, it was pro¬ vided that the alloy of gold coins might be-of either copper or silver; but by a recent regulation only copper is used in the alloy either of silver or gold coins. All-Saints Bay, in the province of Bahia, on the coast of Brazil, forms a superb natural harbor, in which the navies of the whole world might ride at anchor. Its length is thirty-seven miles; its breadth twenty-seven. The town of Bahia lies just within it. All-Saints’ Day, in Old English All-Hallows, All-Hallowmas, or simply Hallowmas, a church festival, introduced because of the impossibility of keeping a separate day for every saint. The festival of All-Saints was first regularly instituted by Gregory IY. in 835, on Nov. 1. The choice of the day was doubtless determined by the fact that Nov. 1, or rather the eve or night preceding it, was one of the four great festivals (Feb. 1, May i, Aug. 1, and Nov. l)of the heathen nations of the North, for it was the policy of the church to supplant heathen by Christian observances. All-Souls’ Day, a festival of the Roman Catholic Church which falls on Nov. 2. The object of it is, by prayers and almsgiving, to alleviate the sufferings of the souls in purgatory. Allspice, a name frequently given to the kind of spice called pimento or Jamaica pepper, the fruit of Eugenia pimenla and E. acris. The name originated in its being supposed to combine the flavor of different spices, particularly cinna¬ mon, nutmeg, and cloves. Allston, Washington, an American painter,, was born in South Carolina in 1779. He gradu¬ ated at Harvard in 1800, and studied under West, who was at that time President of the Royal Academy. In 1804 he proceeded to Rome, where he lived for some years in close intimacy with Thorwaldsen and Coleridge. In 1817 he went to Paris, and the year after returned to America, and permanently fixed his residence at Cambridge- port, near Boston, where he lived, cultivating Ids art and the muses, till his death on July 9, 1843. In 1819 he was elected a London A.R.A. Alluvion takes place where land is gained from the sea by the washing up of sand anil earth so as to make it terrafirma. In the United States allu¬ vion signifies the increase of the earth on a shore or the bank of a river by the force of the w T ater, gradually and imperceptibly made. The pro¬ prietor of the bank is the gainer. Where an open space by the water’s edge is public, the public is entitled to the alluvion. Alluvium, a term originally applied to those deposits which were supposed to have been formed subsequently to the flood, while diluvium included the strata produced by it. In modern geological classification, these two terms have ceased to be used in this sense. By alluvium is now meant any earthy material deposited by the ordinary operation of water in motion. Allyi (Lat. allium , garlic) is an organic radical, represented when in combination by C3H5, and when in the free state by C Britain is the Nautical Almanac, pro¬ jected by the Astronomer Royal, Dr. Maskelyne, and first published, by authority of the Govern¬ ment, for 1767. It is issued four years in ad¬ vance of the year to which it refers. Still older than this almanac is the French Gonnoissance d>s Temps, commenced in 1679 by Picard, and now published under the authority of the Bureau des Longitudes. Its plan resembles that of the Nauti¬ cal Almanac, but it contains a larger amount of original memoirs, many of them of great value. Similar works are the Berliner Astronomisches Jahrbuch (1776), from 1830 till 1862 edited by Encke, and the American Nautical Almanac (1855). Almansa, a town of Spain in the Province of Albacete. Here the French under the Duke of Berwick gained an important victory on April 25, 1707, over the Spanish and English. Pop., 7,960. Almansur (the victorious), the title assumed by Abu-Jafar, the second calif of the house of the Abbasides, who succeeded his brother in 745. He especially persecuted the Christians in Syria and Egypt. He removed the seat of government from Kufa to Bagdad, which he built (764) at immense cost, raising the money by oppressive taxation. He caused the Elements of Euclid to be translated from the Syriac, and the famous fables of Bidpai from the Persian. Almansur died in 775 during a pilgrimage to Mecca, at the age of almost seventy. Alma-Tad'ema, Lawrence, R. A., is a native of the Netherlands, born at Dronryp, Jan. 8, 1836. In 1852 he devoted himself to the study of art, and entered the Academy of Antwerp. He set¬ tled permanently in England in 1873. His works are distinguished for their careful composition, accuracy of design, and the beauty, sobriety, and finish of their coloring. Tadema exhibited a series of three pictures at the Grosveuor Gallery— entitled, respectively, “Architecture,” “Sculp¬ ture,” and “Painting,”—and at the same gallery, in 1883, there wasa special exhibition of his works. He has also executed several notable works in portraiture, and is one of the most decorated men amongst modern artists, holding Dutch, Bel gian, and Bavarian orders, the German order Pour le Merite, and the Legion of Honor. Elected A.R.A. in 1876, he became R.A. in 1879. His sec¬ ond wife is an artist of considerable repute. Almeli, Alme, or Almai (Arabic dlim, wise, learned), a class of Egyptian singing girls in attendance at festivals, entertainments, or fune¬ rals. The Ghawazee or dancing girls are of a lower order. Almei'da, one of the strongest fortified places in Portugal, is situated on the river Coa. In 1762 it was captured by the Spaniards. In 1810 it was defended against Marshal Ma.ssena by an English officer until the explosion of a powder magazine compelled him to capitulate. Pop., 1,680. Almeida, Don Francesco d’, a famous Portu¬ guese viceroy of the Indies, was the seventh son of the Count of Abrantes, and distinguished him¬ self in the wars with the Moors, especially at the conquest of Granada in 1492. In 1505 he was appointed Viceroy of the Portuguese possessions in the East Indies. He was slain in an obscure affray with savages at @ape iSaldanlia, in the South of Africa, March 1, 1510. Almeri a (Arab. Al-Mariyat, the conspicu¬ ous), the chief town of a Spanish province on the Gulf of Almeria. In the time of the Moors it was, next to Granada, the richest and most important town in the kingdom, with about 150,000 inhabi¬ tants, being the great port of traffic with Italy and the East. At one time it was as terrible a nest of pirates as Algiers itself. Pop. (1884), 39,206. The Province of Almeria consists of the eastern portion of the ancient kingdom of Granada, and lias an area of 3,300 square miles. Pop., (1884), 357,570. Almodo var del Cam'po, a town of New Castile, Spain. Pop., 10,362. Almoliades, the name of a Moslem dynasty that ruled in Africa and Spain during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The word is Arabic, signifying “worshippers of the one true God,” and was assumed as a term of distinction. Almond ( Amygdalus), a genus of the natural order Rosacea;, sub-order Amygdalese or Dru- The Almond: a flower, b fruit, pace®, consisting of trees or shrubs distinguished by the coarsely furrowed and wrinkled shell (eudo- carp or putamen ) of the drupe, and by the young leaves being conduplicate, or having their sides folded together. According to the greater number of botanists, it includes the peach, constituted by some into a distinct genus. The wood of the almond-tree is hard, and of red¬ dish _ color, and is used by cabinet-makers. But it is chiefly valued on account of the kernel of its fruit, which forms an important article of commerce. The almond tree is often referred to in the OKI Testament, and the word translated hazel is supposed to be another name for the almond. Almonds are either sweet or bitter. The bitter appear to be the original kind, and the sweet to be an accidental variety, perpetuated and improved by cultivation. Large quantities of almonds are annually imported into Britain and America from France, Spain, Italy, and the Levant, and California produces annually about 2,000,000 pounds. Bitter almonds are brought chiefly from Mogadore. Almonds, Fixed Oil of. When almonds are subjected to pressure, a fixed, greasy oil exudes. Either bitter or sweet almonds may be employed; but the former are generally used, as they are cheaper than the sweet almonds, and the ex¬ pressed cake is valuable in the preparation of the essential oil. One hundredweight of the almonds generally yields 48 to 52 lbs. of the fixed oil. Almonds, Volatile Oil or Essential Oil of. The cake which is left after the expression of the fixed oil from bitter almonds, contains, among other matters, a portion of two substances called, respectively, amygdalin, and emulsin or synaptase. When the cake is bruised and made into a paste with water, the synaptase acts as a ferment upon the amygdalin, splitting it up into the volatile oil of almonds, hydrocyanic (prussic) acid, grape-sugar, ammonia, formic acid, and water. The oil is not originally present in the bitter almonds, but is purely the product of the fermentation of amygdalin, 100 parts of which yield 47 of crude oil. In medicine, the crude oil used to be employed in place of prussic acid, but its variability in strength has led to its disuse for this purpose. The oil is used for flavoring cus¬ tards, etc., and it forms the basis of several flavor¬ ing essences, as ratafia, peach kernels, etc. For these purposes none but the oil freed from prussic acid must be used. Almoner, that functionary of a religious house who had the dispensing of the money and other things set apart for alms, which must, by canon law, amount to at least a tenth of, the revenues of the establishment. The Grand Almoner of France was one of the principal officers of the court and of the kingdom, usually a cardinal. The Lord High Almoner of England, who is usually a bishop, distributes twice a year the royal bounty, which consists in giving silver money to as many poor persons as the sovereign is years of age. Almora, the principal town of the British dis¬ trict of Kumaun. Pop., 8,000. Almoravides (Arab, al murabathin, dedi¬ cated to the service of God), the name of an Arab dynasty that ruled in Africa and Spain in the eleventh and twelfth centuries of our era. Almqvist, Karl Jonas Ludvig, a Swedish author, was born at Stockholm in 1793, and died in 1866 at Bremen, after a singular career, in which he once had to flee as a forger and a sus¬ pected would-be assassin to America. Almshouse. An almshouse is a house or set of houses in which accommodation is provided for persons disabled by age and poverty. Almug Tree, or Algum Tree. This name, occurring in the Old Testament, was formerly supposed to denote a species of acacia, or a con¬ iferous tree like the cypress; but it-is now thought more probable that it was one of the kinds of Sandalwood. Almunecar, a seaport town of Andalusia, Spain. Pop., 8,794. Alnwick (town on the Alne), the county town of Northumberland, Eng. At the north entrance of the town stands Alnwick Castle, the seat origi¬ nally of the De Vescis, and since 1310 of the House of Northumberland. It is one of the most magnifi¬ cent baronial structures in England. Pop. (1881), 6,691. Aloe (Aloe), a genus of plants of considerable medicinal importance, belonging to the natural ALOES WOOD. 89 ALPHABET. order Liliaceae, sub-order Aloinese. There are about 200 species, of which 170 are indigenous to the Cape Colony. The species all have stems, but vary in height from a few inches to thirty feet. They have permanent, succulent leaves. Aloes are chiefly valuable for their medicinal proper¬ ties. The well-known drug called Aloes (see below) is the inspissated juice of the leaves of several almost tree like species, and particularly of A. socotrina, perryi, purpurascens, apical a, fruticosa, and indica. A. vulgaris is found in the East and West Indies and in Italy. The Am¬ erican Aloe is a totally different plant (see Ag¬ ave). The aloes of the Bible was the wood of a tree. The juice of aloes was' an¬ ciently used in embalming to preserve dead bodies from putrefaction. In ' the East Indies, it is employed as' a varnish to pre¬ vent the attacks of insects. A beautiful violet color is obtained from the leaves Aloe socotrina. of the Socotrine aloe, which also affords a fine transparent color for miniature painting. Aloes is a drug of great antiquity, mentioned by Dios- corides, (50 a.d.) Till modern times, the source of the drug was the Island of Socotra, but at present it is imported from various parts of the world. Various forms of the drug are derived from several species of aloe, but all agree in pos¬ sessing a bitter taste, and having powerful purga¬ tive properties. Active principles, similar in nature but differing in composition, are found in the three chief varieties. These areSocaloin, CisHioO?, found in Socotrine aloes; Nataloin, Ci6llis07, found in Natal aloes; Barbaloin, C17II20O7, found in Barbadoes aloes. When employed in small doses as extract, tinc¬ ture, pills, or otherwise, aloes exerts a tonic, and in larger doses, a cathartic action. Aloes Wood (sometimes called also Eagle Wood, Calambac, Paradise Wood, or Agal- lochum) is the heart-wood of Aquilaria ovata and A. agaUochum, trees of the order Aquilariacese, natives of the tropical parts of Asia, and sup¬ posed to be the aloes or lign-aloes of the Bible. They are large, spreading trees. Aloes wood con¬ tains a dark-colored, fragrant, resinous substance, and is much prized in the East as a medicine and for the pleasant odor which it diffuses in burning. Alop'ecia (Gr. fox-mange), the teclrinal term for baldness. Alo'ra, a town of Spain, in the province of Malaga. Pop (1877), 10,014. A lost} or Aalst, a town of Belgium, on the Den- der, a navigable tributary of the Scheldt, nineteen miles northwest of Brussels. The Church of St. Ms irtin, an unfinished edifice, is one of the grand¬ est in Belgium, with a famous painting by Rubens —“ St. Roche Beseeching Our Saviour to Stay the Plague of Alost.” Alost has also a 13th-century town-hall with a beautiful belfry. Pop. (1886), 22,431. Alpa ca (Auchenia Paco), an animal of the same genus with the Llama, and belonging to the camel family of Ruminante. It is the half-domes¬ ticated form of the wild Vicuna. It is remark¬ able for the length and fineness of the wool, which is of a silken texture, and of an uncom¬ monly lustrous, almost metallic appearance. The alpaca is smaller than the llama. In form it some¬ what resembles the sheep, but has a longer neck and more elegant head. The eyes are very large and beautiful. The wool, if regularly shorn, is supposed to grow about six or eight inches in a year; but, if allowed to remain upon the animal for several years, attains a much greater length, sometimes even thirty inches. It is often yellow¬ ish brown; sometimes gray, or approaching to white; sometimes almost black. The alpaca is a native of the Andes, from the equator to Tierra del Fuego, but is most frequent on the highest mountains of Peru and Chili, almost on the borders of perpetual snow, congre¬ gating in flocks of one or two hundred. The Indians have from time immemorial made blankets and ponchos or cloaks of alpaca wool. It is fifty years since if became an article of com¬ merce, and its use for the manufacture of shawls, coat linings, cloth for warm climates, umbrellas, etc., has gradually increased. An attempt was made in 1821 to introduce the alpaca into the United States; in 1857 a cargo of them was shipped to Baltimore, but the result showed that they could uot be acclimatized. Alp-Arslan, a Persian Sultan, the second of the Seljuk dynasty, born in Turkestan in 1029. In 1059 he ascended the throne of Kliorassan, and in 1063, on the death of his uncle, became monarch of all Persia. He embraced Islamism, taking the name of Mohammed; and by his bravery obtained the surname of Alp-Arslan, “Brave Lion.” He conquered Armenia and Georgia, and defeated the Greek Emperor, Romanus Diogenes, in 1071. Marching to the conquest.of Turkestan in 1072, the Sultan perished by the dagger of a captive enemy. Alpena, a post-town at the mouth of Thunder Bay River, in Michigan. Pop. (1884), 9,210. Alpes, the name of three departments in France. That of Basses-Alpes occupies the northeast part of Provence, and is the most sparsely popu¬ lated in all France. It is, for the most part, mountainous. The department is watered by the Durance. The area of the department is 2,685 square miles. Pop. (1886), 129,494. The chief town is Digne. The Hautes-Alpes, lying north of the Basses- Alpes, and forming part of the old province of Paupliinc, is traversed by the chief range of the Cottian Alps, which here rise, in Mount Pelvoux, to the height of 14,000 feet. The scenery is singularly picturesque. The Hautes-Alpes is, after Savoy, the highest department in France. The area is 2,158 square miles; pop. (1886), 122,924. Chief town, Gap. Alpes Maritimes, in the southeast, on the shore of the Mediterranean and confines of Italy, was formed in 1860. It is made up of the ancient County of Nice, which was ceded in that year to France, and of the Arrondissement of Grasse. The chain of the Alpes Maritimes forms the north¬ ern boundary of the department. The capital is Nice* and the other principal towns are Antibes, Villefranclie, Cannes, Grasse, and Menton or Mentone. The area is 1,482 square miles. Pop. (1886), 238,057. Alphabet, so called from alpha and beta, the first two Greek letters, is the name given to a set of graphic signs, called letters, denoting elemen¬ tary sounds, by the combination of which words can be visibly represented. Nearly two hundred alphabets, ancient and modern, are known, of which about fifty are now in use. They are all developments from the primitive Phoenician alphabet, which was derived from Egyptian hieroglyphics. All writing was in its origin pictorial. Five independent systems of ideographic writing have been invented: (1) The Cuneiform, which arose in the Valley of the Euphrates, and developed into the Achsemenian syllabaries. (2) The Chinese, out of which the Japanese syllabaries have arisen. (3) The Ilittite, which was t he probable source of the Cypriote syllabary. (4) The Mexican picture- writ ing. (5) The Egyptian hieroglyphics, from which the Phoenician alphabet was derived. 'The Phoenician, the mother of all other alpha¬ bets, arose out of the Egyptian picture-writing, and its principal offshoots are the Hebrew, the Syriac, the Arabic, the Indian, the Greek, and last—but not least—the Roman alphabet. The Egyptian hieroglyphic picture-writing may be traced back, by means of inscriptions, for more than six thousand years. The transition to a pure alphabetic writing was only made when the Phoe¬ nicians borrowed the art of writing from the Egyptians. To a French scholar, M. do Rouge, belongs the honor of having demonstrated the true origin of the alphabet. De RougS shows, letter by letter, how twenty-one of the most suitable of the Egyp¬ tian characters were selected from the rest, and taken over; only one new letter, ayin, the source of our o, having been added by the Phoenicians. The twenty-two letters of the Phoenician alpha¬ bet were the germs from which the letters of all other alphabets have been developed. In the Semitic alphabets, the number of letters has remained constant, while in Aryan alphabets new letters have been abundantly developed by differ¬ entiation, as our J, which has been evolved out of I; G, from C, and F, Y, V, U, and W all from the Phoenician vav. Many attempts have been made to explain the order of the letters in the alphabet, and it is generally recognized that the order of the Hebrew letters exhibits traces of a primitive phonological classification. The oloest forms of the Phoenician letters are seen in the in¬ scriptions on certain bronze vessels dedicated to Baal Lebanon, which are attributed to the eleventh century b.c. Next comes the Moabite stone, assigned to the ninth century; the lion weights from Nineveh, to the eighth; the Siloam inscription, to the seventh; and the Eshmunazar sarcophagus, to the fifth. The Phoenician alphabet gradually died out with the decline of the Phoenician empire and commerce. Among the Semitic races it was superseded by the Aramean alphabet, which, arising in North¬ ern Syria about the seventh century b.c., became the commercial alphabet of Western Asia. After an existence of seven or eight centuries, it broke up into a number of national alphabets, of which the most important are the square Hebrew, the Syriac, the Arabic, the Pehlevi, and the Mongo¬ lian, which owe their diffusion and their perma¬ nence to the fact of their having become the scripts of five of the great faiths of Asia—Juda¬ ism, Christianity, Mohammedanism, Zoroastrian¬ ism, and Buddhism. The greater part of the Jewish Scriptures must have been written in the alphabet seen in the in¬ scriptions on the Moabite stone and in the Siloam tunnel, which is .practically identical with that used by the Phoenicians. On their return from the captivity of Babylon, the exiles brought with them the Aramean script used in the Valley of the Euphrates. After the first century b.c. this alpha¬ bet developed into two branches—the northern, which became the parent of the Syriac alphabets; and the southern, which developed into the square Hebrew. This only assumed its present style about the twelfth century, and is thus one of the most modern of existing alphabets, and not, as was formerly believed, the most ancient of all. What we call the Arabic ciphers, are really of Indian origin, having been brought from India by the Arabs, and introduced by them into Spain, whence, during the twelfth and thirteenth cen¬ turies, they, spread over Europe, gradually replac¬ ing the more clumsy Roman numerals. Few things in the history of the alphabet are more curious than the fact, first discovered by Dr. Isaac Taylor, that the numeral signs of Europe and America are die letters of an obscure alphabet introduced into India 2,400 years ago as a consequence of the con¬ quests of Darius. The Iranian alphabets of Central Asia were suddenly exterminated by the Arabic, whose rapid diffusion was one of the most remarkable results of the spread of Islam. As the square Hebrew and the Syriac arose out of the local alphabets of Jerusalem and Edessa, so the Arabic, next after the Latin the most important alphabet in the world, was originally only the local alphabet of Mecca. There were two early alphabets in Arabia. The Sabean or Himyaritic was employed in Arabia Felix. It seems to have been derived from the alphabet of Tyre, and may probably have been obtained as early as the time of Hiram. It became the parent of the alphabets of the Abyssinian Christians, called the Ethiopic and the Amharic. The chief interest of the Sabean alphabet arises from its having become the parent of the modern scripts of India, which comprise more than half of the existing alphabets. In the hands of the early Indian grammarians it became the most per¬ fect scientific alphabet of the world. Consisting of forty-two letters, thirty-three consonants, and ALPHABET. 40 ALPINE CLL’B. nine vowels, it is capable of expressing the most delicate gradations of the Sanskrit sounds. The developments of the primitive Indian alphabet may be traced by means of inscriptions, from the time of Asoka, in the third century b.c., to the tenth century a.d., when the prototypes of the present provincial alphabets of India had established themselves. The existing vernacular alphabets divide them¬ selves into four well- marked groups: The Pali, the Nagari, the Dravidian, and the Malay. The alphabet of Southern Arabia, the parent of the numer¬ ous Indian scripts, branched off from the Phoenician stem about the tenth century b.c., a date which also must be assigned to a still more important off¬ shoot of the Phoeni¬ cian. This was the Hellenic branch, the source of the alpha¬ bets of Europe and America. A Greek legend refers the in¬ troduction of the al¬ phabet to Cadmus, the Tyrian. Cadmus is an eponymic name, meaning in Semitic speech “ the man of the East.” A knowledge of al¬ phabetical writing must have been ob¬ tained by the Greeks from the Phoenician trading settlements in the Aegean, as early as the tenth century B.C. By the middle of the sixth century, the Greek alphabet had in all essential respects attained its final de¬ velopment. The primitive al¬ phabet of Italy, from which our own is de¬ rived, belonged to the Western Greek type. As early, probably, as the ninth century b.c. , it was carried by the Chalcidians of Euboea to Cumae, near Naples, which was a colony of Chalcis. It became the parent of five local Italic alpha¬ bets—the Oscan, the Etruscan, the Um¬ brian, the Faliscan, and the Latin. Owing to the political supre¬ macy of Rome, the Latin ultimately dis¬ placed the other na¬ tional scripts of Italy, and became the al¬ phabet of the Roman printed capitals, and of our printed minuscules or small types. The wide dilference existing between the forms of our capital and smaller letters is thus explained. We have, in fact, two alphabets, both dating from the first century a.d., in concurrent use;. Thus the forms a, b, d, r, g, m, h, are derived from the old Roman cursive, while A, B, D, R, EGYPTIAN PHCEM /a an GREEK LATIN HCSRfW 1 1 z. A A A X a A A kaa K 2 4 a B K /3 * B 0 b 3 3 TS 2 y 7 r r yr < c i 4 A A A & s> D b b d n 5 ra m A £ E e £ p E e e n 6 H y YF F £ F ff 7 t t i X z ft X 2 z i 8 © CP 0 B H H h Tj 0 H bh n 9 ——o tea. © 0 0 e ® & 10 \\ y i 1 3 L I 1 , / 1 J if A i 4 K K K tt K K k 3 12 •L L \/ A A A l L l 1 *> 13 k 7 'I t\ M JJLft r K co m D 14 /VWWi h 'I N N r /v 71 T1 -3 15 — % i — £ m + X x D 16 o o O o 0 0 V 17 g ) 1 r 7T n zb p P > 2 18 f r r M 2) r 19 . A A

, 10,449. Anapa, a seaport town, on the eastern shore of the Black Sea, in Russian Caucasia. Its fortifi¬ cations were destroyed by the Russians in the Crimean War, but it was speedily redccupied. Pop. 5,037. Anarchism (Gr. an, not, and arch'd, rule,) properly means the negation of government, and has quite a distinct meaning from Anarchy in the usual acceptation of the word. In its ordinary sense, anarchy is a state of society without any regular government, when social and political confusion prevails in its midst. Anarchism, on the other hand, is a name adopted by a phase of revolutionary socialism. The acknowledged father of anarchism, as a form of recent and contemporary socialism, is Proudhon. Since Proudhon, the most prominent expounder of the anarchist theory has been the Russian Bakunin, who, in various writings, and by an active propa¬ ganda, diffused it in most of the Romance countries. The best-known representatives of anarchism are the Russian scientist, Prince Kropotkine, and the distinguished French geog¬ rapher, Elisee Reclus. Their theory is that when natural laws shall have been understood, and the knowledge of them universally diffused among men, there will be no need for external authority. Anarchism has been imported into the United States by the lowest class of non-English speak¬ ing aliens. An'as, a Linnaean genus (now largely sub¬ divided), including ducks, geese, swans, etc. Anastasius, the name of four Popes, the first and most eminent of whom held that office for only three years (398-401). lie enforced celibacy on the higher clergy, and was a strong opponent of the Manichaeans and Origeu. Anastasius I., Emperor of the East, was born in 430 a. i)., at Dyrrachium, in Epirus, and pro¬ claimed emperor on the death of Zeno in 491. He was anathematized by the Pope for sympathy with the Eutychian heresy, and as a heretic had to contend with a widespread revolt. He died in 518.— Anastasius II., emperor of the East, mounted the throne in 713, but was deposed two years later by his mutinous soldiers, lie retired to a cloister, and an attempt to recover his crown cost him his life in 719. Anastomosis (Gr. the making of a mouth or opening), an anatomical term used to express the union of the vessels which carry blood or other fluids, and also for conven¬ ience the junction of nerves. The veins and absorbents anastomose to form large single trunks, as they ap¬ proach their ultimate destinations. The arteries break up into small branches | foi the supply of the tissues, and each small vessel again communicates with others given off above and below. When tlie main artery has been perma¬ nently obstructed, the anastomosing vessels enlarge, so as to compensate for the loss. Anathe'ma (Gr. a thing set up or hung up), a word originally signifying some offering or gift to the gods, gener¬ ally suspended in the temple. It also signifies a thing devoted to destruction (the equivalent of the Hebrew Chcrem)\ * ’ and was ultimately used in its strongest Arteries sense, implying perdition, as in Rom. anastomos- ix., 3; Gal. i., 8, 9. In the Catholic mg ' Church, from the ninth century, a distinction has been made between excommunication and anathe¬ matizing, the latter being the extreme form of denunciation against obstinate offenders. Anatolia, a Greek name for Asia Minor. The word is derived from the Greek Analole, “ the rising of the sun,” “the east.” Anatomy (Gr. a cutting up or dissecting) is the science of the form and structure of organized bodies, and is practically acquired by separation of the parts of a body, so as to show their distinct formation, and their relations to each other. It is therefore a branch of thescience of Biology, which consists of two great divisions—the anatomy of animals, styled Zootomy, and that of plants, Phy- totomy. It is difficult to determine the date at which this science began to be cultivated, but it is probable that from the earliest times some persons took advantage of favorable circumstances to ac¬ quaint themselves with it. Alcmaeon of Crotona, a disciple of Pythagoras, and Democritus are said to have dissected animals with the view of obtain¬ ing comparative knowledge of human anatomy. Hippocrates, born at Cos about 460 b.c., though the fathef of medicine, is less justly regarded as the father of anatomy, as his views of the structure of the human body are very superficial and incorrect. Aristotle, born 384 b.c., is really the founder of the science. Galen (131 a.d.), dis¬ sected apes as being most like human subjects, though he occasionally obtained bodies of persons found murdered, and his writings show a knowl¬ edge of human anatomy. Anatomy made small progress among the Arabs, as their religion pro¬ hibited contact with dead bodies. The medical school at Bologna became famous in the thir¬ teenth century, as did also those at Padua and Salerno, but no very material progress was made in anatomy. In the seventeenth century progress was rapid. Harvey, in 1619, discovered the circu¬ lation of the blood, and the microscope was em¬ ployed to detect the structure of minute vessels. Aselli in 1622 discovered and demonstrated the existence of the lymph-vessels. The glandular organs were investigated by Wharton, while Mal¬ pighi, Swammerdam, and the illustrious Ruysch, by the use of injections and the aid of the micro¬ scope, gave a new impulse to research in the mi¬ nute structures. Eminent names in the history of anatomy are numerous in the eighteenth century. The necessity of a union of theory and practice has led to the study of Pathological, Anatomy (the dissection and study of structures as modified by diseases). * Theoretical anatomy is divided into general and special. General Anatomy gives a description of the elementary tissues of which the systems and organs of the body are composed, as prelim¬ inary to an examination of them in their com¬ bined state in the various organs; it also investi¬ gates their laws of formation and combination, and the changes which they undergo in various stages of life. Special Anatomy (styled descrip¬ tive by the French writers) treats of the several parts and organs of the body in respect to their form, structure and systematic connection or rela¬ tion with each other. The arrangement of the several parts and organs in an order deduced from their similarity in structure or use constitutes Systematic Anatomy. Comparative Anatomy, the investigation and comparison of the structures of two or more animals, has always preceded anthropotomy, or dissection of the human subject, but was first treated systematically as a distinct science by Cuvier and his pupil, Meckel the younger. Practical Anatomy includes Dissection and the making of Preparations. Preparation con¬ sists in dividing parts or organs, so that their re¬ spective forms and positions may be clearly shown. Organs or parts thus treated are styled Anatomical Preparations of bones, muscles,vessels, nerves,etc. Anatomy, in Law. The difficulty of obtaining a sufficiency of human bodies for dissection for purposes of surgical and medical instruction gave rise, in the beginning of the nineteenth century, to the Resurrectionists, and to the horrible crimes for which Burke was executed in Scotland in 1828. In this country “ subjects” are furnished to the medical schools from the hospitals, the unclaimed dead being utilized for scientific pur¬ poses. In some States there are stringent laws prohibiting the export of dead bodies, but these laws are evaded, and grave-robbing is by no means unknown. Auaxag'oras, one of the most eminent Ionic philosophers, was born in Clazomeme, in Ionia, 500 b. c. He opposed divination and astrology ; and, being accused of impiety toward the gods, was condemned to death. His sentence, how¬ ever, through .the eloquence of Pericles, was com¬ muted into banishment for life. He withdrew to Lampsacus, on the Hellespont, where he died in 428. His most notable work, On Nature, has survived only in fragments, edited by Schaubacli (1827), and by Schorn (1829). Anaximander, a Greek mathematician and philosopher, successor of Thales as head of the physical school of philosophy, was born at Miletus, 611 b. c., and died in 547. He is said to- have discovered the obliquity of the ecliptic, and he certainly taught it. He appears to have applied the gnomon, or style set on a horizontal plane, to determine the solstices and equinoxes. The inven¬ tion of geographical maps is also ascribed to him. Anaxim'enes, a Greek philosopher of the Ionic school, was born at Miletus, and died about 500 b.c. lie held air to be the first cause of all things, or the primary form of matter, whence all things were formed by compression. Anbury is a disease in the turnip, which is produced by a fungus Plasmodophora, belonging to the family of slime-fungi, Myxomycetes. There is no cure, but preventive means may be successfully employed; such as planting turnips on the same land only after long intervals; avoid¬ ing treading of the land while wet; working the soil and planting good seed at the proper season, and supplying manures sufficient to make good the soil’s deficiencies. Ancelot, Jacques Arsene Polycar be Fran¬ cois, a French dramatic poet, was born at Havre, Feb. 9, 1794, and died Sept. 7, 1854. Ancestors, Worship of, the chief element in the religions of perhaps the larger half of man¬ kind at the present moment. The universality of ancestor worship has led Herbert Spencer to the opinion that it was the origin of religion every¬ where. He argues that all religious beliefs arose originally out of the erroneous conclusions drawn by primitive man from the ill-understood facts of Ids own nature, especially in the phenomena of sleep and dreams. These have to the savage as much objective reality as those he has seen when awake. Auchitherinm, a noteworthy animal that lived in Europe and North America during Upper Eocene times. It had affinities to the tapir-like Palseotlierium and true horse. Each foot had three hoofs, the middle one being the largest, and all reached to the ground. The ancliitherium was about the size of a small pony, and is looked upon as one of the ancestors of the existing horse. Anchor, an implement for retaining a ship in a particular spot, by temporarily chaining it to the bed of a sea or river. Many forms of anchor were made by the ancients; some were merely large stones ; others, crooked pieces of wood, weighted to make them sink in water, the earlier ones acting niainly as weights, and holding the vessel by their own inertia instead of hooking into the ground. The first iron anchors are supposed to have Iteen used by the Greeks. As originally made, the an¬ chor had only one fluke or arm for penetrating the ground, and no stock. A large-sized modern an¬ chor, irrespective of recent improvements, com¬ prises the following parts: The vertical or support- ingbeamof the anchor is theshank, B; attheupper end of it is a ring, r, or a shackle, and just below the ring is a transverse piece called r the stock, s a; the other ex¬ tremity is the crown, c, from which branch out two arms or blades, g, in directions nearly at right angles to that of the ® stock; each arm spreads out into a broad palm or flake, h, the sharp extremity of which is the peak or bill, k. When the anchor is let go from the ship’s side, the crown first c strikes the ground; it then Anchor of Admi- falls over in such a manner ralt y Pattern that one end of the stock rests upon the ground ; and the subsequent movements of the ship and ANCHORAGE. 53 ANDOVER. the cable cause one or other of the flukes to enter the ground, and take a fast hold. The number of anchors in ships-of-war varies according to the size of vessel, and the character of the service intended. A large ironclad carries 8 anchors—2 “bowers,” 2 “sheet,” 1 “stream,” 1 “stern,” and 2 “hedges.” Smaller vessels have fewer and smaller anchors. Steamers are required to carry only the anchors and cables which belong to a sailing-vessel of two-thirds their total ton¬ nage. Many improvements in the shape and construc¬ tion of anchors of the standard type have been introduced during the past forty or fifty years’ service. One of the most important changes is that effected under Rodgers’ patent of 1838, also known as Ilonibal’s. The arms, instead of being solidly connected to the shank, are movable in re¬ lation to it. They pivot about a bolt passing through the crown-piece of the arms and the end of the shank, the latter being fork-shaped to re¬ ceive the former. An anchor radically different is that patented by Martin, a Frenchman. It is self-canting, and both flukes are utilized at one operation for main¬ taining a hold of the ground. The arms, which are in one piece, are fitted through a hole in the crown end of the shank, which is increased in area for the purpose, and they are free to swing through a range of 30° relatively to the shank. Thus, on whatever side the anchor falls, the arms by their own weight and the pull of the cable are made to take hold of the ground at once. The stock, which is flat and broad, is fitted across the shank in the same direction as the arms. Anchorage is a due or toll levied on the owner or captain of a ship for permission to cast anchor at special anchoring-grounds. In most instances it is payable to the State ; but sometimes the right is vested in corporate bodies or individuals. Anclior-ice, or Ground-ice, a kind of ice which forms upon the beds of rivers, or shallow brackish seas. It only begins to form when the temperature of the atmosphere falls to within 10° F., and it does not adhere strongly to the bottom until zero is reached. Ancho'vy (Engraulis enchrasicholus), a small bony fish of the herring family (Clupeidae), of some importance as a food-luxury. It may attain a length of eight inches, but usually measures only about a finger’s length. The species occurs Anchovy. abundantly round the European coasts, especially in the southern and Mediterranean region, while the genus is represented in all the warmer waters. Three species are found in North American Atlan¬ tic waters, and four on the Pacific side. Anchovy Pear (Grias cauliflora), a tree, the only known species of a genus somewhat doubt¬ fully referred by Lindley to his order Barring- toniaceas (now regarded as a sub-order of Myrta- ceie). It grows in boggy places in the mountain¬ ous districts of Jamaica and other West Indian islands, attains a height of fifty feet, and has great oblong leaves two or three feet in length. Ancillon, John Frederick, was born in Ber¬ lin in 1767. Originally pastor of the French refugees, he was in 1792 appointed Professor of History in the Military Academy of Berlin, and wrote Revolutions du Systeme Politique de l’Europe{iouv vols. 1803-5). In 1814 and 1818 lie held administrative posts, and in 1832 became minister of foreign affairs. He died in 1837. Anco' na, the capital of a province in Italy, of the same name, is situated on the Adriatic coast, 127 miles southeast of Ravenna. It contained (1881), 31,277 inhabitants, of whom above 2,000 are Jews. Ancre, Baron de Lussigny, Marshal d’, originally Concino Concini, was a Florentine by birth, and came to the French court in 1600, in the train of Maria de’ Medici, the wife of Henry IV. After Henry’s death he became chief favor¬ ite and adviser of the queen-regent. He was assassiuated in the Louvre in open day. on April 24, 1617. Ancns Marcius, the fourth king of Rome, was the grandson of King Numa Pompilius. lie died in 616 n. c., after reigning twenty-four years. Anda, a genus of Euphorbiaeea', from the seeds of one of which the A. braziliensis, a fine oil, highly purgative, is obtained. Andalu'sia, (Span. Andaluci'a), a large and fertile region occupying the south of Spain. The Andalusians speak a dialect of Spanish tinctured with Arabic. Andalusia is divided into the provinces of Almeira, Jaen, Malaga, Cadiz, Huelva, Seville, Cordova, and Granada. The chief towns are Seville, Cordova, Jaen, and Cadiz. Area, 33,340 square miles. Pop. (1884), 3,370,089. Amlalusite, a mineral, consisting o-f silicate of alumina, occurs in slightly rhombic, four¬ sided prisms, and also in a massive form; pearl- gray or reddish in color. An'damans, a group of thickly ’wooded islands toward the east side of the Bay of Bengal, between 10° and 14° of N. latitude, and 92° and 94° of E. longitude. They consist of the Great and Little Andaman groups, surrounded by many smaller islands. The Great Andaman group is more than 150 miles long and 20 miles broad, and comprises four islands, the North, Middle, and South Andaman, and Rutland Island. The Little Andaman, which lies thirty miles south of the larger group, is 28 miles long by 17 miles broad. The total area is 2,508 square miles. The islands belong to Great Britain. Since 1858, the Andamans have been a penal settlement for Sepoy mutineers and other life-convicts. In 1881 the population of the convict colony was 14,628, of whom 1,988 were women. In 1872, Lord Mayo, Viceroy of India, was assassinated at Hopetown, on Viper Island, by a Mussulman convict. Andan te (Ital.) in Music, implies a movement somewhat slow and sedate, but in a gentle and soothing style. This term is modified, both as to time and style, by the addition of other words. Andelys, Les, a town in the Norman depart¬ ment of Eure, France, consisting of Great and Little Andelys, situated less than a mile apart, and about twenty miles northeast of Evreux. Pop. (1881), 3,883. Andenne, a town of Belgium, twelve miles east of Namur. Pop. (1883), 7,503. Anderab, or Inderab, a town in Afghan Turkestan. It is an entrepot of commerce be¬ tween Persia and India. Pop., 6,500. Audernaeh, a little town belonging to the dis¬ trict of Coblenz on the Rhine, formerly the seat of the Merovingian kings. Andersen, Hans Christian, one of the great story-tellers of the world, the most widely popu¬ lar of Danish authors, was born April 2, 1805. In 1830 he published the first collected volume of his Poems, and in 1831 asecond, underthe title of Fantasies and Sketches. For nearly forty years Andersen continued to pour forth his charming stories and sketches, the delight alike of children and of adults. His style is delightful and his works mark an epoch in the history of literature for the young. His fame has long been more than European. He died at Copenhagen Aug. 7, 1875. Anderson, James, antiquary, was born at Edinburgh, in 1662. In 1705, two years before the Union, he published a treatise vindicating the independence of Scotland. He died in 1728. Anderson, James, a writer on political econ- omyand agriculture, was born in 1739, near Edin¬ burgh. He invented the small two-horse plough without wheels, commonly called the Scotch plough. He died in 1808. Anderson, JonN, founder of the college in Glasgow, Scotland, bearing his name, was born in 1726 and died in 1796. Anderson’s College was opened with a single course of lectures on Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, by Dr. Thomas Garnett, in 1796. In 1798 a Professor of Mathematics and Geography was appointed. In 1799 Dr. Birkbeck, the suc¬ cessor of Dr. Garnett, commenced the system of giving a familiar exposition of mechanics and gen¬ eral science, and this was the origin of mechanics’ institutes. The institution gradually enlarged its sphere of instruction, till it came to have a staff of nearly twenty professors and lecturers. Anderson, Mary, a distinguished actress, was born at Sacramento, Cal., July 28, 1859, of Cath¬ olic parentage, her father being a Confederate officer who lost his life in the Civil War. She played for the first time at Louisville, in 1875, in the character of Juiiet. Her success was marked and immediate, and during the following years she played with increasing popularity in the prin¬ cipal cities of the Union, in various roles. In 1883 she appeared at the Lyceum Theatre in London, and speedily became well known in Eng¬ land. Amlersonville, a village in Georgia, noted as having been the seat of a Confederate military prison, which was notorious for unhealthfulness and for barbarity of discipline. Between Feb¬ ruary 15, 1864, and April, 1865, 49,485 prisoners were received, of whom 12,926 died in that time of various diseases. Henry Wirz, the superin¬ tendent, was tried for injuring the health and destroying the lives of the soldiers confined here, was found guilty, and hanged, !Nov. 10, 1865. The long trenches where the soldiers were buried have been laid out as a cemetery. Andersson, Kari. Johan, an African explorer, born in Sweden, in 1827. In 1850 he joined Francis Galton in a journey to the territories of the Damaras and Ovampos, and in 1853-54 con¬ tinued the exploration alone. He died in Africa, July 5, 1867. Andes, the great mountain system of South America, which extends along the Pacific coast from north to south, some 4,500 miles in length. It includes the Cordilleras of Peru and Bolivia, and extends into Patagonia and to Cape Horn, while the coast islands are only partially sub¬ merged peaks. The Andes are of undoubted vol¬ canic origin, and their highest peaks are Acon¬ cagua, Chimborazo, and Sorata, in Chili, their respective heights being given as 22,422, 21,425, and 21,284 feet. Andesite, a group of volcanic rocks, gray, reddish, or dark brown in color. The ground mass of these rocks is usually composed of feldspar microliths, scattered through which are abundant crystals of plagioclase feldspar. Andiron (OklFr.a/idt«i), more generally known as a fire-dog. Andirons were used for burning wood on an open hearth, and consisted of a hori¬ zontal bar raised on short supper's, with an upright standard at one end. The use of and¬ irons has recently been revived in some modern American houses. Amlkhui.a town and khanate in A f g h a n Turkestan. The popu¬ lation is estmated at 15,000, consisting piincipally of Turkomans. Andorra, a valley in the Eastern Pyrenees, between the French department of Aridge and the Spanish Province of Lerida, part of Catalonia, Its inaccessibility naturally fits it for being the seat of the interesting little republic which here holds a kind of semi-independent position between France and Spain. Area (divided into six com¬ munes), 175 square miles. Pop. 6,800. Andorra is said to have been declared a free State by Char¬ lemagne. The State now stands under the pro¬ tectorate of France and the Bishop of Urgel. An'dover, a municipal borough of Hampshire, sixty-six miles southwest of London, orginally Andeofaran (passage of the river Ande). A Roman villa and other relics of antiquity have been discovered near Andover. Pop. (1881), 5,654. Andover, a village of Essex county, Massachu¬ setts, twenty three miles north of Boston. Settled in 1643 from its English namesake, it is famous for its educational institutions; the Phillips Academy, instituted in 1780, the Andover Theological Semin¬ ary of the Congregationalists, an offshoot from it. founded in 1807, for the purpose of “providing for the church a learned, orthodox, and pious ministry.” Largely endowed, it offers free res¬ idence and instruction. There is a valuable ANDRAL. 54 ANEMONE. library of 30.000 volumes. Pop. of township (1880) 5,169. • Amlral, Gabriel, a celebrated French physi¬ cian and pathologist, born at Paris, Nov. 6, 1797, died Feb. 13, 1876. Andral may be said to have been the first to apply an analytical and inductive method to pathology. Aiulrassy, Julius, Count, a Hungarian states¬ man, was born at Zemplin, March 8, 1823. He was returned by his native town to the Presburg Diet of 1847. He threw himself heartily into the revolutionary movement of 1848, and on its defeat was exiled, until the general amnesty of 1857 en¬ abled him to return to his own country, lie was elected a member of the Hungarian Diet in 1860, and in 1867 was appointed prime-minister of Hungary. The chief event of his administration wais the civil and political emancipation of the Jews. In 1871, Count Aiulrassy became minister for foreign affairs, and in 1878 represented Austria at the Congress of Berlin. In 1879 he retired from public life. Andre, John, a major in the British army, who, while acting as adjutant-general under Clin¬ ton, entered the American lines to confer with the traitor Arnold in reference to the surrender of West Point to the British. He was stopped by some militia men, one of whom wore a coat taken from a Hessian soldier, and, believing them to be British soldiers, he avowed himself an officer in King George’s service. Finding he had made a mistake, he produced a pass signed by Arnold, and, that failing to procure his liberty, he offered heavy bribes to his captors. They searched him, found the evidences of Arnold's treason in his boots, and delivered him to the military authori¬ ties. He was tried by court-martial and hanged as a spy, at Tappantown, Oct. 2, 1780, being only 29 years of age. His high personal character and early death created much sympathy for him, but his ignominious execution was entirely justified by the laws of war, as he was within the lines in disguise, with the plans of an American fort on his person. England gave him a monument in Westminster Abbey, and a few years ago a New York millionaire erected one at Tappantown. The English hanged Nathan Hale, who was cap¬ tured under somewhat similar circumstances four years before, but Hale’s case’differed in that he was not the go-between of a traitor, but a soldier who volunteered to personally enter the enemy’s lines and make drawings of the fortifications. See Sargent, Life of Major Andre (1861); Loss- ing, The Two Sines—Nathan Hale and John An¬ dre (1886). Andrea, Johann Valentin, an original thinker and writer, born in 1586 near Tubingen. He studied at Tubingen, became a Protestant pastor, and died in 1654 at Stuttgart, where he was court chaplain. Andreossy, Antoine Francois, Count, an eminent French general and statesman, was born on March 6, 1761, at Castelnaudary, in Langue¬ doc. He entered the artillery in 1781, joined the revolutionists, rose rapidly in military rank, served under Bonaparte in Italy and Egypt, and took part in the revolution of the 18th Brumaire. He served as ambassador at London, at Vienna, and at Constantinople, was elected to the Academy in 1826, and died Sept. 10, 1828. lie was a man of eminent scientific attainments. Andrew, the first disciple, and one of the apos¬ tles of Jesus. His career after the Master’s death is unknown. Tradition tells us that, after preach¬ ing the Gospel in Scythia, Northern Greece, and Epirus, he suffered martyrdom on the cross at Patrce in Achaia, 62 or 70 a.d. The anniversary of St. Andrew falls on Nov. 30. About 740 St. Andrew became the patron saint of Scotland, and he is held in great veneration in Russia, as the apostle, who, according to tradition, first preached the Gospel in that country.— Cross of St. An¬ drew. — A white saltire on a blue ground, to represent the x-shaped cross on which the patron saint of Scotland suffered martyrdom, has been from an early date adopted as the national ban¬ ner of Scotland, The Scottish Order of the This¬ tle is sometimes known as the Order of St. An¬ drew. —The Russian Order of St. Andrew is the highest in the Empire, and was founded by Peter the Great in 1698. It has but one class, and is confined to members of the imperial family, princes, and persons of the rank of general who already hold two other important orders. Andrew, JonN Albion, an American states¬ man, was born at Windham, Maine, in 1818. In 1860 he became governor of Massachusetts, and was four times re-elected, retiring in 1866. He was a prominent abolitionist. He died October, 1867. Andrewes, Lancelot, an English prelate, was born in 1555, was one of the translators of the Bible and became successively Bishop of Chi¬ chester, Ely, and Winchester. He died in 1626. Andrews, Thomas, physicist, was born in Belfast , Dec. 19, 1813, and, in the Queen’s College there, filled, from 1849 till 1879, the posts of Pro¬ fessor of Chemistry and Vice-President. He was President of the British Association in 1876. Andria is a city of South Italy, thirty miles west of Bari. Its cathedral, a fine edifice, was founded in 1046. Majolica ware is made here. Pop. (1881), 36,795. •Audrieux, Francois Guillaume Jean Stan¬ islaus, a French scholar and dramatist, born at Strasburg, May 6, 1759. He was admitted to the Academy in 1816, and made perpetual secre¬ tary in 1829. He died May 10, 1833. Androclus, a Roman slave of the early part of the first century, the hero of a well-known story related by Aulus Gellius. Having attempted to run away from his master, he was sentenced to be torn by wild beasts in the circus, but, to the amazement of the spectators, the lion when let loose rushed up to him and began to lick him fondly. On inquiry it was found that he had once pulled a thorn out of a lion’s foot in a cave in Africa, and that the grateful beast had at once recognized in him his benefactor. Androclus was pardoned by the Emperor, and afterwards led the lion about the streets of Rome. Andro gynous (Gr. male-female), an almost obsolete term applied (1) to plants where the inflorescence is monoecious—i.e ., consists of distinct male and female flowers; and (2) to animals which are hermaphrodite — i.e., possess a distinct male and female generative system in the same indi¬ vidual. This is the case with very many of the low r er animals. Androm'ache, the wife of Hector, was the daughter of Eetion, King of the Cilician Thebes, and is one of the female figures in Homer’s Iliad. During her childhood, Achilles slew her father and her seven brothers. By Hector she had a son, Scamandrius (Astyanax). Andromache is the heroine of one of the tragedies of Euripides. A ndrom'eda, daughter of the Ethiopian King Cepheus and Cassiopeia, like her mother, remark¬ able for her beauty. Cassiopeia having been rash enough to boast that her daughter was more beau¬ tiful than the Nereids, these deities prayed Poseidon to revenge the insult. Accordingly, the territory of King Cepheus was devastated by a flood, and a terrible sea monster appeared, whose wraith the oracle of Ammon declared could only be appeased by the sacrifice of Andromeda. She was fastened to a rock, and left as a prey to the monster, when Perseus, returning from his battle with Medusa, slew the monster, and received Andromeda as his reward. Androni'cus of Rhodes, a peripatetic philos¬ opher, lived at Rome in Cicero’s time, and em¬ ployed himself in criticising and explaining the works of Aristotle, a great number of which he was probably the means of preserving to us. Androni'cus, the name of four Byzantine emperors—Andronicus I., Comnenus, grandson of Alexius I., was brave, profligate and perfidious. In his youth he served against the Turks, in 1141 was for some time a prisoner, and was after¬ wards appointed to a military command in Cilicia, but was unsuccessful. He was imprisoned and exiled for treason by his cousin, the Emperor Manuel. After the death of Manuel in 1182, he was recalled to become first guardian, then col¬ league, of the young Emperor Alexius II. Soon after lie caused the empress-mother to be strangled, and afterwards Alexius himself, with whose youthful widow he cont 1 acted an indecent marriage. He w T as killed by a mob in 1185. Andros, an island of the Greek Archipelago, the most northern of the Cyclades. The island is 25 miles long, and about 10 miles in its greatest breadth, the area being 156 square miles. Pop. (1879), 22,562. Andros is also the name of one of the Bahamas. Andujar, a town of Andalusia, Spain. The Convention of Baylen was signed here on July 23,1808. Pop. 11,974. Anecdote (Gr. an, not, and eledotos, published), a narrative of any single incident or fact of an interesting nature. Anega'da, the most northerly of the Virgin Islands, lying east of Porto Rico in the West Indies. Aueniom'eter (Gr. anemos, the wind, and metron, a measure, Fr. anemometre, Ger. Wind- messer ), an instrument for measuring the pressure. Robinson's Hemispherical Cup Anemometer. or velocity of the wind. The simplest anemometer is that which is generally known as Robinson’s hemispherical-cup anemometer, invented by Dr. Robinson, of Armagh, in 1846. It consists of four hollow hemispheres or cups fixed to the ends of two horizontal iron rods crossing each other at right angles, and supported on a vertical axis which turns freely. Experiments show that the cups revolve with about a third of the wind’s velocity/and the instrument is so constructed that 500 revolutions are made whilst a mile of wind passes over it. The revolutions are registered by a system of wheels similar to those of an ordinary gas-meter. Pressure anemometers are of very great im¬ portance in meteorological observatories and for engineering purposes. Of these, one of the best known is that invented by Osier. In this instru¬ ment the force of the wind is ascertained by its pressure against a disk. In Lind’s anemometer, the wind, entering the mouth of one of two upright glass tubes, con¬ nected below, depresses the column of water con¬ tained in the one tube, and raises proportionately that in the other. Anem'one, a genus of Ranunculacese, charac¬ terized by the acrid¬ ity prevalent in this order. The species are numerous, and generally beautiful. Most of them flower early in spring They are natives of tem¬ perate and cold cli¬ mates, chiefly of the Northern Hemis¬ phere. One speci¬ men, Anemone nem- orosa, the wood an¬ emone, is common in parts of North America. The genus Hepatica is frequent¬ ly included in An¬ emone. An emone triloba (Anemone he¬ patica), with three- lobed leaves, is com¬ mon in America. _ , . , . „„„ , Anemone, Sea, a Wood Anemone U. nemarosa). popular name of Actinia and some allied genera of Actinozoa. Almost cosmopolitan in their distribution, they attain most magnificent devel¬ opment in the warmer seas, such as the Mediter¬ ranean. The sea anemone consists of a muscular lube, fixed by its expanded base, and with a rich. ANEROID. 55 ANGLER. crown of tentacles round the mouth. See monograph by Dr. Angelo Andres in the series A, Anemonia sulcata; B, Cerianthus membranaceus; C, Bunodes gemmaceus (closed); D. the same (open). of reports on the fauna and flora of the Gulf of Naples, the Challenger report, etc. Aneroid (formed from Gr. a, not, and neros, wet), the name given to a barometer invented in 1844 by M. Vitli of Paris, in which the pressure of the air is measured without the use of liquid, as in ordinary instruments. The pressure of the atmosphere acts upon a circular metal box, A A, about three inches in diameter, and one-quarter of an inch deep, which has been nearly exhausted of air, and then soldered air-tight. The sides are corrugab d in concentric rings, so as to in¬ crease their elasticity and strength, and one of them is fixed to the back of the brass case which contains the whole. The amount of exhaustion is such that if the sides of the box were allowed to take their natural position, they would be pressed in upon each other, and to prevent this they are kept distended, to a certain extent, by a strong sp.ing, S, fixed to the case, which acts upon the head of the stalk, B, attached to the side next the face. When the pressure of the air increases the corrugated sides are forced inwards, and when it diminishes again, their elasticity restores them to their former places; and thus the little box becomes a spring extremely sensitive to the vary¬ ing pressure of the external atmosphere. By the mechanism a very small motion of t lie corrugated sides produces a large deviation of the index hand, 1-220 of an inch causing it to turn through three inches. The “Metallic Barometer” of M. Bour¬ don is a modification of the aneroid principle. Aneurin, a Welsh poet (603), was the son of Caw ab Geraint, chief of the Otadini, and author of an epic poem, the Oodoclin. Aneurism (Gr. aneurysma, a dilatation) is a tumor containing blood, and communicating with the cavity of an artery. True aneurism is almost always a result of Atheroma, and is most common in middle life. Aneurisms prove fatal by their pressure on some important part, or by bursting and allowing a sudden escape of blood. Angel. Angels (Gr. dngeldi , messengers) are a class of spiritual beings who appear in the Bible as the attendants of God, and especially as His mes¬ sengers and the medium of communication be¬ tween Him and men. (1) In the earlier historical books, the angel has sometimes no apparent form, but is only a voice, as it were; sometimes there is a form undistinguishable from that of an ordin¬ ary man, except by the conduct (Gen. xviii, xix); although elsewhere at times there is some¬ thing in his aspect that betrays the heavenly messenger (Judges xiii, 6). (2) In the poetical and prophetic books, as “Sons of God,” “Saints,” or “Holy Ones;” to the name of messengers are added new titles, but they continue to discharge the same duties. (3) To express the majesty of the Almighty and His power in executing His will, the poetic imagi¬ nation not only conceived of the angels as exist¬ ing in vast numbers, but ascribed to them a certain warlike character. (4) The belief in guardian angels is merely a particular phase of the general idea. Israel lias a special angel guide (Ex. xiv, 19; xxiii, 20); at a later period Michael is named their “ great prince ” (Dan. xii. 1). Individuals also have their special guardian angels (Matt, xviii). It was believed that they sometimes as¬ sumed the form of their charge, becoming their double, as it were (Acts xii, 15). Not one, but an unlimited number attended on Jesus from llis birth to His Ascension, were throughout His earthly life at His command, and will accompany Him at His second coming. Angels have an im¬ portant place in the Apocalypse. The seven angels (Rev. viii, 2) “which stand before God” are Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel, Chamuel, Jo- phiel, and Zadkiel. The first three are the princi¬ pal archangels, and in Christian art are often represented together, while the last three have never been generally recognized either in the East or West. One large sect of the Jews, that of the Sadducees, rejected the belief in the existence of angels as something entirely foreign to the Mosaic system. In the later stages of revelation, a group of angels came to be represented as having fallen from their primitive condition of innocence and taken up a position of hostility to God. Punished by being degraded from their “first estate,” they group themselves under the kingship of Satan, and continue to employ their activity in attempting to frustrate the good purposes of God. Angel-worship is specially condemned by St. Paul (Col. ii, 18), probably with reference to the doctrine of the Essenes. See Oswald Angelolntrie, die Lehre von den guten uvA bdsen Engeln im Sinn der Kalholischen Kirche (Paderborn, 1883); Edersheim’s Life and Times of Jesus, the Messiah (Exc. xiii, 3d ed. 1886); Mrs. Jameson’s Sacred and Legendary Art (9tli ed. 1883). Angel-fish, a quaint and ugly fish belonging to the shark sub-order of Elasmobranchs. Angel ica, a genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferse, by some botanists divided into two, Angelica and Archan¬ gelica. The species are mostly li e r- baceous and perennial, natives of the temper¬ ate and cold¬ er regions of the Northern H emispliere. Wild Angel¬ ica {A. sylves- tris) is a com¬ mon plant in moist mead¬ ows, by the sides of brooks, and in woods. The garden angelica is a biennial p 1 a n t, b e- coming per¬ ennial when not allowed to ripen i t s Angelica archangelica seeds. The whole plant, and especially the root, is aromatic and bitter, with a pleasant odor. The garden angelica was at one time also much cul¬ tivated for the blanched stalks, which were used as celery now is. The tender stalks and mid¬ ribs of the leaves, candied, are still, a well- known article of confectionery, and an agreeable stomachic; the roots and seeds are employed in the preparation of gin and of “ bitters.” Sev¬ eral species of angelica are natives of North America. Angel'ico, Fra, the commonest designation of the great friar-painter—in full “II bcato Fra Gio¬ vanni Angelico da Fiesole,” “the blessed Brother John the angelic of Fiesole.” Born in 1387 at Vicchio, in the Tuscan province of Mugello, in 1407 he entered the Dominican monastery at Fie¬ sole, but was called to Rome and painted numer¬ ous frescoes and altar-pieces. He died in 1455. Of his easel pictures, the Louvre possesses, “The Coronation of the Virgin,” and the London Na¬ tional Gallery a “Glory,” or Christ with 265 saints. An'gelo, Michael. See Michael Angelo. An'gelus Bell, a bell rung at morning, noon, and sunset, in Catholic Churches to invite the faithful to recite the Angelic Salutation. It gives name to a very famous picture by Millet. See Ave Maria. Angermanlaml, a former division of Sweden, now chiefly comprised in the government of Wes- ternorrland. The river Angerman, 200 miles long, is, in its lower course, navigable for large ships. The chief town of the district is Hernoesand, with a pop. of 5,000. Angcrmunde, a town of Prussia, on Lake Munde, forty-three miles northeast of Berlin. Pop., 6,833. Angers, formerly the capital of the Duchy of Anjou, and now of the French department of Maine-et-Loire, is situated on both sides of the navigable river Maine, 214 miles southwest of Paris. Angina (Lat. an'gina, quinsy, but the term is usually pronounced angi'na) is sore throat. In medical parlance it is customary to append an adjective specifying the nature of the affection ; thus Angina rheumatica is rheumatic sore throat. Angina Pec toris, sometimes called Heart- stroke or Breast-pang, is characterized by intense pain, accompanied by a sense of constriction, which occurs in, paroxysms, beginning at the breastbone and radiating thence in different direc¬ tions, but chiefly towards the left shoulder and arm. The attack gradually passes away, or may end in syncope, which is sometimes fatal. There are at times premonitory symptoms, such as nausea or faintness, but usually these are absent. The affection may be symptomatic of various dis¬ orders. Angiospcrnis(Gr. angeion , a vessel, and sperma, seed), a term applied to Monocotyledons and Dico¬ tyledons, in contrast to Gymnosperms (Conifers and Cycads). Angle (from Lat. angulus, a corner) means, in Geometry, the opening or inclination of two lines that cut or meet one another. If the lines are straight, the angle is rectilinear. A perpendicular line, meeting its horizontal, forms at the junction a right angle. Any angle less than a right angle A, right angle ; B, acute angle ; C, obtuse angle. is called acute, and one greater is called obtuse. Angles are measured by degrees, of which a right angle contains 90. The angle made by two curved lines (curvilinear) is the same as the angle made by the tangents to the two curves at the point of intersection. Angles made by planes with one another can also be reduced to rectilinear angles. When three or more planes meet at the same point, the angular space included between them is called a solid angle. Angler ( Lophius piscatorius), a fish sometimes called" the Fishing-frog; sometimes, from its ugli¬ ness and voracity, the Sea-devil. It usually meas¬ ures three feet or more in length. The head is enormously large, depressed, and spinous ; the mouth is of similar proportions, and furnished with many sharp curved teeth, and with numerous ANGLES. 56 ANILINE. worm-like lip-processes or barbules. The lower jaw is considerably longer than the upper one. Angler-fish. The body is narrow in comparison with the great breadth of the head, and tapers rapidly to the tail. The whole fish is covered with a loose skin, almost without scales. The fish is exceedingly voracious. It is common in all North Atlantic coast waters. Other species are known in Medi¬ terranean, Pacific, and South Atlantic waters. Angles (Angli), a German tribe who occupied the country still called Angela on the east of the Elbe, between Sleswick and Flensburg. Along with the Saxons and Jutes, they passed over in great numbers to Britain during the fifth century, and settled in East Anglia, Northumbria, and Mercia. From them England derives its name (Lat. Anglia, Anglo-Saxon, Engla-land). Anglesey, or Anglesea (A.S. Angles Ey — i. e ., the Englishmen’s island), an island and county of Wales, on the northwest coast of that principality, separated from the mainland by the Menai Strait, which is spanned by the suspension bridge (1826) and by the tubular bridge (1850). The extreme length of the island is 21 miles; its extreme breadth, 19; the coast line measures about 80; and its area is 302 square miles, or 193,453 acres. Anglesey was known to the Romans under the name of Mona. Anglesey, Henry William Paget, Marquis of, born May 17, 1768, served with distinction in Flanders, Holland, and the Peninsular war, and in 1812 succeeded his father as Earl of Uxbridge. For his splendid services as commander of the British cavalry at Waterloo, where he lost a leg, he was made Marquis of Anglesey. In 1828 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and in 1846 was made a field marshal. He died April 29, 1854. Anglia, East, a kingdom founded by the An¬ gles about the middle of the sixth century, in the eastern part of central England, in what forms the present counties of Norfolk and Suffolk. Anglican, belonging to the Church of England and the other churches in communion with it in Ireland, Scotland, and the United States. Some¬ times used specially of the High Church party. Angling is the art of catching fish by rod, line, and hook, or by line and hook, the salient feature of the pursuit being the allurement of the prey by an attractive bait. The requisites for a successful angler are, knowledge of the haunts and habits of fish, dexterity in the use of tackle, and a patience much in excess of that required for most out- of-door amusements. The first qualification cov¬ ers a wide field of study, involving, as it does, familiarity with the movements of fish at different seasons of the year, and in varying conditions of water; with the food peculiar to diffeient species; and with the characteristics of the fishes angled for. The first printed English book on angling was the second edition of Dame Juliana Berners’ (or Barnes) Book of St. Albans, in which, to a previous chapter on hawking and hunting, was added a Treatyse of Pysshynge with an Angle. Shortly after this publication, Wynkyn de Worde (probably in 1450) issued the angling chapter as a ■separate book. In 1590 Leonard Mascall pub¬ lished A Booke of Fishing with Hook and Line , and of All Other Instruments Thereto Belonging. John Denny’s poetical Secrets of Angling followed in 1613. Thirty-eight years later Thomas Barker’s Art of Angling appeared, to be succeeded in two years by Izaak Walton’s Complete Angler, of which ninety-two editions have been published. The number of books on angling has marvel¬ ously increased during the last fifty years, and Westwood and Satchell’s Bibliotheca Piscatoria (1883) catalogues 3,158 editions and reprints of 2,148 distinct works on fish and fishing. Anglo-Catholic is a term used of the Church of England generally, but especially of the High Church section, which claims that the national church is Catholic (as opposed to Roman Cath¬ olic), and repudiates the name of Protestant. Anglo-Israelite Theory, an opinion as to the historical origin of the English people held by a considerable number of persons in Britian and America. They contend, without evidence, that the English, and indeed the entire Anglo-Saxon race, are descended from the Israelites who were carried into captivity by the Assyrians under Sar- gon in 721 b.c. Angloma'uia designates among the French and Germans a weak imitation of English manners and customs, or an indiscriminate admiration of English institutions. Anglomania is often limited to trifles such as fashions and society manners, and in this sense is known in the United States, especially in New England and New York. Anglo-Saxon Language and Literature. The term Anglo-Saxon was frequently applied, in the works of the last three centuries, to the earliest forms of the English language, up to the date of the Norman Conquest, and a little later. English, in short, was described as Anglo-Saxon so long as it remained an inflected tongue, and no longer. The word, however, was never used by the people themselves who spoke that language. The Teutonic settlers of Southern Britain, com¬ monly called Anglo-Saxons, were divided into two main branches—one northern, the Auglians or English (in their own dialect, Engle), who oc¬ cupied the eastern coast from the Frith of Forth to the farther limit of Suffolk (see Angles), and one southern, the Saxons (in their own dialect, Scare), who held the portion of the island from Essex to Dorsetshire, extending inland to Oxford and the Severn Valley. The word Anglo-Saxon wjis applied only at a much later date to the early Teutonic inhabitants of South Britain and their language, after the latter had become so far obso¬ lete in form and vocabulary as only to be compre¬ hensible by means of special study. Ango'la, is a name formerly used loosely of the whole West African coast from Cape Lopez to Benguela. But since the establishment of the Congo Free State, in 1885, it should at most be used of the Portuguese West African possessions, extending from the Congo southward to Cape Frio. This region is subdivided into four governments —Ambriz, Angola in the narrower sense (capital, St. Paul de Luanda), Benguela, and Mossamedes. The limit toward the interior is very vague, but the Portuguese influence, represented by military posts, extends some 1,500 miles inland. The area of the whole dependency is stated at 312,000 square miles, and its pop. estimated at 2,000,000. Angora, or Angwireh (anc. Ancyra), capital of a Turkish province in the mountainous interior of Asia Miuor, 220 miles east-southeast of Con¬ stantinople. A great battle between the Turks and Tartars was fought here in 1402. The city has 40,000 inhabitants. Its trade is mainly in the hands of the Armenians, who number 12,000. It is famous for its breed of goats, with beautiful silky hair eight inches long. The annual export of wool from Angora is said to have a value of $1,000,000. The Angora goat is bred for its hair, called Mohair, in the United States and in Cape Colony, and has also been introduced into Victoria. Angostura, or Ciudad Bolivar, a town of Venezuela, on the right bank of the Orinoco, about 240 miles from its mouth. The Orinoco is navigable to this point for vessels of 300 tons. In 1819 it was decreed that its name should be changed to Ciudad Bolivar, after the liberator. Pop. (1881), 10,861. Angostura Bark, or Cusparia Bark, is the aromatic bitter bark of the Galipea cusparia. a native of Venezuela and other tropical countries. The Galipea cusparia is a small tree belonging to the natural order Rutaceie, twelve to fifteen feet high, with a trunk three to five inches in diam¬ eter. Angostura bark is a valuable tonic in dys¬ entery, chronic diarrhoea, and dyspepsia, but it is falling into disuse. Under the name of Angos¬ tura Bitters an essence is sold containing angos- tura, canella, cinchona, lemon peel, and other aromatics. Angostura contains an alkaloid called angosturia. Augouleine, the capital of the French depart¬ ment of Charente, and formerly of the Province of Angoumois, eighty-three miles northeast of Bordeaux. It was die birthplace of Marguerite of Navarre, author of the Hep tamer on. Ravaillacwas also a native. Pop. (1886), 34,647. Augouleine, Louis Antoine de Bourbon, Due d’, the eldest son of Charles X. of France, and Dauphin during his father’s reign, was born at Versailles on Aug. 6, 1775. At the Revolution he retired from France along with his father. In 1799 he married his cousin, Marie ThtrLse, the only daughter of Louis XVI. and Marie Antoin¬ ette, whom Napoleon called “ the only man in the family.” On the recall of his uncle, Louis XVIII., he was appointed lieutenant-general of the king¬ dom, but surrendered during the Hundred Days. On the revolution in July, 1830, he signed, along with his father, an abdication in favor of his nephew, the Due de Bordeaux, and, when the Chambers declared the family of Charles X. to have forfeited the throne, accompanied him into exile. Died, June 3, 1844. Angra, the capital of the Azores, on the south coast of the island of Terceira. Pop. (1878), 11,070. Angra-Pequena, a bay on the southwest coast of Africa, in 26° 27' S. latitude and 15° E. longi¬ tude. It gives name to the southern littoral of Great Namaqualand. In 1883 Angra-Pequena was ceded by a Namaqua chieftain to Luderitz, a Bremen merchant; and next year it was taken under German protection, with all the coast to the north as far as Cape Frio, except Walvisch Bay, which belongs to England. Angri, a town of South Italy, 17 miles north¬ west of Salerno. Pop. 7,110. Angstrom, Anders Jonas, a Swedish natural philosopher, was born Aug. 13, 1814, and died June 21, 1874. Anguilla, or Little Snake, an English West India Island, one of the Lesser Antilles, lying 160 miles east of Porto Rico. Area, 35 square miles; pop., 2,500. Anhalt, a duchy of the German Empire, almost entirely surrounded by the Prussian Province of Saxony, which breaks it up into two principal and five smaller portions. Area, 869 square miles; pop., (1875) 213,689; (1885) 247,603—nearly all Protestants. Anhydrides is the term now commonly given to the compounds formerly known as anhydrous acids. In some cases they are the result of the dehydration of acids, and in all cases they repre¬ sent in their composition the acid minus water. The most important property of this class is their conversion into the corresponding acids, under the influence of water. Anhydrite, a mineral, consisting of anhydrous sulphate of lime, with some slight addition of sea-salt, appears in several varieties. Anhydrite is converted into gypsum by combination with a certain proportion of water. When burned and reduced to powder, it is used as a manure, resembling gypsum in its effects. Anhydrous is the term applied to a chemical substance free from water. Thus, ordinary quick¬ lime, as it comes from the kiln is simply lime, CaO, without any water, and is called anhydrous lime; but when water is thrown upon the quick lime, the liquid disappears by combination with the lime, which very much increases in volume, and becomes hydratedlime, CaOH 2 0. The “ set¬ ting” of ordinary plaster of paris is another familiar example of the conversion of an an¬ hydrous compound into a hydrate. Ani, a ruined city of Turkish Armenia, about twenty-five miles southeast of Kars. Aniline, or Amido-benzene, was discovered in 1826, as a product of the dry distillation of indigo; hence the name, derived from anil, the Portuguese for indigo. Practically, all the aniline now manufactured is obtained from the benzene of coal-tar. The pure article is a colorless, oily animal. 57 ANIO. fluid, slightly soluble in water, but readily dis¬ solving in alcohol and either. It refracts light strongly, and possesses a weak, aromatic taste. It boils at 360° F. (182° C.), and when pure has a specific gravity of 1.020. It is a well-marked base, producing numerous crystalline salts, al¬ though it has no alkaline action on vegetable colors. It is a powerful narcotic poison. It is, however, as being the source of the numerous aniline dyes, that this body has become of lead¬ ing importance. They may be regarded as amines — i. e., ammonia in which hydrogen has been replaced by one or more radicals. Thus we have diphenylamine, NH(C 6 H 5 ) 2 ; dimethyl aniline, N (CbHs) (CH 3 ) a ; methyl ethyl aniline, N (C 6 II 5 ) (CHs) (C2II5); and so on. The colors produced by tiiese dyes include every shade and tint. The so-called aniline blacks are usually either very intense greens or blues, appearing black through concentration. The aniline dyes are noted for their intense coloring power, one part of a rosaniline salt in a million parts of water still possessing a deep •cHmson color. The chief drawback to their use lies in the fugitive nature of many varieties. The aniline colors areas a whole disapproved from the artistic point of view. Germany is now the headquarters of the industry. See Perkin, “On the Coal-Tar Colors,” in Nature , Vol.XXXII; and The Chemis¬ try of the Coal-Tar Colors , by Beuedikt (Eng. trans. 1886). Animal, The popular classification of all bodies into three “ kingdoms”—the animal, the vegetable, and the mineral—only assumed author ity in comparatively recent times, and has done much mischief in exaggerating the apparent differ¬ ences between plants and animals on the one hand, and in obscuring the fundamental distinc¬ tion between these and minerals on the other. There are in reality only two kingdoms of nature, the living and the non-living—the organic and the inorganic. While living bodies are thus clearly distinguish¬ able from inorganic, every attempt to erect a simi¬ larly sharp distinction between plants and ani mals completely breaks down. Animal Chemistry. The objects of animal or physiological chemistry are, to investigate the composition and properties of protoplasm and its various modifications which form the tissues and organs of living beings, and to ascertain the pre¬ cise nature of the constructive and destructive changes which take place in those tissues and organs during the performance of their functions. Protoplasm is always found to contain much albuminous or proteid matter, together with smaller quantities of amyloids and fats, and its molecule is conjectured to include representatives of all these three classes. Much water is also present, together with small quantities of nume¬ rous products of functional activity. We may briefly refer to these. Pro'eids are at present classified as follows; (1) Native Albumens (egg, serum, etc.); (2) Derived Albumens (acid and alkali albumens, casein); (3) Globulins (globulin, myosin, vitelin, etc.); (4) Fibrin: (5) Coagulated Proteids; ( 6 ) Peptones; (7) Lardacein. Certain nitrogenous bodies allied to proteids are mucin, chondrin, gelatin, keratin, nuclein, etc., which form the principal compo¬ nents of mucus, cartilage-matrix, connective tis¬ sue, epidermic structures, and cell nuclei, respect¬ ively. The Amyloids, or carbo-hydrates, from their far less complex structure, are much better understood. The most important of these are grape-sugar (glucose, dextrose, diabetic sugar), C 6 HuO«+H a O; milk-sugar (lactose), GYjIl^C), ,-j- II 2 0; muscle-sugar (inosite), C(!Hi a O«-|-2H 2 0; glycogen or animal starch, C 6 Hio0 5 ;and dextrine, Cell 10 O 5 . The fats, with their derivatives and allies, form very complete series, acid, neutral, and nitro¬ genous, of which the composition is tolerably well known. The acetic acid series, C?,H a? i0 3 , is best represented, including formic (in blood and many tissues, also secreted by ants, etc.); acetic (in stomach during fermentation of food, in diabetic ur ne, etc.); propinoic (in sweat, etc.); butyric (in milk; also sweat, urine); valerianic (in faeces); caproic, caprylic, and capric (in butter); lauro- stearic and myriotic (in spermaceti, etc.); palmitic and stearic acid (in human fat). Of the oleic series, H(C„H. 2 „- 3 )0 2 , many members are known. Hu¬ man fat is a mixture of oleic, palmitic, and stearic acids in combination with glycerine. The glj - colic acid series is represented by lactic acid, the oxalic series supplying oxalic and succinic acids. Cholesterin is abundant in nervous tissue and in bile, etc. The complex nitrogenous fats are lecithin, neurin, cerebrin, e’c. The most important product of nitrogenous waste in mammalia is urea (NII a ) 2 CO, which forms the chief solid constituent of urine, and occurs in traces in blood and most tissues, except muscle, which, however, contains intermediate products of decomposition. Uric acid, C 5 H 4 N a 0 3 , predominates in the urine of birds and reptiles, but it is also present, in small quantities, in that of mammals, and its salts form gouty and urinary concretions. Kretin, kretinin, and sarkin occur constantly in muscle; xanthin, guanin, etc., in urine; glycocoll and taurin in combination in the bile acids, etc ; leucin and tyrosin, as products of pancreatic digestion. Most of the preceding substances, though sel¬ dom constant, appear to be of exceedingly wide distribution throughout the animal kingdom. See Gamgee’s Physiological Chemistry, and Fos¬ ter’s or other modern Text-book of Physiology. Animal 'cule, a term which, although etymo¬ logically applicable to any very small animal, is limited in ordinary language to those which are microscopical. Animalcules exist in prodigious numbers, their size being such that myriads of them find ample space for all the movements of an active life within a single drop of water. Sea¬ water often contains them in enormous numbers, and the luminosity of the sea is often due to this cause (Noctiluca). Although, contrary to a widely diffused belief, they occur only in very small num¬ ber in drinkable waters, they abound wherever water becomes stagnant , or contains decomposable organic matter. The simplest form is a naked lump of jelly-like protoplasm, constantly flowing into new shapes, the amoeba; while other masses of jelly, the foraminifera, may be found possessed of coverings of sand, or even carbonate of lime, and only protruding their irregular processes (pseudopodia) through its openings. See any adequate work on microscopy— e.g ., Carpenter On the Microscope, and the Micrographic Dictionary. Animal Heat. Living protoplasm is con¬ stantly in process of disintegration and oxidation, and these changes are accompanied by evolution of heat. The greater the activity of change, the higher does the temperature tend to become. Even the infusoria evolve heat, as is shown by the slowness with which the surrounding water freezes. The average temperature of the human body is about 98.4° Falir., that of the wolf is 30 or 40 ] ower au q that of the arctic fox 5° or 6 ° higher. In birds, the temperature varies from 100 ° in the gull and other aquatic birds, to nearly 112 ° in the swallow, while a hybernating mammal like the lemming becomes temporarily cold¬ blooded, its temperature during the winter sleep being comparatively little above that of the atmos¬ phere. Animal Magnetism, Mesmerism, or Hyp¬ notism. From time immemorial, Egyptian conjurors and sorcerers have been accustomed to produce artificial somnambulism, usually by inducing their subject to gaze intently for a few minutes at certain cabalistic signs marked on the center of a white plate. About 1774, Mesmer, a Viennese physician, commenced to treat diseased organs by the application of artificial magnets. Four years later, he commenced practice in Paris, with great success. His usual methods were to seat his patient with his back to the north, to press the pit of the stomach, and make passes with his hands in front of his face, meanwhile fixing his patient’s eye, and soothing him by the aid of music. Sometimes, too, he placed his patients in connection with magnetized trees, or set them in a circle around a covered vessel from which he professed to conduct the invisible fluid, thus inducing peculiar nervous conditions. In 1785 a royal commission found that the same phenomena could be produced in Mesmer’s more nervous patients when blindfolded, by merely | inducing them to suppose themselves in the neighborhood of any of Mesmer’s magnetic appli¬ ances, while conversely, magnets and magnetic trees were alike powerless, if the patient were unaware of their proximity. Unfortunately for further investigation, the subject fell into the hands of the arch-quack, Cagnostro, and thus became extremely discredited by physiologists. In 1841 Dr. James Braid proved the absolute dependence of the mesmeric phenomena upon the physiological condition of the patient, not on that of the operator. He proposed the word hypnot¬ ism, which now so advantageously replaces the terms animal magnetism and mesmerism. Since his day the phenomena have been thoroughly investigated and explained. Hypnotism is again coming into use in medical and surgical practice, and its facts have important bearings on the phenomena of reverie, trance, somnambulism, religious excitement, mania, and spiritualism. See Braid’s Magic, Animal Maqnetism, etc., (3d ed. 1852); Figuier’s Histoire du Marveilleux (1860); Heidenhain’s Animal Magnetism (I860); Binet and Fere, Animal Magnetism (International Science Series 1886). , Animals, Cruelty to. England has the honor of first forming societies for its prevention, and of first legislating for its punishment. The English Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals was founded in 1824, the Scottish in i839. In the United States above thirty branches of a similar organization were founded between 1866 and 1881 ; and the movement has extended into France and Germany. Animals, AVoRsnip of, according to most students of comparative religion, is a stage in the religious evolution, characteristic of the less cul¬ tured races, which has sometimes held its place in the higher stages of civilization. It originates in Animism, or Spirit Worship, which is a univer¬ sal phenomenon of humanity. Naturally man tries to conciliate the power for evil indwelling in the animal, and thus reaches the stage of full or direct worship, in which he recognizes the animal as the incarnation of a divine soul. But a wider and deeper motive for such worship is his veneration for the animal as a totem, or representative of a tribe-ancestor or protector. Among primitive peoples all animals are supposed to be endowed with souls, which in many cases have formerly animated human beings. Hence a likeness is often recognized between an animal and some deceased friend, and the animal is addressed as the person would have been, and honored with a kind of worship. In the modern world the most civilized people among whom animal-worship vigorously survives lie within the range of Brahmanism, where the sacred cow is worshiped by the pious Hindu. Per¬ haps no worship has prevailed more widely than that of the serpent. It had its place in Egypt and among the Hebrews; in Greece and Rome; among the Celts and Scandinavians in Europe ; in Persia and in India; in China and Thibet ; in Mexico and Peru; in Africa, where it still flourishes as the State religion in Dahomey; in Java and Ceylon, among the Fijians, and elsewhere in Oceanica. See Fergus,son’s Tree and Serpent Worship (1868)\ McLennan in 'The Fortnightly Review for 1869 and 1870; Herbert Spencer in the Fortnightly for 1870; Chap. XV of Tylor’s Primitive Culture (1871); Gubernatis’ Zoological Mythology (18741, for its facts; Robertson Smith in the Journal of Philology (1880); Chap. VI of Dorman’s Origin of Primitive Superstitions (Philadelphia, 1881); two chapters in Lang’s Custom and Myth (1884); and Lang’s Myth, Ritual, and Religion (2 vols. 1887). An'inia Mnndi, according to many of the early philosophers, a force of vital principle immaterial, yet not intelligential ; inseparable from matter, but giving it its form and movement, the source of all physical and sentient life. An ime, a resin exuding from the trunk of the Flymencea courburil, a large tree of the natural order Leguminosie, sub order Caesalimieae, a native of New Spain and Brazil, Animism, a term originally used to denote the theory of Stahl which regarded the vital principle and the soul as identical, but now used in the sense given to it by Dr. Tylor as the general doc¬ trine of spiritual beings. Anio, the ancient name of the Teverone, a tributary of the Tiber, which rises in Monte Can- ANISE. 58 ANNECY. taro, and joins the larger river three miles above Rome. An ise ( PimpineUa anisum), an annual plant of the natural order Umbelliferae. Anise proper is a native of Egypt. It is cultivated in Egypt, Syria, Malta, Spain, and Germany. Anise-seed (aniseed) is used as a condiment and in the prepar¬ ation of liqueurs; also in medicine as a stimulant stomachic, to relieve flatulence, etc., particularly in infants. It has an aromatic, agreeable smell, and a warm, sweetish taste. Its properties are due to a nearly colorless, or sometimes blue, volatile oil, called Oil of Anise Star Anise, or Chinese Anise, is a fruit of lllicium anisatum, a small evergreen tree of the natural order Magnoliaceae, somewhat resembling a laurel. .Anjou, a former province in the northwest of France, of about 3,500 square miles in extent, now forming the department of Maine-et-Loire. Its capital was Angers (Lat. Andegavum). It has given titles to many Princes of France. Ankevstrom, John Jacob, the assassin of Gustavus III. of Sweden, born 1702. He formed a plot with a ring of discontented nobles to mur¬ der Gustavus, and the lot having fallen to him, he wounded the king mortally with a pistol-bullet at a masked ball held March 15, 1792. Anker- strdm was executed on the 27tli April, after hav¬ ing been publicly flogged for three successive days. Anker, a Dutch liquid measure, formerly often referred to in England, containing ten wine gal¬ lons. Anklain, a town of Prussia, in the Province of Pomerania. Pop. (1885), 12,784. A nko bar, the capital of the Kingdom of Shoa, in Abyssinia, is built 8,200 feet above sea-level, and consists of 3,000 huts scattered over the summit and western slopes of a mountain. When the king is in residence the population is increased from 6,000 to near 15,000. Ankylo'sis (Gr. ankylosis, bending or crooking; ankyle, stiff-joint) is a term used in surgery to im¬ ply a stiffness arising from adhesions in any joint. It is usually the result of disease. Anua, or Anne, St., according to tradition, wife of St. Joachim, and mother, after twenty years of barrenness, of the Virgin Mary, the mother of Jesus. The first to mention her is St. Epiplianius, in the fourth century; but towards the eighth, we find her all but universally held in honor. 11er body is said to have been transferred from Palestine to Constantinople in 710. She is the patron saint of carpenters. Her festival falls on the 26th of July; with the Greeks, on the 9tli of December. Anna, an Indian coin, value nominally 1 hi. sterling, but always the sixteenth part of a rupee. Anuaberg, a mining town of Saxony, of Chem¬ nitz. Pop. (1885), 13,822. Anna Carlovna, regent of Russia during the minority of her son Ivan, was the niece of the Empress Anna Ivanovna, and in 1739 married Anton Ulrich, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel. Her son Ivan, born 1740, was nominated by the Empress Anna as her successor; and Anna Car¬ lovna proclaimed herself regent. A conspiracy took place in 1741; the infant Ivan was murdered; and Anna and her husband were imprisoned. She died in 1746; while Anton was confined till his death, in 1776. Anna Comnc'na, a learned Byzantine princess, author of one of the most valuable of the Byzan¬ tine histories, was the daughter of the Emperor Alexius I. (Comenus), and was born on December 1, 1083. On the death of her husband (1137), she retired into a convent, where she died in 1148. Anna Ivanovna, Empress of Russia, born in 1693, was the second daughter of Ivan, elder brother of Peter the Great. She married in 1710 the Duke of Courland, who died in the follow¬ ing year; and she obtained the duchy of Cour¬ land for her favorite, Biron, a Courlander of low birth. The throne of Russia was offered to her by the Supreme Council on the death of Peter II. iii 1730. She declared herself autocrat, and sup¬ pressed an attempt of the nobles to establish a constitutional government; and her paramour, Biron, established a reign of terror. Anna died in 1740, and left the throne to her grand-nephew, Ivan. Annals* These were at first books which con¬ tained a record, in chronological order, of the principal events occurring in one or more years. The name is derived from the oldest historical documents of the Romans, the Annales Pontifi- cum, or Annales Maximi, the duty of drawing up which devolved upon the Pontifex Maximus; but these were all destroyed by the Gauls at the sack of Rome, nearly four hundred years before the time of Christ. At a still later period, the term was applied to any historical work that followed the order of time in its narrations, separating them off into single years—as, for instance, the Annals of Tacitus. Annain, a territory along the east coast of Indo- China, between 10° and 23° N. latitude, forming an empire which, since 1885, has been under a French protectorate. The names Annam and Co¬ chin-China are sometimes used as interchangeable; Cochin-China was the name given by the early navigators to the whole coast from Siam to China. Annam, a name given by the Chinese in the third century a.d., was adopted by the Annamese as the official name for the whole country. The area of Annam is estimated at about 106,000 square miles, and its population at about 21,000,000. French (or Lower) Cochin-China, to the south of An¬ nam, consisting of six provinces, was in 1863 detached from Annam, and is now under the administration of the French Marine Department. Cambodia, occupying the lower course of the Mehkong, to the southwest of Annam, was, till recently, under the vassalage of Siam ; but since the French occupation of Lower Cochin-China, Cambodia too has detached itself from Siam, and declared allegiance to the French. Tongking, placed by the treaty of Hut; (1884) along with Annam Proper under the protection of France, is distributed into three distinct natural divisions. Though Annam lies wholly in the torrid zone, the climate of Tongking is on the whole excellent. During the dry season, from September to April, the thermometer varies between 70° and 40° F. During the hot and rainy season, extending over the other six months, the thermometer seldom mounts from a minimum of 70° to beyond 100° F. On account of the moisture, however, the heats in June and July are sometimes almost in¬ tolerable. In the mountains of Annam, tigers, buffaloes, rhinoceroses, and elephants abound. Much fishing is carried on. The Annamese are mainly of Mongoloid stock. Rice is their princi¬ pal food ; but, like the Chinese, they are omniv¬ orous, and devour snakes, locust, rats, and dogs. The Tongkingese display wonderful skill in build¬ ing dykes. Yet at Haiphong, the Chinese have monopolized all the industries demanding skill and perseverance ; and “lazy as an Annamese” is a common proverb. The speech of the Annamese is monosyllabic, like Chinese, from which they have borrowed many words. The Annamese written character was also derived at an early period from the Chinese alphabet. There is no Annamese literature distinct from the Chinese. The mass of the people worship tutelary spirits ; Confucianism is in vogue with the more culti¬ vated ; the remainder adhere to Buddhism. There are besides about 420,000 Roman Catholics, descendants of emigrants from Macao and Japan (1624), and of Portuguese fugitives from Malacca. See recent works on Annam and French Cochin- China by Bouillevaux, DeRhins, Lemire, Launay; and works on the French colonies by Vignon, Rambaud, and De Lanessan (1886). Annamaboo, a small seaport town, protected by a strong British fort, on the Gold Coast of Africa, ten miles east of Cape Coast Castle. Pop., 5,000. Annap'olis, a seaport of Nova Scotia, on an arm of the Bay of Fundy, ninety-five miles west of Halifax. Annapolis is the oldest European settlement to the north of the Gulf of Mexico, having been established, in 1604, by the French as the capital of their province of Acadia, under the name of Port Royal. Acadia was ceded to Britain by the French in 1713, when Port Royal changed its name in honor of Queen Anne, con¬ tinuing to be the seat of government till, in 1750, it was superseded by the newly-founded city of Halifax. Pop. (1880), 2,833. Annapolis, the capital of Maryland, stands on the south bank of the River Severn, two miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and forty miles east by north from Washington. Among its edifices are an imposing state-house, St. John's College (1784), a Roman Catholic seminary, a naval hospital (1871), and the United States Naval Academy, established in 1845. Founded as Prov¬ idence in 1649, Annapolis received its present name in honor of Queen Anne. Pop. (1887), about 10,000. Ann Arbor, a flourishing city of Michigan, thirty-eight miles west of Detroit, It was settled in 1824, and incorporated as a city in 1851. The State University, founded in 1837, possesses a good library, a notable observatory, and a labora¬ tory. Pop. (1880), 7,849. An'nates, or First-Fruits, in the ecclesias¬ tical law of England, meant the value of every spiritual living for a whole year, which the Pope, claiming the disposition of every spiritual bene¬ fice within Christendom, reserved out of every living. It was abolished in 1534, and in the fol¬ lowing year the right to annates was annexed to- the crown. Anuatto, or Anatta, also known in com¬ merce as Arnotlo, Roucou, and Orleana, is tJie reddish pulp surrounding the seeds of the Butt i rellana, a medium-sized tree growing in Guiana and other parts of South America. Annatto is- used in the dyeing of cloth, and it also enters into some bright-colored varnishes. It is in the coloring of butter and cheese that it finds its widest application. It is \ cry much adulterated. Aline, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and the last British sovereign of the House of Stuart, was born at St. James’s Palace, London, on Feb. 6 , 1665. She was the second daughter of James II. of England and VII. of Scotland (who at the time of her birth was Duke of York), by his first wife, Anne Hyde, the daughter of the famous Earl of Clarendon. In 1683, Anne was married to Prince George of Denmark (1653-1708). Soon after her marriage, the wife of Colonel Churchill (afterward the famous Duke of Marlborough) was appointed one of the ladies of her bed¬ chamber, and soon acquired great influence over her. Anne had seventeen children, but they all died before she came to the throne, March 8, 1702. Anne died Aug. 1, 1714. The Elector of Hanover succeeded her as George I. Auue Boleyn. See Boleyn. Anne of Austria, daughter of Philip III. of Spain, was born in 1601, and in 1615 became the wife of Louis XIII. of France. The royal pair lived for twenty-three years in a state of virtual separation—a result due chiefly to the influence of Cardinal Richelieu. On the death of the king in 1643, Anne became queen-regent and chose as her minister Cardinal Mazarin, under whose management the young king (Louis XIV.) came into possession of a throne firmly established on the ruins of contending parties. On the death of Mazarin, Anne retired to the convent of Val de Grace, where she died in 1666. Annealing is a process of slow cooling of a body from a high temperature, by which there is secured a more or less uniform arrangement of the particles or molecules throughout its mass. Glass in this way is made strong and able to resist changes of temperature. An annealing kiln, or oven, is usually large, and the glass vessels or sheets placed in it are raised to near their melting points at its hottest portion, and then moved away at intervals to cooler and cooler parts of the chamber. Metals under various circumstances require to be annealed. Hollow ware of cast-iron, before it can be turned bright for tinning, must be soft¬ ened by the annealing process. What are called malleable-iron castings are made of cast-iron, which are afterward annealed. They are covered over with powdered haematite ore, and subjected to various degrees of heat for about ten days, when they become quite malleable. Annealing is also used in gold-beating, in wire¬ drawing, in nail-making, and many other arts. Tin, lead, and zinc are annealed by the use of boiling water, and steel tools by immersion in hot oil, both liquids being allowed to cool slowly. Tempering is the process of annealing reversed. Annecy, chief town of the French department of Haute-Savoie, twenty-two miles south of Geneva. The Lake of Annecy, 1,426 feet above the ANNELIDA. 59 ANT. sea, is about nine miles long. Annecy was trans¬ ferred with Savoy to France in 1860. Here Eugene Sue died in exile. Pop. (1881), 10,740. Annelida (Lat. annellus , a little ring), a term due to Lamarck, and definitely applied by Cuvier to the higher red-blooded worms. Annexation is the adding or joining to a State of territory which was previously independent or in possession of another power. Annobon, or Annabon, the smallest of the four islands in the Bay of Biafra, the eastern part of the Gulf of Guinea, now belonging to Spain. Annonay (ancient Annoniacum), a town of the department of Ard&che, France, thirty-seven miles south of Lyons. Montgolfier was born here. Pop. (1881), 14,891. Annual, a term applied to plants which com¬ plete the whole course of their development in one season. Most kinds of corn are the produce of annual grasses, some of which, however, as wheat, in certain circumstances, prove of longer duration. The annuals cultivated in our flower-gardens are very numerous, and many species, both native and foreign, are among our most beautiful flowers. Among them are the cockscomb, China aster, phlox, marigold, lark¬ spur, and candytuft. Annual Register, a yearly record of public events, which was commenced in England in 1759, and has been continued to the present time. Annuals, the name given to a class of sump¬ tuous books, much in demand during the first half of the present century, for Christmas, New Year, and birthday presents. They were usually illus¬ trated with good engravings, and often contained prose and poetry by prominent writers of the day. Atone time over 150,000 copies were sold each year, but the craze died out about 1850. Annuity is the term- employed to describe a payment generally (but not necessarily) of uniform amount falling due in each year during a given term, such as a period of years or the life of an individual, and payable either in one sum at the end of the year, or by half-yearly or other install¬ ments. The first to place the calculation of life annuities on a scientific basis by applying the doc¬ trines of probabilities and of compound interest to a mortality table deduced from the recorded statistics of an actual community (Breslau), was the celebrated astronomer royal, Halley, whose monograph on the subj , t is printed in the Philo¬ sophical Transactions, for Jan., 1693. Annulet, (Lat. annulus , a ring), a term in architecture for a small fillet or band which fre¬ quently surrounds a column. The annulet, a ring, is a charge in Heraldry. Annunciation, the tidings brought by the Angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary of the incarnation of Christ. Also the festival kept by the Church in commemoration of this event, on March 25. In England the festival is commonly called Lady Day. The Order of the Annunciation, now the highest Italian order, was instituted in 1360 by Amadeus VI., Duke of Savoy, and in 1725 was made the first order of the Kingdom of Sardinia. Anode (Gr. ana, up, and hodos, a way), a term in electrolysis introduced by Faraday to des¬ ignate the positive pole, or that surface by which the galvanic current enters the body under¬ going decomposition (electrolyte); as opposed to cathode, the negative pole. An'odjne (Gr. an, not, and odyne, pain), a medicine used to assuage pain. The principal anodynes are aconite, belladonna, cocaine, chloral, Indian hemp, opium, and bromide of potassium. Anomalistic Year is the interval that elapses between two successive passages of the earth through its perihelion, or point of nearest ap¬ proach to the sun. The length of the anomal¬ istic year is 365 days, 6 hours, 13 minutes, 49 seconds, or 4 minutes, 39 seconds longer than the sidereal year. Anom aly (Gr. anomalia, irregularity), the angle measured at the sun between a planet in any point of its orbit and the last perihelion. Anona ceac, the custard-apple order are Tlial- amifloral, Dicotyledons, closely allied to Magno- liaceae. They are trees and shrubs, mostly trop¬ ical, and usually aromatic and fragrant. Anou ymous (Gr. nameless), a term applied to a book or letter, the author of which does not give his name; when an assumed name is given, the term Pseudonymous is used. Auoplothe'rium (from the Gr. an, not; hoplon, armor; and kerion, a beast), a genus of extinct, even-toed, hoofed animals, established by Cuvier from bones occurring in great abundance in the gypseous strata of the Oligocene formation near Paris. Anquetil, Louis Pierre, a French historian, born in 1723, and died, a member of the Institute, at Paris Sept. 6, 1806. Anquetil-Duperron, Abraham Hyacinthe, brother of the preceding, a French orientalist, was born at Paris, Dec. 7, 1731. He studied in India and his Zend-avesta, Ouvrage de Zoroaster, appeared in 1771, being the find translation ever made into a European tongue. He died at Paris Jan. 17, 1805. Ansars, more correctly Nossairians, an Arab sect living in the mountainous region of Syria, north of the Lebanon Mountains. Their whole number is about 75,000. Ansbach (in England often Anspacii) a town of Bavaria. The margraves of the old princi¬ pality of Ansbach were a branch of the family of Ilohenzollern. The last of them gave up his possessions in 1791 to Prussia; and in 1807 Na¬ poleon transferred Ansbach to Bavaria. Pop. (1885), 14,057. Anstlell, Richard, animal and landscape painter, was born at Liverpool in 1815. He was elected A.R.A. in 1861, and R.A. in 1870. He died April 20, 1885. Anselm of Canterbury, a scholastic philoso¬ pher, was born near Aosta, in Piedmont, in 1033. He was distinguished both as a churchman and philosopher, and in 1093 became Archbishop of Canterbury. Exiled by Rufus, Anselm returned at Henry’s request; but the new monarch’s de¬ mand that he should renew his homage, and be again invested with his archbishopric, was met with an absolute refusal, and led to a second exile of two years’duration. In 1105, however, An¬ selm’s threat of excommunication led to the re¬ conciliation of king and prelate, and the com¬ promise was devised which, in 1122, was accepted by Pope and Emperor at Worms. He died April 21 , 1109, and was buried next to Lanfranc at Canterbury. In 1494 he was canonized, but Dante had long before placed him among the greatest saints in Paradise. In 1720 Clement XI. expressly placed him in the list of church author¬ ities. See Rthnusat’s Ansehne (1853; 2ded. 1868); Dean Church’s Anselm (1870); Life and Times of St. Anselm (2 vols. 1883), by Mr. Martin Rule, who has also edited for the Rolls Series Eadmer’s two lives of Anselm (1844). Ansgar ( Anscharius ), the Apostle of the North, was born in Picardy in 801. Under the patronage of Louis le Debonnaire, lie went, with his colleague Autbert, to preach Christianity to the heathen Northmen of Sleswick. He suffered many persecutions, and died in 865 at Bremen. Anson, George, Lord Anson, born April 23, 1697, entered the English navy in 1712, and in 1761 received the dignity of Admiral of the Fleet. He died June 6, 1762. Few works have been so popular as Anson’s Voyage Round the World (1748). See his life by Sir John Barlow. Ansonia, a town within the township of Derby, New Haven county, Conn., noted for clock man¬ ufacturing. Ansted, David TnoMAs, geologist, born in London Feb. 5, 1814. He died May 13, 1880. Ant. Ants ( Formiridee , Myrmicidee) are a group of Hymenopterous insects, in the same order as wasps and bees, which they resemble, not only in general structure, but in the high evolution of their instinctive habits and social life. The word * ‘ ant” is contracted from the old-fashioned Saxon word emmet; and “pismire” is another almost obsolete, originally Danish term. The white ants or termites are members of an entirely different order—Neuroptera. The ant family is repre¬ sented by between two and three thousand differ¬ ent forms, widely distributed in temperate and tropical countries. A Common Ant (Laeius flatus), a , queen; b, worker; c, male; d, larva; e, pupa. (After Lubbock.) Like most bees, ants occur in three different forms— (a) the perfect females or queens, the mothers of new generations; ( b) the short-lived males, which die soon after the “ nuptial flight;” and (c) the great majority of workers, which are predominantly females, though rarely sexual, and often exhibit different forms according to the work which they have to do. In some cases, further, there are distinct classes of workers. As in other insects, the body consists of three parts—head, thorax, and abdomen. The head, which of course contains the “ brain,” is, though minute, yet large in proportion. There are four chapters in the life-history of an ant—viz., egg, larva, chrysalis, and perfect insect. The minute white or yellowish eggs laid by the queen in the ant nest, are hatched in from two to six weeks, and develop into white legless larvae or grubs. Both eggs and grubs are carefully watched, and the grubs fed, by the ever-vigilant workers. After a period varying from a few weeks to as many months, the larvae become pupae or chrysa¬ lids. These may remain naked, or may spin silken robes or cocoons. The nursing care of the workers does not cease; the brood is kept clean, shifted into the sunshine, or carried off in case of danger. After a short while, during which no food is taken, the perfect insects appear, weak and helpless, still dependent upon the kindly aid of the workers, even to free them from their silken birth-robes. For some weeks, in fact, the workers continue to care for them. As in all insects with a similar history, or complete metamorphosis, the insect has attained its full size when it leaves the pupa stage. Left to themselves, the males gene¬ rally die after fertilizing the queens in the nuptial flight, but the queens and workers may live for several years. Great numbers fall victims _ to other animals—insects, spiders, birds, ant-eating mammals, etc.; and, small as they are, ants are not unfrequently attacked by still smaller parasites. The whole food-supply for the inmates of the nest is collected by the industrious workers, or in a few cases by captured slaves of another species. The food chiefly consists either of insects and available animal matter, or of sweet vegetable substances, such as honey, fruit, and sugar. Part of a Gallery, with Ant working on tiptoe. Pogonomyrmex motifaciens, the Agricultural Ant of Texas.. (From M’Cook.) Ants are especially fond of the sweet secretion which flows out from the plant-lice or Aphides; and some species not only tap and tickle the latter to induce them to part with their honey-dew, but keep them, as Linnteus said, as “cows,” protect- ANTACIDS. 60 ANTELOPES. ing them iu sheds, and yet, more marvelously, caring for their eggs. Most ants live in chambered nests. These are of very varied construction, from simple heaps of loose material to houses of more or less elaborate architecture. Some simply utilize the shelter of a large stone, under which they burrow, while others weave a hanging silken nest; some bore into old stumps, which they riddle with their Ant's Nest (a mound disc) with Roads. Pooonomyrmex molifaciens , the Agricultural Ant of Texas (From M'Cook.) tunnels, and others form a house from leaves glued or woven together. The nest of F. rufa exhibits a thatched dome, witli lattice-work shut¬ ters and doors which are closed at night. In South America, the ant-hills are sometimes several feet in height, and exhibit internally a marvel¬ ously complex and orderly arrangement of chambers and galleries. The so-called “mason- ants” use soft clay in forming the roofs and par¬ titions of their neat chambers, while the “car¬ penters” hollow out their houses in trees and shrubs. Roads, tunnels, and covered ways are also frequently formed round about the nest. Many communities live in a large nest, which may contain half a million members. An ants’ nest contains three kinds of individ¬ uals, workers, males, and one or more queens. It is generally supposed that ants, like bees, have the power to determine by differences of food, etc., whether a given egg will develop into a worker or a queen. There is a general division of labor involved in the existence of a caste of workers separate from the males and normal females. But apart from this the workers come to discharge among themselves very different functions. The young and the old, the small and the large, are set apart for different duties. Sanguinary wars between different species of ants have been observed from very early times, and the dates of certain remarkable campaigns gravely recorded. In some ant communities, members of other species are captured when young, and used as slaves. The senses of ants are well developed. Some forms are able to make a rasping noise by means of a structure on the abdomen, and the solitary ant, mutiila, utters when seized a characteristic note between a buzz and a squeak. They are able to recognize the members of their own com¬ munity even when these are intoxicated, or re¬ moved from the nest as larvae and brought up separately. Several naturalists have shown that ants are able definitely to communicate with one another by something approaching to language. See Lubbock’s Ants, Bees, and Wasps (Intemat. Sc. Series, 1882); Rev. W. Farren White’s Ants and Their Ways; M’Cook’s Agricultural Ant of Texas (1880); Bates’ Naturalist on the Amazon; Belt’s Naturalist in Nicaragua. Antacids are drugs used for the purpose of neutralizing or diminishing excessive acidity of the digestive system, or of the different excre¬ tions. Substances which act upon the former are termed direct, and upon the latter, remote ant¬ acids. Many drugs act in both ways, such as potash, soda, lithia, lime, and magnesia, as well as their combinations with carbonic acid. Antic us, in Greek mythology, a son of Poseidon and G5, a huge giant in Libya, who challenged all strangers who came to his country to wrestle with him. No one could throw him, because ev.ery time he touched the earth, his mother, he received new strength. At last, Hercules crushed him, lifting him up so that he could not touch the earth. Antalciilas, a Spartan politician, chiefly known by the celebrated treaty concluded with Persia at the close of the Corinthian war, in 387 b.c., and called by his name, as it was the fruit of his skill¬ ful diplomacy. Antananarivo, or TanaijarIvo, the capital city of Madagascar, and seat of the government, has a population estimated at 80,000. Anta ra, or Antar, a celebrated Arab chief in the middle of the sixth century. Antarctic Ocean. The Antarctic Ocean is situated about, or within, the Antarctic Circle. The Great Southern Ocean, according to modern geographers, is that part of the ocean which sur¬ rounds the world in one continuous band between the latitudes of 40° S. and the Antarctic Circle. This band is only partially interrupted by the southern prolongation of South America. The northern portions of this band are often called the South Atlantic, South Indian, and South Pacific, while the southern portions are usually called the Antarctic Ocean. The average depth of the con¬ tinuous ocean which surrounds south polar land is about two miles; it gradually shoals towards Antarctic land, which in some places is met with a short distance within the Antarctic Circle. The Challenger found 1,800 fathoms near the Antarctic Circle south of Kerguelen, but Ross records a much greater depth in the same latitude south of the Sandwich group. Only three navigators, Cook, Weddell, and Ross, have crossed the 70th parallel south. Of several other expeditions that have crossed the Antarctic Circle, the most nota¬ ble was the Challenger, in 1874, the only steam vessel that had visited these seas. The majority of Antarctic voyagers have discovered land south of the 60th parallel, Cook in 71" S. and 107° W. Bellingshausen discovered Peter Island and Alex¬ ander Land; D’Urville discovered Adelie Land. Wilkes found land extending from the 100th to to the 160th meridian of E. longitude between the parallels of 65° and 67° S. Ross discovered Vic¬ toria Land, and in February, 1841, sailed along its coasts within sight of the high mountain ranges, 7,000 to 10,000 feet above the sea, as far as 78° S. The mountain range here terminated in an active volcano, Mount Erebus, 12,000 feet in height. His farther progress was stopped by an icy barrier 150 to 200 feet in height, along which he sailed to the east for 300 miles. The depth off this ice barrier was 260 fathoms. Ross and D’Urville alone have succeeded in setting foot on land within the Antarctic Circle. This land was of volcanic origin; but there is, no doubt, a large ex¬ tent of continental land around the South Pole, for the Challenger dredged up granitites, mica- schists, sandstones, and other continental rocks close to the ice-barrier. Air. Murray estimates the extent of the Antarctic Continent at 3,000,000 square miles. Whales, grampuses, spals, pen¬ guins, petrels, albatrosses, and other oceanic birds abound. The mean temperature both of the air and sea, south of 63° S., is, even in summer, below the freezing point of sea water. Between 60° and 63° S., a sensible rise takes place, temperatures as high as 38 p Fahr., being recorded both of sea and air in March. Ant-ealers ( llyrmecophagidoe ), a family of South American mammals belonging to the insect¬ eating division of the order Edentata. The ab¬ sence of teeth, the long head, tubular mouth, worm¬ like tongue, the marked development of the third digit of the fore foot, and the insect diet, are prominent characteristics of this small family. Great Ant-eater (Myrmicophagajiibala). (1) The largest form of the great ant-eater ( Myr■ mecophaga jubata), or ant-bear, as it is called in Demerara, which inhabits swampy regions in South and Central America. It measures four feet in length, not including the bushy tail, which is sometimes as long as the body. The long, worm-like tongue may be protruded to a length of eighteen inches from the tubular mouth at the end of the muzzle, and is covered with a viscid secre¬ tion from large glands which extend back over the chest. By this means termites or white ants are caught in great numbers as they issue from the invaded nest, and whipped with extraordinary rapidity into the mouth. Like other insectivorous animals the ant-eater can live for prolonged periods without food. It spends much of its time in sleep. Another much smaller form, the tamandua, (T. tetradactyla), isarboreal. The little two-toed ant-eater (Cyclosurus didac- tyla) is also arboreal. (2) The pangolins, or scaly ant-eaters of the Old World, though closely re¬ lated, belong to a different family. The name ant-eater is given at the Cape of Good Hope to the Orycteropus capensis, the aardvark or earth-hog of the Dutch colonists, a quadruped of about the same size as the great ant-eater of America, and belonging to the same natural order. (3) The Ecliidnce of Australia are sometimes called porcu¬ pine ant-eaters ; but though they agree with the above in the nature of their food, and in the sharp snout and protrusible tongue, their general struct- ture is cjuite different. The Myrmecobius faciatus, a small marsupial of Australia, is also called ant- eater. Antecedent, a term in Logic, Grammar, and Mathematics. In Logic it is a statement or prop¬ osition from which another is logically deduced. In Grammar it is the substantive (word or clause) to which a relative points back. In Mathematics we speak of the antecedent of a ratio— i. e., the first of two terms which compose the ratio; the first and third in a series of four proportionals. Antediluvian (Lat. ante, before; diluvium, the deluge,) is the word used of anything that existed before the flood. Antelopes (Antilopidce); a family of Mammalia belonging to the order of Ruminants and to the hollow horned section of that order—in which the horns consist of a horny sheath, surrounding a bony process of the skull, and are permanent, not annually renewed. In antelopes, however, the bony centre of the horns is solid. They differ ex¬ ternally from goats in their beardless chin, and from them and sheep in the absence of longitudi¬ nal angles or ridges on the horns, which are, how¬ ever. very generally marked with cross rings. The Addax (Antelope adclax.) body is slender and deer-like, the feet small and elegant, the tail short and tufted, the hair gener¬ ally short, and the color often lively. North America possesses two species—the prong-horn (Antilocapra) and the Rocky Mountain goat (Ap- locerus), which depart considerably from the typi¬ cal character of the genus. The prong-horn sheds the horns annually like most species of deer. The addax or Nubian antelope {A. addax), which was known to the ancients and is mentioned by Pliny, has horns similar to those of the Indian antelope. It inhabits the deserts of Central Africa, and, con¬ trary to the usual habits of the genus, is said not to be gregarious, but to live in pairs. The chikara inhabits thick forests and jungles. Like the ad¬ dax, it lives in pairs ; as do also the stein-bok of South Africa and the kleene-bok of the same country ( A. perpusilla), a beautiful and active little creature with very small horns. The gazelle of North Afiica (.4. ' dorcas ), is very frequently domesticated. The South African spring-bok is another very beautiful species, and is frequently domesticated by colonists at the Cape of Good Hope. Still more worthy of notice among the South African species, but in some measure departing from the strict antelope type, is the eland, the ANTENNJ3. 61 ANTHROPOLOGY. largest of all the antelopes. The koodoo is another noble species allied to the eland. Antenna;, or feelers, the anterior appendages on the head of crustaceans, insects and myriapods. The typical crustacean, such as a lobster, has two pairs of feelers, while insects and myriapods have only one pair. The name may also be applied to sensory processes on the head of some marine worms. They are really “head-legs” modified for sensory purposes, and consist of a long series of joints, sometimes over 100 in number. They are supplied with nerve branches, and are used by the animals for feeling their way, for testing sur¬ rounding objects, aud apparently for communi¬ cating with one another. Deprived of its anten¬ nae, an ant, for instance, is peculiarly helpless. Anteque’ra (the Anti^uana of the Romans), an important town in the Spanish Province of Malaga. Pop. (1884), 25,122. Anthe'lia (Gr. anti, opposite, and hellos , the sun Ger. Gegensonnen) are luminous rings seen by an observer on a cloud or fog which lies oppo¬ site to the sun. They are only seen when sun shine and cloud, or fog, occur at the same time. Anthem, a shortened form of Antiphon (Gr. anti, in return, phone, voice; a piece sung in alter¬ nate parts), a species of musical composition introduced into the service of the English Church in the reign of Elizabeth, and appointed to be sung daily, at morning and evening service, after the third collect. Antheridium, the male reproductive organs of many cryptogams (ferns, horsetails, mosses, etc). They may consist of a single cell, but are usually multicellular sacs, within which the thread-like male reproductive elements or antherozoids are produced. Anthol'ogy. from a Greek word meaning liter¬ ally “a collection of flowers,” is a title given to a work consisting of a series of choice thoughts, generally used solely of collections of poems. Anthon, Charles, LL.D., a well-known editor of classics, was born in New York in 1797. Educated at Columbia College, he was admitted to the bar in 1819. In 1830 appeared his large edition of Horace. Five years later he became • head of the classical department at Columbia Col¬ lege. He died July 29, 1867. Anthozoa (Gr. anthos, a flower, and zoon, an animal), one of the three classes of Ccelenterates, including sea-anemones, dead men's fingers, corals, etc. The common term is Actinozoa. Anthracene (C 6 H 4 ) 2 (CH) 2 is a substance ob¬ tained in the distillation of coal-tar. Although long known to chemists, it is as the source of artificial Alizarin that it has become of commer¬ cial value. "When perfectly pure it forms white, pearly scales, melting at about 410° Falir. (210°C.), and at a higher temperature distilling without decomposition. It is insoluble in water, but readily dissolves in boiling alcohol, ether, or tur¬ pentine. Anthracite (Gr. anthrax, a coal), or Stone Coal, is black, has a kind of iridescent or metallic lustre, is not readily ignited, and burns nearly without smell, smoke, or flame, giving out an in¬ tense heat. It consists almost entirely of carbon, and contains only a small proportion of the con¬ stituents of bitumen. Soft coal which has been subjected to the action of heat underground loses its bituminous constituents and passes into anthracite. Thus many coals have been rendered anthracitic in the neighborhood of intrusive igneous rocks. It is found largely in South Wales, and here and there in Scotland. The largest field of anthracite is in the coal-region of Pennsylvania. Anthrax (Gr. a carbuncle), the name now gen¬ erally used of a widely-distributed and very destructive disease, most common among sheep and cattle. Besides its practical importance, it has special theoretical interest, because it was the first infectious disease proved to be due to the presence of microscopic vegetable organisms [bacilli), and because it has been more fully studied than any other analogous disease. Anthrax has received many names; the most important are Splenic Apoplexy, Splenic Fever; as it occurs in man, Malignant Pustule, Wool- sorter’s Disease; in French, Gharbon, Sang de Bate, Mai de Sang; in German, Milzbrand. It occurs in most countries of Europe. The Lood- iana Fever and Pali Plague of India, and the disease which was very fMal to horses and cattle in the Zulu war, areclosely allied, if not identical. The disease of cattle called Black-leg or Quarter Evil, though very similar, is now proved to be distinct from anthrax. Cattle and sheep are most commonly attacked by anthrax. Among horses and camels it is also very destructive. Rabbits, hares, mice, guinea- pigs, are readily affected, and probably many other herbivorous mammals. It has been found that rats are susceptible to it when fed on vege tables, but not when on animal diet; and prob¬ ably food has a similar influence in man. Car¬ nivorous animals become affected with difficulty, if at all. Fowls can contract it, but only when their temperature, naturally higher than that of mammals, is artificially reduced. Anthrax does not readily attack man, and is very rarely communicated by one human being to another. It occurs in those whose occupations bring them into contact with diseased animals or their hides, w T ool, etc.— i. e., butchers, farriers, porters, etc. In 1881 Pasteur announced that by cultivating the anthrax bacillus at 42-43° C. (108° Fahr.), he was able to obtain a form which produced a mod¬ ified anthrax in sheep and cattle inoculated with it, much less virulent and fatal than the ordinary disease; and tnat the animals thus treated were proof against the ordinary anthrax poison. Subsequent experimenters have not fully confirmed Pasteur’s results; but his method is largely employed on the Continent, frequently, though not always, with success. He stated in 1886 that half a million animals are inoculated annually for anthrax in France alone. Koch On Traumatic Infective Diseases (1880); Klein in The Practitioner for 1884. Anthropoid Apes, the highest and most man¬ like monkeys, including gorilla, chimpanzee, scribed with more or less definiteness. The family is of special interest and importance in connection with the views held by evolutionists as to the descent of man. In their expressions of cerebral activity, whether intellectual or emotional, the anthropoids come in some respects very near the lowest human tribes. On the other hand, while it is impossible to establish any fundamental distinction in physical structure between Homo and the Anthropo- morpha, there is among evolutionists an equal consensus of opinion as to the impossibility of regarding an ape of any existing anthropoid species as in the direct line of human ancestry. As regards brain-structure, the most man-like ape is the orang, while the champanzee has the most closely related skull, the gorilla the most human feet and hands, the gibbon the most similar chest. The reader should consult Darwin’s Descent of Man, Hteckel’s Anlhropogeny, Huxley’s Man’s Place in Nature, and Hartmann’s A nthropoid Apes (Internat. Sc. Series), where abundant references will be found. AntliropoTatry (Gr. man-worship) the giving of divine honors to a human being, a term always applied in reproach. Anthropology is the science of man, and more especially of man considered as a social animal. As to man’s origin, two main views may be said at present to contest the field. The one, heretofore the usual belief, is based either upon the literal interpretation of Scripture or upon natural theology, and regards him as a distinct creation, separate from and superior to the re¬ maining animals. The other, accepted by many competent biological authorities, regards him as descended from a. hairy quadrumanous arboreal animal, more or less remotely allied to the anthropoid apes. This theory is elaborated in profuse detail by Charles Darwin, whose Descent of Man forms the great storehouse of information and speculation on the question. Huxley’s Man's Place in Nature may likewise be consulted on this branch of the subject, as may also Lyell’s Antiquity of Man, and Dr. E. B. Tylor’s Anthro¬ pology. The other side of the question is ably argued in A. de Quartrefages’ Races llumaines (Par. 1887). When man first appears before us in recogniz¬ able form, he appears as an erect animal, intelli¬ gent and social, endowed with articulate speech, and capable of manufacturing weapons and im¬ plements of stone, bone, wood, and other like materials. All questions as to how, on the evo¬ lutionist theory, he acquired the erect habit, already partially foreshadowed in the anthropoid apes, and how lie lost the hairy covering of his body, belong strictly to the domain of anthropol¬ ogy, and have been argued out by Darwin, Hux¬ ley, Wallace, and others. The unusual intelligence and mechanical ability of man are closely cor¬ related with his large brain; and the oldest skulls yet discovered show that this exceptional devel¬ opment of the brain dates back to a very early o c Go Skeletons of Anthropoid Apes compared with that of Man. G, gibbon (for distinctness, given about twice the proportional size); O, orang-utan; C, chimpanzee; Go, gorilla; M, man (After Huxley. orang-utan, gibbon, and several other species. The anthropoid apes are all arboreal, and inhabit Africa, South-eastern Asia, and the Malay Archi¬ pelago. About a dozen species have been de¬ period. Similarly, it is for the most part by his works and tools, indicating a high degree of in¬ telligence, that we trace the existence of man in geological time. ANTHROPOMETRY. 02 ANTIPERIODICS. According to the biblical theory of creation, man’s first home was in Eden, the position of which has been greatly debated. But if we accept the evolutionary view, man perhaps had his origin in the torrid region of Asia or Africa, still (he home of the anthropoid apes. In the beginning, according to their theory, man was apparently homogeneous, speaking a single prim¬ itive rude tongue. At an early period, however, the species broke up into several races, now in¬ habiting various parts of the world. See the writings of Broca, regarded by many as the real founder of anthropolgy; Lubbock, Prehistoric Times (1865) and Origin of Civilization (1870); Tylor, Researches into the Early History of ..Mankind (1865), Primitive Culture (1871), and Anthropology (1881); Bagehot, Physics and Poli¬ tics (1872); Herbert Spencer, Principles of Sociol¬ ogy (1876 et seq.); Letourneau, Sociology (Eng. trans. 1877); Waitz, Anlhropologie der Naturmlker (Vols. I-IV, 1859-65; Vols. V-VI by Gerland, 1867-71); and the Diclionnaire des Sciences An- thropologiques, (1882 et seq.) Special journals are the Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic , founded 1868; Revue d’Anthropologic founded 1865. Anthropometry, the measurement of the human body to discover its exact dimensions and the proportions of it* parts, for comparison with its dimensions at different periods, or in different races or classes. Anthropomorphism (Gr. anthropos, man, and morphe, form), the application, in a figurative way, to God, of terms which properly relate to human beings. Anti'bes (anc. Antipolis), a fortified seaport in the French department of Alpes Maritimes, seven and one-half miles south of Cannes. Pop. (1881), 4,565. Auticlilor, was the name formerly applied to commercial sulphite of soda by paper-makers, but now usually restricted to hyposulphite of soda. Antichrist, a name which occurs only in the Epistles of St. John, and is identified by differ¬ ent writers, with more or less probability, with false Christs, and other enemies of Christianity. The Greek preposition anti has the twofold mean¬ ing of substitution and of opposition; and the two meanings of a rival Christ or pretender to the Messiahsliip and an opponent, are mixed up in the early Christian conceptions of Antichrist, in which various stages of development are to be distinguished. Among those to whom the name of Antichrist has been given are Nero, Caligula, Mohammed, and the First and Third Napoleons, while the early followers of Luther characterized each suc¬ cessive Pope by that title. Anticlimax, as opposed to climax, is the addi¬ tion to a statement of a particular which, instead of heightening the effect, renders the whole ludicrous, nearly equal to bathos. Anticline (Gr. anti, against; klino, I bend), in Geology, applied to strata which are inclined in opposite directions/rom a common axis—that is, in a roof-like form. Saddleback is another term used for the same structure. Syncline (Gr. syn. a , Anticline: s, Syncline. together, and klino) is the converse of anticline, and is applied to strata which are inclined in opposite directions toward a common axis. Anticosti, an island in the Gulf of St. Law¬ rence, which it divides into two channels, with lighthouses at different parts of the coast, and about 140 miles long, and 30 miles broad in the centre. The island is attached to the Cana¬ dian Province of Quebec. Anti'cyra, (1) the modern Aspraspitia, an ancient Greek town in Pliocis, built on a penin¬ sula in a bay on the Corinthian Gulf. (2) A town of Thessaly, on the Sinus Maliacus, noted for its hellebore. (3) A town of Locris, at the entrance of the Corinthian Gulf. Antidotes, a term applied to substances given to counteract the effect of poisons. Antietam, a narrow but deep river in Mary¬ land, falling into the Potomac seven miles below Harper’s Ferry. On its banks, near Sharpsburg, was fought a bloody battle between the Union troops under McClellan, and the Confederate army under Lee, in which the former remained master of the field, though at a loss of nearly 13,000 men. Autifcbrin, or Acetanilid, introduced in 1886 as a febrifuge, the cheapness of which, com¬ bined with its rapidity of action and its non- poisonous nature, have brought it rapidly into favor as a substitute for quinine. A white color¬ less powder, witli burning taste, it is almost in¬ soluble in cold water, though readily soluble in alcohol. It is derived from aniline,to which it is closely allied, its chemical formula being GeHsNHCaHsO. Antig'one, daughter of (Edipus by his own mother, Jocasta, and sister of Eteocles, Polynices, and Ismene. AntigonC has been immortalized by Sophocles in his (Edipus at, Golonus and Antigone. Antig'onus, surnamed tlie“One-eyed” {Cyclops), one of the generals of Alexander the Great, received in the division of the empire, after the death of the latter, the Provinces of Phrygia Major, Lycia, and Pamphylia. In 306 he assumed the title of king, but was defeated by Lysima- chus, Cassander, and Seleucus in the decisive bat tle of Ipsus, in Phrygia, in which he was slain, 301 n.c. lie was the father of Demetrius Polior- cetes— Antigonus Gona'tas, son of Demetrius Poliorcetes, king of Macedonia, and grandson of the great Antigonus. Driven out of his king¬ dom in 273 by Pyrrhus of Epirus, he recovered it in the following year, and kept it until his death, in 239. Antig'ua, the most important of the Leeward Islands (West Indies), and the residence of the governor-in-chief of the British portion of the group. It is 82 miles long and 14 wide. Antigua was discovered in 1493, by Columbus. It was first settled by a few English in 1632. For a time occupied by the French, it was declared a British possession by the Treaty of Breda (1667). Pop. (1881), 34,964. Antiliegom' ena (Gr. spoken against), a term applied to those books of the New Testament not at first accepted by the whole Christian Church, but ultimately admitted into the Canon —the seven books of II Peter, James, Jude, He¬ brews, II and III John, and the Apocalypse. Antilles, a term applied to the whole of the West India Islands, except the Bahamas. The Greater Antilles are Cuba, Jamaica, Ilayti, and Porto Rico; the others are known as the Lesser Antilles. Anti-Masonry. In the year 1826 one William Morgan, of Batavia, N. Y., who had announced his intention of publishing a book exposing the secrets of Freemasonry, he having been a mem¬ ber, mysteriously disappeared, and was never found. It was alleged that he had been thrown into the Niagara River by Masons, and great public indignation was aroused against the Ma¬ sonic body. An anti-Masonic party was formed in New York, and rapidly spread through New •England, New York, and Pennsylvania. State and National conventions of anti-Masons were held, and in 1832 Vermont, gave her seven electoral votes for the anti-Masonic nominees. Antimony —symb., Sb. (Lat. stibium)-, equiv. 122 —is a brittle metal of a flaky, crystalline texture, and a bluish-white color. It readily pulverizes; when heated to 842° Fahr. (450° Cent.), it fuses, and on cooling solidifies in rhombo- liedral crystals, which are isomorphous with those of arsenic. Heated in a retort, with oxygen excluded, antimony volatilizes as the vapor of the pure metal. Native antimony is found but rather sparingly, associated with a few other metals. Antimony is smelted in France, where ore is found abundantly; in Germany, and in England, which receives its supply of ore from Singapore and Borneo. The compounds of antimony are numerous: With oxygen it forms (1) the sesquioxide of anti¬ mony, or while antimony ore, Sb 2 O a , which enters into the composition of tartar emetic; (2) anti- monious acid, Sb 2 0 4 , which forms one of the components of Dr. James’s powders; (3) antimo- nic acid, Sb 2 0 5 , a very insoluble compound, ob¬ tained by acting upon the metal with concen¬ trated nitric acid. With sulphur, antimony forms the sub-sulpldde, Sb 2 S 3 , already referred to as the natural ore of the metal. Autino'mianism (Gr. anti, against, and nomas, law), the doctrine or opinion that Christians are freed from obligation to keep the law of God. It is generally regarded by advocates of the doctrine of justification by faith as a monstrous abuse and perversion of that doctrine, upon which it usually professes to be based. Antin'ous, a youth of extraordinary beauty, a native of Claudiopolis, in Bithynia, the favorite of the Emperor Hadrian, and his companion in all his journeys. He was drowned in the River Nile, near Besa, in 122 a.d., perhaps through suicide. An'tioch, the ancient capital of the Greek kings of Syria, and long the chief city in Asia, lies in a fertile and beautiful plain, on the left bank of the River Orontes, fourteen miles from the sea. The city was erected by Seleucus Ni- cator about 300 n.c., and was the most splendid of the sixteen cities built by him in honor of his father Antiochus. It was one of the earliest strongholds of the new faith—indeed, it was here that the name of Christians was first used. The downfall of the city dates from the fifth century. At present it forms a portion of Syria, in the Province of Aleppo, and has a population of 17,500, mostly Turks. Anti'ochus, the name of thirteen kings of Syria, of the Seleucid dynasty. Antiochus I., surnamed Sotor (reigned 281-261 b.c.), the first of the Syrian dynasty of the Seleucidae, was the son of Seleucus, one of the generals and suc¬ cessors of Alexander.— Antiochus II (261-246), surnamed Theos (God) by the Milesians, whom he freed from their tyrant Timarchus. Anti¬ ochus III., surnamed the Great, the son and successor of Seleucus Callinicus, and grandson of the preceding, was the most distinguished of the Seleucidae. lie reigned from 223 to 187. He failed in his attempts to recover Parthia and Bactria, and waged war with success against Ptolemy Philopater, and though defeated in a great battle fought at Raphia near Gaza (217), he afterward obtained entire possession of Palestine and Ccele-Syria (198). He was killed by his people 187 i?.c. — Antiochus IV. (175-164 b.c.), surnamed Epiphanes, fought against Egypt, and conquered a great part of it. He twice took Jerusalem; and, by his tyranny and sacrilege, ex¬ cited the Jews to a successful insurrection under their leaders, Matthias and his heroic sons, the Maccabees.—The last of the Seleucidae, Anti- oenus XIII., surnamed Asiaticus, was deprived of his kingdom by Pompey, who reduced Syria to a Roman province, (65 b.c.) Antipadobaptist, is a term derived from Greek words for one who objects to infant baptism. Antip'aros (anc. Oliaros), one of the middle Cyclades in the yEgean Sea, close to Paros. Its wonderful stalactite grotto has been well known since 1673. At a depth of 918 feet under the en¬ trance, the chief chamber is reached. It is 312 feet long, 98 wide, and 82 high, and is covered everywhere with the most wonderful stalactite and stalagmite formations. Antip'ater, (1) a general highly trusted by Philip and Alexander the Great, left by the latter as regent in Macedonia when he crossed over into Asia, 334 b.c. He died at an advanced age in 319.—(2) The father of Herod the Great, ap¬ pointed by Julius Caesar procurator of Judaea in 47 b.c. He was poisoned in 43 b.c. —(3) The sou of Herod the Great by his first wife. He was executed in prison five days before Herod died. Antip'athy is the term applied to a class of cases in which individuals are disagreeably affected by, or violently dislike things innocuous or agree¬ able to the majority of mankind. These peculi¬ arities are sometimes innate. Aiitiperiodics are drugs which relieve or cure certain diseases (particularly ague, and some forms of neuralgia and headache) whose attacks occur at regular intervals. The most important are cinchona bark and its alkaloids (especially quinine) and arsenic. ANTIPHLOGISTIC. 63 ANTONIUS. Antiphlogistic (Gr. and?,against, and phlogiso, I burn), a term applied to remedies and to rerimen opposed to inflammation, such as blood¬ letting, purgatives, low diet, etc. An'tiphon, the earliest of the ten Attic orators in the Alexandrine canon, born at Rharnus in Attica, 480 b.c. Antiph'ony, the name of a species of sacred .song, sung by two parties, each responding to the other. Antip'odes, a word of Greek origin, signifying, literally, those who have their feet over against •each other. As applied in geography the term means the inhabitants of any two opposite points of the globe. Autipope, a pontiff elected in opposition to one canonically chosen. Of these there were many in the early and middle ages, but none since 1455 a.d. Antipyrin, an artificial substitute for quinine. It is obtained from coal-tar products by a process of great complexity, its chemical composition be- ing C11EL2N2O. It is a white, crystalline powder, tasteless, colorless, and soluble in water. It is not an antiperiodic. Antique. As the term ancients is commonly applied to the Greeks and Romans, the word an¬ tique is used with reference to their works of art, •especially their incomparable sculptures. Anti-rentism, a term applied to the action of a political party which caused considerable dis¬ turbance in the State of New York (1843-47) in connection with the non-payment of rent. Large tracts of land had been granted in old colonial days by the Dutch West India Company to its members in New York, who had the title or priv¬ ilege of a lord “patroon” or protector, and the colony or manor was governed by feudal tenures. Though the latter were abolished bylaws enacted in 1779 and 1785, yet the proprietors managed to form a deed by which rents and dues should be paid as formerly. Associations were formed in 1839 to get rid of these burdens. Evictions were tried by the proprietors which led to resistance and outrages. Ultimately the Legislature gave re¬ lief of a certain kind to the tenantry, feudal ten¬ ures and incidents were abolished, and agricul¬ tural land was forbidden to be leased for a longer period than twelve years. Antisana, a volcano of the Andes, in Ecuador. On its slopes are many extinct craters, and at a height of 12,400 feet is the famous Tambo de An¬ tisana, one of the highest inhabited places in the world. Antisemites, the modern opponents of the Jews in Russia, Romania, Hungary, and Eastern Germany. They incited recent massacres in those countries. Antiseptics (Gr. anti, against; septilws, caus¬ ing putrefaction) are substances which prevent or arrest putrefaction and analogous fermentive changes. It has been proved that putrefaction, fermentation of grape-juice (vinous ferment at ion), of milk (luetic fermentation), and many, though probably not all other, fermentations, depend upon the presence of microscopic vegetable organ¬ isms. To prevent these processes, then, it is necessary either to exclude these organisms alto- getlier; to interfere with conditions which permit of their development ; or to destroy their vitality. Their growth may be arrested by dessication, by exclusion of air, and by a low temperature. Of anti¬ septics the most important are common salt and saltpetre, alcohol, sulphurous acid, boracic acid, and arsenious acid; many salts, as chloride of zinc (Burnett’s solution), permanganate of potash (Condy’s fluid), sulphate of copper (blue vitriol), corrosive sublimate, nitrate of silver; chlorine (given off by chloride of lime), iodine, iodoform (Cilia), glycerine, boroglyceride, eucalyptus oil, thymol, creosote, carbolic acid, salicylic acid, tannic acid, quinine, charcoal, dry mold, used in the earth-closet system. All these substances act directly or indirectly as poisons to the organisms which produce putrefaction, etc. Most of them are either poisonous or very unpalatable to man, and cannot therefore be used in preserving food. Antiseptic Surgery, or Listerism, is the system of treating surgical wounds introduced by Sir Joseph Lister, based on his clear recognition of the fact that putrefactive processes (sepsis) arc the chief danger which the surgeon has to com¬ bat in dealing with accidental and operation wounds. The system consists essentially in spray¬ ing the wound and everything brought in con¬ tact with it with an antiseptic, the favorite anti¬ septics being carbolic acid and corrosive subli¬ mate. By this practice mortality from injuries and operations has been greatly diminished, the death-rate after major amputations (in 1864 and 1866) having fallen from 45 per cent, to about 12 per cent, (in 1871-77). Antisthenes, founder of the Cynic school of philosophy, fought in his youth at Tanagra (426 b.c.), was first a disciple of Gorgias, afterwards a friend and follower of Socrates, and died at Athens at the age of 70. Antithermin is the popular name applied to a substance derived from coal-tar, and having a very complex chemical composition, introduced by M. Nicot in 1887 as a rival to quinine. Antithesis (Gr. anti, against, and thesis, from tithemi, I place), an opposition or contrast of ideas expressed by bringing words that are the natural opposites of each other close together so as to produce a strong contrast. Antitrinita'rian, one who denies the doctrine of the Trinity. The name is practically synony¬ mous with Unitarian. Antitype, a Greek word, literally signifying a type or figure which corresponds to some other type or figure. ABliuin, one of the most ancient cities of Latium. It was the birthplace of the Emperors Caligula and Nero. Antivnri, a seaport of the coast-district assigned to Montenegro by the treaty of Berlin in 1878. Pop., 8,000. Antlers, bony outgrowths from the frontal bones of almost all the members of the deer family. Except in the reindeer, they are re¬ stricted to the males, and are secondary sexual characteristics used as weapons in fighting for possession of the females. In many cases deer shed their r.ntlers annually. Anl .ion, the larva of an insect (Myrmeleon) of the order Neroptera, remarkable for the ingenu¬ ity of its insect-catching habits. It inhabits sandy districts, and is more common in the South of Europe than in the North. Some species are Ant-lion, showing perfect insect, larva, and excavation. common in North America. The perfect insect is about an inch long, and has a general resem¬ blance to a dragon-fly. It feeds upon the juices of insects, especially ants, in order to obtain which it cleverly excavates a funnel-shaped pit- fall in sandy ground, and lies in wait at the bot¬ tom, often with all but its mandibles buried in the sand. When insects approach too near to the edge of the hole, the loose sand gives way, so that they fall down the steep slope. Antofagasta, a port in the Chilian territory of the same name. Pop. (1875), 5,384. Antommarclii, Francesco, the physician of Napoleon at St. Helena, was a native of Corsica, and was born about 1780. He died in Cuba, April 3, 1838. Antonelli, Giacomo,Cardinal, was born April 2, 1806, at Sonnino, a village situated near the Pontine Marshes. In 1819 Antonelli went to Rome, and entered the Grand Seminary, where he proved himself one of the cleverest students of his time. He gained the favor of Pope Gregory XVI., who named him a prelato, and gave him some excellent ecclesiastical appoint¬ ments. In 1841 Antonelli became Under-Secre¬ tary of State to the Ministry of the Interior; in 1844, Second Treasurer; and in the following year, Finance Minister of the two Apostolic Chambers. Pope Pius IX., having mounted the papal throne in 1846, raised Antonelli, during the next year, to the dignity of cardinal-deacon of Santa Agat ha alia Suburra. In 1848 Antonelli was President and Minister of Foreign Affairs in a Liberal Cabi¬ net which framed the famous Statute or Constitu¬ tion proclaimed in 1848. He accompanied the Pope in his flight to Gaeta, and returned with him to Rome, and supported the reactionary policy. In 1855 an attempt was made upon his life. In the Vatican Council of 1869-70, Antonelli showed great tact and ability. At the date of his death, Nov. 6, 1876, the various posts held by Antonelli made him virtually Prime Minister to the Pope. The vast property, $8,000,000, bequeathed to his three brothers, was vainly disputed by his alleged daughter in a tedious and famous lawsuit (1877-9). Antonello, of Messina, an Italian painter, born about 1414, who introduced into Italy the Flemish methods of oil-painting, which he had learned from the Van Eycks. lie died in 1493. Antoninus Pius, Titus Aurelius Fulvus, Roman Emperor (138-161 a.d.), was born in the reign of Domitian, in the year 86 a.d. Iu 120 he was made consul; afterwards he was sent by Hadrian as proconsul into Asia. In 138 he was adopted by the Emperor Hadrian, and came to the throne in the same year. Ilis reign was peaceful and happy. The persecution of Chris¬ tians was partly stayed by his mild measures, and Justin Martyr’s Apologia was received by him with favor. Antoninus died in 161 a.d. By his wife Faustina, lie had four children, three of whom died, but one lived to be the wife of Marcus Aurelius, his adopted son and successor. Antoninus, Wall of, a Roman rampart erected between the Firths of Forth and Clyde, in 140 a.d., during the reign of Antoninus Pius, to restrain the encroachments of the northern tribes. The line of the wall may still be traced to a con¬ siderable extent. Antonius, Marcus (Mark Antony), the Roman triumvir, born about 83 b.c., belonged to one of the oldest patrician families, and on his mother’s side was related to Julius Caesar. In the battle of Pharsalia, he led the left wing of Caesar’s army. In 47 B.c. he was made master of the horse by Caesar, who left him to govern Italy during his absence in Africa. Antony disgraced himself. He drank, he divorced his wife, and took up with an actress, Cytheris. In 44 b.c. he was made Consul, and vainly endeavored to prevail on the Romans to recognize Caesar as Emperor. On Caesar’s assassination, by his funeral ora¬ tion he so wrought on the passions of the people that the conspirators were forced to escape from Rome, leaving Antony in possession of almost absolute power. The defeat of Mutina (43 b.c.) drove him a fugitive beyond the Alps; but iu Gaul he visited the camp of Lepidus, and gained the favor of the army, of which he took the command. Plancus and Pollio joined him with their troops; and Antony, who so recently escaped as a helpless fugitive from Italy, returned to Rome at the head of seventeen legions and 10,000 cav¬ alry. He joined forces with Octavian and Lepi¬ dus, forming the triumvirate which was to divide the known world. Among their first victims was Cicero, the orator whose eloquence they dreaded; and, in all, not less than 300 senators and 2,000 equites are believed to have fallen. After securing Italy for themselves, and raising an enormous sum of money to carry on the war abroad, Antony and Octavian led their troops into Macedonia, and defeated Brutus and Cassius. Antony next paid a visit to Athens, and then passed over to Africa, to arrange his dispute with Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, whose conduct had offended the triumvirs. The Queen herself appeared to answer his chal¬ lenge, and captivated him by her beauty and address. He followed Cleopatra into Egypt, and lived with her in idleness and luxury, until he was aroused by tidings of a quarrel in Italy be¬ tween his own kindred and Octavian. A new division of the Roman world was now arranged, ANTONY. 64 APHONIA. Antony taking the East, and Octavian the West, while Lepidus had to put up with Africa. Antony had confirmed his friendship with Octavian by a marriage with his sister, Octavia; but, returning now to Cleopatra, he resumed his voluptuous mode of life, and was guilty of acts of the gross¬ est injustice. Meanwhile, at Home, he was de¬ posed from the triumvirate, and war was pro¬ claimed against Cleopatra. Each party collected its forces, and in the naval engagement of Actium • (31 b.c.) Antony was defeated. Deserted by the Egyptian fleet, as by his own army, and deceived by a false report of Cleopatra’s suicide, lie killed himself by falling upon his sword in the year 30 b.c. See Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra. Antony. St., surnamed Tite Great, or An¬ ton y of Thebes, the father of monachism, was born about the year 251 a.d. , at Koma, near Heraklea, in Upper Egypt. lie died at the age of 105. St. Antony’s Fire was the name given to a pestilential epidemic, also called the sacred fire, which in 1089 swept off great numbers, especially in France; it being held that many sufferers had been cured through the intercession of St. An¬ tony, especially by prayer before his relics. The disease was commonly supposed to be erysipelas. Antony of Padau, St., was born at Lisbon, Aug. 15, 1195, and on the father’s side was re¬ lated to Godfrey of Bouillon. He was at first an Augustinian monk; but in 1220 he entered the Franciscan order, and became one of its most active propagators. He preached in the South of France and Upper Italy, and died at Padua, June 13, 1231. He was canonized by Gregory IX. in the following year. Antraigues, Emanuel Delaunay, Comte d’, a great politician, with a very ambiguous charac¬ ter, was born at Villeneuve de Berg, in the depart¬ ment Ardfeehe, in 1755. On July 22, 1812, he was murdered, with his wife, at his residence near London, by an Italian servant. Antrim, a maritime county in the northeast of Ireland, in the Province of Ulster, stands second among the Irish counties in population, but in size only ninth. Its greatest length is 57 miles; its greatest breadth, 28; its extent of sea-coast, 90; and its area, 1,192 square miles. The principal towns are—Belfast, Lisbon, Ballymena, Baily- money, Carriekfergus, Larne, and Antrim. Ant-thrusli, a general name applied to birds of tropical and sub-tropical countries, which feed to a large extent upon ants. Antwerp (Fr. Anvers; Flem. Antwerpen , on the wharf), the capital of the province which bears its name, and the chief commercial city of Belgium, is situated on the river Scheldt, fifty-two miles from the sea, and twenty-seven north of Brussels. It is the Liverpool of the Continent, and the tonnage of vessels entering its port has increased tenfold within thirty years', until it stands at about 4,000,000 tons annually A new quay, two miles in length, and docks have been con¬ structed at a cost of nearly $20,000,000, which were opened by the King of the Belgians in July 1885. Antwerp is one of the most strongly forti¬ fied places in Europe. Pop. (1886), 198,174. Antwerp is mentioned as early as the eighth century; in the twelfth and thirteenth it gave signs of considerable prosperity, and in the beginning of the sixteenth century it was the commercial capital of the world. It has been besieged, bom¬ barded, and taken over and over again by French, Spanish, Dutch and others. Anu bis, an Egyptian deity, a son of Osiris, identified by the Greeks with Hermes. Auupshahr, an ill-built, crowded town of India, seventy-five miles southeast of Delhi. Pop., 14,000. Auu'ra. One of the main divisions of Am¬ phibia, containing the frogs and toads. A nus, the term applied by anatomists to the lower, or (in the case of animals) the posterior, aperture of the intestinal canal; the rectum termi¬ nating externally in the anus. Anwari, a celebrated Persian poet who flour¬ ished during the twelfth century, was born in Khorassan, and became a favorite of the Seljuk- ide Sultan, Sanjar, who was also one of the most notable astrologers of his time. He died between 1191 and 1196. Aonlaganj', or Aounlah, a town of India, in the British distric of Bareilly. It has a large bazaar. Pop., 11,000. A'orist (Gr. aoristos, unlimited), a form of the Greek verb by which an action is expressed as taking place in an indefinite time. It cor¬ responds to the simple past tense in English, as “he died.” Aor'ta is the great arterial trunk which, rising from the left ventricle of the heart, sends its Diagram of the Aorta, with its principal Branches. A, ascending part of the arch of the aorta; a, thoracic aorta; bb, abdominal aorta: c, cl, right and left ventricles of heart; e,f, right and left auricles of the heart; g, /<, right and left pulmonary arteries; i, k, right and left common carotid arteries; /, m, right and left subclavian arteries; n, hepatic artery: o, gastric artery; p, splenic artery; q, r, right and left renal arteries; s,t, superior and inferior mesenteric arteries: u, v, right and left common iliac arteries; u\ middle sacral artery; x. phrenic arteries; y, spermatic arteries. 1, superior vena cava; 2, right internal jugular vein; 3, right subclavian vein (the left is removed to show the arch of the aorta): 4, inferior vena cava; 5, C, right and left pulmonary veins; T, hepatic veins; 8, 9, right and left renal veins; 10, 11, right and left iliac veins; 12, trachea. branches ramifying through the whole body. The aorta in man is subdivided by anatomists into the arch, the thoracic aorta, and the abdominal aorta. Aosta, a cathedral city of Italy, on the Dora Baltea St. Bernard was archdeacon of Aosta; and here Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, was born. Pop. (1881), 5,672. Apa'clies, a tribe of North American Indians, formerly very fierce and numerous, living in portions of Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona, and belonging to the Athabascan family. The numbers of the Apaches proper within the United States may be put at nearly 7,000. Apatin', a market town of Hungary. Pop. (1881), 11,973. Apatite (Gr. opiate, deception), a mineral so named because it resembles various other miner¬ als for which it might be mistaken, consisting chiefly of phosphate of lime. Ape, a term generally applied to the lower Primates or Simiina family, including the vast majority of monkeys, with the exception of the anthropoids on the one hand, and the lemurs, or semi-apes, on the other. Ap'eldorn, a flourishing town of the Nether¬ lands, in the province of Gelderland. Pop. (1883), 16,283. Apelles, the most celebrated painter in ancient times, was the son of Pytheas, and was probably born at Colophon, on the Ionian coast of Asia Minor. He flourished in the latter part of the fourth century b.c. During the time of Philip he visited Macedon, where he became the inti¬ mate friend of Alexander the Great. The most celebrated paintings of Apelles were bis Ana- dyomene, or Aphrodite Rising from the Sea, The Graces, and others on similar subjects. His portrait of Alexander Wielding a Thunderbolt was very famous. Ap ennines (Ital. Appennini, Lat. Mons Apen- ninus; from Celtic pen, a head or mountain- height), a mountain-chain extending 740 miles uninterruptedly throughout the wdiole length of the Italian Peninsula. It belongs to the system of the Alps, from which it branches off near Savona. The average height of the entire chain of the Apennines is about 4,000 feet, which, however, in the north, sinks down to little more than 3,500 feet; and in the mountains of the Abruzzi, rises to 7,000 feet. Here, in Monte Corno, the highest peak of the range known under the name of Gran Sasso d’Italia, they reach an elevation of 9,574 feet, and in Monte Velino, of 7,916 feet. The Apennines are crossed by thirteen princi¬ pal passes; and seven of these are traversed by the railway. Apenra'de, a town in the Prussian Province of Sleswick-Holstein. Pop. (1885), 6,068. Aperients are substances which are employed to cause intestinal evacuations. Many articles of food, such as oatmeal, brown bread, and bran biscuits and fruits, such as figs, prunes, and straw¬ berries, are used for this purpose; but the term is usually applied to denote certain medicines, which act upon the intestines and cause them to expel their contents. Apct'alons (without petals), a term applied somewhat indefinitely to those flowering plants in which the petals are absent . Aphasia is the term originally introduced by Trousseau to denote the inability to express thought by means of speech which follows cer¬ tain diseases of the brain; in recent years, how¬ ever, it has obtained a wider significance, and may now be defined as the loss of the faculty of interchanging thought, without any affection of the intellect or will. In motor aphasia, there is a loss of the memory of the coordinated movements necessary for the formation of symbols, and this usually includes gestures, speech, and writing. The inability to write is commonly termed agraphia. Apbe'liou, that point in the elliptical orbit of a planet which is most remote from the sun. The opposite point, or that nearest to the sun, is styled the perihelion Aplieinia (Gr. voicelessness), a form of Apha¬ sia in which words are understood and remem¬ bered, but the power to utter them is lost. Aphides (Gr.), a family of small “plant-lice” belonging to the order of hemipterous insects. They occur very abundantly in temperate re- Anhis padi. (After Kessler.) The figure represents equally well: 1, the autumn forms— the sexual male and the wingless female, the parents of the spring brood; 2, winged and wingless viviparous parthenogenetie forms occurring in spring; and 3, an autumn winged female appearing after a succession of wingless forms. gions as parasites on the roots, leaves, stems, etc., of plants, to which they frequently do great damage. Apart from the vine insect phylloxera, which does so much damage in the vineyards of the Continent and North America, the aphides of turnip, cabbage, potato, bean, apple, pear, larch, etc., have frequently been the cause of wide¬ spread loss. The reader is referred to G. B. Buckton’s Ray Society Monograph on British Aphides (4 vols. 1876); and Miss Ormerod’s work on Injurious Insects ought to be consulted for practical purposes. Aphonia. This term is applied to loss of voice from whatever cause arising. APHORISM. 65 APOSTOLIC. Aph orism (Gr.), a principle expressed tersely in a few words, or a short and pithy sentence conveying a general truth; such as “ Use is second nature.” The name was first used in the Aphor¬ isms of Hippocrates. Aphrodi te, one of the chief divinities of the Greeks, the goddess of love and beauty, so called because she was sprung from the foam ( aphros) of the sea. She was the wife of Hephaestus, but she loved besides, among gods, Ares and Dionysus, and among mortals, Ancliises and Adonis. The chief places of her worship in Greece were Cyprus and Cythera. Aphrodite not only surpassed all other goddesses in beauty, but she had the power of granting irresistible beauty and attractiveness to others, especially to wearers of her magic girdle. The sparrow, the dove, and the swan were sacred to her, as also the myrtle, the rose, and the poppy. In the later poets, Eros is her son and her constant companion. Aphrodite has had the most import¬ ant place in the history of art as the Greek ideal of feminine grace and beauty. Her most famous statue in antiquity was that of Praxiteles at Cnidus; her most famous picture, the Aphrodite Anadyo- mene of Appelles. The finest statues of the god¬ dess that still exist are those of Melos (Milo) at Paris, of Capua at Naples, and of the Medici at Florence. Apth'tli 8 e are small, whitish ulcers, usually commencing as vesicles, on the surface of a mu¬ cous membrane. The whitish substance generally contains large quantities of minute fungus, Oidium albicans. Infants are liable to an apthouseruption termed Thrush. Aphthae in adults are generally a conse¬ quence of fevers and other diseases, or a symptom of disturbances of the digestive system. In some cases of pulmonary consumption they form a painful addition to the patient’s sufferings. Api'cius, Marcus Gabius, a Roman epicure, who lived in the times of Augustus and Tiberius, and was celebrated for his luxurious table and his acquirements in the art of cookery. It is said that when he had spent $4,000,000 upon his appetite, and had only some $400,000 left, he poisoned him¬ self in order to avoid the misery of plain diet. Apion, a Greek grammarian, was born at Oasis in Libya, but educated in Alexandria, which he affected to consider his birthplace, from the wish to be thought a pure Greek. Settling at Rome about 30 a. d. , he became famous as a teacher of rhetoric. Apios, a North American plant of the pea order (Leguminosae), with tuburous, starchy, edible rhizomes. A'pis, the bull worshipped by the ancient Egyptians, who regarded it as a symbol and incar¬ nation of Osiris, the husband of Isis, and next to Ila, the great divinity of Egypt. Aplodon, the name of a small rodent animal; better written Haplodon or Sewellel. Apncea, an abnormal state of the animal organ¬ ism during which there is a complete cessation of breathing. It is brought about by too vigorous artificial respiration. Apocalyp'tic Number is the mystical number 666 , spoken of in the Book of Revelation (xiii, 18). Among the Greeks and Hebrews the letters of the alphabet were used to denote numbers. Hence such letters must be taken as will, when used as numbers, make up 666 (either in the Greek or He¬ brew alphabet) as the letters of the name in ques¬ tion. The best solution of the riddle is“Neron Kesar,” the Hebrew form of the Latin “ Nero Cae¬ sar.” The vowels e and a are not expressed in the ancient Hebrew writing. The number represented by NeRON KeSaR would be 666, thus : N R O N K S R 50 + 200 + 6 + 50 + 100 + 60 + 200 = 666. Apocalyptic Writings are such as, like the prophecies of Daniel, their prototype, set forth in a figurative and pictorial manner the future prog¬ ress and completion of the world’s history, es¬ pecially in its religious aspects. The two apoca¬ lyptic books received into the canon of Scripture are the books of Daniel and the Apocalypse specially so called, the Revelation of St. John. Apocarpous Fruits, in Botany, are those fruits which are the produce of a single flower, and are formed of only one carpel, or of a number , of carpels remaining free and separate from each ! b other. The term is derived from the Greek apo, implying separation, and carpus, fruit. Apocatas'tasis, in Theology, the final restitu¬ tion of all things, when at the appearance of the Messiah the kingdom of God shall be extended over the whole earth (Acts iii, 21). Apcorenic Acid (Ilumic Acid, Ulmic Acid) is one of the products of the natural decay of wood or other plant textures, and is found where woody fibre is decomposing in soils. It is soluble in water, and is an intermediate step in the assimila¬ tion by living plants of dead vegetable matter. Apoc'rypha (a Greek word meaning hidden, secret) seems, when applied to religious books or writings, to lqive been used ( 1 ) for such as were suitable, not for the mass of believers, but for the initated only ; works containing the esoteric or recondite teaching of the faith or sect; ( 2 ) works, the date, origin, and authorship of which were unknown or doubtful; (3) works which claimed to be what they were not, were spurious or pseu- depigraphic. When the Apocrypha is spoken of, the Apocrypha of the Old Testament is generally meant. Apocyna'ceae, or Apocyne/E, a natural order of corollifioral Dicotyledons, chiefly tropical shrubs and trees, but represented in Britain by the periwinkle, and in South Europe by the olean¬ der. It is a frequent source of caoutchouc. Some yield indigo, and a few (carissa, hancornia) bear edible fruits; but the majority are poisonous. Apodictic (from the Greek verb to prove), a logical term signifying a judgment or conclusion which is necessarily true. No apodictic judg¬ ment can be founded on experience. Ap 'ogee (Gr. apo, from; gc, the earth),the great¬ est distance of the earth from any of the heavenly bodies. Its application, however, is restricted to the sun and moon, the sun’sapogee correspond¬ ing to the earth’s aphelion, and the moon’s apogee being the point of its orbit most remote from the earth. Apogee is opposed to perigee. Apolda, a manufacturing town of Saxe- Weimar. Pop. (1885), 18,061. Apollina'ris the younger, Bishop of Laodicea, in Syria (died 390 a.d.), and one of the warmest opponents of Arianism. Apollinaris Water, an alkaline mineral water, containing carbonate of soda, derived from the Apollinaris Spring, in the Valley of the Ahr; in the Rhine Province. Apollo (Gr. Apollon ) may be regarded as the characteristic divinity of thc'Greeks inasmuch as he was the imper¬ sonation of Greek life in its most beau tiful form, and the ideal representative of the Greek nation. Homer and Hesiod mention that he was the son of Zeus and Leto, and twin-broth¬ er of Artemis. He was the god of retrib¬ utive justice, of mu¬ sic, of prophecy, and medicine, the found¬ er of cities and the guardian of flocks and herds. His oracle at Delphi inculcated a really high stand¬ ard of religious life. Apollodo'rns, (1) Apollo Belvedere, an Athenian painter,who flourished about 408 b.c. He introduced improved coloring and distribution of light and shade.—(2) an Athenian grammarian who flourished about 140 b.c. —(3) Another Apollodorus was a celebrated architect in the time of the Emperor Trajan. He was sentenced to death in 129 a.d. by Hadrian, offended at his fearless criticism of a temple designed by the emperor himself. Apollo'nius, (1) Apollonius of Rhodes (born in Alexandria about 240 b.c., but long resident in Rhodes) wrote many books on grammar, and an epic poem entitled the Argonauiica. —(2) Apollonius of Perga, who flourished 250-220 b.c., is classed with Euclid, Archimedes, and Diophantus, among the founders of the mathe¬ matical sciences.— (3) Apollonius of Tya'na in Cappadocia, born three or four years before the Christian era, was, according to Philostratus, a zealous teacher of the neo-Pythagorean doctrines, who claimed a commission from heaven to teach a pure and reformed religion. Voltaire attempted to prove his similarity or superiority to Christ.— (4) Apollonius, surnamed Dyscolos (or ill-tem¬ pered), of Alexandria, lived in the second century. He was the first who reduced grammar to a system. Apollo'nius of Tyre, the hero of a Greek metrical romance, very popular in the middle ages. Shakespeare's Periclts, Prince of 'Pyre, is based on an Italian version of this story. Apollos, an Alexandrian Jew, described in the Acts of the Apostles as an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, knowing only the bap¬ tism of John, who on coming to Ephesus (54 a. d.) was more perfectly taught by Aquila and Priscilla. He was a distinguished fellow-laborer of the Apostle Paul. Apollyon (Gr. the destroyer), or Abaddon (Rev. ix, 11; cf. Job xxvi, 6 ; xxxi, 12), the same as the Asmodeus of the Book of Tobit (iii, 8 ). Apologetics (a word derived from Gr. apo, from, and logos, speech—something spoken to ward off an attack) technically connotes that branch of theology which is concerned with the defence of Christianity. It is not to be confounded with polemics, which is occupied with the defence of the peculiar doctrines of parties within the Chris¬ tian pale. Ap'ologue, a fable, parable, or short allegorical story, intended to serve as a pleasant vehicle for some moral doctrine. The New Testament par¬ able is a simpler kind of apologue. Apomor'pliia is an alkaloid prepared from morphia by heating with hydrochloric acid. It is a rapid and powerful emetic, but its effects quickly pass off ; and it causes very little depression. Apoueuro'sis (Gr. apo, from, and neuron, a string) is an anatomical term for an expansion of strong fibrous tissue—as the tendon of the external oblique abdominal muscle. Ap'oplexy (Gr. apoplexia —from ple.sso, I strike —disablement from a stroke), a term used in medi¬ cine, from early times, of any sudden and unac¬ countable loss of consciousness, and still popularly employed in much the same way. It is generally applied, however, by modern medical writers to rupture of a blood-vessel, with hemorrhage in the brain or its membranes, whether with or without unconsciousness. Apostate literally designates any one who changes his religion, whatever may be his motive; but, by custom the word is always used in an in¬ jurious sense, as equivalent to one who, in chang¬ ing his creed, is actuated by unworthy motives. The Roman Catholic Church at one period im¬ posed severe penalties on apostasy. A posteriori reasoning is reasoning from ex¬ perience, or backwards from effect to cause. Apostle (Gr. apostohs, one sent forth), a messen¬ ger, but especially used to denote the twelve dis¬ ciples whom Jesus sent forth to preach the Gospel —twelve probably because there were twelve tribes. Their names were Simon Peter, Andrew, John (the son of Zebedee), James (his brother), Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew (identified with Levi), James (the son of Alphaeus), Tliad- daeus, Simon, and Judas Iscariot. (The lists in Matt, x, Mark iii, Luke vi, and Acts i. are the same, with the exception that for Thaddseus in Matthew and Mark, we have Judas in Luke and Acts.) Apostles, Teachings of the Twelve, is the title of a treatise discovered in 1883 by Bryennius, the metropolitan of Nieomedia, and published by him with a Greek commentary (Constantinople, 1883). Apostle Spoons, silver spoons whose handles ended in figures of the apostles, a common bap¬ tismal present in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Apostol ic, or Apostolical, the general term applied to everything derived directly from the apostles, or bearing their character. The Roman Catholic Church declares itself the Apostolic Church, and the papal chair the apostolic chair, on the ground of an unbroken series of Roman bishops from the chief apostle, Peter. The Church of England, in virtue of regular episcopal APOSTOLICAL SUCCESSION. 66 APPOINTMENT. ordination from llie pre^reformation church, claims to be apostolic; so likewise do the Protestant Episcopal Churches in Scotland and the United States. Apostolical Succession is a phrase used to de¬ note one or both of two things—the derivation of holy orders by an unbroken chain of transmission from the apostles, and a succession of a ministry so ordained to the powers and privileges of the apostles. The theory of the Catholic Church is that its present bishops have the right to ordain, in virtue of being the representatives of the apostles, who in their turn represented the Lord himself, the fountain of all grace. Apostolic Brethren, the name given in Italy, toward the end of the thirteenth century, to a sect which opposed the worldly tendencies of the church. Its founder was Segarelli, a weaver and palmer. The movement was condemned by Popes Honorius IV. and Nicholas IV., and, in 1300, Segarelli perished at the stake, with many others, both men and women. A Gnostic sect of the third century took the same name, as also a body of persons near Cologne, in the twelfth century. Apostolic Constitutions and Canons, both ascribed by tradition to Clemens Romanus, are notes of ecclesiastical customs held to be apostol¬ ical, written in the form of apostolic precepts. Apostolic Fathers, the name given to the immediate disciples and fellow-laborers of the ■ apostles, and, in a more restricted sense, to those among them who have left writings behind them. Those specially so called are Barnabas, Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Hennas, and Polycarp. Apos trophe (Gr. apostrophe a turning away, or breaking off) is a rhetorical figure by which a speaker changes the course of his speech and ad¬ dresses, with greater or less emotional emphasis, persons present or absent, the dead, or inanimate objects, either to invoke them as witnesses, or to pity, praise, or blame them. Apostrophe in grammar, is the sign (’) used to indicate the omis¬ sion of a letter or letters in a word, as in o'er, thro ’, can’t; and as a sign of the modern English genitive or possessive case, as in boy’s, boys’, men’s, conscience’, Moses’. In the latter case, it marked originally merely the dropping of the letter e in writing, as in fox's, James’s, and was equally common in the nominative plural. Grad¬ ually the latter use was dropped, and it was ex¬ tended to all possessives, even where e had not been dropped, as in man’s, children’s, conscience’ sake. Apothecary, the name formerly given in England and Ireland to members of an inferior branch of the medical profession. In America it designates a dispenser and compounder of medicines. Apothegm, a terse, pithy, saying conveying an important truth in few words. Apotheosis (pronounced formerly, Apothe’osis, now Apotheo’sis, from Gr. theos, a god), deifica¬ tion, or the raising of a mortal to the rank of a god. Appalachian Mountains, the great range ex¬ tending from Canada through the New England and Middle Atlantic States to Alabama. It in¬ cludes the White Mountains, the Catskills, the Adirondacks, and the Alleghenies in the north, and the Blue Mountains further south. Its total length is 1,300 miles, extreme width (not includ¬ ing lateral ranges) about 100. The highest peaks are found in the north, but none attain over 7,000 feet. It forms the watershed of many rivers flowing into the Atlantic, of which the Hudson is the most important. Appalachico'la, a river of the United States, Using m Georgia, and flowing through Florida into a bay of the same name, in the Gulf of Mexico. Ap'panage is a technical word in the French law, in which system it signifies the assignment or conveyance by the crown of lands and feudal rights to the princes of the royal family, that they may be enabled to maintain themselves according to their rank. Apparent. This term is used to express a number of important distinctions, especially in astronomy. The upparept magnitude of a heavenly body is tlie angle formed by two lines drawn from the ends of its diameter to the spectator’s eye; this .obviously depends upon the distance of the body, as well as upon its real magnitude. A planet seen from the surface of the earth seems lower than if seen from the centre of the earth—the former is its apparent altitude, the latter its real. Apparent noon is when the sun is on the meridan; true or mean noon is the time when the sun would be upon the meridian if his motion in the heavens were uniform and parallel to the equator. The daily and annual motions of the sun in the heavens are both apparent motions, caused by two real motions of the earth, Apparitions. The belief that the spirits of the departed are occasionally presented to the sight of the living, has existed in all ages and countries, and usually declines only when a people has ad¬ vanced considerably in the knowledge of physical conditions and laws Most authentic apparitions have been due to temporary or permanent mental or visual aber¬ ration, dependent upon a diseased condition of the body, pressure upon the brain, or mere un¬ conscious ratiocination. Apparitor, the general name for the public servants of the magistrates in ancient Rome, so called because they were at hand to carry out the magistrates’ orders. The name is still applied to the lowest officer of an ecclesiastical court, also in a somewhat general sense to an officer of a civil court, and specially to the beadle of a university, who carries the mace. Appeal is the right or process of bringing under the notice of a higher court the judgment of a lower court which the appellant represents as erroneous in fact or law. In the United States, the distinction between an appeal, which originated in the civil law, and a writ of error, which is of common law origin, is that the former carries the whole case for review by the higher court, including both the facts and the law; while the latter removes only questions of law. An Act of Congress of 1875 provides that the judgments and decrees of the circuit courts of the United States shall not be reexamined in the Supreme Court unless the matter in dispute shall exceed the sum or value of $5,000, exclusive of costs. No judgment, decree, or order of a circuit or district court, in any civil action at law or in equity, shall be reviewed in the Supreme Court on writ of error or appeal, unless the writ of error is brought, or the appeal is taken, within two years after the* entry of such judgment, decree, or order; save in the case of infants, insane persons, and impris¬ oned persons, when the period is two years, ex¬ clusive of this term of disability. An appeal from a district court to the circuit court of the United States must be taken within one year. An appeal from the district court in admiralty to the circuit court must be made immediately after the decree, in open court, before the adjournment •sine die; and it should be taken to the next suc¬ ceeding circuit court. An appeal may be taken from the State courts to the Supreme Court of the United States, in cases involving the validity of a treaty or statute of, or authorized under, the United States; on the ground of repugnance to the constitution; and in certain other specified cases. Appeinlieularia, a genus of Ascidians and type of a small but important order, the members of which retain the larval vertebrate characters which are lost in the more or less degenerate adult sea-squirts. Appenzell' (from Abbatis Celia), a double can¬ ton in the northeast of Switzerland. Area, 162 square miles. Pop. (1880), 64,799. The largest^ town is Herisau (pop., 11,082). Appenzell, capital of the canton, is situated on the left bank of the Sittern. Pop. (1880), 4,302. Appetite (Lat. appetitus, from appeto, I desire) is generally used of the natural desire for food experienced in health. Its causes are two: (1) A condition of the stomach, not yet accurately understood, relieved by taking food; (2) a con¬ dition of the system, not relieved till the products of digestion begin to be absorbed into the blood. Appian (Lat. Appianus), a native of Alexan¬ dria, who flourished during the reigns of Trajan, Hadrian, and Antoninus Pius. He was author of a Roman history in twenty-four books, of which only eleven are extant. Appia'ni, Andrea, styled in his day “the Painter of the Graces,” was born at Milan, May 23, 1754, and died Nov. 8, 1817. Appian Way (Lat. Via Appia), well named by an ancient writer Regina Viarum (the queen of roads), was formed, in part, at least, by Appius Claudius C;ecus, while he was censor, (313 n.c.) It is the oldest and most celebrated of all the Roman roads, and with its branches connected Rome with all parts of Southern Italy. Apple ( Pyrns malm). This well-known fruit has been very long cultivated, and by that means it has been very much improved. It was exten¬ sively cultivated by the Romans, by whom, prob¬ ably, it was introduced into Britain. The apple- tree, even in a cultivated state, is seldom more than 30-40 feet high. It has a large round head; the leaves are broadly ovate, much longer than the petioles, woolly beneath, acute, crenate, and pro¬ vided w r ith glands; its flowers are always pro¬ duced in sessile umbels, and are various in size, according to the variety. The fruit is roundish, or narrowest toward the apex, with a depression at each end, generally green, but also frequently yellow, light red, dark red, streaked, sometimes even almost black, with the rind sometimes downy, sometimes glabrous, sometimes thickish, and sometimes very thin and transparent, vary¬ ing in size from that of a walnut to that of a small child’s head—the taste more or less aro¬ matic, sweet, or subacid. It is produced on spurs which spring from branclilets of two or more years’ growth, and continue to bear for a series of years. The fruit of the apple is, with regard to its structure, styled by botanists a “ pome.” The apple is now one of the most widely dif¬ fused of fruit-trees, and for the general fruit-sup¬ ply is the most valuable of all. It succeeds best in the colder parts of the temperate zone. The varieties in cultivation are by far too numerous. They have been classified with great care by Ger¬ man, French, English, and American writers, by whom the classification and description of apples, pears, and similar fruits have been made quite a matter of science, and entitled Pomology. The various uses of the fruit—for the dessert, for baking, preserving, making jelly, etc., as well as for making the fermented liquor called cider—are sufficiently well known. Vinegar is also made from it; and sometimes a kind of spirit, especially in Switzerland and Swabia, It contains malic act'd,which is extracted formedicin- al purposes. The fermented juice of the crab apple is called verjuice. It is used in cookery, and sometimes medicinally; also for the purify¬ ing of wax. Apples are an important article of commerce. Great quantities are imported into Britain, chiefly from France, Canada, and the northern parts of the United States, The apple keeps better than most kinds of fruit. Appleby, England, the county town cf West¬ moreland, on the Eden, thirteen miles southeast of Penrith. There is a castle, first mentioned in 1088, the keep of which, called Caesar’s Tower, is still in tolerable condition. Pop. (1881), 2,899. Appleton, a city of Wisconsin, 185 miles north of Chicago, and 120 miles from Milwaukee. The city is the seat of Lawrence University (1847), a Methodist institution. Pop. (1887), about 12,000. Appleton, Charles Edward, D.C.L., founder of the Academy was born at Reading, England, March 16,1841. He died at Luxor, in Upper Egypt, in 1879. Appleton, Daniel (1785-1849), the founder of the American publishing house of D. Apple- ton & Co., was born at Haverhill, Mass. The firm issued the New American Cyclopedia, under the editorship of George Ripley and Charles A. Dana, which was completed in 1863, in sixteen volumes. A new edition was published in 1872-76. Appogiatu'ra (leaning note), an Italian mu¬ sical term, designating a form of embellishment by insertion of notes of passage in a melody. Appointment. In a deed or will, power is often given or reserved to a certain person to appoint the uses to which property may be ap- applied. Thus, a marriage settlement may con¬ tain a power of appointment, enabling the' wife to distribute her property among the children of the marriage at her own discretion. The appoint¬ ment when it is made derives its force, and the pujly in whose favor i( is inade derives his title, APPOMATTOX COURTHOUSE. 67 AQUEDUCT. from the instrument in which the power of ap¬ pointment is contained. Appomattox Courthouse, a village of Vir¬ ginia, twenty miles east of Lynchburg. Here General Lee, on April 9, 1865, surrendered the army of Northern Virginia, 27,805 men strong, to General Grant. Apposition, a term in grammar signifying the annexing of one substantive to another, in the same case or relation, in order to explain or limit the first; as. My brother, the physician; Thomas, the rhymer. Appraisement. An appraisement signifies generally any formal valuation of property. Apprentice is a person described in law-books as a species of servant, and called apprentice, from the French verb apprendre, “to learn,” be¬ cause he is bound by indenture to serve a master for a certain term, receiving in return for his services instruction in his master’s profession, art, or trade; the master, upon the other hand, con¬ tracting to instruct the apprentice, and, accord¬ ing to the nature of the agreement, to provide food and clothing for the apprentice, and to pay him small wages. In the United States the system of apprentice¬ ship has largely become obsolete, but most of the States have laws on the subject. Approaches, in Military Language, are the sunken trenches or excavated roads which are constructed by besiegers. Appropriation is the opposite of expropria¬ tion, and means making something the property of a particular person— e.g., game, which is the property of no one, is appropriated by capture; or one man is said to appropriate the ideas of another. The word has various important appli¬ cations in law. Approximation, a term commonly used in Mathematical Science to designate such calcula¬ tions as are not rigorously correct, but approach the truth near enough for a given purpose.— e. g ., the solution of equations beyond the fourth de¬ gree can be got only by approximation. Apraxin, Feodor, Count, the creator of the Russian navy, and long the most powerful man in the court of Peter the Great, was born in 1671, and died in 1728. Apricot (Prunus armeniaca), a species of the same genius with the plum, is a native of Ar¬ menia, and of the countries eastward to China and Japan; a middle-sized tree of 15, 20, or even 30 feet high, with ovate, acuminate, and cordate, smooth, doubly-toothed leaves on long stalks; solitary, sessile, white flowers which Apricot (Prunus armeniaca). appear before the leaves, and fruit resembling the peach, roundish, downy, yellow, and ruddy on the side next the sun, with yellow flesh. Tl;e apricot was brought into Europe in the time of Alexander the Great, and since the days of the Romans has been diffused over all its western countries. April. The Romans gave this month the name of Aprilis, derived from aperire, “to open,” probably because it is the season when the buds begin to open; by the Anglo-Saxons it was called Easter-month. The custom of sending one upon a bootless errand on the first day of this month, lias been supposed to be a travesty of the sending hither and thither of the Saviour from Annas to Caiaphas, and from Pilate to Herod, because during the middle ages this scene in Christ’s life was made the subject of a miracle-play at Easter,' which usually occurs in April. In France, one thus imposed upon is called un poisson d’April (an April fish). In England and America he is an April Fool. A prio’ri. A priori reasoning, in Kant’s use of the term, is that which rests on general notions or ideas, and is independent of experience; which is derived from the constitution of the mind, and is accordingly prior to all experience. Apse (Lat. apsis), a semicircular or semioctag- onal recess, usually placed at the east end of the choir or chancel of all early churches, up to and including those of the Romanesque and Norman styles. Apsheron, a peninsula on the west coast of the Caspian Sea, belonging to the Russian government of Baku. Ap'sides (Gr. apsis, connection), the two ex¬ treme points in the orbit of a planet—one at the greatest, the other at the least distance from the sun. Apt (Apta Julia), a town in the French depart¬ ment of Vaucluse. Pop. (1881), 4,260. Ap'terous Insects are insects without wings. Apteryx (Gr. a. without, pteryx, wing), or Kiwi, a genus of New Zealand birds, belonging Apteryx. to the sub-class Ratitae, in which the breastbone has no keel. It is thus allied to the ostrich-like birds. It is usually about the size of a large hen, but some measure two feet or more in height. Apuleius, or Appuleius, a Latin satirist of the second century, was born at Madaura, in Africa. Apuleius studied first at Carthage, and afterwards at Athens, displaying a special predilection for the Platonic philosophy. His chief work was the Golden Ass, a satire on the priesthood. Apu'lia (modern Puglia), the southeastern part of Italy, comprising the three provinces of Bari, Foggia, and Lecce, with an area of 8,540 square miles, and a pop. (1884) of 1,675,471. Apu're, a navigable river of Venezuela, which rises near the western boundary among the Eastern Cordillera, and flows nearly 1,000 miles eastward, till it falls by six arms into the Orinoco. Apu'rimac, a river of Peru, also called Tambo. It gives name to a province of Peru, with an area of 62,325 square miles, and a pop. (1876) of 119,246. Aqua Fortis (literally strong water) was the term used by the alchemists to denote nitric acid, and is still the commercial name of that acid. Aquamarine, a name sometimes popularly given to the Beryl, as being sea-colored. Some green and blue varieties of topaz have also been so styled. Aqua Regi'nse (literally queen’s water) is a mixture of concentrated sulphuric acid and nitric acid, or of sulphuric acid and nitre. Either mixture evolves fumes largely, and may be used as a disinfectant. Aqua Regis, or Regia (literally royal water), is the common name applied to a mixture of one part of nitric acid, and two, three, or four parts of hydrochloric acid. The general proportion is one to two. The term aqua regia was given to the mixture from the power it possesses of dissolving gold,which is the king of the metals, i Aqua'Hum, some contrivance on a large or small scale for keeping aquatic animals and plants .alive out of their native habitat, ! Aqua'rius (the Water-Bearer), the eleventh sign of the zodiac, through which the sun moves in part of the months of January and February. Aquatic Plants. 1 he presence of water is not only essential to the active life of all organisms, but is peculiarly necessary for plants, which are for the most part dependent for food supply on matter dissolved in water, as well as on the car¬ bonic anhydride mingled with the surrounding medium. Numerous plants are, moreover, in the A, Ponlederia crassipes of Amazons; ordinary floating form with air-spaces in leaf-stalks, and branched roots. B, a runner which has taken root on land, and accordingly reverted to the ordinary form of root and leaf stalk. strict sense of the word, aquatic, having never acquired or having lost all direct connection with the soil. The simplest plants or algae are almost all aquatic, though many occur in damp situations on land, or on other organisms, while others remain for long periods quiescent in comparative dryness. Aquatint, a mode of etching on copper, by which imitations of drawings in India ink, bister, and sepia are produced. Aqua Tofa'na, a mysterious, poisonous liquid, applied to criminal purposes by a Sicilian woman named Tofana, about the end of the seventeenth century. Aqua Vitas (Lat. water of life) is a common term applied to ardent spirits; especially, in com¬ merce, spirits of the first distillation, or unrect¬ ified. Aquaviva, general of the Jesuits, was born in 1543 of an old Neapolitan family, and died at Rome, Jan. 31, 1615. Aqueduct. This term is most commonly under¬ stood to mean a bridge of stone, iron, or wood, for conveying water across a valley. But a pipe, an open channel, or a tunnel through a mountain is equally an aqueduct, if its function is to convey water from one place to another. All great aqueducts have been constructed for the purpose of conducting water from some more or less distant source to large towns or cities. This term is also properly applied to a bridge carrying a canal for the purposes of navigation. The aqueducts of the Romans were amongst the most magnificent of their works, and the noble supply of water which modern Rome derives from the four now in use, of which three are ancient, gives the stranger a very vivid conception of the vast scale on which the ancient city must have been provided with one of the most import¬ ant appliances of civilization and refinement, when nine were employed to pour water into its baths and fountains. As forming a link between Aqua Alexandrina. the ancient Roman structures and the great aque¬ duct-bridges of modern times, that of Spoleto, about sixty miles to the southeast of Rome, AQUEOUS HUMOR. 68 ARABIAN NIGHTS. should be mentioned. Erected in the sixtli or seventh century, it serves both as a bridge and as an aqueduct, and is a wonderful piece of engi¬ neering for its time. The very tall piers are built of a durable stone, and the pointed arches are of brick. It is about 300 feet high, nearly 700 feet long, and the ten great arches have each a span of GO feet. These are surmounted by a row of much smaller arches carrying the canal of the aqueduct. In 1G84 Louis XIV. set his engineers to con¬ struct an aqueduct to convey the waters of the Eure from Point Gouin to Versailles. Troops to the number of 40,000 were employed in this great undertaking. Thousands of these men died during the progress of the work, which was in¬ terrupted during the war of 1688 and never resumed. The bridge at Maintenon, forming part of this aqueduct, even in its incomplete state, is, in point of magnitude, the grandest structure of the kind in the world. The remains consist of forty-seven arches, each 42 feet wide and 83 feet high. The piers are 25 feet 6 inches thick. New York is supplied with water from the Croton river, which falls into the Hudson. The first aqueduct was constructed between tlie years 1837 and 1842. It is 38 miles long, with a declivity for the greater part of its course of VS}£ inches to the mile. For a length of 33 miles the water- channel is 8 feet 5 inches in height, and 7 feet 8 inches in greatest breadth. Stone, brick, and cement are used for the encasing masonry, which varies slightly as the channel is formed in rock, or earth, or in an open cutting. In flat valleys the built conduit has sloping earth embankments on each side. When it reaches the Harlem river the water is conveyed in iron pipes over a splendid bridge. These large pipes also connect the receiving and the distributing reservoirs, which are two miles apart. The first Croton aqueduct, though justly considered one of the grandest modern works of its kind, has been found to be totally inadequate for New York. Accordingly, a new aqueduct on a more stupen¬ dous scale has been constructed since 1883. A dam of vast size has been built to collect the water of the Croton watershed, and for nearly the whole way—from this to the city, a length of 28% miles —the conduit or water-channel is tunneled through solid rock. For the most part this chan¬ nel is fully 13 feet both in height and width. A certain length of its more southerly portion, how¬ ever, is quite circular in section, with a diameter first of 12 feet 3 inches, and then of 10 feet G inches. Other important aqueducts are the one which supplies Manchester with water from Lake Tliirl- mere, 100 miles long; the Loch Katrine and Glas¬ gow aqueduct, 35 miles long; the Liverpool aque¬ duct which draws its supply from a Welsh river, and the aqueduct which supplies Vienna. Aqueous Humor, the watery fluid which fills the space in the eye between the cornea and the lens. Aqueous Rocks, rocks which owe their origin to the mechanical or chemical action of water. In some systems of classification, the term is synonymous with sedimentary rocks. Aquifolia'ceae, the holly order, are coralli- floral exogens allied to Rhamnacese, Cejastraceaj, and Ebenaceae. They are all shrubs or trees, and are chiefly natives of tropical and subtropical America. Aq Hila, the capital of the Italian province of the same name, situated on the Alterno, near the loftiest of the Apennines, sixty-four miles south¬ east of Terni. P 'p. (1881), 14,720. The Province of Aquila is most picturesque, snow-topped moun- tains and smiling valleys alternating. Area, 2,509 square miles; pop. (1885), 371,332. Aq'uila, Ponticus, a celebrated translator of the Old Testament into Greek, born at Sinope. He is said to have been related to the Emperor Hadrian, and to have been first a Pagan then a Christian, and finally a Jew. Aquilei'a (also Aglar) is a small town in Aus¬ tria, at the head of the Adriatic, twenty-two miles northwest of Trieste. Pop. about 1,400. Aqui'nas, Thomas (or Thomas of Aquino), the prince of scholastic theologians, was born about 1226. He received the rudiments of his educa¬ tion from the Benedictine monks of Monte-Casino, and completed his studies at the University of Naples. He entered the Order of St. Dominic and preached throughout Italy and France. During his life Aquinas enjoyed the highest consideration in the Church. His voice carried decisive weight with it, and his scholars called him the “Angel of the Schools,” or “ Angelic Doctor.” He treated Christian morals with a compre¬ hensiveness that procured him the title of the “ Father of Moral Philosophy.” The definite¬ ness, clearness, and completeness of his method of handling theology were such that his Summa Theologies, which may be said to be the first at¬ tempt at a complete theological system, remains to this day substantially the standard authority in the Roman Church. Another important work of Aquinas is his Summa Contra Gentiles, which deals chiefly with the principles of natural relig¬ ion. His commentaries on Scripture and devo¬ tional treatises also have a high reputation. He died at the Cistercian Abbey of Fossa-Nuova, March 7, 1274. Aquinas was canonized by John XXII. in 1323, and proclaimed a “ Doctor of the Church ” by Pius V. in 1567. Aquita'uia, the Latin name of a part of Gaul, originally including the country between the Pyrenees and the Garonne, peopled by Iberian tribes, and by Celtic families who settled among them. Arabesque (Fr.), a pecular kind of fantastic decoration, either sculptured or painted, which the Spanish .Moors are supposed to have in¬ troduced into modern Europe. Arabgir', or Arahiuk (anc. Anahraee), a town of Asiatic Turkey, in the Province of Sivas. Arabia —called by the in¬ habitants, Jezirat-al-Arab (the Peninsula of Arabia); by the Turks and Persians, Arabistan- is the great southwestern pen¬ insula of Asia, and is situ¬ ated 12°40'—34° N. latitude, and 32° 30'—60° E. longitude. Its greatest length from north¬ west to southeast is about 1,800 miles; its mean breadth, about 600; its area, 1,230,000 square miles; and its popula¬ tion conjectured to be not much above 5,000,000 It is Arabesque Panel, bounded on the north by the (From the Mosque at highlands of Syria, and the Cordova.) plains of Mesopotamia; on the east, by the Per¬ sian Gulf and the Gulf of Oman; on the south, by the Arabian Sea; and on the west, by the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. Midway between .Mecca and Medina runs the tropic of Cancer. Arabia has, on the whole, an African climate. The terraced districts are more favorable to cult¬ ure, and produce wheat, barley, millet, palms, tobacco, indigo, cotton, sugar, tamarinds, excel¬ lent coffee, senna, and many aromatic and spice plants, as balsam, aloe, myrrh, frankincense, etc. Arabia is destitute of forests, but has vast stretches of desert grass, fragrant with aromatic herbs, and furnishing admirable pasturage for the splendid breed of horses. Coffee, one of the most important exports, is an indigenous product of both Arabia and Africa. The Arab is of medium stature, muscular make, and brown complexion. The history of Arabia properly begins with Mo¬ hammed, born in 571, who converted his country¬ men from paganism to Islam, and whose succes¬ sors created empires in Syria, Persia, Egypt, Northern Africa, and Spain. In the eighteenth century occurred the Wahabi uprising, a relig¬ ious movement aiming at the restoration of primitive Islamism. Arabian Architecture is based upon Byzan¬ tine models, to which a new and fanciful orna¬ mentation known as Arabesque was added. The exclusion of animal figures, which their ab¬ horrence of the very appearance of idolatry ne¬ cessitated, confined the Mohammedan artists to the imitation of vegetable productions, varied by geometrical patterns and inscriptions, of which the letters were woven into forms which suited them for architectural uses. The Alhambra, at Granada, Spain, is the finest Arabic structure in Europe. Arabian Languaffe and Literature. Re¬ garding the oldest literary culture of the Ara¬ bians, we possess but slight information. As far back as Solomon’s time, the Queen of Sheba (prob¬ ably Arabia Felix) was noted for her skill in enig¬ mas. Arabian literature began a new career with Mohammed, though his Koran contains not one precept favorable to literature or science. Under the Abbasides literature, science, and art arose (750 a.d.); when the califate fell (1258), they entered on their decline. They were generously fostered under the splendid sway, first of Almansor (754-75), and afterwards of the celebrated Haroun Al-Rasliid (Harun Al-Rashid, 786-808). Learned men were invited to their courts from many coun¬ tries, and remunerated for their labors with princely munificence; the works of the best Greek, Syriac, and old Persian writers were translated into Arabic, and spread abroad in numerous copies. In mathematics, the Arabs made great advances by the introduction from India of the numerals , and mode of notation now in use, of the sine instead of the chord in trigonometry, and of a more extended application of algebra. While alchemists, searching for the elixir of life and the philosopher’s stone, were founding chemistry, astrologers were enriching astronomy, which was zealously studied in the famous schools and ob¬ servatories of Bagdad and Cordova. The Arabic belongs to the so-called Sem¬ itic family of languages, among which it is distinguished for its antiquity and soft, flex¬ ible grace. Through the Koran, the dialect of an Ishmaelitic tribe, the Koreish, became the predominant lan¬ guage of literature and com¬ merce throughout the whole extent of the Arabian domin¬ ions. The Himyaritic from Abyssinia, and closely akin to the ancient Etliiopic, is known as yet only by a few inscriptions, etc. The Arabic, like all Semitic writing, pro¬ ceeds from right to left. It is borrowed from the old Syriac, and was probably introduced into Arabia by Christian mis¬ sionaries about the time of Mohammed. In its oldest form it is called Kufic, from the town of Kufa, on the Eu¬ phrates, where the transcrip¬ tion of the Koran was busily carried on. Its characters are rude and coarse, and it has particular symbols for only sixteen of the twenty-eight Arabic consonants. This writ¬ ing, nevertheless, continued to be employed for 300 years, and for coins and inscriptions even later; but in the tenth century it was displaced for common purposes by a cur¬ rent handwriting, the Neskhi, introduced by Ibn Mokla. This is the character still in use, more or less modified, by all nations that have adopted the Mohammedan religion. In it, the consonants which resemble each other are dis¬ tinguished by points, and the vowels by strokes over and under the line; but in writing and printing, the vowels are commonly omitted. The accompanying illustra¬ tion shows the twenty-eight letters of the Arabic alphabet, Arabic AI P habet - which may be compared with the Greek and Hebrew. Arabian Nights’ Entertainments (Alf Lay- lah wa Laylali, A Thousand Nights and a Night), in Christian lands, the best-known product of Arabian literature. The name and plan of this work are very ancient. The popular story of its origin runs as follows; • A Persian king used to marry a new bride every day, and put 1 Alifi rt-J: ? Be to > Te , • * d_> i The £ ** Jim r Hha, C * Efim DA i Dzal / Be Ze j i M Sin A /. 'LT *** Shin. lU a ,e Sad * Dad b b Ta b b Za t c 'Ain i ' c Ghain 1 i—i '» Fa id 5 Qaf CJ £ Kef a) 1 Lara i r ^ Mira u * Nun is A He ‘Yaw Ye ARABIAN NUMERALS. 69 ARBOIS. her to death next morning. One wife was Shali- razad (Scheherazade), who had understanding and discretion. As they sat together she began a tale, and late at night she broke it off at such an interesting point that the king next morning spared her life, and at night begged her to con¬ tinue her tale. So she did a thousand nights. Meantime she bore him a child. Presenting the child to him, she told him of the craft she had used; and the king, whose love she had now gained, admired her policy and let her live. Arabian Numerals, or Ciphers —the charac¬ ters 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. Properly, they should be styled Hindu or Indian Numerals, for the Arabs borrowed them, along with the decimal system of notation, from the Hindus, probably in 773 a.d. Arabian Sea, the Mare Erythrceum (Red Sea) of the ancients, is that part of the Indian Ocean which lies between India on the east and Arabia on the west. Its two great arms are the Red Sea proper and the Persian Gulf. Ar'abin is the essential principle of gum- arabic, and is obtained pure by adding alcohol to a solution of gum-arabic in water, when the arabin is precipitated in white flocculi. Ara'bi Pasha, leader of the military and in¬ surrectionary party in Egypt in 1882. He was sentenced to death, but the penalty was changed to exile, and he is now (1889) in honorable cap¬ tivity in Ceylon. Aracli'nida (Gr. arachne, a spider), a sub-class of Tracheate Artliropoda, including scorpions, spiders, mites, etc., and first separated by Lamarck from the insecta of Linnaeus. Arach'noid Membrane, one of three cover¬ ings of the brain and spinal cord, is situate be¬ tween the dura-mater and the pia-mater. It is non-vascular, transparent, and remarkably thin. Arad, capital of a district in Eastern Hungary, is situated on the right bank of the Maros, an affluent of the Theiss, and has a population (1880) of 35,556. Ar'afat, Mount, Orphat or Jebel-er-’rcclnne (mountain of mercy), is a granite hill about fif¬ teen miles southeast of Mecca, visited by the faithful, and believed to be the spot where Adam, conducted by the angel Gabriel, met again his wife Eve, after a punitive sepai'ation of 200 years, on account of their disobedience in Para¬ dise. Ar'ago, Franqois Jean Dominique, a cele¬ brated French astronomer and physicist, was born Feb. 26, 1786, at Estagel. In 1816, along with Gay Lussac, he established the Annates de Chimie et de Physique, and confirmed the truth of the undulatory theory of light. In 1830 he became Chief Director of the Observatory, and received the post of Perpetual Secretary of the Academy. He took a prominent part in the July revolution (1830). Arago opposed Louis Napo¬ leon and refused to take the oath of allegiance after the coup d’ etat of 1852. He died Oct. 3, 1853. Jacques Etienne Yictor Arago, brother of the great savant, was born March 10, 1790. In 1817 he accompanied an expedition round the world. From 1835 to 1837 he managed the theatre at Rouen. His Promenade autour du Monde (1822) and Souvenir dun Aveugle (1838), are well known. In 1849, though blind, he formed a company of speculators, and departed for California, to search for gold. He died in Brazil in Jan., 1855.— Etienne, another brother of the astronomer, was born Feb. 9, 1802, and made himself well known as a popular author. He held an appointment under the Provisional Government of 1848, and was afterwards exiled. In 1859 he returned to France. In 1878 he be¬ came archivist in the Ecole de Beaux Arts .— Emanuel, son of the astronomer, born 1812, be¬ came known as a zealous republican in 1848, and was after 1852 active as a barrister. In 1870 he became a member of the Committee of National Defence, and afterwards held appointments under the Government. Aragon, once a kingdom, now divided into the three Provinces of Saragossa, Huesca, and Teruel, in the northeast of Spain. Greatest length from north to south, 190 miles; breadth, 130. Area, 17,880. Pop. (1884), 925,920. It is bounded on the north by the Pyrenees, and borders on Navarre, the Castiles, Valencia, and Catalonia. The Ebro flows through Aragon in a southeasterly direction, receiving numerous trib¬ utaries both from the lofty regions of the Pyr¬ enees and from the Sierras in the south. The chief towns are Saragossa, Calatayud, Huesca, and Teruel. Aragona, a town of Sicily, six miles north- northeast of Girgenti, with the old castle of the princes of Aragona. Pop. (1881), 9,571. Aragonite, a mineral essentially consisting of carbonate of lime, and so agreeing in chemical composition with calcareous spar, but differing from it in the form of its crystals, of which the primary form is a rhombic prism with angles of 116° 16' and 63° 44', the secondary forms being generally prismatic and pyramidal. Araguay', a large river of Brazil, rising in the Sierra Sciada, and flowing into the Amazon. Ar'akan ( Arukdn; also spelt Aracan and Arracan), long the most northerly division of British Burmah, is a narrow strip of territory on the Bay of Bengal, between Pegu and Chitta¬ gong, in Lower Bengal. Its length is ab ait 400 miles, its greatest breadth is 90 miles, its narrowest 15 miles. The area is 14,526 square miles. Pop. about 600,000. A'ral, L are, separated by the plateau of Ust- Urt from the Caspian Sea, is the largest lake in the steppes of Asia. It lies wholly within the limits of Russian Central Asia, embracing an area of about 24,000 square miles. It has no outlet, and is generally shallow. Its level is 117 feet above that of the Caspian, which is 84 feet below the surface of the Black Sea. A'ralia, a genus of plants, the type of the Araliaceoe, which are a sub-order of Umbelliferae less developed in inflorescence, which is often racemose-umbellate,and in fruit,which has usually more than two carpels, and is often succulent— witness the berries of the common ivy. The order contains about 160 known species, natives of tropical, temperate, and cold climates, gener¬ ally possessing stimulant and aromatic properties. Poisonous qualities are not developed as in the umbelliferse. The herbage of many species af¬ fords good food for cattle, and some are used for human food. Aram, Eugene, was born in 1704 in Yorkshire, England. Though but the son of a poor gardener he contrived to acquire considerable learning, married early, and became a schoolmaster, first | in Netherdale, and afterwards at Knaresborough, where he became intimate with one Daniel Clarke, a shoemaker, whom he murdered, in 1745. Fourteen years later the skeleton of Clarke was found in a cave, and Aram was sud¬ denly dragged from his ushership at Lynn Acad¬ emy, in Norfolk, and thrown into prison on a charge of murder. He was tried at York, Aug. 3, 1759, and sentenced to be hanged within three days. At the trial he conducted his own defence, attacking with great acumen, plausibility, and curious erudition, the doctrine of circumstantial evidence. After his condemnation he confessed his guilt, wrote a defence of suicide, but failed in an attempt to illustrate his essay. Interest has been attached to Aram from Lord Lytton’s ro¬ mance, Eugene Aram, and Hood’s powerful bal¬ lad, “ The Dream of Eugene Aram.” Aramse'a (from the Hebrew word Aram, sig¬ nifying the highland, in opposition to the low¬ land of Canaan) includes the whole of the coun¬ try situated to the northeast of Palestine. It embraces the countries known to the Greeks by the various names of Syria, Babylonia, and Mesopotamia. Aran, South Isles of, Ireland. These are three small islands lying northeast and southwest across the entrance to Galway Bay. Total area, 11,286 acres. Pop. (1881), 3,i63. Aranju'ez (probably the Latin Ara Jo vis), a town of Spain, on the left bank of the Tagus, thirty miles south-southeast of Madrid. Pop., 8 , 000 . Arany, Janos, next to Petofi the most distin¬ guished of modern Hungarian poets, was born at Nagy-Szalonta, March 2, 1817. He died Oct. 22, 1882.—His son Lazslo (born March 24, 1844) is also noted as a poet and translator of Shake speare. Arapaim'a, a genus of tropical fishes, includ¬ ing the largest known fresh-water forms. They are found in the rivers of South America, and are sometimes taken in the Rio Negro, 15 feet in length, and 4 cwt. in weight. Ar'arat (Armenian Aira/rai), a general name for the district through which the Aras flows, and never the name by which the Mount of Ararat has been known to the people around it. Associated, however, as the mountains of this district are in Genesis, viii, 4, with the landing-place of the ark after the flood, the name has been, naturally enough, appropriated to the highest peak. The peak is a double one, Great Ararat being 16,969 and Little Ararat 12,840 feet above the sea-level. Aras (the ancient Arax.es), the chief river of Armenia, formed by the junction of the Bingol-Su and the Kaleh-Su. Ara'tus of Sicyon, a distinguished Greek statesman, was born about 271 b.c. He liberated Sicyon from its tyrant, Nicoeles, 251, and united it with the Achaian League, of which he was ap¬ pointed General in 245. According to Plutarch, lie was poisoned in 213 by command of Philip III. of Macedon. Arauca'nia, the country of the Araucos or Araucanian Indians, in the south of Chili. The Chilian Province of Arauco, lying between the Andes and the Pacific Ocean, and bounded on the north by Concepcion, on the south by Valdivia, was formed in 1875, with an area of 8,100 square miles, and a pop. (1885) of 93,565. Arauca'ria, an evergreen genus, of Coniferse, consisting of lofty trees, natives of South America and Australasia. A. imbricata, sometimes called the Chili Pine, or more popularly, from the sharp-pointed leaves, the Monkey-puzzle, is a Branch of Avraucaria imbricata. native of the Andes of Chili, forming forests on their western declivities, where it attains a height of 100 to 150 feet. Aran're, a town of Venezuela, South America. Pop. about 10,000. Araval'li, a range of mountains in Western India, extending for 300 miles in a northeasterly direction through Rajputana. The highest sum¬ mit is Abu, 5,650 feet. Arbe'la, now Erbil or Arbil, a small town of Assyria, east from Mosul, famous as having given name to the battle in which Alexander finally defeated Darius, 331 b.c. Arbitration is the adjudication by private persons appointed to decide a matter or matters in controversy, on a reference made to them for that purpose, either by agreement of the disput¬ ants, or by the order, or on the suggestion of a court of law. The proceeding generally is called a submission to arbitration , or reference; the part¬ ies appointed to decide are termed arbitrators or referees; and their adjudication is called an award. There are State boards of arbitration in some States. International arbitration has been of late repeatedly had recourse to in matters of debate between nations. Thus, as between Britain and the United States, the San Juan boundary question, and the Alabama dispute were so arranged. The dispute between Spain and Germany as to the possession of the Caroline Islands was settled in 1885 by the arbitration of the Pope. Arbo'ga, an ancient town in Sweden, in the Province of Westmanland. Pop., 3,823. Arbois, a town in the French department of ARBOR DAY. 70 ARCHEGOSAURUS. Jura. It was the birthplace of Pichegru. Pop. (1881), 4,639. Arbor Day, in America, a day set apart for the planting of shade trees, shrubs, etc., by school children. The first Friday in May has been selected for this purpose in Canada; in the United States different days are chosen in the several States. Arbores'cent (Lat. arbor, a tree), a term applied to plants to signify that they possess either altogether, or in some measure, "the char¬ acter of trees. Arboricnl'ture, a term literally signifying the cultivation of trees, is in use generally restricted to the planting and management of timber trees, exclusive of the cultivation of fruit trees, which is a branch of horticulture or gardening. Ar'bor Vi'tse (Thuja), an evergreen genus of coniferous trees and shrubs allied to the cypress. The common arbor vitae (T. occidentalis) is a native of North America, especially between latitude 45° and 49°. It is a tree of 20 to 50 feet high; the young leafy twigs have a balsamic smell, and both they and the wood were formerly in great repute as a medicine; the oil obtained by distillation from the twigs, which has a pungent and camphor-like taste, has been employed as a vermifuge. The wood of the stem is reddish, soft, and very light, but compact, tough, and durable, bearing exposure to the weather remarkably well. Arbuth' not, or Arbuthnott, John, physician and wit, the friend of Swift and Pope, was born in 1667. lie died in 1735. Ar'butus, a genus of small trees and shrubs belonging to the order of Ericaceae. Arbutus unedo, the strawberry tree, is a native of the south of Europe, found also in Asia and America. Arbutus unedo. a, fruit; 6, section of fruit. Arc (Lat. arcus, a bow) is any part of a curved line. The straight line joining the ends of an arc is its chord, which is always less than the arc itself. Arcs of circles are similar when they sub¬ tend equal angles at the centres of their respective circles; and if similar arcs belong to equal circles, the arcs themselves are equal. The length of an arc is readily found if the angle which it sub¬ tends at the centre of the circle is known, and also the length of the whole circumference. Let the whole circumference be 100, and the angle of an arc 50°, the length of the arc is 360° : 50° : : 100 : 1Q0 - * 50 = 14 nearly. 3b0 J Area, or Ark-shell, a genus of lamellibranchi- ate molluscs. Arcachon, a bathing-place which lias grown up since 1854, on the south side of the Bassin d’Arcachon, thirty-four miles southwest of Bor¬ deaux. Arcade (Fr.), a row of arches supported by columns, either having an open space of greater or less width behind them, or in contact with masonry. The arcade in Gothic corresponds to the colonnade in classical architecture. The term is also applied, but improperly, to a glass- covered street or lane, with a row of shops or stalls on each side. Arcadia, the central and highest part of the Peloponnesus, was in length about 50 miles, in breadth about 40. The loftiest peak in Arcadia —the loftiest also in the Peloponnesus—is Mount Cyllene, in the northeast (7,787 feet). The chief river is the Alpheus. The modern Province of Arcadia has an area of 2,020 square miles, and a pop. (1879) 0^148,905. Arcadia became both to ancient and modern poets the land of peace, innocence, and patriarchal manners. Arcadius, first emperor of the East alone, was born in Spain, 377 a.d., and was the son of the Emperor Theodosius, after whose death, in 395 a.d., the Roman Empire was divided into East and West, the West falling to Honorius. He died in 408 a.d. Arcanum, The Great. In the middle ages, the Latin word arcanum (secret) was used of any of the most valued preparations of alchemy; but the title was especially applied, as above, to the highest problems of the science, the discovery of such supposed great secrets of nature as the grand elixir. Arcesila'us, a Greek philosopher, founder of the New Academy, was born at Pitanc in vEolia, Asia Minor, 316 b.c. He died in his seventy- sixth year, (241 b.c.) Arch, a concave structure of bricks, stones, or other materials built or turned on a centring over an open space, and so arranged as to support each other by mutual pressure, and to sustain a superincumbent weight. It is to the Romans that the nations of modern Europe are indebted for the use of the arch. The Romans most prob¬ ably derived their acquaintance with it from the Etruscans, who, as well as the Pelasgians of Greece, made their arches pointed. Drop Arch. Segmental Arch. Trefoil Arches. The sides of an arch are termed haunches or flanks, and its highest part is called the crown. The wedge-shaped stones, bricks, or other mate¬ rials of which an arch is constructed, are called voussoirs (a, a, a); the uppermost one of all (b) is called the keystone; the lowest, which is placed im¬ mediately over the impost, the springer, ( c ), or spring¬ ing stone; the under or lower side of the vous- soirs, the inirados; the upper side, the exlrados or back. Arch, Triumphal, a structure erected by the Romans across roads, or at the entrance of cities, in honor of victorious generals. Under the em¬ perors these structures became numerous and magnificent. Of nearly forty that were built during that period, at least three remain, those of Titus (circa 82 a.d.), Septimius Severus (203 a.d.); and of Constantine, (306-337 a.d.) Napoleon pro¬ posed to adorn Paris with four triumphal arches, and erected in 1806 the Arc de Triomphe du Car¬ rousel, between the Louvre and the Tuileries, after the model of the arch of Septimus Severus. The Arc de Triomphe de l’Etoile, beyond the Champs Elys )\ 5 , ^ *~*' K A T 'UK f .0 A WWi r * V Different, kinds of Bacteria (mostly after Koch). A, Micrococci, in drinking-water; 15, in splenic fever; C, in cholera (Koch); D, from surface of water; E, in splenic fever (in thread-form, and with incipient spores); F, Spirillum, from putrefaction; G, Spirochiete, from the teeth; H, in relapsing fever, from blood; I, different forms of cholera microbe (Koch). is in process of decomposition, in infusion as above indicated, or in disease or death, or within the living and healthy organism, there these bac¬ teria are to be found. So abundant are they, that in spite of their minuteness they did not es¬ cape the enthusiastic observation of the early workers with the microscope. Not much prog¬ Multiplication of Bacteria (after Zopf). a, b , c, division of Coccus (Credothrixl; d, round zooloea of the same; e, oval zoolaea of Beggiatoa ; /, cubical packets of Sarcina; < 7 , ramified zoolcea of Cladothrix. the bitterness, ropiness, etc., of bad wine are due to the same organisms. A large number of bacteria are known to occur in direct association with pathological processes of decomposition in plants and animals, without apparently having any direct connection wdtli the decomposition. These are saprophytes, like fungi generally. Others, however, have been proved in many cases to be the causes of pathological conditions in men and animals, a profound fact fundamental to the germ theory of disease. As regards the shape of the individual units, four principal forms may be distinguished—viz., spherical, elliptical, rod-like, and spirally curved. See Zopf’s monograph on Bacteria, Die Spult- pilze; De Bary’s Lectures on Bacteria-, Klein’s Mi¬ cro-organisms and Disease-, Trouessart’s Microbes, Ferments, and Moulds-, Loffler’s History of Bac¬ teriology; Grookslianks’ Manual of Bacteriology. Bactria, a province of ancient Persia, lying north of the Paropamisus (Hindu Kush) Mountains, on the Upper Oxus. It corresponds pretty nearly with the modern Balkh. Here many scholars locate the original home of the Aryan or Indo- European family of nations. Its capital, Bactra or Zariaspa, was the cradle of the Zoroastrian religion. Bactrites, a genus of fossil Ammon- itidse, with a straight shell, and indented but not ramified septa. The genus ranges from the Lower Silurian to the Devonian. Bac'ulites, a genus of the family of Ammonitidse, differing from the true Am¬ monites in the straight form of the shell, which tapers to a point, and either is round or compressed. The species, like the other ammonitidse, are all fossil. Baculite. Bac'up, a prosperous town of Lancashire, England. Pop. (1881), 25,030. BADAGRY. Ill BxVGDAD. Badagry, a small British port on the Slave Coast, Upper Guinea. At one time it carried on a large slave trade, and had 10,000 inhabitants. Badajozcapital of the Spanish province of the same name. It is live miles from the Portu¬ guese frontier, 174 miles from Lisbon, and 315 from Madrid. Badajoz is a fortress of the first rank, and the see of a bishop, and has an old cathedral built like a fortress, with a splendid organ, and paintings by Cerezo and Morales. Pop. (1884), 22,376. It was thrice besieged by the English under Wellington; first on April 20, 1811, next in May and June of the same year, and thirdly in the spring of 1812, when he cap¬ tured the city by storm, on the night of April 6. The Province of Badajoz has an area of 8,687 square miles, and a pop. of (1884) 457,365. Badakhshan', a territory of Central Asia, lying between 36° and 38® N. latitude, and 69® and 72® E. longitude, with the chain of the Hindu Kush on the south and the Oxus, or Amu Darya, on the north. Marco Polo was here in 1272-73; and Capt. John Wood in the winter of 1837-38. Matveyeff saw part of the country in 1878. Faizabad is the capital. Pop. of province about 100,000. See Yule’s Marco Polo (1871); Wood’s Journey to the Source of the Oxus (new ed. 1872); and Vambdry’s Central Asia (1874). Badalona, a seaport in the Spanish Province of Barcelona. Pop. (1878), 13,749. Badderlocks, also sometimes Honeyware or Henware ( Alaria esculenta), an olive-colored seaweed belonging to the Phceosporeie and allied to the common Laminaria, which grows on rocks in deep water on the shores of Britain, Iceland, and the northern part of Europe. Baden, The Grand Duchy of, is situated in the southwestern corner of the German Empire between Alsace-Lorraine and Wurtemburg, and is separated from Switzerland by the Rhine. Its area is 5,824 square miles. The pop. of Baden in 1880 amounted to 1,570,- 196, and in 1885 had increased to 1,600,839. The Roman Catholics in 1885 numbered 1,005,704. Protestants numbered 564,S71; Dissenters and Mennonites, 3,212; and Jews, 27,052. The sovereign is limited by a parliamentary constitution. The Parliament consists of two chambers, the second chamber being made up of sixty-three representatives chosen for four years. The highest deliberate and executive body in the country is the Council of State. The military af¬ fairs of Baden are now exclusively regulated by the imperial power; the troops of Baden form the major part of the Fourteenth Corps d’Armfie of the Empire. The effective war strength of the army is 45,000; peace, 15,000. Karlsruhe is the residence of the sovereign; the capitals of the four “ circles” are Constance, Freiburg, Karls¬ ruhe, and Mannheim; and besides, there are four towns each with a pop. of above 20,000. In the conflict between Prussia and Austria in 1866, Baden took her place with Austria, and her troops fought in two ineffective battles against the Prussians. At the peace, Baden had to pay a heavy war indemnity, and reorganize her army on the Prussian model, and in 1867 enter the North German Confederation. In 1870-71 the troops of Baden fought with distinction in the French campaign, and the Grand Duchy became a part of the restored German Empire. The present Grand Duke is Friederich I. (b. 1826; sue. 1852). Baden, a town in the Swiss Canton of Aargau, on the left bank of the Limmat. Pop. (1880), 3,692. Baden, from the fifteenth to the begin¬ ning of the eighteenth century was the seat of the Swiss Diet. Baden-Baden, a town in the Grand Duchy of Baden, situated at the edge of the Black Forest, eight miles from the Rhine, and twenty-three south-southwest of Karlsruhe. Pop. (1885), 12, - 782; but its visitors during the season, which is at its height in July and August, are often four times the number of the settled population. It is chiefly celebrated for its medicinal springs, which were known in the time of the Romans. Baden bei Wien (i.e., Baden near Vienna) a much-frequented watering-place of Austria, on the Schwechat, sixteen and three-quarters miles south-by-west of Vienna. Pop. (1880), 9,645. Ba'denocli, a Highland district in the south¬ east part of Inverness-shire, 45 miles long by 19 broad, and traversed by the Spey. Badge (etymology unknown, sometimes given from Lat. bajulo, 1 carry; more probably con¬ nected with badger), a figure or emblem used, either with or without a motto, as the distinctive cognizance of a family. Bad ger ( Meles ), a genus of carnivores of the Mustelidce or Weasel and Otter family. The skunks ( Mephiies ), sand-bears (Arctonyx), Ameri can badgers (Taxidea), ratels (3Iellivora), etc., are closely related genera in the same sub-family as the badger (Melidce). Badgers, like the rest of the family to which they belong, are almost plant¬ igrade— i. e., they walk on the whole sole of the foot, and not merely on the fore part of it. The Badger (Meles vulgaris). body is thus brought nearer to the ground than it otherwise would be from their length of limb. The lower jaw is locked into its socket in a very remarkable way, which explains their tenacious grip. The common badger ( M. taxus or M. vul¬ garis) is the only bear-like quadruped now found in the British Islands, and that only rarely. It is widely diffused over Europe and the middle parts of Asia. The habits of the badger are extremely cleanly. It is one of the most perfectly omnivor¬ ous of animals, in a wild state as well as in con finement; fruits, roots, beech-mast, eggs, young birds, small quadrupeds, frogs, snails, worms, and insects equally constitute its natural food. A barbarous sport, called badger-baiting, or dra w¬ ing the badger, was formerly common in England, but has been prohibited since 1850. The Ameri¬ can badger, or Taxel ( Taxidea americana), is a distinct, more carnivorous genus, differing in dentition and in some features of the skull. It chiefly preys on small animals, such as marmots, which it pursues into their holes in the sandy plains near the Missouri river and the Rocky Mountains. Badgliis, a region north of Herat, comprising the country between the Murghab and the Hari- rud rivers, as far northward as the edge of the desert. It lies just to the south of the boundary line between Afghanistan and the Russian terri¬ tories, as defined in 1887. Badi'a-y-Lablicli, Domingo, an enterprising traveler, born at Barcelona, in 1766. In 1801 he crossed to Africa, disguised as a Mussulman, under the name of Ali-Bei. From his youth he had been a student of Arabic, and his knowledge of the manners and customs of the people was so intimate that he could escape detection, while to make his conformity complete he had even cir¬ cumcised himself. After a two years’ residence at Morocco, he set out on a pilgrimage to Mecca, and traveled through Barbary, Greece, Egypt, and Syria. At the Holy City of the Moslems he took his part duly in all the solemn rites, and has the distinction of being the first Christian that had visited it since the institution of Islam. In 1814 he published an account of his travels under the title Voyage d’ Ali-Bei en Afrique et en Asie. He died in Syria Aug. 30, 1818. Badminton, the seat of the Duke of Beaufort, in the south of Gloucestershire, England. From it have been named a kind of claret cup, and a game, a predecessor of lawn-tennis, played with a shuttlecock instead of a ball. Badrinath, a peak of the main Himalayan Range, Garliwal district, Northwestern Provinces, India, 22,901 feet above the sea. Baedeker, Karl, a German publisher, born in 1801, at Essen. He started in business in 1827 at C’oblentz, where he died, Oct. 4, 1859. He is best and everywhere known as the originator of a series of admirable guide-books. Baena, a Spanish town twenty-five miles south- southeast of Cordova. In the castle here, Pedro the Cruel murdered the Moorish King of Granada with all his train. Pop. (1878), 13,336. Baer, Karl Ernst von, a distinguished Rus¬ sian naturalist, who contributed very largely to the progress of natural science, especially of em¬ bryology, was born Feb. 29, 1792, in Esthonia, and died Nov. 28, 1876. His works are distin¬ guished by lucidity as well as keen observation and brilliant speculation. Baeza, a handsome old town of Spain, in the Province of Jaen. The Beatia of the Romans, and the seat of Moorish Califs and Kings, with 150,000 inhabitants, it never fairly recovered from its sack by the Castilians in 1228. Pop. (1878), 14,377. Baffin, William, navigator and discoverer, is believed to have been born in London about 1584. In 1613-14 he served in the Spitzbergen whale- fishery, and wrote an account of this and his previous voyages. In 1615 he took service as pilot of the Discovery in search of a Northwest Pas¬ sage, and made a careful examination of Hudson's Strait; his recorded latitudes and notes of the tides are in remarkable agreement with those of a later date. In the following year, with Caplain Bylot, he discovered, charted, and named Smith’s Sound, and several others, and explored the large inlet now associated with his name. Later investi¬ gation has confirmed his descriptions. His latest voyages, 1616-21, were to the East. At the siege of Ormuz, which the English were helping the Shah of Persia to recover from the Portuguese, he was killed by a shot, Jan. 23, 1622. See Voyages of William Baffin, 1612-22, edited by C. R. Mark¬ ham (1880). Baffin's Bay, a gulf, or rather sea, on the north¬ east coast of North America, extending between Greenland and the great islands northeast of Hud¬ son Bay (one of which is called Baffin’s Island), in 69° to 78® N. latitude. It is about 800 miles long, with an average breadth of 280. Baffin’s Bay com¬ municates with the Atlantic Ocean by Davis Strait; and with the Arctic Ocean by Smith Sound on the north, and Lancaster Sound on the west. Bagamoyo, a village on the east coast of Equa¬ torial Africa, opposite the island of Zanzibar. Bagasse, also called Cane-straw or Cane-trash, is the refuse left after the expression of the sac¬ charine matter from the cane in the manufacture of sugar. Bagatelle (Fr. a trifle), a game somewhat re¬ sembling billiards. A bagatelle-board is usually about 7 feet long and 21 inches broad; it is of slate, and is lined with cloth and cushioned ; and a game is played on jt with nine small ivory balls and a cue or mace. The player’s object is to put the balls down in nine numbered holes at the further semicircular end of the board. Bagdad, the capital of the province of the same name in the southeast of Asiatic Turkey, is situated on the Tigris, about 500 miles from its mouth, in 33® 20' N. latitude, and 44° 23' E. longitude, in a flat, treeless plain of considerable extent, which is dotted with the ruins of ancient buildings. The entire city is surrounded by a brick wall, 5 miles in circumference and 40 feet high, the two parts are connected by a bridge of boats, 220 yards long, and the communication is guarded by a citadel. There are four gates, the finest of which, bearing date 1220, has remained closed since 1638. Bagdad contains upward of BAGEIIOT. 112 BAIKAL. 100 mosques, though barely thirty of them are in use; and a large general hospital has recently been erected. The modern buildings are mean and the streets narrow and crooked. Of the population, variously estimated at from 60,000 to 180,000, the greatest part are Turks and Arabs. Bagdad was generally believed to have been founded by the Abbaside Calif Almansur, 764 a .d. , but Rawlinson, in 1848, discovered below the normal river-level walls of brickwork, each brick bearing the name and titles of Nebuchadnezzar. In the ninth century it was greatly enlarged by Haroun Al-Raschid, and under his son, Al Mamun, it became the great seat of Arabic learn¬ ing and literature. A hundred years later, Bagdad was ravaged by the Turks, and it has repeatedly been besieged and taken by Tartars and Turko¬ mans. The Province of Bagdad, lying between Arabia and Persia, comprises the greater portion of the Basin of the Lower Euphrates and Tigris, and is estimated to have a population of 4,000,000. The part between the two rivers, including ancient Mesopotamia and Babylonia, though now mostly a barren wilderness, was in ancient times luxuriantly fertile, the scat of mighty empires, and inhabited by industrious populations. Bagehot, Walter, English economist and journalist, was born at Langport in Somersetshire, England, in 1826, and died in 1877. lie edited the Economist newspaper, and wrote extensively on politics and economics. His English Constitution is a well-known text-book. Baggesen, Jens, a well-known Danish poet, who also has a place in German literature, was born at Korsor, in the Island of Zealand, Feb. 15, 1764, and died Oct. 3, 1826. Baghal, Bagul, oi’Biiagul, one of the Pun¬ jab hill States in Northwest India, with an area of 124 square miles. Pop. (1881), 20,633. Bnghelkliand, the name of five native States, under the political superintendence of the Gov¬ ernor-General’s agent for Central India, lying to the south of the districts of Mirzapur and Allaha¬ bad. The total area is 11,324 square miles; pop. (1881), 1,512,595. Bagheria, or Bag aria, a town of Sicily. Pop., 12,650. Bagimont’s Roll, the name given to a valua¬ tion according to which the ecclesiastical bene¬ fices of Scotland were taxed from the end of the thirteenth century to the Reformation. Bagirmi, or Baghermi, a country in Central Africa, bounded on the west by Bornu and a por¬ tion of Lake Chad, and with the powerful sultanate of Wadai to the northeast. Its area is estimated at nearly 71,000 square miles. The total pop. is about 1,500,000. Dr. Nacliligal describes the natives as of the Sonrhai type, of low stature, and not of pleasant features. The country was first visited by Dr. Barth in 1852, afterward by Dr. Naclitigal in 1872. Bagli'vi, Giorgio, an illustrious Italian physi¬ cian, born at Ragusa, Sep'., 1669, and died in 1707. Bagnacavallo, an old town of Italy eleven miles west of Ravenna. It contains a beautiful cathedral. Pop., 2,843. Bagna'ra, an Italian town, on the Gulf of Gioja, sixteen miles northeast of Reggio. Pop., 6,749. Ba_> neres, the name of two towns in the Pyr¬ enees, France, both well known as watering- places. Bagnes, the convict prisions of France. The name is from the Italian bagno, used originally of a bath in the Seraglio at Constantinople, and then apparently of a prison for slaves in it or adjoin¬ ing it. The bagnes superseded in 1748 the old punishment of the galleys; but in 1852 they were themselves abolished, the Imperial Government substituting for them deportation to Guiana. The latest existing bagnes were those at Toulon, Brest, and Rochefort. Ragni

  • oughs drooping to the ground, with large horse- chestnut-like leaves, and huge, white, solitary drooping flowers. The fruit (Monkey-bread) is of the size of a citron. Bapauine, a French town, department of Pas- de-Calais, twelve miles south of Arras. Here, on Jan. 2 and 3, 1871, took place two bloody strug¬ gles between the French Army of the North and it lie Prussian “Army of Observation;” the French were defeated, with a loss of over 2,000. Pop., 3,190. Bapliomet, the alleged name of a mysterious idol which the Templars were accused of worship¬ ing. According to the oldest and most common interpretation, the word is a corruption of Maho¬ met, to whose faith the members of the order were accused of having a leaning. Baptism (Gr. baptismos, from baplizo, frequent¬ ative of bapto, I dip or dye), one of the Sacra¬ ments of the Christian Church, deriving its name from the rite of washing with water, which forms an essential part of it. Baptism is almost uni¬ versally acknowledged among Christians.as a sacrament, and is referred to the authority of Christ himself, whose express command to ad¬ minister it is recorded in the Gospels (Matt, xxviii, 19; Mark xvi, 16). The name and the rite were not altogether new, however, when the ordinance was instituted by Christ. One of the most important of the controversies which have agitated the Christian church as to baptism is that concerning the proper subjects of baptism, whether adults only who profess faith in Christ are to be baptized, or if this ordinance is to be administered to their infants also. The baptism of adults was certainly more frequent in the apostolic age than it has ordinarily been since. The Anglican and Lutheran churches, like the Roman Catholic, regard the baptism of infants as admitting them into the church, and making them members of Christ’s body. Other reformed churches hold that the children of Christians are included in the visible church from their birth, and therefore entitled to baptism. Bap'tistery (Gr. baptisterion, a large vase or basin), the name given sometimes to a separate building, sometimes to the portion of the church in which the ceremony of baptism is performed. The celebrated baptistery of Florence is an octagonal structure, measuring about 100 feet in diameter. It stands.detached from, but in the immediate vicinity of, the west end of the cathe¬ dral. It is built of black and white marble, in the style which Giotto is said to have introduced, and which is still peculiar to Tuscany. The maghifi- cent bronze doors, with their beautiful bas-reliefs, are remarkable features of this famous baptistery. Baptists, a body of Christians sometimes called Antipcedobaptists, as opposed to Pcedobaptists, or those who advocate Infant Baptism. They reject the name of Anabaptists, as expressing what, from their point of viewg is not their practice— viz., the re-baptizing of converts from Piedobap- tist communions—for they regard the baptism of professed believers alone as valid—and also as associating them with the scandals of the German Anabaptists of the sixteenth century, from whom they claim to be historically distinct. Baptists refuse to acknowledge any great name as founder of their sect. They trace their origin to the primitive church itself, and refer to the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles as affording, in their opinion, incontestable evidence that their leading tenets have the sanction of inspiration. The Baptists hold the plenary inspiration and supreme authority of the Holy Scriptures as a revelation from God; the equal deity of the Son and the Holy Spirit in the unity of the ever blessed Trinity. But they have amongst them many shades of belief. The great body of them in Britain and America hold the doctrine of Cal¬ vinism in a modified form. Particular Baptists, so called because holding that Christ died for an elect number, and General Baptists (called in America Free-will Baptists), who maintain that he died for all men, constitute the two leading sects into which the body is divided. In America, the following communions baptize by immersion, and decline to administer the rite to infants: The Seventh-day Baptists, who observe, not the first day of the week, but the seventh, as the day of rest; the Sir Principle Bap¬ tists, so called from the circumstance that their creed is summed up in the six points named in Heb. vi, 1, 2; the Christian Connection Baptists, who are Unitarians; the Disciples or CampbelUtes, who are understood to teach the dogma of baptis¬ mal regeneration; the Brethren ox Tankers, and the Anti-mission, or as they are often called, Hardshell Baptists, who object to all missionary societies and other organized schemes of benevo¬ lence, as not having, in their view, the sanction of Scripture. They decline to hold fellowship with those whoseek by such means to further the cause of truth and righteousness. Their numbers are falling off from year to year. In 1886 the Baptists had in the United States (where, next to the Methodists, they are the largest religious body) 31,754 churches, and 2,746,964 members; in Great Britain, Ire and, andtheChan- nel Islands, 2,742 churches, with 302,615 mem¬ bers; throughout the world, 37,478 churches, and 3,326,542 members, besides a large number of regular hearers. Bar, in Heraldry, a diminutive of the Fess, or, according to some heralds, a distinct ordinary, consisting of a hori¬ zontal stripe across the shield not ex¬ ceeding one-fiftli of its width. The oc- casional use in popular language of “bar sinister” for baton sinister has arisen from barre, being the French equivalent for a bend sinister. Bar, in Hydrography, is a bank of sand, silt, etc., opposite the mouth of a river, which ob¬ structs or bars the entrance of vessels. The bar is formed where the rush of the stream is arrested by the water of the sea, as the mud and sand sus¬ pended in the river-water are thus allowed to be deposited. It is in this way that deltas are formed at the mouths of rivers. Bar, in Law. This word has several legal meanings; thus, it is the term used to signify an inelosure or fixed place in a court of justice where lawyers may plead. The dock, or inclosed space where persons accused of felonies and other offences stand or sit during their trial, is also called the bar; hence the expression, “ prisoner at the bar.” It has also a general meaning in legal procedure, signifying something by way of stop¬ page or prevention. Bar, in Mu-ic, is a line drawn across the stave, to divide the music into small portions of equal duration; and to indicate the accent, each of these small portions, called measures, are also com¬ monly but improperly termed bars. Baraba', a steppe of Siberia, in the government of Tomsk, occupying more than 100,000 square miles. Barabra, a Nubian people living on the Nile from Wady Haifa to Assuan (Egyptian Soudan), They are about 40,000 in number. Baraco'a, a decayed seaport of Cuba, founded in 1512, and the capital of the island for some years. Pop., 2,900. Baraguay d’Hilliers, Louis, general, was born at Paris in 1764, and, receiving an appoint¬ ment in the army of Italy from Napoleon, shared all the successes of the campaigns of 1796-97. Made a general of division and commandant of Venice, in 1798 he accompanied the expedition to Egypt; and afterwards successively held appoint¬ ments on the Rhine, in the Tyrol, and in Cata¬ lonia. He died in 1813.— Aciiille, his son, was born in Paris in 1795, and, entering the army in 1812, next year lost his left hand at the battle of Leipzig, lie held a number of appointments up to 1854, when he received the command of the Baltic expedition; and on the capture of Bomar- sund, he was made a marshal. In the Italian campaign of 1859 he distinguished himself at Sol- ferino, and during 1870 he was for a brief time commander of Paris. He died at AmClie-les- Bains, June 6, 1878. Barante, Aimable Guillaume Prosper Brugiere, Baron de, a French historian and statesman, born in Auvergne, June 10, 1782. In 1815 Louis XVIII. made Barante Secretary of the Ministry of the Interior, and about the same time lie took his seat in the Chamber of Deputies, where he voted with the moderate liberals. In 1819 he was raised to the Chamber of Peers. His principal work, a Histoire des Dues de Bourgogne de la Maison de Valois, 1364-1477, published in 12 vols. 1824-28, hasrun through several editions.- He died, Nov. 23, 1866. Baratynski, Jevgeni Abramovich, an emi¬ nent Russian poet, was born in 1800. His first poem. Eda, is a mirror of Finnish life and feel¬ ing; his greatest, The Gipsy. He died in 1844 at Naples. Barbace'na, a flourishing town of Brazil, in the Province of Minas Geraes. Pop., 5,000. Barba'does, one of the Windward Islands, the most easterly of all the West Indies, lies seventy-eight miles east of St. Vincent, in 13° 4' N. latitude, and 59° 37' W. longitude. Its length is 21 miles; its greatest breadth, 144 miles; and its area, 166 square miles; or 106,470 acres, of which no less than 100,000 are under cultivation. Pop. (1881), 171,889, of whom only 18,000 are whites. Barbadoes is subject to earthquakes aud hurri¬ canes. In 1780 one of them destroyed 4,326 per¬ sons, and property to the value of $7,000,000; aud in 1831 another destroyed 1,591 persons, and property to the value of $8,000,000. Barbadoes Cherry, the name given in the West Indies to the fruit of two small trees, Mid- pig hi a urens and M. glabra. Barbadoes Gooseberry (PeresJcia aculeata), a pleasant West Indian fruit, produced by a species of Cactus, with a round stem, thick, flat alternate leaves, and large, strong spines. Barbadoes Leg, the same as Elephantiasis Arabum. Bar'bara, St., suffered martyrdom at Nico- media, in Bithynia, in 240 or 306. Her festival is Dec. 4. Barbara, Celarent, etc., mnemonic words used in logic to denote certain syllogisms. Barbarian (Gr. barbaros), among the Greeks, as early as the time of Homer, signified one who could not speak the Greek language; and this restricted signification, was not wholly obsolete even in the age of Plato, for the latter divides the entire human race into Hellenes and Barbaroi. By the Chinese to-day all foreigners are counted bar¬ barians or “ foreign devils.” Barbarossa, Horuk and Khair-ed-din, two brothers, renegade Greeks, natives of Mitylene, who, as Turkish corsairs, were the terror of the Mediterranean during the first half of the six¬ teenth century. Barbaroux, Charles Jean Marie, one of the greatest of the Girondists, was born at Marseilles, BARBARY. 125 BARCELLONA. March G, 1767. At first an advocate and journalist at Marseilles, he was sent by that city to the Con¬ stituent Assembly at Paris. In the Convention he adhered to the Girondists, and belonged to the party who, at the trial of the king, voted for an appeal to the people. He boldly opposed the party of Marat and Robespierre, and even directly accused the latter of aiming at the dictatorship; consequently he was, in May, 1793, proscribed as a royalist and an enemy of the republic, and he was'guillotined at Bordeaux, June 25, 1794. Bar'bary, an extensive region in Northern Africa, comprising the countries known in modern times under the names of Barca, Tripoli Proper, Fezzan, Tunis, Algeria, and Morocco; and in ancient times, under those of Mauritania, Numidia, Africa Propria, and Cyrenaica. It stretches from Egypt to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the Medi¬ terranean to the Desert of Sahara, or between 10° M . and 25° E. longitude, and 25° to 37° N. lati- di.de. The northwest of this region is divided by the Atlas Mountains into two parts. Barbary Ape, Pigmy Ape, or Magot (Mnc- aus st/lvanus, or I mi us ecaudatus), a small species of tailless monkey, interesting as the only form now found in Europe, where it is restricted, how¬ ever, to the Rock of Gibraltar. Barbary Ape. Barbastelle, a bat with hairy lips, a native of England. Barbastro, a town of Spain, in the Province of Huesca. Pop. (1877), 8.164. Barbauld, Anna Letitia, an English authoress, was born in 1743. In 1773 she published her Poems, which rau through four editions in the twelvemonth. Encouraged by this, she the same year, conjointly with lier brother, John Aikin, published Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose. Next- year she married the Rev. Rochemont Barbauld. In 1792 she commenced with the same brother the well known series, Evenings at Home. In 1810 she published a collection of the British novelists, the task of editing which she had undertaken to divert her mind from the suicide of her husband two years before. She died March 9 1825. • Barbecue, the name given to a hog, ox, or any large animal broiled or roasted whole; but now applied to a large social entertainment, generally in the open air, where animals are roasted whole, and food and drink of all kinds provided on a generous scale. Barbed, as a heraldic term, is applied to an arrow whose head is pointed and jagged; also to the five green leaves, or more properly sepals, which are shown between the five petals of the conventional rose of heraldry. Barbel {Barbus), a genus of fishes in the family of the Cyprinidae differing from Cyprinus (Carp, Gold-fish, etc.) in the short dorsal and anal fins, in having one of the rays of the dorsal fin strong and Barbel. serrated, and the mouth furnished with four soft tactile barbules (whence the name barbel, from Lat. barba, a beard), two near the point of the snout, and one at each angle of the leathery mouth. The upper jaw also extends considerably beyond the lower. The species are very numerous. Barber, a shaver of the beard (Lat. burba), and usually also a hair-cutter. Barbers are of great antiquity; the office of the barber is referred to by the prophet Ezekiel (v, 1). In all Oriental countries, including China, the shaving the whole or part of the head continues to be performed by barbers. In every part of the world, the profes¬ sional barber and hairdresser is celebrated for his garrulity and general obliging qualities, such being required by those who place themselves in his hands. The amusing character of the barber in one of the tales in the Arabian Nights, and also of the barber in Rossini’s opera of Figaro will readily occur to recollection. Barbers at one time acted as a kind of surgeons, and accordingly occupied a higher social position than they now enjoy. In the United States, the business of the barber is largely in the hands of the colored popu¬ lation. Anciently, one of the utensils of the barber was a brass basin, with a semicircular gap in one side to compass a man’s throat, by which means, in applying the lather to the face, the clothes were not soiled. Readers will recollect that Don Quixote assumed a barber’s basin as a helmet—Mambrino’s. At the end of a pole, the brass basin is still hung out as a sign at the door of the barber in Scotland, Germany, and other countries. Till this day, on the barber’s pole, there is represented a twisted or spiral ribbon, which symbolizes the winding of a ribbon around the arm previous to blood-letting. Barberini, an Italian family, originally of Tuscan origin, that acquired wealth by trade in the sixteenth century, rose to the front rank among the Roman nobility, and many of whom were successively cardinals. The family rose to power and influence on the elevation of Maffeo Barberini as Urban VIII. to the papal chair in 1623. His brother Antonio became cardinal; Carlo, general of the papal troops; while to a son of the latter, Taddeo, was given the principality of Palestrina and other fiefs. Francesco (1597-1579), brother of Taddeo, cardinal and vice-chancellor, was founder of the Barberini Library; another brother, Antonio (1608-71), was cardinal and high-cliam- berlain under Urban VIII. Barberry {Berberis), a genus of plants, of the natural order Berberideae. All the species, which number about 100, and range through the tem¬ perate regions of the world, with the exception of Australia and South Africa, are shrubs with yellow flowers, having their parts usually in multiples of three. The fruit is a berry with two or three seeds. The common barberry (B. vulgaris) is a native of the Paltearetie region, but has been introduced into the United States; it is a very ornamental shrub, especially when covered with its brightly colored berries. The fruit of the ordinary varieties is too acid to be eaten, but makes excellent preserves and jelly, and it is also a convenient source of malic acid. a, Flowering branch, anrl b, fruit, of Common Barberry (Berberis vulgaris); c, Branch in fruit of B. Darwinii. Barberlon, a mining-town of the Transvaal, at the De Kaap gold-fields. Barbet (Bucco), a genus of birds typical of a family generally placed beside the Picidse, or Woodpeckers, and also exhibiting points of resem¬ blance to the cuckoos. They prey on insects, some of them also on young birds, and some at least are partially frugivorous. Barbette, an earthen terrace inside the parapet of a rampart, serving as a platform for heavy guns, and having such an elevation that the guns may be fired over the crest of the parapet instead of though the embrasures, to give them a freer scope by swivelling round into different direc¬ tions. Barbican (Old Fr. barbaeane, also in Spanish, Portuguese, and Italian forms; perhaps of Arabic or Persian origin—the usual name in the East for a towered gateway), a projecting 'watch-tower over the gate of a castle or fortified town. The term barbican was more specially applied to the outwork, intended to defend the drawbridge, which in modern fortifications is called the tele du ponl. Barbier, (1) Antoine Alexandre, a French bibliographer, born Jan. 11, 1765. In 1793 he became librarian to the Directory, and as private librarian to Napoleon (1807), founded the libraries of Fontainebleau, Compi&gne, St. Cloud, and the Louvre. He held the same appointment under the Bourbons until 1822, and died in Paris, Dec. 5, 1825.—(2) Henri Auguste, a French satir¬ ist, born at Paris, April 28,1805. He was elected a member of the French Academy in 1869, and died Feb. 14, 1882.—(3) Paul J ui.es, a French dramatist, born March 8, 1825. His first drama, Un Poetc. was produced with considerable suc¬ cess at the Theatre Fran^ais in 1847. Since then he has written numerous dramas, comedies, and vaudevilles, and furnished, often with the collaboration of Carre, a constant succession of libretti for Gounod, Thomas, Masse, and Meyerbeer. Barbou, the name of a celebrated French family of printers, the descendants of John Bar¬ bou of Lyons, who lived in the sixteenth cen¬ tury. Ills son, Hugh Barbou, removed from Lyons to Limoges, where among other works, his celebrated edition of Cicero's Letters to Atticus appeared in 1580. Joseph Gerard Barbou, a descendant of the same family, settled in Paris, and continued in 1755 the series of Latin classics in duodecimo—rivals to the Elzevirs of an earlier date—which had been begun in 1743 by C’ous- telier. Barbour, John, the father of Scottish poetry and history, regarding whose life but little is on record beyond the production of the natioral epic, Tin- Brus. Nothing is known of his parentage, and of his birth it can only be conjectured to have been about 1316. The ascertained facts of his life are few. Besides The lirvs, Barbour wrote other two poems, one, now represented only by two fragments, on the Troy legend, and The Book of Legends , a tropical order of corollifloral dicotyledons, closely allied to the Scrophulariacese, Bignonia radicans. from which they may be distinguished by the longitudinal dehiscence of the capsule, and by their winged exalbuminons seeds. Bigorre, a mountainous district of Southwest France, in the department of Hautes-Pyren£es. Tarbes has been the chief town since the days of the Romans. Big Sandy River, also called ChaUcrawah, a navigable affluent of the Ohio, formed by the junction of two branches which rise in Virginia. Bihacz (Bihatch), a strong fortress-town of Northwest Bosnia. Pop., 3,097. Bilie, a fruitful district of South Africa, east of Benguela, and under Portuguese influence. Area, 2,500 square miles; pop., 95,000. Bijamir', a decayed city in the Bombay Presi¬ dency, India, 160 miles southeast of Poona. Pop. (1881), 11,424. Bijawar, a petty native State in the Bundel- khand Agency, India, with an area of 974 square miles. Pop. (1881), 113,285. Bijbliarn, or Bijbaiiar, the second city in Kashmir State, India. Bijnaura town of the Northwest Provinces of India. Pop. (1881), 15,147.— 1 The District of Bijnaur has an area of 1,868 square miles. Pop. (1881), 721,450. Bikaner, the capital of a Rajput Indian State, lies 250 miles west-southwest of Delhi. Pop. (1881), 43,283.—The State contains 22,340 square miles. Pop. (1881), 215,371. Bilbao, a town of Northern Spain, the capital of the Basque Province of Vizcaya (Biscay), is situated in a mountain gorge on the Nervion, eight miles southeast of its mouth at Portugalete, and sixty-three miles north-by-east of Miranda. Pop. (1884), 33,513. Bil'bilis, an old Iberian city of Spain, chiefly celebrated as the birthplace of the poet Martial. Bilderdijk, Willem, a Dutch poet and phi¬ lologist, was born at Amsterdam, Sept. 7, 1756, and died in 1 s:’>1. Bile is a fluid secreted from the blood by the i liver. One part of it serves in the process of di¬ gestion; the other is waste. It is colored yellow in man, and in carnivorous and omnivorous ani¬ mals; it is green in vegetable feeders. The pri¬ mary cells of the liver (the hepatic cells) separate the bile from the blood of the portal vein, and discharge it into small ducts, which unite to form larger ones, and eventually the right and left hepatic ducts. The latter unite to form the com¬ mon hepatic duct, which is soon joined by that of the gall-bladder (the cystic duct). This junc¬ tion forms the common bile duct, which pierces the second part of the duodenum, and, running obliquely in its wall for a short distance, opens on its mucous surface. The composition of human bile is on the aver¬ age of Water. about SO per cent. Bile-salts. “ 8 “ Mucin. l; 2 “ Other organic substances. “ 3 “ Inorganic substances (ash). “ 0.0 “ The office of the bile is to assist the endosmosis, emulsifaction, and solution of fats, and to stimu¬ late the muscular fiber of the intestines. When the functions of the liver are temporarily interfered with a bilious attack results. There are pain and discomfort in the abdomen, usually headache, and a yellowish discoloration of the skin and the whites of the eyes; the tongue is furred and the appetite impaired, and the temper often becomes very irritable. Vomiting and diarrhoea often occur, and are in such a case salu¬ tary processes. The administration of a purga¬ tive, especially of mercury or of podopliyllin, is beneficial. Bilge (sometimes spelled Bulge) is the part of the bottom of a ship nearest to the keel, and always more nearly the horizontal than vertical. A ship usually rests on the keel and one side of the bilge when aground. The name of bilge-water is given to water which finds its way into the bilge or lowest part of a ship, and which, when not”drawn off by the pump, becomes dirty and offensive. Bilharzia (Didonitm or Gyncecophorus hcema- tobius), a parasitic flat worm in the fluke or Trematode order, and be¬ longing either to the same genus as the common liver-fluke (D. hepati - cum), or to one very closely re¬ lated. Bilin', a town of Bohemia, on the Bila, five miles southwest of Teplitz, famous for its mineral springs. Pop., 5,604. Bill, in Natural History, the horny, toothless, and lipless jaws of birds. The bill is chiefly used in seizing and dividing the food, but also for fighting, preening, and nest-building, etc. It is hardest in birds which live on fruits, seeds, and flesh; sharpest in the birds of prey; more delicate in insectivorous forms; and softest in those which pick their food out of the mud. It is shortest in the graminivo¬ rous, and longest in the marsh birds. In birds of prey the beak is hooked, and often notched; in fishing-birds it is usually very large; in those which catch flying insects the gape is particularly wide. Water birds often exhibit cross plates at the margins, between which the water taken in with the food is allowed to escape. Bill, in its general acceptation, means a formal written paper or statement of any kind; originally it was applied to any sealed document, being derived from Lat. bulla, “a seal” (Middle English, bilie; English Law Latin, billa). Bill, in criminal law, is the formal name of a written accusation of serious crime preferred before a grand jury. If that body by a majority finds “ a true bill," the prisoner or party accused is thereupon tried upon an indictment before a petty jury, whose verdict determines his guilt or his innocence; but if the grand jury find “no true bill,” the accused is at once set at liberty. Bill-brokers are persons who engage in the purchase and sale of foreign and inland bills of exchange, and promissory notes. Bill of Costs is an account stating in detail the charges and disbursements of an attorney or solicitor in the conduct of his client's business. BILL OF EXCEPTIONS. 156 BIOT. Bill of Exceptions. In the United States, this phrase is used for a statement of the objections of either party to the ruling of a judge during a trial before a jury. Exceptions must be taken at the time, and if finally sustained, a new trial is ordered. Bill of Exchange, a document purporting to be an instrument of pecuniary obligation for value received, and which is employed for the purpose of settling a debt in a manner convenient to the parties concerned. The original and sim¬ ple purpose of a bill is to obviate the necessity of cash payments in the settlement of accounts between parties at a distance from one another. Bill of Health, a certificate or instrument, signed by consuls or other proper authorities, delivered to the masters of ships at the time of their clearing from ports or places particularly subject to infectious disorders, certifying the state of health at the time that such ship sailed. A dean bill imports that at the time this ship sailed no infectious disorder was known to exist. A suspectrd bill imports that there were rumors of an infectious disorder, but it had not actually appeared. A foul bill, or the absence of a clean bill, imports that the place was infected when the vessel sailed. Bill of Lading is a receipt from the captain of a vessel, or a transportation line, to the shipper (usually termed the consignor), undertaking to deliver the goods—on payment of freight—to some person whose name is therein expressed, or endorsed thereon by the consignor; and the delivery of this instrument—independently of the actual delivery of the goods—will suffice to trans¬ fer to the party so named (usually termed the consignee ), or to any other person whose name he may think fit to endorse thereon, the property in such goods. In the United States it includes a contract to carry safely and deliver. Bill of Mortality is a return of the deaths within a certain district, specifying the diseases, and giving a progressive view of the age at death. Bill of Rights, a document setting forth the fundamental and inalienable rights of the people is called a bill of rights. Bill of Sale is, in the law of England, a formal deed assigning personal property. In the United States, the effect of such bill is to transfer the property in the thing sold. By an Act of Congress of 1793, every sale or transfer of a registered ship must be accompanied by a bill of sale setting forth, at length, the certificate of registry. But now a contract to sell, accompa¬ nied by delivery of possession, is sufficient. Billardiera, or Appleberry, a genus of twining Australian evergreen shrubs of the natu¬ ral order Pittosporacece. The fruit is generally bluish when ripe, and is edible. Billaud-V avenue, Jean Nicolas, one of the Terrorists in the French Revolution, was born at La Rochelle, April 23, 1756. During the Ter¬ ror, he was the unfeeling President of the Con¬ vention and member of the Committee of Public Safety. He joined in bringing about the fall of Robespierre, but was transported to Cayenne (1795). In 1816 he went to New York, and died at Port au Prince, Hayti, June 3, 1819. Billet, in Ar¬ chitecture, an or¬ nament. belong¬ ing to the Nor¬ man style. It is formed by cut- Billet, ting a moulding into notches, so that the parts left resemble billets of wood. Billet, in Heraldry, small oblong figures. A field or charge strewed with numbers of billets, is called Billety or Billettee. Billeting, or Cantoning, is a mode of feed¬ ing and lodging soldiers and their horses by quar¬ tering them upon the inhabitants of a town. The Constitution specifies that no soldier shall in time of peace be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, and in time of war only as prescribed by law. Bill i arils (probably from old Fr. billard, a stick with a curved end). Some ascribe the invention of the game to Henrique Devigne, an artist who flourished about 1570. It was brought into fashion by Louis XIV. as a hygienic exer- | cise. The earliest description of billiards in Eng¬ lish is in Cotton’s Gomplent Gamester (1674). In 1734, French billiards first appears in Sey¬ mour’s Court Gamester. Maces tipped with ivory were commonly used. Cues had no tips until the beginning of the present century. About 1775, the carambole game is first heard of. Early in the present century, the carambole game, now known as billiards, ousted all other varieties in England. It is played on a table 12 feet by 6 feet, surrounded by cushions, and hav¬ ing six pockets, one at each angle of the two adjacent squares which form the bed of the table: three balls, diameter 2Jg inches, are used. The French have long discarded pockets altogether, and play only a carom game, with larger balls and a smaller table. The Americans added a fourth ball, and abolished the side pockets. Of late years pocket-tables have been but little used in America, except for pool; and the size of the table has been gradually reduced to 10 feet by 5 feet, or 9 feet by 4J^ feet; balls 2% inches in dia¬ meter. The four-ball game is now seldom played by experts, the French carom game having super¬ seded it. Each carom counts one, and the game is usually for 34, 50, or 100 points. The game of bil¬ liards lias attained to great perfection in this coun¬ try. In order to prevent experts from making tedi¬ ously long runs, the rules for match-games have been made much more stringent. The cushion- carom game, in which the cue-ball must strike the cushion as well as the object balls, proved if any¬ thing too scientific. The latest limitation of play consists in making a balk-line fourteen inches from each rail, the player being compelled to get one of the object b ills outside this line after mak¬ ing one carom with all inside. Billings, Josh, the familiar pseudonym of Henry M. Shaw (1818-85). a land-agent at Pough¬ keepsie, N.Y., who published facetious almanacs and collections of witticisms. Billingsgate, a gate, wharf, and fish-market, a little below London Bridge, to the west of the custom house. The phraseology native to this quarter of London, has given rise to the pro¬ verbial use of the name. Billington, Elizabeth, a celebrated singer, was born in London about 1768. She appeared as an infant pianist in 1774. She died in 1818. Bil'liton, or Blitong, an island in the Dutch East Indies, between the southeast of Banca and the southwest of Borneo. It is about 50 miles in length by 45 broad, and 1,855 square miles in area. Pop. (1882), 32,210. Billon, a name (originally French) for a mixed metal sometimes used in coinage, consisting of gold or silver, with a large .proportion of baser metal. Bilma, a town of the Sahara, Central Africa, on an oasis called the Wady Kawar. It is the capital of the Tibu country. Bilney, Thomas, martyr, born about 1495. He was burned as a heretic at Norwich, Aug. 19, 1531. Bilston, a town in South Staffordshire, Eng¬ land. Pop. (1881), 22,730. Bima, a seaport of Sumbawa, one of the Sunda Isles, and capital of a State of the same name. Bi'mana (Lat. two-handed), a term first em¬ ployed by the Gottingen anatomist Blumenbacli (1752-1840) to describe the human species in con¬ trast to other mammals. The order was recog¬ nized by Cuvier, but in 1863 Huxley showed that the title is deserved by some of the higher apes. Bimetallism is the name given to a monetary system in which both gold and silver are on pre¬ cisely the same footing as regards mintage and legal tender. The adoption of international bimetallism is advocated not only as a partial remedy for the appreciation of gold, but also as a preventive of fluctuations in the relative values of gold and silver. The United States coins a large amount of silver every year, and it is in this country a legal tender. France and other countries hold large quantities of silver which can still be used as standard money, and which passes nominally at about $1.20 per ounce, whilst the market value may be only 86 cents. Any attempt to adopt gold as the sole standard throughout the world, would, in Mr. Goschen’s opinion, produce a disastrous crisis, and the choice seems to lie between au international agreement and the reli¬ ance on the self-interest of each particular nation to make no further change. Bi'uary Theory, in Chemistry, assumes that all salts contain merely two substances, which either are both simple, or of which one is simple and the other a compound playing the part of a simple body. This theory was adopted by Liebig, but is now abandoned. Bingen, an ancient town of Hesse-Darmstadt, Germany, is situated on the left bank of the Rhine, thirty-nine miles southeast of Coblenz. Pop. (1885), 7,215. Binghamton, a flourishing city of New York, at the junction of the Ohenango and Susquehanna rivers, 215 miles northwest of New York City. Pop. (1887), 25,000. Bingley, a town in the West Riding of York¬ shire, England. Pop. (1881), 9,465. Binnacle, a wooden box or case for containing a ship’s compass, together with a lamp and other necessary apparatus. Binney, Amos, was born in Boston in 1803, and died in 1847. He was President of the Boston Society of Natural History, and a member of many scientific societies, being specially inter¬ ested in geological investigations. He wrote a valuable work on American mollusks, which was published after his death. Binney, Horace, a distinguished lawyer, born in Philadelphia in 1780; was a Congressman in Jackson’s time, and wrote largely on constitu¬ tional law. Binney, Thomas, D.D., LL.D., a Congrega¬ tional preacher, born at Newcastle, England, in 1798. He died Feb. 24, 1874. Binocular, a field-glass or opera-glass, or microscope, for which both eyes are employed. Bino'mial, in Algebra, is a quantity consisting of two terms or parts— e. g ., a-fb, or 9 — 5; a trinominal consists of three terms, as a-\-b-\-c, or 10 —(— 5 — 8. The Binomial Theorem gives a remarkable series or analytical formula by which any power of a binomial can be expressed and developed. Thus, the eighth or any other power of a -(- b can be written without the actual multi¬ plication of a -(- b by itself for the given number of times. Newton was the first to demonstrate its truth for all exponents. The discovery is engraved on his tomb. Bintang, an island of the Dutch East Indies, forty miles southeast of Singapore. Area, 454 square miles. Pop., 18,000. Biii'turong (Arctic/a), a non-ruminant, even¬ toed hoofed mammal, with conical teeth (Ungu- lata, Artiodactyla, Bunodontia). The family (Suina) to which the boar belongs, and which also includes the river hog, the babiroussa, the wart- hog, the peccari, etc., is characterized by the pointed head with familiar pig-snout, large ears and small eyes; by the thin legs, often curled tail, bristly hide; by the four toes on fore and hind feet, of which only the two inner reach the ground; by the prominent canines, especially in the males. ornamental for pleasure or plain for hard service, deep or light of draught for deep or shallow water. Competition among oarsmen has brought into existence the racing-boat with outrigged row- locks. These boats are usually built of cedar for lightness, canvas-covered, and so light in con¬ struction that a sculling-boat (termed a wager- boat) 30 feet long weighs no more than 30 lb. Boatbill (Uancroma cochlcarin), a bird of the Heron family, the only known species of a genus differing from the true herons in little else than the form of the brown bill, which is compara tively short and very broad. The boatbill is Wild Boar. The wild boar measures four feet or more in length. They are savage beasts, and boar hunt¬ ing has been popular in Europe from time im¬ memorial. In some partsof India “pig-sticking” is the chief sport. Board, the general name for a body of persons officially constituted for the management of some public office or department, bank, railway, charity, or other business. Boarding is the name for an attack by one vessel on another, a company of armed men from the one forcing their way on board the other. A boarding-net is a framework of rope-netting to obstruct boarders. Boardman, George Dana, Baptist mission¬ ary to Burmah, in which field he worked from 1827 until liis death, in 1831, was born in the State of Maine in 1801. His widow married the famous Burmese missionary, Judson. George Dana Boardman, his son, is a well-known Baptist minister and theological writer, in Phila¬ delphia. Boatbill (Cancroma cochlearia). about the size of a domestic fowl, has shorter limbs than most of the herons, but resembles them in plumage, and is abundantly provided on the back of the head and neck with elongated feathers, which it erects when irritated. Boat-fly (Notonecta), a genus of insects of the order Hemiptera, sub-order Ileteroptera, and family Hydrocores, or Water bugs. They swim Water Boatman (Notonecta glauca). on their backs and rest in this posture suspended at the surface of the water. BOAT-LOWERING. 168 BOG MYRTLE. Boat-lowering' and Disengaging Gear, the system of ropes, blocks, and davits by which Disengaging Gear. ships’ small boats are lowered to the sea, and .sent clear of the fastenings. Boat-plug, a wood, cork, or metal stopper, fitted through the bottom of ships’ boats where¬ with to drain them. Boatswain is an officer on board ship, who has charge of the boats, sails, rigging, cables, anchors, flags, and cordage. Bobadil, a braggadocio, from a character in Ben Jonson’s Every Man in Ills Humor (1578). Bobbin-net, or Bobbinet, machine-made cot¬ ton net, an imitation of bobbin-lace. Bobbins are small wooden reels or rollers, flanged at the ends, and bored through the center lengthwise, so that they can be placed on a spindle or skewer. Bobbins are used in the spinning processes for cotton, flax, and wool. Bob-o-link, or Boblink, Reed Bird, or Rice Bird ( Dolichonyx oryzivorus or Icterus acriperinis), a common American bird of passage found from Paraguay to Canada, the only one of its kind. The beak is short and straight; the nostrils sur- are stiff-pointed. In the male the head, lower surface and tail are black, while the upper sur¬ face is lighter, yellowish white in front, black witli yellow streaks behind. The female is much plainer—yellowish brown with darker streaks above, and pale grayish yellow below. Boccaccio, Giovanni, an illegitimate son of a merchant of Certaldo, was born either at Paris or Florence in 1313. In 1358 he completed his great work, the Decameron, which he had begun some J ten years before. It supplied the stories of sev¬ eral well-known English poems and dramas, as Chaucer’s Knight's Tale, Shakespeare’s Cymbelline, Keats’ Isabella, etc. During his last years he lived principally in retirement at Certaldo, and died there Dec. 21, 1375. Boccherini, Luigi, composer,wasborn at Lucca, Italy, Jan. 14, 1740. He died at Madrid, May 23, 1805. Bochum, a town of Prussia, thirty-five miles northeast of Dnsseldorf. Its great steel works employ over 5,000 hands, and produce about 150,000 tons annually. Pop. (1885), 40,707. Bode, Johann Elert, astronomer, founder of the Astronomische Jahrbucher, was born at Ham¬ burg, Jan. 19,1747; in 1772 became Astronomer of the Academy in Berlin, and in 1780 Director of the Observatory there. He died Nov. 23, 1820. Bodensted', Friedrich Martin von, a Ger¬ man writer, born in Hanover, April 22, 1819. His most popular work is the Lieder dcs Mirza Schaffy. _ Bodleian Library, the public library of Oxford University, restored by Sir Thomas Bodley in 1598. The Bodleian Library is partic¬ ularly rich in biblical codices, rabbinical litera¬ ture, and materials for British history. It is esti¬ mated to contain about 400,000 volumes, and between 20,000 and 30,000 manuscripts. Bodley, Sir Thomas, the restorer of the library originally established at Oxford by Hum¬ phrey, Duke of Gloucester, was born at Exeter, March 2, 1545. He was knighted by King James, and died at Oxford, Jan. 28, 1013. Bodtcher, Ludvig, one of the most finished poets Scandinavia has produced, was born at Copenhagen in 1793, and died there in 1874. Body-cavity, the space inclosed by the body- walls of an animal, and inclosing the gut and other organs. Body Color, a term applied to opaque pig¬ ments. Body’s Island, a long, narrow strip of sand off North Carolina, with the highest lighthouse (150 feet) in the United States. Boece (or, more properly, Boyis), Hector, a distinguished Scottish historian, was born about 1465 at Dundee. He died in 1536. Boeckli, Philipp August, classical antiquary, was born at Karlsruhe, Nov. 24, 1785. In 1800 he became Professor of Philology at Heidelberg, and in 1811 tookthe Chair of Rhetoric and Ancient Literature at Berlin, where he died Aug. 3, 1867. Boehm, Joseph Edgar, sculptor, was born in Vienna, July 6, 1834. He was educated in Eng¬ land, where he finally settled in 1862. He is a member of the Academy of Florence, an A.R.A., and a member of the Academy of Rome. Boelime, Jakob (called Boehmen by English writers), a German theosophist and mystic, was born at Altseidenberg, in Upper Lusatia, 1575. He died in 1624. Boehmeria a genus of Urticaceie, of which Boehmeria nivea. a, male flower; b, glomerule of female flowers; c, single female flower; fit, pericarp. two species are cultivated in the East. The In¬ dian variety was called by Roxburgh TJrticn tenacissima, and the Chinese one Bcehmeria nivea by Gaudichaud. The fiber (Rhea) is used in Eastern countries for ropes and cordage, and for cloth in China and Japan. For fineness, strength, and luster Rhea excels any other known fiber. Rhea is also more like wool than other plant- fibers, and it can be used as a substitute for long- stapled wool. Ba'otia,oneof the ancient political divisions of Greece, extended between Attica and Megara on the south, and Locris and Pliocis on the north, with an area estimated at 1,120 square miles. The Boeotians excelled as cultivators of the soil, and were brave soldiers both on foot and horseback. The name became proverbial for illiterate dull¬ ness. Yet Epaminondas, Pindar, and Plutarch were Boeotians. The fourteen greater cities formed the Boeotian League, with Thebes at its head. With Attica, Boeotia now forms a prov¬ ince of the Kingdom of Greece, with an area of 2,425 square miles, and a pop. (1879) of 185,364. Boerliaave, Hermann, the most celebrated physician of the eighteenth century, was born near Leyden, Germany, Dec. 31, 1668. In 1701 lie was appointed Lecturer on the Theory of Medi¬ cine at Leyden. In 1709 he was elected Professor of Medicine and Botany. He died Sept. 23,1738, worth $1,000,000. Boers (Dutch, agriculturists, farmers), the name applied to the Dutch colonists of South Africa who are engaged in agriculture and the care of cattle. The Boers are the republican land holders of South Africa. Boelius (less correctly, Boethius), Anicius Manlius Severinus, a Roman statesman and philosopher, was born between 470 and 475 a.d. He was made consul in 510, and his two sons shared the same honor in 522. He was accused of treasonable designs against Theodoric; was stripped of his dignities, his property confiscated, imprisoned at Pavia, and finally executed in 525, with circumstances of horrible cruelty. Bog, land covered with peat, the spongy text¬ ure of which containing water, converts it into a kind of quagmire. A considerable part of the surface of Ireland is occupied with bogs. The Bog of Allen is the most extensive in the British Islands. The Solway Moss, on the western border of England and Scotland, is about 7 miles in circumference. Cliatmoss in Lancashire is 10 square miles in extent. Bogardns, James, inventor of the dry gas- meter, the processes used in England for making bank-note plates, and for manufacturing postage stamps, etc., born in Catskill, N. Y., March 14, 1800. He died at New York, April 13, 1874. Bog Asphodel (Narlhecium ossifragum), a lilia¬ ceous herb, with small, yellow, star-like flowers, common in early autumn on boggy mountain-sides in northern temperate regions. Bogatzky, Karl Heinrich von, a German devotional writer, author of Bogatzky’s Golden Treasury, was born at Jankowe, in Lower Silesia, Sept. 7, 1690, and died June 15, 1774. Bog Butter (Butyrite or Butyrellite of mineralogists), a peculiar mineral substance of vegetable origin found in some Irish bogs. In composition and qualities it exhibits a general agreement with bitumen, asphalt, amber, and the other mineral resins. Bogermann, Johann, the principal translator of the standard Dutch version of the Bible, was born in 1576, at the Frisian village of Oplewert. He died in 1633. Boghead Coal (Torbanite or Bitumenite), a seam met with in the Carboniferous system in the lands of Torbanehill, Bathgate, Scotland. It is closely related to cannel coal. Bog Iron-ore, a mineral of variable composi¬ tion, consisting essentially of preoxide of iron and water. It occurs chiefly in alluvial soils, and is of a brown, yellowish-brown, or blackish-brown color. It is abundant in the northern countries of Europe and in North America. It yields good iron. Bog Myrtle, Gale, or Sweet Gale (Myrica Gale), an aromatic and resinous shrub with small lanceolate and serrate gland-dotted leaves, the BOG-OAK ORNAMENTS. 169 BOILER. only genus of the amenaceous sub-order myri- a, male catkin; 6, female Catkin. caceae. It covers large areas of bog and of wet moorland in northern regions. Bog-oak Ornaments. Black oak, found buried in bogs, has often a rich, dark color, and is very suitable for turning and carving. In Dublin a considerable trade is carried on in jewelry and other ornaments from this material. Bogomi'li (Slav, lovers of God), a religious sect which arose in the twelfth century within the Greek Church in Thrace and Bulgaria. Their theology resembled that of the Paulicians and Cathari. In 1118 Alexis Conmenus burned their leader, Basilius. Most of the renegade Christians who embraced Islam were Bogomili. Bogota, under Spanish rule Santa fe de Bogota, in South America, the federal capital of the United States of Columbia. It is in the Province of Cundinamarea. The table-land on which it is situated is 8,604 feet above sea level, and has an area of about 400 square miles, and is bounded on all sides by mountains. Bogota is sixty-five miles from its port, Honda, the head of navigation on the Magdalena; in 1887 its pop. was officially estimated at 100,000. The River Bogota, otherwise called theFuncha, is the single outlet of the waters of the table-land. At the cataract of Tequendama the waters plunge over a precipice 700 feet high, their force having hol¬ lowed out a well 130 feet deep in the rock below. Bog Spavin. A lesion of the hock-joint of the horse, consisting in distension of the capsule inclosing the joint. It usually arises suddenly from a sprain in action. The hock becomes swollen, hot, and tender, and there is considera¬ ble lameness, and on subsidence of the acute symptoms a firm, tense swelling remains toward the front, inner-lower part of the joint, disappear¬ ing during exercise, but returning with repose. The treatment consists in the application of a high-heeled shoe, without a toe piece, purging, soft diet, rest, and local fomentations. Bohemia (Ger. Bohmeri), formerly one of the kingdoms of Europe, now the most northern province of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, touching Saxony and Prussian Silesia, Moravia, Upper and Lower Austria, and Bavaria. It has an area of 19,980 square miles. Pop. (1885), 5,697,883. It contains nearly 400 cities, of which the most important are Prague, the capital, with 177,026 inhabitants; Pilsen (38,883), Reiclienberg (28,090), Budweis (23,845), Leitmeritz (10,854), and Rumburg (10,142). The country is sur¬ rounded on all sides by lofty mountain-ranges, the principal of which are the Iiiesengebirge, rising in Schneekoppe, to 5,330 feet; on the north¬ west, the Erzgebirge, 4,000 feet; on the south¬ west, the Bohmerwald, 4,783 feet. The Elbe rises in the Riesengebirge Range, and the country is well watered by the affluents of that river, the Moldau, the Eger, Iser, Aupa, Mettau, and Biela. The mineral wealth consists of silver, tin, copper, lead, iron, cobalt, bismuth, antimony, alum, sulphur, graphite, and porcelain clay, with several precious and ornamental stones. More coal is produced than in all the rest of the Austrian Empire. The swampy plains yield peat, and asphaltum is also obtained. No salt is found. More than one-half of the area consists of arable land, and forests cover nearly a third. The wheat, rye, barley, and oats raised in Bohe¬ mia amount to more than a sixth of the produce of the whole Austrian Empire. Flax and hops, and fruits, are plentiful. The culture of the vine is confined to the vicinity of the Moldau and the Elbe. Horned cattle, sheep, goats, and swine are reared extensively; bees and geese form important items in the resources of the country. Bohemia is a great center of dyeing and calico- printing. Flax spinning employs more than 235,000 spindles. The chief seat of the woolen manufacture is Reiclienberg. Other important industries are the manufacture of paper, ribbons, lace, chemicals, porcelain ware, and beer. The glass-works of Bohemia are numerous, affording employment to some 27,000 persons. The manu¬ facture of iron is considerable. Its position secures Bohemia a large transit-trade. There are good roads and an excellent system of railways centering in the capital, Prague. In 1885 there were 2,625 miles of railway, beside the branch lines for mining purposes. The Czechs, a Slavonic race, forming the bulk of the people, numbered in 1880, 8,470,000. The German pop. numbered 2,054,000. There are about 100,000 Jews. The vast majority of the pop. (5,340,000), are Roman Catholics, but other religions are tolerated. At the head of the educational estab¬ lishments is the University of Prague, where, since 1882, all subjects are taught in the German and the Czech languages. There are 50 higher schools, 2,200 German and 2,500 Czech public schools, and numerous special institutions. Bohemia sends fifty-four members to the Lower House of the Austrian Reichsrath. After 1526, Bohemia and Hungary passed into the hands of Ferdinand I. of Austria, who had married the Hungarian King Louis’ sister. The Czech lan¬ guage, spoken in Bohemia, Moravia, and, with variations, among the Slovaks in the north of Hungary, is one of the most cultivated dialects of the Slavonic. Bohemian Brethren, a religious society, in¬ stituted in Prague about the middle of the fif¬ teenth century, originally composed of remnants of the Hussites. Bohn, He nky George, publisher, was born in London, Jan. 4, 1796. In 1846 he began the issue of the series of works with which his name is identified, and which finally contained over six hundred volumes. He died Aug. 22, 1884. Bohtlingk, Otto, Sanskrit scholar, was born in 1815, at St. Petersburg, and settled in 1868 at Jena. Boluin, Tiie Family of, was founded by the Norman Humphrey de Bohun, and in 1199 the head of the house became Earl of Hereford. Boiardo, Matteo Maria, Count of Scandiano, one of the greater Italian poets, author of Orlando Innamorato, was born in 1434. In 1481 he was appointed Governor of Modena, and in 1487 Gov¬ ernor of Reggio. He died at Reggio in 1494. Boieldieu, Adrien Francois, an eminent French composer, was born at Rouen in 1775. His best known works are Le Caliplie de Bagdad and La Dome Blanche. He was elected an Acade¬ mician in 1817, and died Oct. 8, 1834. Boil, a powerful Celtic people who dwelt orig¬ inally in Transalpine Gaul, part of whom settled in the modern Bohemia, and bequeathed their name to that country. Boil (Old Eng. byl, Middle Eng. bile; akin to prov. Eng. and Scotch be.nl, to suppurate; its present spelling having arisen through confusion with the verb boil, which is from the French) is a hard, painful swelling of the skin. The boil starts in a small pimple, which grad¬ ually increases from the proportions of a slight lump in the flesh until it has attained its max¬ imum size. The lump consists of healthy pus, which is thick and viscid, and sometimes deeply imbedded in the flesh, in which case a poultice will serve to soften the lumpy matter, rendering it unhealthy and hastening its discharge. A thin slice of fat meat put in contact with the boil for about twelve hours will cause a yellow spot to appear on the surface, which may be safely punc¬ tured, when pressure on the sides of the boil will expel its contents. Should the boil be situated | on the nose, so that fat meat can not be conven¬ iently applied during the day, fasten it on at night with strips of adhesive plaster, and over them place a piece of woolen cloth or oil silk, to protect the bedclolhing. Boils are sometimes erroneously regarded as beneficial; whereas, they are an unhealthy sign, and should lead the person afflicted with them to correct his manner of living and improve the state of his blood. For the latter purpose the compound syrup of sarsaparilla is a time-honored household remedy, which, if it ren¬ ders but little real service, is at least harmless and agreeable: The boil itself may be poulticed with flaxseed, or bread and milk, with laudanum if painful. Lancing is recommended as soon as a “ head ” appears, though as this merely prevents a couple of days of additional suffering, it is not necessary, should the patient dread the knife. Some physicians recommend ten grains of quinine daily for a week, for breaking up a course of boils. It sometimes appears to be effective, but often fails. Boileau, Nicolas, was born at Paris on Nov. 1, 1636. In 1663 we find him united with Moli&re, La Fontaine, and Racine, in the famous “ society of four,” and in 1677 he was appointed, with Racine, royal historiographer. He died on March 13, 1711. Boiler, the name given to a vessel in which steam, usually for a steam-engine, is generated. The form of a boiler is determined by two con¬ siderations—strength to withstand internal pres¬ sure, and efficiency iu producing steam. The globular form is best adapted for strength, and was the earliest used. But as it presents to the fire the minimum area in proportion to its contents, it has a minimum efficiency. At present it is common to use a steam-pressure of 60 to 80 pounds per square inch in ordin¬ ary factory boilers, while the tendency to use higher pressures seems to grow yearly. In marine work and elsewhere pressures of" 120 to 150 pounds per square inch are common. Under these pressures, the only forms of boiler which can be used without heavy and expensive internal stays to prevent the danger of bursting, are the globular and the cylindrical. The latter form is used almost invariably in the construction of modern boilers. Such a boiler consists essentially of a cylinder formed of steel plates rivetted together, and either with or without a flue or flues travers¬ ing its length. The boiler most used is the tubu¬ lar or flue boiler, in which the burn¬ ing gases from the furnace are carried through tubes which traverse the boiler, and are con¬ sequently surround- o ed by water. Such a boiler may con¬ tain one or several large tubes, in which case it is a “ flue ” boiler, or it may contain many A Tubular Return Flue Boiler, small tubes, becom- a > outer shell; b , steam dome; c, ing a “tubular” & a 1kber1 T&& oTflueli DOiler. Locomotive g , smoke arch; A, smoke stack; and marine boilers water line, are always multitubular. The boiler of a single lo¬ comotive ofien contains 1,500 or 1,800square feet of heating surface, and occasionally as much as 2,000 square feet. The principal test of the efficiency of a boiler is the quantity of water which it will evaporate with the consumption of one pound of coal. A good locomotive boiler evaporates from ten to eleven pounds per pound of coal. The common material for boiler construction is “mild” steel made by the open hearth process, and having a tenacity of about twenty-eight tons per square inch. Everj r boiler has a number oi fitting*, of which the following are the principal; A glass gauge to show the level of the water inside the boiler, and gauge-cocks for the same purpose; a gauge to show the pressure of the steam; a valve for admitting water; a cock at the bottom for empty¬ ing or “blowing off;” a valve for the discharge of the steam; one or two safety-valves, weighted so that when the pressure of steam in the boiler BOILING. 170 BOLIVIA. reaches a certain height, they open and allow the steam to rush into the air; a door by which a man can get in to clean the boiler, etc. Boilimr, Boiling-point. When heat is applied to a vessel containing a liquid (say water) at ordi¬ nary temperatures, the temperature of the liquid gradually rises. Vapor rises from its surface; and, after a time, bubbles of vapor form in the interior and move upward, but disappear before they reach the surface. The disappearance of the bubbles is caused by the condensation of the vapor, and is accompanied by the so-called singing of the water. This noise is produced by the fall¬ ing in of the walls of the bubbles when the vapor is condensed, and increases in intensity as the number of the bubbles increases. If heat be still applied, the temperature rises till the bubbles pass freely to the surface of the liquid, which is then said to boil. When this occurs, the temper¬ ature remains constant until all the water is evap¬ orated. This temperature is called the boiling- point. Different liquids boil at different temper¬ atures; and this temperature increases with increase of the atmospheric pressure. The fol¬ lowing, from Regnault, show how the boiling- point of water is affected by pressure: Temperature. Centigrade. 0 ° 10 ° 20 ° 30 ° 40 ° 50 ° 60 ° 70 ° 80 ° 90 ° 100 ° Pressure in Atmospheres. 0.006 0.012 0.013 0.042 0.072 0.121 0.196 0.306 0.466 0.691 1 000 Since the atmospheric pressure depends upon the height above the earth's surface, the boiling- point of water varies with the height, and this fact furnishes one method of measuring heights. Boiling, in Cookery. One important kitchen rule rests on the fact explained that water can not be heated, in an open vessel, to a higher point than 212°. To boil meat successfully, it must be placed in water already heated to the boiling- point, in order that the albuminous matters may be coagulated at once to prevent the escape of the nutritious juices. After this has been accom¬ plished, the pot should be withdrawn from the lire, so as to allow the water only to simmer. When the meat is intended for broth, it should be placed in cold water and slowly brought to the boiling-point. The meat from which broth has been made has no nutritive value. Bois d’Arc (sometimes corrupted intoBoDocic), also bow-wood, or osage-orange (Maclura auran- tinen), a tree belonging to the Artocarpacese, sub¬ order Moiaceae, is a native of the Southern States. Its spines make it useful as a hedge point. Boise City, since 1865 capital of Idaho Terri¬ tory, stands in a fertile valley, near the Boisd river, 520 miles northeast of San Francisco. The public buildings include a United States assay office, gold being the principal article of export. Pop. (1889), about 3,000. Boisgobey, Fortune du, a French sensational novelist, was born in 1824, at Granville in Nor¬ mandy. Bois le-Duc (Dutch, ’$ Hertogenbosch , Duke’s Forest), a city of the Netherlands, capital of North Brabant. Pop. (1887), 25,906. Boissonade, Jean Francois, Hellenist, born at Paris in 1774, became in 1813 member of the Academy of Inscriptions, and in 1828 Professor of Greek Literature in the College of France. He died at Passy, Sept. 8, 1859. Boissy (l’Anglas, Francois Antoine, Count, French statesman, born in Ardeche in 1756. He joined the conspiracy against Robespierre, and was elected Secretary of the Convention; and shortly after, a member of the Committee of Public Safety. He was afterward President of the Council of Five Hundred; was called into the Senate by Napoleon, and made a peer by Louis XVIII. He died in Pads, Oct. 20, 1826. Boito, Arrigo, Italian composer and poet, was born Feb. 24, 1842, at Padua. His most impor¬ tant work is the opera Mefistofele. Bojador', Cape, a headland on the west coast of Africa, in 26° 7' N. latitude, 14° 29' W. longitude. Boker, George Henry, was born in Phila¬ delphia in 1824, and graduated at Princeton. He wrote a number of plays and poems, and in 1871 was appointed Minister to Turkey, where he re¬ mained for eight years. Bokha'ra is the name given to the countries of Independent Tartary under the rule of the Khan (or Emir) of Bokhara. The pop. has been estimated at from 1,009,000 to 2,500,000; its area is about 90,000 square miles. The climate is healthy, but subject to great extremes of heat and cold. Minerals are scarce. The sands of the Oxus yield gold. Salt deposits are numer¬ ous. Sheep and goats form a great source of wealth. Camels are numerous; the horses are celebrated for strength and endurance; and the breed of asses is excellent. Myriads of silk¬ worms are raised. Bokhara was conquered at the beginning of the eighth century by the Arabs, who were dispossessed in 1232 by Genghis Khan. It fell into the hands of Timur in 1403, and in 1505 was taken by the Uzbegs, its present masters. After the capture of Tashkend by the Russians in 1865, a religious war was preached against the Russians. In July, 1868, Samarkand was ceded to the Czar, and stipulations were entered into favorable to Russian trade. The Moslems rose in rebellion, but were defeated. During the invasion of Khiva in 1873 the Khan assisted Russia, and was rewarded by territory from the Khivan pos¬ sessions on the right bank of the Oxus, under the treaty between Russia and Khiva in July, 1873. Bokhara, capital of the above khanate, is situated on a plain a few miles from the Zarafshan, in 39° 48' N. latitude, 64° 26' E. longitude, in the midst of trees and gardens. It is between eight and nine miles,in circumference, and sur¬ rounded by embattled mud walls about twenty- four feet high, and pierced by eleven gates. Bokhara is the most important commercial town in Central Asia. Its most striking feature is its numerous bazaars. Bokhara was in 1888 con¬ nected by the Transcaspian Railway with Merv and the Caspian ports. Pop., 70,000. Bulan' Pass, a narrow, precipitous gorge in Beluchistan, between Sind and Kandahar. Its entrance and its outlet are respectively 800 and 5,800 feet above sea-level. The route is com¬ manded by the British fortress at Quetta. Bolas,* (Span, balls), missiles used by the natives and gauchos of southern South America, consisting of two heavy balls, generally of stone covered with leather, connected by a plaited thong 6 to 8 feet long. One bola is held in the hand, while the other is swung rapidly round the head, and both are discharged at an animal so as to entangle its feet. Bole is the term applied to an earthy mineral resembling clay in structure, and consisting essentially of silica, alumina, red oxide of bon, and water. It occurs in nests and veins in basalt and other trap rocks. French bole is pale red; Bohemian bole, reddish yellow; Silesian bole, pale yellow; and Blois bole is yellow. Bole'ro, a Spanish national dance, danced in moderately quick three- quarter time by two per¬ sons to the accompani¬ ment of the castanets and the guitar. Boletus, a genus of Ilymenomycete Fungi. It includes about 100 European species. Most of the species resemble the common mushroom in general form, but are dis¬ tinguishable by the pore¬ like surface occupying the place of gills. It is edible. Boleyu, Anne, second wife of Henry VIII., was born in 1507, and was the daughter of Sir Thomas Boleyn, afterward Viscount Rochford and Earl of Wiltshire, by Elizabeth Howard, daughter of the Duke of Norfolk. She was crowned in great splendor in Westminster Hall. September, 1533, she bore the famous Elizabeth. On May-day, 1536, the King rode off abruptly from a tournament held at Greenwich, leaving the Queen behind, and on the morrow she was arrested and brought to the Tower. A special commission had been secretly engaged in examin¬ ing into charges of Anne’s adultery. She was convicted of high treason, and on the 19th was beheaded. Henry the next day married Jane Seymour. Bolgrad, a town in the Russian Province of Boletus edulis. Bessarabia, twenty-eight miles northwest of Ismail. Pop. (1880), 7,530. Bolide is a name given to a large meteor which explodes and falls in aerolites; a fire-ball. Bolingbrokc, Henry St. John, Viscount, one of the most gifted of English statesmen and orators, was born on Oct. 1, 1678. He entered Parliament in 1701, where he joined the Tories, and gained immediate distinction by his vigorous and polished eloquence. From 1704 to 1708 he was Secretary for War in the Godolphin ministry; in 1710 he became Foreign Secretary. He was called to the House of Lords in 1712, and in 1713 negotiated the Peace of Utrecht. When George I. came to the throne, Bolingbrokc, who had intrigued on behalf of the Stuart cause, fled to France. He was attainted in 1715, and acted for some time as Secretary of State to the Pre¬ tender. He died, after a long illness, on Dec. 12, 1751. Bolivar, the name of several States and Terri- toriesof South America.—(1) A State of Colombia, lying west of the Magdalena. Area, 21,345 square miles; pop. (1887) 300,000. Capital, Cartagena; chief port, Barranquilla.—(2) The largest of the United States of Venezuela, extend¬ ing across the center of the country from Colombia to the Atlantic. Aiea, 88,383 square miles; pop. (1884) 267,251. The State is better known as Guayana; its capital is Ciudad Bolivar. —(3) A national Territory of Columbia; pop. 7,751.—(4) An agricultural settlement of Venez¬ uela, thirty miles northeast of Caracas, founded in 1874 to receive immigrants.—(5) One of the new Territories of Buenos Ayres, 170 miles south¬ west of the capital. Area, 2,070 square miles; pop., 2,055. Bolivar, Simon (named El T.ibertaclor) was born in Caracas, in what is now Venezuela, July 24, 1783. On the declaration of independence by Venezuela on July 5, 1811, war was begun by the Spaniards, and Bolivar fought under General Miranda in several successful engagements. In September, 1812, he joined the insurgents in New Granada, and drove the Spaniards beyond the Magdalena. On Aug. 4, 1813, he entered Cara¬ cas as a conquerer, and proclaimed himself Dic¬ tator of Western Venezuela. Bolivar was com¬ pelled to retire to Cartagena in 1814, and, after some further service in New Granada, to King¬ ston in Jamaica. Having visited Hayti, and assembled there the insurgent refugees (1816), Bolivar twice landed in Venezuela, but was finally compelled to flee to Barcelona, and there formed a provisional government. In 1819 a congress was opened at Angostura, and Bolivar was confirmed in the supreme power. Having conducted his army, of which the British legion formed a third, over the almost impassable Cor¬ dilleras to New Granada, he achieved the vic¬ tories of Tunja and Boyaca, and soon afterward declared New Granada united with Venezuela as a Republic, under the name of Colombia. The constitution of Colombia was adopted on Aug. 30, 1821, and Bolivar was chosen president. In 1822 Bolivar added Ecuador to the republic, and was summoned to help the Peruvians. Boli¬ var was named Dictator of Peru, from which pos¬ session also the Spaniards were driven, after more than two years’ fighting. In 1825 the name of Upper Peru was changed in his honor to Bolivia. His assumption of supreme power in August, 1828, roused the apprehension of the republicans, and in November, 1829, Venezuela separated itself from Colombia. In consequence, Bolivar laid down his authority in April, 1830, when the congress of Bogota voted him a pension of $3,000 on condition of his residing abroad. He died at San Pedro, near Santa Marta, Dec. 17,1830. Bolivia, a republican State on the west side of South America, formed in 1825, and deriving its name from Bolivar. Formerly called Upper Peru, it was, till 1825, part of the viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres. It extends between 8° and 23° S. latitude, and57° 30'and 73® W. longitude, and is inclosed by Peru, Brazil, Paraguay, the Argentine Republic, and Chili. A portion of the Argentine frontier has been for some time undetermined. Its coast provinces Bolivia lost to Chili in conse¬ quence of the war between Bolivia and Peru with Chili in 1879-83. The area of the republic—842,- 729 square miles in 1869—was estimated in 1888 BOLLANDISTS. 171 BOMBAY. at only 438,175 square miles; meanwhile the pop¬ ulation lias risen from 1,987,353 in 1858 to 2,303,- 000, rather more than half native Indians. Prior to the treaty of 1884, Bolivia contained the loftiest and most mountainous district of America; but as since then her western frontier has been bounded by the Andes, this claim would now be only partly true. The Peruvian frontier, is, however, unchanged; and the lofty plateau of Oruro, with an average height of 13,000 feet, and about 150 miles broad, is inclosed between the Andes proper and the Cordillera Real, to the east. The volcanoes, confined to the western region, include Saliama, Illampu, and Illimani, all over 21,000 feet high. The Lake of Titicaca, with an area of more than 3,200 square miles, and a depth of 120 fathoms, incloses sev¬ eral islands, the largest of which was the home of the founders of the empire of the Incas. Although situated entirely within the tropics, Bolivia, from its varied elevation, pos¬ sesses a wide range of climate and pro¬ ductions. The regions with an elevation of over 11,000 feet are called punas, while the puna brava is the region of snow and ice above 12,500 feet. This division includes the whole table-land of Oruro and the loftier mountain peaks. There are two seasons; the wet, continuing from No¬ vember to April, and the dry, or winter season, from May to October. Among the dangerous wild animals are the puma, jaguar, ocelot, and bear. The llama, alpaca, vicuna and guanaco are valuable for their wool, and purposes of transportation. Other animals are the sloth, armadillo, glutton, wild boar, chin¬ chilla and peccary. The anaconda and rattle¬ snake are the principal reptiles ; caymans abound in the rivers. There are an infinite variety of birds, the condor being the largest. The wonderful silver mines of Bolivia have for centuries been the marvel of the world. It is es¬ timated that the mines of Potosi yielded, from 1545 to 1789, $2,000,000,000. The annual product of this remarkable mountain is still $2,250,000. The deposits are of great richness. Other mines, thought to have ores of equal value, have been discovered in various parts of the republic. With a more settled government and better means of transportation, this would be the great silver-pro¬ ducing country of the world. The yearly export of this one metal is valued at $10,000,000. Gold is found at many points in the mountains, and in the sands of all the rivers flowing from the Cor¬ dillera Oriental. The tin mines of Oruro and the copper deposits in the mountains near Corocoro are very rich. The quantity of these three min erals exported yearly is valued at $5,000,000. Lead, salt, sulphur, niter, etc., are abundant. The vegetable productions are of great value. Cotton—yellow and white—grows wild, and sugar cane, coffee, cacao, and tobacco of superior qual¬ ity are raised. The most important produce, however, is coca, which grows on the eastern slope of the Andes, and which the Indians use as a stimulant. Copaiba, valerian, jalap, ipecacu¬ anha, sarsaparilla and other medicinal drugs, and many varieties of gums, such as the caoutchouc, grow in abundance. Ebony, rosewood, mahog¬ any, cedar, cinchona, and other trees are found, together wi ll many valuable dyewoods. Indigo, cochineal, flax, corn, etc., are extensively culti¬ vated. 'I'he manufactures are limited to coarse cotton cloths; various fabrics made from the wool of the llama and alpaca; hats, cordage, and leather. Executive power is entrusted to a president, elected for four years, and legislative functions to a Senate and House of Representatives, elected by universal suffrage. The seat of the executive government is at Chuquisaca. The State is divided into nine departments, which are sub¬ divided into thirty-seven districts. The yearly revenue, according to the last reports, was $2,929,- 000, and the expenditure, $4,505,000. There is a National debt of $17,000,000, a large portion of which consists of money borrowed for the pur¬ pose of constructing railroads, the need of which is greatly felt. Up to this time only a few short lines have been built. The Roman Catholic religion is the prevailing one; other forms of faith an merely tolerated. Education is in a back¬ ward state. Bolivia fell into the hands of the Spaniards soon after the conquest of Peru, and remained in their possession until 1825, when it became an independent State. Since then revo¬ lution has succeeded revolution, and one military dictator has obtained power only to be overthrown by a rival soldier. A dispute with Chili as to the ownership of the valuable guano and nitrate of soda beds along the coast led to a war with that country, in which Bolivia was badly worsted. Bollandists, an association or succession of Jesuits by whom the Acta Sanctorum , or Lives of the Saints of the Christian Church, were col¬ lected and published (1643-1794). They received their name from John Bolland, born in the Netherlands 1596, died 1665, who edited the first 5 vols. Bologna, one of the most ancient cities of Italy, eighty-two miles north of Florence, and 135 southeast of Milan. An irregular hexagon, it is inclosed by a high brick wall, five to six miles in extent, with twelve gates, and is intersected by the canal of Reno, while, on either side, the Rivers Reno and Savena sweep past its walls. Bologna has given eight popes and more than 200 cardinals to the Church. Bologna owes its origin, which is said to be much more remote than that of Rome, to the Etruscans, by whom it was called F'elsina. The Province »3, Jerome was cruising off the West Indies, and was compelled to take refuge in the port of New York. While in America he married Eliza¬ beth Patterson (1785-1879), daughter of a mer¬ chant in Baltimore. He fought in the war against Prussia, and in 1807 was made King of Westphalia. The battle of Leipzig brought the reign of Jerome to a close. He fought by the side of the Emperor at Waterloo. After Ids brother’s abdication he visited Switzerland and Austria, but ultimately settled in Florence. At the outbreak of the February Revolution (1848), Jerome Bonaparte was in Paris, where he was appointed Governor of the Invalides, and in 1850 was made a French Marshal. He died in 1800. His marriage with Elizabeth Patterson having been declared null by Napoleon, Jerome was forced, after he had gained the Westphalian crown, to marry Catherine,daughter of King Fred¬ erick I. of Wurtemberg. Jerome Bonaparte left in America one son, Jerome Napoleon (1805-70) by his first marriage, who was a wealthy resident, though he never became a naturalized citizen. By his second wife he had three children. The elder son by Catherine, Jerome Bonaparte, born 1814, died in 1847. Mathilde Bonaparte, Princess of Montfort, born at Trieste, 1820, mar ried the Russian Count Anatol Demidov, and lived at the court of Louis Napoleon during his Presidency. — The younger son, Napoleon Joseph Charles Paul Bonaparte, born at Trieste in 1822, entered the military service of Wtirtemberg in 1837, afterward traveled in several countries of Europe, and was banished from France (1845) on account of his intercourse with the Republican party. After February, 1848, he was elected to the Legislative National Assembly. He commanded an infantry division at the battles of Alma and Inkermann. In 1859 he married the Princess Clotbilde, daughter of Victor Emmanuel, by whom he has two sons and a daughter. After the fall of the Empire he took up liis residence in England, but returned to France in 1872. On the death of the Prince Imperial, son of the Emperor Louis Napoleon, in Zululand, in 1879, the eldest son of Prince Napoleon became the heir of the Bonapartist hopes. When, in 1886, the chiefs of the Boui¬ llon family were, by a vote of both chambers, expelled from France, Prince Napoleon and his eldest son were exiled also as pretenders to the throne. Bonasia, a genus or sub-genus of gallinaceous birds of the Grouse family, comprising the Hazel Grouse of Northern Europe and the Ruffed Grouse of North America. Bonati, Guiuo, was the great Italian astrologer of his time, and died in 1596. His works were published at Augsburg in 1591. Bonaventura, St., one of the most eminent Catholic theologians, whose real name was John of Fidenza, was born in 1221 at Bagnarea, in Tuscany. In 1243 he became a Franciscan monk; in 1253 a theological teacher at Paris, where ho had studied; and in 1256 General of his order. His influence reconciled the differences which had sprung up among the cardinals on the death of Clement IV. in 1268, and procured the election of Gregory X. The new Pope created him Bishop of Albano and Cardinal in 1273, and insisted on his presence at the Council of Lyons, where he died, July 15, 1274. Bouchanip, Charles, Marquis de, one of the bravest of the Vendean leaders, was born at the chateau of Jouverteil, in Anjou, May 10, 1760. He served as a volunteer in the American Revolu¬ tionary War, and was a Captain in the French army at the outbreak of the French Revolution. In the sanguinary encounter at Cholet, Oct. 17, 1793, Bonchamp reeeived a fatal shot in the breast. Bond, in Law', is an instrument on stamped paper, by which the party granting it becomes bound to pay a sum of money, or perform any act or duty, according to the terms of agreement. In England and the United States, a bond is said to be an instrument under seal, whereby one per¬ son becomes bound to another for the payment of a sum of money, or for the performance of any other act or thing. The person who is thus bound is called the obligor, and he to whom the bond is given, the obligee; and this obligation may be either by or to one or several persons. The bond may be unconditional simply for the payment of money, or it may be accompanied with a condition, the performance of which is secured by a penalty; but in any event, the debt created by a bond is a Specialty Debt, which, however, has now no preference over simple debts, the only distinction being that a specialty' debt takes twenty instead of six years to prescribe. In the United States, where the law is based on that of England, the period of prescription varies from six years for simple contracts, to ten, fifteen or twenty years for bonds in some of the States. The requisites of a good bond are as follows: (1) The bond must have an obligor and obligee. In regard to such parties, it is to be observed that in general no person who is under any legal disa¬ bility to contract can become an obligor, though it is otherwise with an obligee. An infant can not bind himself unless the bond be for necessa¬ ries; but a bond may be given to an infant, a luna¬ tic, or an alien. (2) The next requisite of a bond is, that it must state the precise sum in which the obligor is bound; any omission in this respect will invalidate the instrument. If, liow'ever, the sum be merely erroneously stated, the courts will make the necessary correction, and construe the bond so as to give effect to the intention of the parties. The penalty stipulated on failure to pay is always now reduced to the debt and expenses. (3) A bond must be so expressed as to create a clear legal obligation. But for this purpose no par¬ ticular form of words is necessary; any mode of expression by which the intention appears will suffice. A bond, again, may be in the first or third person, only in order to obtain legal facili¬ ties it must be expressed in the English language, and not in Latin or French. (4) The bond must be duly executed. Such, in general, is the form and structure of an English or United States bond, and it is used in an infinite variety of con- tracts. A bond absolute for the payment of money differs from a promissory note only by being un¬ der seal. The name bond is also applied to many BOND. 174 BONIFACE. securities or general charges on which limited companies are in the habit of raising money, whether strictly in the form of an ordinary bond or not; thus also Peruvian bonds or Egyptian bonds are spoken of. The legislatures of the United States authorize municipal corporations to issue bonds in aid of works of internal improve¬ ment. According to the law of the United States, certain bonds are void; such as a bond conditioned •either to do something which the law considers wrong in itself, or which is legally prohibited, or to omit doing something which is a duty, or to encourage the performance of anything which is in the nature of a crime or offence against the law In like manner, bonds to procure marriage, called marriage brocage bonds, or to restrain marriage, or for immoral considerations, or in restraint of trade, are void. A bond, however, may be valid in part, or void in part, if such parts are separable. Joint and several bonds are the bonds of two or more obligors who bind them¬ selves severally and jointly; if one pays the entire debt he is entitled to contribution from the other obligors. In some States a married woman’s bond is good. Bond, Edward Augustus, born at Hanwell, Dec. 31, 1815, entered the British Museum in 1838, became Keeper of the MSS., and in 1878 was appointed Principal Librarian. He lias pub¬ lished catologues of MSS. and facsimile* of Anglo-Saxon charters in the Museum; and other works. Bond, William Cranch, an American astrono¬ mer, born 1789 or 1790, died in 1859. His son, George Philip, born in 1825, died in 1855, was also distinguished in astronomical science. Bondi, Clemente, an Italian poet, was born June 27, 1742, at Mezzano, in Parma. For having celebrated in verse the abolition of the Jesuit order, he was compelled to fly to the Tyrol; and after his return he lived at Venice, at Mantua, and Milan. Later he lived in Vienna, where he died, June 20, 1821. Bondn, a country of Senegambia, West Africa, to the west of Bombouk, lying between 14°—15° N. latitude and 12"—13° W. longitude. The inhabitants, who are chiefly Fulahs, profess Mo¬ hammedanism, but they trust greatly in sorcerers. The sovereign is absolute. The pop. of the whole country is variously estimated at from 30,000 to 1,500,000. Bone is the hard material of the skeleton of mammalian animals, reptiles, birds, and certain tislies. When the different bones of the skeleton are connected together they form a framework which affords support to soft parts, and protects delicate organs from injury, while at the same time preserving the shape of the body. Further, the bones, being movably joined to each other, and being acted upon by the attached muscles, become a series of levers capable of executing various movements, and thus, in the case of the bones of the lower extremity, they are the passive instruments of locomotion. In color, bone is white, but in the living body it has in addition a pink and slightly bluish tint. Besides being hard, it possesses a certain amount of toughness and elasticity, properties which are well marked in the ribs and clavicle. It consists of an animal and an earthy part intimately combined together. The following table shows a percentage analysis of adult human bones by Berzelius: Animal Matter.. f Phosphate of Lime. ' Carbonate of Lime. Fluoride of Calcium. Phosphate of Magnesium . Soda and Chloride of Sodium (Com¬ mon Salt). Earthy Salts { 33.30 51.04 1! .30 2.00 1.16 1.20 100.00 If we expose a bone to intense heat, the animal matter is got rid of, and though the bone retains its original form, yet the slighest touch will cause its now unsupported earthy matter to crumble away. On the other hand, by soaking a bone in diluted hydrochloric acid, the earthy matters are gradually dissolved out, leaving a tough, some¬ what transparent, flexible, and even elastic sub¬ stance, which also retains the original figure of the bone in its most minute details. This residue is softer and more flexible than cartilage, and when boiled in water it is almost wholly resolved into gelatin, which sets or gelatinizes on cooling. Bones are classified according to their shapes— viz., (1) long — e. g., thigh-bone and arm-bone ; (2) flat or plate-like — e. g. , shoulder-blade and bones of skull-cap ; (3) short nd irregular or cubical — e. g., those of the wrist or the vetebrse. Compact bone is full of holes which are very small and re¬ quire a magnifying glass to examine them. If a . transverse section be examined under the micro¬ scope, these round openings are seen to be the mouths of longitudinal canals. Blood-vessels run in them, and the widest also contain marrow. They vary in diameter from ^ooo t0 200 °f an inch. The interior of the shaft of long bones is hollow, a further combination of strength and lightness. In some auimals this hollow space is filled with air, but in mammals there are no air¬ spaces in any bones except those of the head. The hollow shaft is therefore filled with marrow (medulla), which occupies the spacesof the spongy bone, and even extends into the widest Haversian canals. Transverse Section of Compact Tissue of Humerus, magnified about 110 diameters. (From Quain). The uses to which a bone may be put are various. In the cooking of soups, bones form a constant ingredient, and become useful in supplying gela¬ tin, which gives a body to the soup it would not otherwise possess. Bone is largely used in mak¬ ing the handles of small brushes, table-knives and forks, and pen-knives, and in the manufact¬ ure of combs. Our forefathers, before the metals were known, fashioned fish-hooks out of bone, and used the spines in the tail and back-tin of certain fishes for pointing arrows. These uses of bone coupled with the employment of the serrated teeth of sharks as a war-weapon, are still prac¬ ticed by many uncivilized tribes. Bone is like¬ wise serviceable in the arts in yielding bone-asli, bone-black, bone-dust, dissolved bones, phosphor¬ us, superphosphates, also certain oils and fats, which are employed in forming lampblack, and in the manufacture of soap. Bone may suffer from atrophy, hypertrophy, or degeneration, often from constitutional affections due to Scrofula or Syphilis; Caries and Necrosis are specific bone diseases ; inflammation of the bone causes Ostitis ; of the periosteum, Periostitis; of the medulla, Osteo-myelitis. Bone-ash, or Bone-eartii, is obtained by the complete combustion of bones in an open fur¬ nace, when the oxygen of the air burns away the organic matter or gelatin, and leaves the earthy constituents as a white, friable mass, the size of the original bone, but readily reducible to the condition of coarse powder which is bone- ash. A very large quantity of bone-ash is ex¬ ported from South America to other countries. Bone-asli of good quality contains about 80 per cent, of phosphate of lime, and 20 per cent, of carbonate of lime, phosphate of mag¬ nesia, soda, and chloride of sodium (common salt); but it is occasionally found mixed with sand, especially that procured from South America. Bone-asli is employed to some extent as a source of phosphorus, and in the making of cupels for the process of assaying, but the most extensive use is in the manufacture of ar¬ tificial manures, such as dissolved bones and superphosphates. Bone-beds, the name given by geologists to thin beds or layers which are largely made up of the debris of bones of reptiles, fish, etc. Bone-black, the product of the carbonization of bones, used as a pigment and as a deodorizer. Bone-Manures are applied to crops on account of nitrogen—equivalent to 4 or 5 per cent, of am¬ monia—and the phosphates of lime which they contain—the latter amounting to nearly half their weight. Their value has only recently been dis¬ covered. Bones in an altered form are also used in making up concentrated manure, and are either ground or acted upon by sulphuric acid—for example: (1) Steamed bone, or deglutinized bone, results when bone is made friable and more easy of as¬ similation by plants through the action of super¬ heated steam (at 270°-280° F.) removing the fatty and gelatinous matter. (2) Bone-ash is the residue from bones burnt as fuel used in the “ rendering” of the fat of cattle in South America, (3) Bone-char is made by heating in a close retort, and used largely for refining sugar be¬ fore it goes for manure. (4) Vitriolized bone is a material only partially acted upon by acid. (5) Dissolved bone is bone broken into half inch size, and acted upon by sulphuric acid, so as to change a portion of the insoluble tribasic phosphate of lime into the soluble monobasic phosphate and the sulphate of lime; thus, Ca 3 P 2 0« + 2H 2 S0 4 =Ca0,2H 2 0,P 2 0 5 + 2CaS0 4 . Bone meal or flour is the most valuable form for application to thin, light, or hungry soiL, as it decays in time to feed the growing crop. On heavy lands the phosphate of lime should be used in the soluble form. Bonfire, a fire kindled in celebration of some event of public interest, usually in an open con¬ spicuous place, as the top of a hill, or the center of a village green. Bengal*, or Rock-snake ( Bungarus), a genus of venomous serpents, allied to the genera Elaps and Naja, and distinguished by the compressed body, which bears on the back a row of hexagonal scales larger than the rest. The head is broad and depressed; the tail is short. The species, which appear to be few—only two being certainly known —are natives of the East Indies. Bongardia, a peculiar herbaceous genus of Berberideae, natives of the East. One species ( B. Rauwolfii) produces tubers which are eaten in Persia; and the leaves of another (B. Chryso- gonum) are eaten as a salad. Bongo, or Obongo, are a Negroid people in the basin of the Ogowe river. Bonheur, Rosalie (more commonly called Rosa) a French animal painter, born at Bordeaux, March 22, 1822. Her father, Raymond Bonheur, also an artist, died in 1853. In 1853 she became entitled to the Cross of the Legion of Honor, but because of her sex it was withheld till 1865. During the siege of Paris (18 i0-71), her studio and residence at Fontainebleau were spared by special order of the Crown Prince of Prussia. Boni, a State on the east coast of the southwest peninsula of the Island of Celebes, in the Pacific Ocean, with an estimated area of 935 square miles. Since 1859, it has been practically a Dutch dependency. The capital, Boni, stands on the coast of the southwest peninsula.—The Gulf of Boni separates the southeast and southwest peninsulas of Celebes. It is 200 miles long, and 40-80 miles broad. Boniface, the name of nine popes.—Boniface I. (418-22) first took the title of First Bishop of Christendom. — Boniface III., pope only ten months in 607, was the first to whom the title of Universal Bishop of Christendom was conceded by the Greek Emperor (Pliocas).—Boniface VIII., who vigorously asserted the papal authority, was elected Pope in 1294. He died at Rome in 1303.— Boniface IX. (Peter Tomacelli), a native of Naples, succeeded Urban VI. as Pope at Rome in 1389, whilst Clement VII. was Pope at Avignon. He died in 1404. Boniface, a generic name for an innkeeper, like “ mine host ” or “ landlord,” from the name of the innkeeper in Farquhar’s Beaux’ Stratagem (1707). Boniface, St. , “ the Apostle of Germany,” whose original name was Winfried, was born at Credi- ton, in Devonshire, about 680. He seems to have adopted the name Boniface when he first turned monk. Winfried took the resolution (716) of preaching Christianity to the Frisians, among whom it had not yet found entrance. He re¬ paired to Rome in 718, and received the autkori- BONIFACIO. 175 BONONCINI. zation of Pope Gregory II. to preach the Gospel to all the tribes of Germany He went to Thuringia and Bavaria, then labored three years in Friesland, and traveled through Hesse and Saxony, everywhere baptizing multitudes, and consecrating their idolatrous groves as churches. In 723 Gregory II. consecrated him Bishop, and furnished him with letters to Charles Martel and all princes and bishops, requesting their aid in his pious work. Returning to Hesse (724), he destroyed the objects of heathen worship. In recognition of his eminent services, Gregory III. sent him (732) the pallium, and named him Arch¬ bishop and Primate of all Germany, with power to establish bishoprics wherever he saw tit. Boni¬ face made a third journey to Rome (738), and was appointed Papal Legate for Germany. The bishop¬ rics of Ratisbon, Erfurt, Paderborn, Wurzburg, Eichstitdt, and Salzburg owe their establishment to St. Boniface. The famous abbey of Fulda is also one of his foundations. Iu 746 he was chosen Archbishop of Mainz, and in 752 he is said to have consecrated Pepin as King of the Franks at Soissons. In 754 he resigned the arch¬ bishopric, and had resumed his apostolical labors among the Friesians, when at Dokkum, eighteen miles northeast of Leeuwarden, in West Fries¬ land, he was fallen upon by a band of armed heathens, and killed, along with the congrega¬ tion of converts that were with him (June 5, 755). Bonifa'cio Strait of, the modern name of the strait between Corsica and Sardinia, the Freturn Gallicnm of the Romans. At the nar¬ rowest part it is only seven miles wide, and the navigation is difficult. The strait receives its name from the small town of Bonifacio in Cor¬ sica. Pop. (1886), 3,052. Bonin' or (Japanese) Ogasawara Islands, a volcanic group in the Pacific Ocean, 700 miles south-southeast of Japan, stretching between 26° 30'—27° 45' N. latitude, and between 159°— 155° E. longitude. Area, 32 square miles; pop. (1881), 151. Discovered by Quast and Tasman in 1639, they were taken possession of for Britain in 1827 by Captain Beechey; but in 1878 the Japanese reasserted their sovereignty, with the view of making them a penal settlement. The harbor is named Port Lloyd. Bonington, Richard Parkes, painter in oil and water-colors, was born near Nottingham, on Oct. 25, 18 n l. In 1822 he began to exhibit in the Salon, at Paris, and received a premium from the Societfi des Amis des Arts for his views of Havre and Lillebonne; and two years later he was awarded a medal at the Salon, when Constable and Copley Fielding were similarly decorated. About 1825 he took to oil-painting, and in that year visited England, accompanied by Delacroix, in whose studio he worked after his return to Paris; and having visited Italy, he produced his splendid Venice views of the “ Ducal Palace ” and the “Grand Canal,” which figured in the Salon of 1827, along with his “ Francis I. and the Queen of Navarre,” and his “ Henry III. receiv¬ ing the Spanish Ambassador.” He also exhibited in the Royal Academy and the British Institution. He died Sept. 23, 1828. Boui'to, a name common to several fishes of the mackerel family (Scombridoe).—(1) One of these, Thynnus pelamys, sometimes called the stripe bellied Tunny, and of the same genus with Bonito, or Stripe-bellied Tunny, the Tunny, is veil known to sailors as an inhabit¬ ant of the tropical parts of the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, and as one of the fishes most fre¬ quently seen pursuing the flying-fish.—(2) The Mediterranean Bonito (Pelamys Hard a) is closely allied. It has the same blue back and dark trans¬ verse bars reaching from the dorsal ridge to the lateral line. It is plentiful in the Black Sea, and has been found in the North Sea.—(3) The Plain Bonito (A axis vulgaris or A, rochei), found in the Mediterranean, may be distinguished at once from both of these by its more uniform blue color, without stripes or bands, and by the widely sep¬ arated dorsal fins.—The Sucking-fish (Kcheneis remora ), credited with retarding ships, the gor¬ geous John Dory (Zens faber), the beautiful “ Dolphins” (Coryphcena), are allied genera of the same family. Bonivard, Francois de, a younger son of a family which held large possessions under the House of Savoy, was born about 1496 at Seyssel, on the Rhone, and in 1513 became Prior of St. Victor at Geneva. Falling under the suspicion of the Duke of Savoy, he was taken prisoner Dy him in 1519. After twenty months’ imprison¬ ment he was set free, but in 1530 he was again seized, and taken to the castle of Cliillon at the east end of the Lake of Geneva, where he was im¬ prisoned for six years, the last four in that sub¬ terranean vault which the genius of Byron has made famous by his poem on tlie sufferings of The Prisoner or' Chilian. On the capture of Cliillon by the Bernese and Genevese in 1536, he was liberated, and returned to Geneva, where he died in 1570. Boil-mot (Fr. good saying), a witty saying; a clever repartee. Bonn, a town of Rhenish Prussia, situated on the left bank of the Rhine, twenty-one miles south- southeast of Cologne. The minster, said to have been founded by the Empress Helena in 320, but dating chiefly from the eleventh and thirteenth centuries, has been restored since 1847. Near the minster is a monument to Beethoven, who was born in the Rlieingasse; and at Bonn are buried Niebuhr, Bunsen, and Schumann. The university had, in 18S6, 124 professors and lecturers, and 1,331 students. Among its professors have been Niebuhr, A. W. Schlegel, Arndt, Welcker, Dahl- mann, Hermes, and Simrock; whilst Albert, the Prince Consort, was a student here. It has a library of about 250,000 volumes, a splendid laboratory (1868), an art museum (1884), archaeo¬ logical and other collections, a botanic garden, and an observatory; there is also a celebrated agri¬ cultural academy. Pop. (1885), 35,989. Bonnat, Leon Joseph Florentin, was born at Bayonne (1883). He gained the second Grand Prix de Rome, lie was first brought into notice by his “ Adam and Eve Finding the Body of Abel ” (1860), now in the gallery at Lille; and his “ Pasqua Maria” (1863) was much praised. Bonner, Edmund, Bishop of London, was born about 1500 of obscure parentage. His zeal in King Henry’s service, after Wolsey’s fall, earned him promotion; and in 1533 he was deputed to appear before the Pope at Marseilles, to appeal for the excommunicated monarch to a general coun¬ cil. In 1540 he was made Bishop of London, and as such pronounced sentence on several Protestant martyrs, though it is certain he did his best to befriend Anne Askew. After the accession of Edward VI., lie gave evidence of his luke¬ warmness in the cause of reformation, and at length, in 1549, was committed to the Marshalsea, and deprived of his bishopric. The accession of Queen Mary (1553) restored him to office; and by his part in that bloody persecution which has made her reign infamous, lie rendered himself thoroughly unpopular. In May, 1559, he was summoned before the Privy Council, and refused to take the oath of supremacy. He was accord¬ ingly deposed from his bishopric, and again im¬ prisoned in the Marshalsea, where he died in 1569. Bonner, Robert, born in Ireland in 1824, removed to the Lnited States and became a printer. In 1851 he founded the New York Ledger, a weekly story paper which lias attained a great circulation. Mr. Bonner is best known as the owner of valuable trotting horses. Bonnet, a covering for the head, of which there are many varieties. The French, from whom we have the word, apply it as we do to male as well as female head-dress. The bonnet rouge, or “cap of liberty” of the Revolution, was shaped like a man’s night-cap (bonnet de nuit). A felt cap of this shape, such as was worn by the Phry gians, was amongst the Romans the emblem of liberty, and was assumed by slaves when manu¬ mitted. The English bonnet of former times was made of cloth, silk., or velvet, more or less orna¬ mented. It was generally superseded by the hat in ihe early part of the sixteenth century; but in Scotland, bonnets were commonly worn for two centuries later. The genuine old bonnet of the Lowland Scottish peasantry was of a broad, round, flat shape, overshadowing the face and neck, and of a dark-blue color, excepting a red tuft on the top. The fabric was thick, milled woolen, without seam or lining, and exceedingly durable. Ladies’ Bonnets .—Those made of the fine stunted wheat straw, grown for the purpose in Tuscany, and called Leghorn and Tuscan bou¬ nds, are everywhere known to the female world. These have formed an important trade in that province for nearly two centuries. Split-straw plait and bonnets formed of it are made on a large scale at Luton and Dunstable, England. Willow-chip bonnets are made extensively in the neighborhood of Modena. Bonnets, partly or entirely, of richer materials, such as horsehair, crape, velvet, and satin, with trimmings of feath¬ ers, lace, and artificial flowers, are made on a great scale in Paris. In the United States are large manufactories in the Eastern and North¬ western States, particularly Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Bonnet, Charles de, an eminent naturalist and philosopher, born at Geneva, March 13, 1720. A dissertation on aphides procured his election, in 1740, as a corresponding member of the French Academy of Sciences; and in 1743 he was admitted a Fellow of the Royal Society. He died on May 20, 1793. Bonnet-piece, a gold coin of James V. of Scot¬ land, so called on account of the King’s head being decorated with a bonnet instead of a crown, as was usual. His bonnet pieces were struck of native gold, and are now much prized by collectors. Bonneval, Claude Alexandre, Count de, also called Aclimed Pasha, a French adventurer, was born in Limousin, July 14, 1675, and entered the army in his thirteenth year. He served with distinction in Italy and the Netherlands, but for extortion and insolence was condemned to death by a court-martial. He fled to Germany, where he obtained employment in the Austrian service; fought against his native country, distinguished himself by many daring exploits, and bore a prin¬ cipal part, under Prince Eugene, in the war against Turkey. In Holland, he quarrelled with the Governor, was brought to trial, and con¬ demned to death by a court-martial. The Emperor commuted the sentence to one year’s imprisonment, upon condition of his never after¬ ward setting foot on German soil, lie went to Constantinople, became a Mohammedan, was made a Pasha of Three Tails, and achieved suc¬ cess as general in the war of the Porte with Russia, and in Persia. The Sultan appointed him Governor of Chios; but his own imprudence, and the envy of others, caused his banishment to the shores of the Black Sea. He dn d at Constan¬ tinople on (March 27, 1747. Bonneville, Nicolas de, one of the earliest French students of German literature, was born at Evreux, March 13, 1760. After the Revolution, he founded and edited several newspapers; but his moderation in tone and his liberality rendered him obnoxious to the ruling party, and on the fall of the Girondists lie was thrown into prison. He also got into difficulties with Napoleon, and died Nov. 9, 1828. Bonny, or Boni, a town and river of Guinea, now in the British Niger Protectorate. The river forms an eastern debouchure of the Niger, and falls into the Bight of Biafra, in about 4-’ 30' N. latitude, and 7® 10' E. longitude. On the east side, near the mouth, is the town of Bonny, notorious from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century as the rendezvous of slave-trading ships. Bonomi, Joseph, architect, was born at Rome in 1739, settled in England in 1767, became an Asso¬ ciate of the Royal Academy, and died on March 9, 1806.—His son, Joseph Bonomi, the younger, born in Rome, Oct. 9, 1796, studied art in London, and became famous as a draughtsman, especially of Egyptiiin remains. He published a work of his own on Nineveh, and at his death, Mar. 3, 1878, he was Curator of Soane’s Museum. Bonoucini, Giovanni, an Italian composer. BONPLAND. 176 BOOKBINDING. born in 1070, died in 1752. Although a very poor artist, lie was, for a time, considered a rival to Handel. An old verse says: Some say that Signor Bononcini Compared with Handel is a ninny; While others say that to him Handel Is hardly fit to hold a candle; Strange that such difference should be ’Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee. Bonpland, Ai.me, an eminent traveller and botanist, was born at llochelle, France, Aug. 22, 1773. He accompanied Humboldt in 1799 to South America, where Bonpland collected 0,000 new species of plants. After his return, he pub¬ lished several splendid and valuable botanical works. He went to Buenos Ayres in 1810, and was named Professor of Natural History. Bon¬ pland undertook an expedition of scientific dis¬ covery tip the Parana; but Dr. Francia, then Dic¬ tator of Paraguay, arrested him, and kept him prisoner for about nine years. He subsequently settled near San Borje, in the Province of Cor- rientes, and died at Santa Anna in 1858. Bonstetten, Karl Victor von, publicist, born at Bern, Sept. 3. 1745, entered the Council of Bern, and became District Governor, and in 1795 a judge in Lugano. He lived in Italy and at Copenhagen from 1796 to 1801, and after his return settled at Geneva, where he died Feb. 3, 1832. Bonus (Lat. good), an originally jocular use of the Latin word to mean “a good thing,” specially for an extra dividend given to shareholders of a company from surplus profits, or a portion of the profits of an insurance company distributed amongst policy-holders. Sometimes used for a mere douceur or bribe. Bony Fishes {lei ostei) form the most impor¬ tant sub-class of fishes, and include the vast majori y of known forms, probably 8 500 out of 10,000 species. The following key is from Leunis’ Synopsis des Thicrreiehs, and is essential: I Acan'liopterygii — e. g., perch, mullet, beryx, mackerel, bull-head, lump-sucker, goby, blenny, gray-mullet, stickleback. IL ■ Acanthopterygii Pharyngognathi — e. g ., wrass. III. Anacanthini — e. g., cod, ling, sand-eel, turbot, flounder. IV. Physostomi — e. g., carp, minnow, tlying-fisli, pike, salmon, trout, herring, eel. V. Lopliobranchii — e. y., pipe-fishes and sea¬ horses. VI. Plectognathi — e. g. , file-fish, coffer-fish, globe-fish, sun-fish. Bony Pike (Lepidosteus), also called Gar-Pike and Gar fish (distinct from the other Gar-fish), a genus of Ganoid fishes, found in widely distrib¬ uted fossil form as early as Tertiary times, and still surviving in temperate America and Cuba. The fish measures at full size toward five feet in length, and is covered with a complete mail of lozenge-shaped enameled and bony scales. The bony pike or gar-fish lives in rapid rivers, swims with great force, has great flexibility in the neck region, and preys voraciously on other fishes. Formerly more widely distributed, it is now found in the fresh waters of North and Central America and Cuba. Bonze, a modified Japanese word applied by Europeans to the Buddhist priests of Japan and of China. Booby (Sula piscator), a species of Gannet, which has received this name from its apparent Booby. stupidity in allowing itself to be knocked down with a stick or taken by the hand. The booby is not quite so large as its congener, the common gannet or solan-goose, but, like it, is a bird of powerful wing. It feeds on fish, which it takes by diving in the sea, observing its prey as it sweeps along in graceful and varying flight, sometimes at a height of only a foot or two from the surface of the water, sometimes twenty yards above it. The bird is sometimes taken, like the gannet, by means of a fish fastened to a board, through which it drives its bill, as it dashes at the bait. It is found on almost all tropical and sub¬ tropical shores, and sometimes even 200 miles from land. On the east coast of North America it reaches about as far north as Cape Hatteras, but is much more abundant farther south, great numbers breeding on the low islands olf the coast of Florida. The nest is often placed in a low bush. Book. The volume which the reader has at present in his hands is a normal specimen of what is now understood by a printed book. Printed matter occupies both sides of a certain number of leaves of paper, which are so arranged that, beginning at the upper end of the left side of the first page, he may proceed without dislocation of thought always from left to right till he reach the lower end of the last page. To understand the historic origin of this normal modern book, we must go back to a remote antiquity. The word “ book ” itself (Saxon hoc, Ger. buck, Dutch boek) appears originally in Gothic as a plural noun meaning primarily, as is generally believed, the runes inscribed on the bark of separate branches of the “ beech ” tree. Liber , the Latin equivalent (which has been adopted by all the Romance and Celtic tongues—Fr. Here, 11a 1. libr<>, Gaelic leabliar, Welsh leor —and is the source of our English word library), properly meant bark, and was applied to prepared papyrus tissue from its bark-like appearance. The Greek biblia, in like manner, is associated with byblos — i. e., papyrus. The ancient papyrus-book, whether Egyptian, Greek, or Roman, was got up very much like a modern mounted map. A length of the material, written on one side only, was fastened to a wooden roller, round which it was wound; this formed a lama (Egyptian), kulindros (Gr), or rolunvn (Latin); hence our “volume.” The vellum, and afterward the paper book of medkeval times was made up in the following way: “Quires” or “gatherings” were formed sometimes of four sheets folded in the middle and placed one within the other, so as to furnish eight leaves; sometimes of five sheets, yielding ten leaves; sometimes of six, yielding twelve. This same method was adopted by the early printers, who at first indeed only printed as the copyists had written, one page at a time. In the colophons (see below) of many of the older books, a register or collation, as it is called, of all the quires—whether ternions, quar- ternions, or, so on—is supplied for the guidance of the bookbinder. When it became usual to print a certain number of pages at once, the paper was not folded and cut up till it had passed tin ougli the press. The number of times it required to be folded afforded a ready means of distinguishing in a general way the different sizes of books as long as the paper continued to be made by hand, in frames the size of which did not greatly vary. The nomenclature is still in vogue, though it has ceased in these days of machine-made paper to be a correct guide to the real sizes of books. In America, the proposal to distinguish sizes by an actual measurement of height and breadth of paper has met with some acceptance; but the old fashion still prevails in Europe. A sheet being- folded in the middle forms two leaves or four pages; and a book composed of such sheets is styled a folio whether it measure li feet or 4 feet in height. When the sheet is again folded it makes a quarto. In hand-made paper ( i. e. , the paper used in nearly all books of purely biblio¬ graphical interest) the water-line runs either across or down the page, according to the number of foldings. The following scheme is serviceable: Folio, folded. 2 times = 4 passes, water-line perpendicular- Quarto.(4to) 4 “ 8 ‘ *‘ horizon al. Octavo.(Svo) 8 “ 16 “ “ perpendicular. Duodecimo (U'mo) 12 “ 21 “ “ horizontal. Octodecimo (18mo) 18 ** 36 “ “ perpendicular Less ordinary, and of course diminutive, sizes of books are produced and known as 32mo (water-line perpendicular), 36mo (horizontal), 48mo (horizontal), 64-mo (horizontal), 72mo (per¬ pendicular), 96mo (perpendicular), 128mo (per¬ pendicular). Among books, as among men, there are giants and dwarfs. Certain church- books in the Escurial are described as 6 feet in height by 4 in breadth; and the “ Antiquity” volumes, for example, of the Napoleonic Description de VEgyple measure 374 inches in height. The Thumb Bile is, on the other hand, not much bigger than a postage stamp; Pick¬ ering’s Diamond edition of Tasso measures 34 inches high by If wide; and Hoepli’s 1878 Dili a Commedia is'less than 2i inches by 1). Though Caxton’s work affords no instance of a title page —unless The Chastising of God's Children (1491 V) be his, and it contains simply three lines of ordi¬ nary print—this does not represent the general stage of typographic development. In the dating of their books the early printers, like the scribes, were extremely negligent. “Of twenty-one works,” says Mr. Blades ( Carton, i, p. 31), “ known to have issued from the press of Colarcl Mansion, not more than five have any date to them; and of nearly one hundred publications at¬ tributed to Caxton’s press, considerably more than two-tliirds appear without any year of imprint.” In many cases the older printers indulged in curi¬ ous chronograms; sometimes using them to repeat in the preface a date already distinctly stated on the title-page. When dates are wanting, the age of a book may often be approximately determined by certain external characteristics, which must, however, be used with caution. Watermarks(Ger. icasscrzeichcn ; Fr. flip cartes), for example, are of importance, but their evidence has been frequently strained. At first the printed book was issued like the manuscript without any numbering of the pages. Before long it was found convenient to number the leaves; the numbering of the pages followed. In many modern books, when the page contains two or more columns, each column is numbered consecutively. The preface is the introductory address of the author, in which he explains the purpose and scope of his book, and, as it were, introduces himself to his readers. Form¬ erly it was usually headed To the Header, 'Jo the Gentle Header, To the Courteous Reader, etc. In the times when the professional author de¬ pended largely on the patronage of some person of rank, the dedication was an integral and indis¬ pensable part of a book. If he made sure of his Maecenas he could let the many go. Leaving out of view the pictorial illustration devoted to the elucidation of the subject treated of in a book, there are certain forms Of illustration which are merely decorative appendages to the book itself. Besides the ornamental treatment of the title- page j^ith peculiar letters, the use of red or blue ink, and the insertion of a printer’s emblem or some appropriate vignette, we must mention the engraved title-page (in the sixteenth and seven¬ teenth centuries often a most elaborate and costly piece of work), the frontispiece or engraving placed opposite the title-page; ornamental initial letters for chapters; headpieces or vignettes for the blank space generally left before the beginning of a new chapter; and tailpieces at the end of the chapters. In describing second-hand books vari¬ ous technical expressions are employed. Black Letter is explained in a separate article. Uncut means that the original size of the paper has not been reduced by cropping the edges; not, as is often supposed, that the paper is still in the sheet, a condition for which there is no generally ac¬ cepted term. Foxed means that a book is damaged by brown or yellow spots. Curious is used eu¬ phemistically for “improper.” “Unique,” “rare,” anti “very rare,” require no explanation, but should be accepted with caution. Many books originally printed in thousands ( e. g., school books) have become rare and even unique in course of time; others have been so from the first through the intentional limitation of the numbers issued. A common device to enhance the market value of a book is to issue only a few copies and promise to destroy the plates. Thus the word edition conveys no idea of number. Bookbinding is the art of connecting together in a durable and convenient manner the several parts of a book. Before the invention of print¬ ing, the binding of manuscript books, which in those days consisted chiefly of bibles, psalters, books of' hours, and other works of an eclesiasti- BOOK-CLUB. 177 BOOKPLATES. cal character was performed by various orders of monks, who prepared the books up to a cer¬ tain point ready for ornamentation by the gold¬ smith and jeweler ; and the earliest works from the press were at first printed and bound in direct imitation of these manuscript volumes. It was not till the end of the fifteenth century, when the printing-press had become common in Italy, that binding took rank as an art by itself, and it was probably in the workshops of Aldo Manutio (Aldus), the famous printer of Venice, that decorative art of the highest character was first applied to the ornamentation of book-covers. During the present century bookbinding has con¬ tinued to preserve its rank as a fine art, especially in France, where the most elaborate work, executed with the greatest care and skill, and often very beautiful in result, is more sought for than in other countries. In Germany and the Netherlands most of the books were originally bound in vellum, calf, and pigskin, many of them stamped with ornament in blind-tool (i. e., with¬ out gold), and fora few years after printing was invented, the decorative art generally employed was of the most primitive description. In the seventeenth century, many very elaborate blind tooled bindings were executed; and during the last half-century, German binders have wakened from their long sleep, and we now see work issu¬ ing from Berlin and Leipzig that deserves unquali¬ fied admiration. In England the history of the art is obscure, and, though it must have been extensively practised, the names of few of its followers are known. American bookbinders are beyond question the most original in style as well as prolific in varieties of binding, while the excel¬ lence and durability of their ■work place them at the head of the followers of the art—at once the envy and despair of all competitors. Bookbinding may be divided into two classes— viz., case binding or “cloth-work,” and leather or “ bound-work.” The former was introduced by Pickering, the publisher, and Leighton, the binder, in 1822." Before that time books w r ere issued by the publishers bound in millboards covered with colored paper. Books are usually supplied to the binder in sheets of sixteen pages, that being the number most easily folded. If for conven¬ ience they are printed in larger sheets of thirty- two or sixty-four pages, then these are cut into the proper size before going to the binder. Each sheet has its pages arranged so that, when folded, they will follow one another in their proper order; and on the first page of each sheet is a letter called its signature. The first sheet of a book is 1, the second 2, and so on. The sheets are folded either by hand or by any one of a variety of in¬ genious machines which do the work with great expedition and accuracy. When folded, bundles of the different sheets of the book are laid in order on a table, and a sheet is ‘ ‘ gathered ” off each bundle till a book is completed, and so on till the number of books is finished. The separ¬ ate books are then collated or revised to see that the signatures follow each other in proper order. They are then pressed in a machine to give them a little solidity, and, being put straight, are passed over a table having three or four (according to the size of the book) circular saws projecting slightly, which make shallow cuts across the back. The cuts make holes in the sheets, through which they are stitched on a cord which is placed in the saw-cut. The stitching is either done by hand in a frame on which the cords are stretched, or by machines. Some of the machines sew the sheets on tapes, in which case the sawing is dis¬ pensed with. The cords or tapes on which the books are sewed are cut with a little piece, half an inch or so, left projecting, and this, after the end or “waste” papers are tacked on with paste to each side, is placed down on the outside sheet. The w r ork up to this point is executed by girls. The sewed books are taken to the forwarders, who commence operations by cutting the edges by means of a “guillotine,” after which any orna¬ mentation of the edges, such as sprinkling with colors, marbling, or gilding, is applied. They are then rounded on the back by hammering on a plate, and put into a press which forces a piece of the back over the sides, forming shoulders, called the joints, which grip the case. A piece of thin canvas being glued over the back, with a portion 12 overlapping, the book is ready for the case, which has meanwhile been also in preparation. The case consists of two pieces of millboard, cut to the proper size by a most ingenious machine, which, like the greater part of the machinery used in bookbinding, is of American invention; the boards are separated by a piece of paper of the proper width to form the back of the book, and the whole covered with specially prepared cloth of any desired color. The cases are made with great expedition by three or four girls working in concert. The ornamentation of the case is next executed. The designs are engraved on brass, the gilt portion on one piece, the ink or blind on another, and stamped on the case by means of a press worked either by hand or steam. Where gilt work is intended, gold-leaf is first put on the case, and after being impressed by the stamp, which is kept hot when in use, the superfluous gold is rubbed off, the parts stamped only adher¬ ing to the case. When the case is ready, the out¬ side end-papers of the book are pasted, including the pieces of cord and canvas already mentioned; the case is carefully placed in the joints, and the whole placed in a hydraulic press till dry, when the binding is finished. Leather or bound work differs from case work in the essential particular that the boards are put together on the book. In “calf” binding, a differently colored piece of leather is generally pasted on the title panel, but in “ morocco ” work this is dispensed with. Dur¬ ing the finishing process a book may pass through the workman’s hands as many as thirty or forty times, a separate operation being performed every time. In half-binding, a strip of leather is glued or pasted over the back of the book and reaching about an inch and a half on the board on each side; a triangular piece of leather is usually pasted over the corners to strengthen them. The cloth or paper to cover the sides is then put on and turned over the boards, the marbled or other¬ wise ornamented end-papers are pasted on the in¬ side, and after being pressed, the book is finished. In magazine parts, or other books covered in paper, the sheets are stitched together arid the paper cover pasted on the back. Sometimes they are fastened with two or three wire stitches clamped through by means of a machine. In what are called “ limp ” books,— i. e., books with thin boards which do not project beyond the leaves, the cloth is generally pasted over a paper cover stitched along with the book, and the edges cut afterward. There are several divisions of the bookbinding profession. Where publishing is on a large scale, as in London, Edinburgh, New York, and Philadelphia, binding for publishers, which is principally cloth work, is carried on in extensive factories, fitted up with costly and elab¬ orate machinery driven by steam. The binding of account books is a separate branch “stationery binding.” See Manuel Historique et Bib- liogiaphique del’ Amateur de Reliures, L£on Gruel (4to, Paris, 1887); La Reliure Ancienne, G. Brunet (1880); La Reliure de Luxe, L. Derome (1886); La Reliure Moderne, O. Uzanne (1887); Les Reliures d’Art, H. Bouchot (1888); Facsimiles of Old Book¬ binding in the Collection of James Gibson-Craig (privately printed, folio, Edin. 1882); On Book Bindings, Ancient and Modern, edited by Joseph Cundall (4to, Lond. 1881); Bookbinding: A Man¬ ual of the Art of Bookbinding, J. B. Nicholson (cr. 8vo, 1882); The Art of Bookbinding, J. W. Zaelmsdorf (post 8vo, 1880). Book-club is either (1) an association for purchasing and reading new books as they issue from the press, or (2) an association for the print¬ ing of books relating to some special branch of inquiry. Book-keeping is the art of recording commer¬ cial and financial transactions in a regular and systematic manner. Its object is to preserve a distinct and accurate record of such transactions, and from a well-kept set of books a merchant should be able to ascertain at any time the state of his account with any person with whom he has dealings, and the profits or losses resulting from each venture or department of his business, his assets and liabilities, and 1 lie exact state of his affairs. Many a bankruptcy may be traced directly to the errors and confusion arising from neglect or carelessness in this department. But these considerations are far from being universally realized and acted upon by business men. Among the class of small traders especially, the time required for keeping books in proper order is grudged as being unremunerative, and the work, if done at all, is performed in a careless and inef¬ ficient way, frequently with the disastrous results above referred to. It may fairly be said that a just appreciation of the terms Debtor and Creditor, which, abbreviated to Dr. and Cr., are usually placed at the tojr of the left and right hand re¬ spectively of every account, affords a master-key to the whole subject. A person, or his account, is regarded in book-keeping as debtor for what he receives, and creditor for what he gives. Thus the value of goods sold to a person, or cash paid to him, is placed to the debtor or left-hand side of his ac¬ count, while cash or goods received from him are entered on the credit or right-hand side. The de¬ tails of book-keeping vary largely according to the nature and extent of the transactions which are to be recorded. Thus the shopkeeper’s books differ from those of the great wholesale merchant, and these again from the books of banks, public companies, and government departments; but the same general principles underlie all, and when once these are well mastered, they may, with the exercise of a little intelligence and in¬ genuity, be applied to every emergency. There are two kinds of book-keeping in general use— Single Entky and Double Entry. In the first of these, the only accounts kept in the ledger are those of the persons with whom there are dealings, and a statement of affairs is arrived at by adding together the debts due to the trader, and also computing those due by him. To the former is added the value of any stock-in-trade etc., he may have, and the excess of these assets, as they are called, over the liabilities, is the amount of his capital. By comparing this figure with his capital at the last balancing date, and taking into account any sums lie may have paid into or with¬ drawn from the business, he estimates liis prefit or loss for the period. Double entry is the true art of book-keeping, and it completely fulfills the requirements of clearness, completeness, and ac¬ curacy. Its theory is founded upon the obvious fact that every commercial transaction has two sides; if it is a giving by one person, it must be a receiving by another. Thus every sale involves a purchase, every debtor must have a corresponding creditor, and every creditor a debtor, and the double entry system derives its name from re¬ cording both sides of each transaction. If an entry is made to the credit of any account in the ledger, there must be a corresponding entry to the debit of some other account. In this way the two sides of the ledger must always agree, or balance one another, and their failure to do so discloses the presence of an error. Many are de¬ terred from adopting the double-entry system by an exaggerated idea of its complexity and labor¬ iousness; and it would no doubt be most unwise for a tradesman with a small business to plunge into the most elaborate form of the system. But if his books are accurately kept by single entry it is possible to convert them yearly or periodically into double-entry with very little trouble. This is done by casting up the purchases, sales, and expenses for the period, from which a goods ac¬ count and profit and loss account can be con¬ structed. Thus the principle of double-entry is carried out, though roughly, and its check taken advantage of without multiplication of books, accounts, or labor. Book-lice, various small insects which damage books: (1) Thus in the family Psocidse, in the order Orthoptera, there are numerous minute wingless insects which shelter in books and among papers, and do especial damage to collections of insects. One of them ( Atropos pulsatorius) w r as long credited with being the Death watch. (2) Among beetles, too, in the wood-boring family, Xlophaga, Btilinus pectinicornis is known to at¬ tack books with wood in the binding. (3) Very different are the book-scorpions (Cheliferidse) in the spider class (Arachnida). Bookplates. This is the somewhat awkward English name for labels of ownership frequently placed on the inside covers of books. In Latin these labels are styled ex libris. The use of book¬ plates is of some antiquity, and mention lias been made of one dated in the middle of the fifteenth BOOK-SCORPION. BOOKWORM. 178 century, but at present the fine bookplates of Bil- ibaldus Pirckheimer (1470-1530), designed by Albert Di'trer, bold the foremost place in point of time. Book -scorpion ( Ghelfer cancroide*), a small Arachnid, in appearance between scorpion and mite. It is like a small flat¬ tened scorpion without a tail. The front of the body is scor¬ pion-like, and bears a transverse dorsal groove; the posterior body is flat, with ten or eleven rings. There are two eyes ; the respiration is by means of air- tubes ; the eggs are carried about on the abdomen of the female. The book-scorpion lurks among old books and papers, and probably helps their preservation by killing off Book ion . and eating book-lice, mites, and other small insects. Upon the whole it likely does more good than harm. Book-trade. The business of dealing in books comprehends three classes of traders—Publishers, who prepare and dispose of books wholesale; wholesale booksellers, who distribute books to retail dealers', and retail booksellers, who sell books to the public. The latter class may again be divided into dealers in new books, in second¬ hand books, and in periodicals. Although ordin¬ arily distinct, these classes may conveniently be treated together. While publishing, apart, from bookselling, is of modern date, the selling of books is as old as the origin of literature. Manu¬ script copies of the works of authors were sold in the ancient Greek cities and in Rome. The first printers acted also as booksellers, and being mostly learned men, they were generally the editors, and, in some instances, the authors of the works which they produced. The manufact¬ ure of books had become such an important item of commerce that at Bruges (1454) and Antwerp (1450) a guild of booksellers, copyists, and allied trades was formed. Faust and Sliofifer, the part¬ ners of Gutenberg, carried the productions of the Mainz press to the fair of Frankfort-on- the-Main and to Paris. Some instances of division of the two branches, printing and bookselling, occurred in the fifteenth century. In the infancy of the trade, authors frequently resorted to the plan of getting friends and patrons to subscribe for copiesof their forthcoming works; the publisher in such cases acting only as com¬ mission agent. Literature has now risen above this degrading system. At present (1) the author sells his work in manuscript to the publisher for a specified sum giving him an assignment of the copyright , and leaving him to bring out the work according to his own taste; or (2) the author re¬ tains the copyright , pays all expenses, undertakes all risks, and gets a publisher to bring out his work; or (3) the author, retaining the copyright, incurs no risk, and only allows the publisher to print and issue an edition of a certain number of copies for a sum agreed on; or (4) the author and publisher issue the work at their joint risk, in that case sharing equally in profit or loss, or on such other terms as are mutually agreeable; or (5) the publisher agrees to issue the works of a popular author at his own risk and expense; the clear profits are divided into three equal shares, one of which is paid to the author, and two re¬ tained by the publisher, or the author may receive half-profits; or (0) the familiar “royalty ” system, by which the publisher takes whole or partial risk, and pays the author a certain sum per copy, after the disposal of a specified number of copies. Publishing is an exceedingly hazardous profes¬ sion, and those engaging in it must possess wide and special knowledge, else they may soon lock up their capital unprofitably, and fill their ware¬ houses with waste paper. This is especially the case in dealing with literature which is sold at a very small advance upon the actual cost of paper, print, and binding. Attached to the larger pub¬ lishing houses are men who read and give judg¬ ment on the manuscripts submitted to their care, when this is not undertaken by the head of the firm. Works of which the highest expectations are formed may not pay expenses; and books of a seemingly worthless kind may prove exceed¬ ing^ remunerative. Milton’s agreement with Simmons, the printer, disposing of the copyright of Paradise Lost for five pounds, is an oft-quoted but inadmissible argument against publishers, as a larger sum was paid, and at that time it might even have been a losing bargain. It would be easy to cite many publishers’ blunders in at first refus¬ ing works, which, when issued, have taken their place amongst the classics of literature. Pub¬ lishers as a ride are high-minded, fair, though keen men of business, and it is quite to their ad¬ vantage to treat an author well. There have been cases of gross injustice, but when an author’s books find a ready market, he reaps a ready benefit. The book trade of the United States has sprung up from small beginnings within the present century. Hezekiah Usher was in business | in Boston in 1652; bookselling was well estab¬ lished at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Benjamin Franklin was one of the most famous of tlie early printers. But at first scholars and libraries were mainly supplied with books from Europe and the bulk of American publications were reprints of British literature. In the period 1830-42 about 1,300 books were issued, half of them being original, and half reprints; in 1853 there were 879; in 1855, 1,092; in 1859-60, 1,350 a year; and in 1871, 3,000. The Publishers' Weekly recorded the publication of 4,676 new books in 1886, and 4,437 in 1887. The number of new books entered for copyright in 1878 was 5,632, and in 1879, 6,580; and it is estimated that, of the 10,212 articles in the form of books entered in 1887, about three-fourths may be reckoned as properly coming under that designation. There are nearly 350 firms in the United States which publish books. Of these New York has 130; Boston, 38; Chicago, 35; and Philadelphia, 34. The great distributing houses are located at New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago. Between 1820 and 1856 a very large proportion of American books were reprints of English works. But as Holmes expresses it, “the Yankee mind, which has for the most part budded and flowered in pots of English earth,” has now asserted its own individuality, and produced writers of genius and culture, and of world-wide reputation, such as Irving, Hawthorne, Motley, Holmes, Prescott, Emerson, Longfellow, Whit¬ tier, Poe, and Lowell, whose works have lent dignity and importance to American literature, and given an impulse to the book trade. Mrs. Stowe’s Unde Tom's Cabin had a phenomenal sale, 500,000 copies being sold in less than five years in the United States, and by April, 1852, more than 1,000,000 had been reprinted in Great Britain. Of Longfellow’s poems, without taking into account unauthorized English reprints, the American sales in 1839-57 amounted to 325,550 copies; from the latter date till 1881, 194,000. Webster’s Spelling Book had reached a sale of 50,000,000 copies in 1887, and is said still to sell at the rate of about 1,000,000 copies a year. In spite of the ruinous competition with unpaid English literature, a popular American author commands a high figure for his work. C. L. Webster & Co. are said to have paid Mrs. Grant $200,000 as liershareof the profits of the first vol¬ ume of General Grant’s Life, probably the highest payment for a single volume on record. Louisa M. Alcott is reported to have received $100,000 for her Little Women series. Bonner of the Ledger paid Henry Ward Beecher $30,000 for his Norwood, and $5,000 to Dickens for one short story. The Harpers gave Longfellow $1,000 for his “Kera- mos” for Harper’s Magazine, and the same figure for “Morituri Salutamus.” T. B. Aldrich once received $1,200 for a short story, and W. D. Howells and Mark Twain (Samuel L. Clemens) can command $500 or $1,000 for a short story or article. A common arrangement between the American author and publisher is a payment of 10 per cent, royalty on the retail price of all sales; sometimes a lump sum is paid, and the publisher secures the copyright, which is granted for twenty-eight years, subject to renewal by the author, his widow, or children, for other fourteen years. A copy of a title-page must be registered with the Librarian of Congress, and two copies of the best edition of the book lodged there within ten days of pub¬ lication. The entry fees are 50 cents, and 50 cents additional for a certificate of record. A copy of any new edition must also be sent to the Librarian. American books are now executed with great neatness and taste; their wood-engrav¬ ings have been brought to a pitch of remarkable beauty both in design and in printing, largely by help of improvements in the process of engraving. All these magazines have gained a firm footing in Great Britain. The Bookboyer (1888) says that the seven leading magazines in New York have an average monthly circulation of 650,000 copies. The Atlantic Monthly and the North American Review have had as contributors and conductors the most eminent literary men that America has produced. Several English publishers have found it to their interest to have branch establishments in New York, while several American publishers have also branches in London. Owing to the prevalence of education, and the abundance of cheap series of books under the tide of libraries, book-buyers in a humble position in life are much more numerous than they are in the United King¬ dom. By the provisions of the International Copyright Act (1886), a foreign author’s rights are protected in Great Britain, Belgium, France, Germany, Ilayti, Italy, Spain, Switzerland, and Tunis. Colonial authors can also secure copyright with¬ out publication in the United Kingdom, and a work copyright in the United Kingdom is copy¬ right in Canada. American cheap reprints of British books are admitted to Canada subject to a customs duty of 12£ per cent., to be paid over to the British author, but hitherto the returns from this source have been very small. It is under¬ stood that an American author by prior publica¬ tion in England secures British copyright, although the matter has never been properly tested; the British author has no such privilege in the United States. Therefore, a burning question for many years past has been the absence of any international copyright arrangement, whereby an English author and his publisher may reap the benefit of an American sale, and vice versa. As the matter stands, British copyright books are freely reprinted to a public of more than sixty millions at a price from a few cents upward. A book which sells in England at any price from a couple of shillings to a couple of guineas, can thus be reprinted and sold for little more than the price of paper and print. This presses hard in the first instance on the American author and publisher, who are forced to compete with the brightest, freshest, and strongest stream of good literature the world has ever seen. It lias dwarfed and arrested the career of the American author not a little Bills have been introduced into the American House of Representatives and the Senate till 1888 without effect. The American Copyright League, founded by G. Parsons La- tlirop in 1882, soon attained a membership of several hundreds, including Mark Twain, Julian Hawthorne, Will Carleton, Howells, Stoddard, Boyesen, and other well-known authors, and has sought to influence the Legislature in favor of some equitable arrangement. Dickens, Carlyle, Besant, Lytton, and other English authors, have also spoken strongly on the subject. The Ameri¬ can Publishers’ Copyright League (1888) exists for a like purpose. The “ libraries,” as the collections of books are called in which cheap reprints of British copy¬ rights appear, extend some of them to more than 509 volumes. The best known perhaps are Harper’s Franklin Square Library (new series, 1888), Munro’s Seaside Library, and Lovell's Library. Lord Tennyson has, of course, suffered along with other English authors. These unau¬ thorized reprints, if imported into the United Kingdom, are liable to seizure by the custom¬ house officers. We have many examples, on the other hand, of American books being reprinted in England without anything being paid to the author. Bookworm, any grub that feeds on the paper of books. The name more especially belongs to larva of ananobium ( Anobium pertinax, A. cnuli- tum, etc.), a small coleopterous insect, which is one of the Death-watch insects; though the larva of QtJcophora pseudospictella, a small brown moth, seems to have nearly an equal claim to it. The latter much resembles the anobium, save that it has six legs, •while the anobium has none. Most BOOLE. 179 BOOTS AND SHOES. people are familiar with the effects of the book worm’s ravages. It is also a cant term for a studious person. Boole, George, a distinguished mathematician and logician, was born at Lincoln, England, Nov. 2, 1815, and in 1849 became Professor of Mathe¬ matics in Queen’s College, Cork, a post he held till his death, Dec. 8, 1864. He had long been one of the foremost mathematical thinkers of his time. Among his publications are Anal, tical Transform¬ ations (1839), General Methods in Analysis (1844), Mathematical Analysis of Logic (1847), and papers on Probability. His fame as a logician chiefly rests upon his Laws of Thought (1854). Boom, in a ship, is a general name for the long spars which jut out from certain supports or uprights, to stretch or extend the bottom edge of sails. According to their connections, they re¬ ceive the names of jib-boom, flying jib-boom, main-boom, square-sail boom, etc. (Modern iron¬ clads are provided with a number of booms to be fitted at intervals along their sides, from which may be suspended a huge net encircling the ship at a sufficient distance from the side to render an explosion from an enemy’s torpedo harmless. The term boom is also applied to a strong iron chain or a combination of spars, etc., lashed together with chains and cables, and employed in barring the navigable passage of the mouth of a harbor or river. Boom is a word frequently used of late in America and Britain and the colonies for a start or rapid development of commercial activity or speculation, as when shares go off, or prices go up “ with a boom.” The word is assumed to be suggested less by boom in the sense of noise than by the rushing progress the noise often accom¬ panies. Boom'erang, a wooden missile used by the aborigines of Australia in hunting and in war. It is of hard wood, bent in a curve, and is from 2 feet to 2 feet 9 inches long by from 2 to 3 inches broad. It has one side convex, the other flat, with a sharp edge along the convexity of the curve. The curve varies greatly in different instruments When to be thrown, it is taken in the hand by the handle (which has cross cuts in it), and held up at arm’s length over the shoulder. With the convex edge forward and the flat side down, it is then thrown directly onward with a strong quick fling, as if to hit some one forty yards in advance. The hand is drawn back at the same time, with a movement like that in the “screw-back” stroke at billiards. The missile slowly ascends in the air, whirling round and round, and describing a curved line of progress till it reaches a consider¬ able height, when it begins to retrograde, and finally, if thrown with sufficient force, falls eight or ten yards behind the thrower, or it may fall near him. This surprising motion is produced by the bulged side of the missile. The air imping¬ ing thereon, lifts the instrument in the air, exactly as by hitting the oblique bars in a windmill, it forces it to go round. It should be added that the path of the boomerang can be varied by the will of the thrower, and that the sweep of no two boomerangs exactly agrees. Various Forms of Boomerang. Boone, Dan tel, a famous pioneer, was born in Pennsylvania, Feb. 11, 1735. At an early period of his life he emigrated to North Carolina; but his love of the wilderness not being sufficiently gratified there, he planned an expedition into Kentucky, then almost unknown. In June 1196, along with five companions, he halted on the Red | river, a branch of the Kentucky. After a few months’ hunting, he was captured by the Indians, but soon escaped, and accidentally falling in with his brother, who had pursued his track, lived with him in a cabin during the whole winter. In May, 1770, his brother went home, and Boone himself was left alone in the perilous forest. In July his brother returned, and after exploring a consider¬ able portion of country, they returned in 1771 to Carolina, determined to emigrate with their families to Kentucky; but the opposition of the Indians rendered the attempt unsuccessful. Shortly after, Boone was engaged as the agent of a Carolina company in purchasing the land outlie south side of the Kentucky river, and here in 1775 he built a stockade fort on the site now occupied by Boonesborough. In 1777 the place was twice attacked by a swarm of Indians, who, however, were repulsed. In 1778 Boone was once more captured, but once more managed to make his escape and reach the fort in time to repel, with his little garrison of fifty men, another determined Indian attack. On the admission of Kentucky to the Union, Boone lost his property for want of formal titles, and retired in 1798 in disgust into the wilderness of Missouri, which did not become United States territory until 1803. In 1812 his claim to a tract of land was allowed in recogni¬ tion of his public services. Boone died at Cha- rette, on the Missouri river. Sept. 26,1820. An account of his life, based on his own relation, was written by Filson, in 1784, and lives have been written by Flint, Bogart, and J. S. C. Abbott. Booueville, a town of Oneida county, New York, thirty-five miles north of Utica. Pop. (1880), 4,118. There is another Booneville, or Boonville, in Missouri, 100 miles east of Kansas City. Pop. 3,854. B< orde, or Borde, Andrew, facetiously styled by himself “ Andreas Perforatus,” was born about 1490, nearCuckfield, in Sussex, England, and died in the Fleet prison in 1549. Boorde’scliief works are his Dyetary and the Fyrst Bake of the Introduction of Knowledge, edited by Dr. Furnivall for the Early English Text Society in 1870. His Itinerary of Europe has perished, but the Handbook of Europe survives, and the Itinerary of England, or Peregrination of Doctor Boorde was printed by Hearne in 1735. The earliest known specimen of the Gypsy language occurs in the Introduction. Boot, also called Boots, or Bootikin, an in¬ strument of judicial torture, formerly used in Scotland to force confessions from persons accused of crimes; or answers from unwilling or suspected witnesses. Bishop Burnet in the History of His Own Time, and Sir Walter Scott in his Old Mor¬ tality, speak of the boot as made of iron; but the Rev. Thomas Morer in his Short Account of Scot¬ land (1702), written from personal observation of the country at a time when the boot was still in use, describes it as “ made of four pieces of narrow boards nailed together, of a fcompetent length for the leg, not unlike those short cases we use to guard young trees from the rabbits.” Bootes, in Greek Mythology, the son of DemOter and Iasion, who being plundered of all his possessions by his brother, invented the plow, and cultivated the soil. He was translated to heaven with the plow and yoke of oxen, under the name of Bootes (ox-driver), which is still borne by a constellation beside the Great Bear (or Wain). According toothers, Bootes was the son of Lycaon and Callisto. The bright star Arc- turns is in Bootes. Booth (from a Scandinavian word, seen in Danish bod, Icelandic bua, to dwell, and perhaps in German bade), a covered stall or hut at a market or fair, from which goods are sold, still much used in the east of Europe and in Asia. Booth, Barton, a celebrated eighteenth-cen¬ tury actor, born in 1681. In 1708 lie appeared in Drury Lane, playing the “Ghost ” to the “ Hamlet ” of Wilks. His performanceof “Cato” in Addison’s tragedy, in 1713, brought him to the height of his reputation, and yielded wealth as well as honor. Other great parts were “ Henry VIII.,” “Othello,” “ Brutus” in Julius Ccesar, “Hotspur” in Ilenry IV., and “Lothario” in Rowe’s Fair Penitent. He died May 10, 1733. Booth, Junius Brutus, a distinguished Eng¬ lish tragedian, the son of a lawyer, was born in London, (May 1,1796. He received a classical edu¬ cation, but early manifested a predilection for the stage, and when seventeen years of age appeared in some unimportant parts. Subsequently he played Richard HI. at Covent Garden, a part in which he suddenly became famous. In 1821 he migrated to the United States, where, for the ensuing thirty years, he followed his profession with much success. He died suddenly on board a Mississippi river steamer, Nov. 12, 1852. He had long been subject to a natural eccentricity, which, at times, when aggravated by domestic affliction or habits of intemperance, developed into temporary insanity.—His son, Edwin Thomas Booth, American actor, was born in Harford county, Maryland, Nov. 13, 1833. When sixteen years of age, lie made his first appearance on the stage, in the part of “ Tressel.” his father acting as “Richard III.” Two years later lie himself successfully assumed the part of “ Richard ” in place of his father. The following year the two went to California, where the son remained for several years, visiting Australia meanwhile. In 1856 he returned to the Atlantic States, and from that time forward has been recognized as a leading member of his profession. He visited England (1861-62), and in 1864 pro¬ duced at the Winter Garden, in New York, the play of Hamlet for 100 nights consecutively. In 1869 he opened a splendid theatre in New York, whose building cost over $1,000,000, but which involved him in pecuniary ruin. He revis¬ ited California in 1876, and in the spring of 1877 was able to settle with his creditors, having earned during the season over $600,000. Booth visited Great Britain in I860 and 1882, extending his tour to Germany in the latter year, and being every¬ where received with enthusiasm. He married a daughter of Jas. II. McVicker, a Chicago theatri¬ cal manager.— John Wilkes Booth, another son of Junius Brutus Booth, was born at Baltimore in 1839, and was an unsuccessful actor. In 1865 he entered a conspiracy to avenge the defeat of the Confederates, and shot President Lincoln. He broke his own leg, but managed to escape to Vir¬ ginia and conceal himself till April 26th, when he was tracked, and, refusing to surrender, was shot. Booth, Rev. William, founder and “Gene¬ ral” of the Salvation Army, was born at Notting¬ ham, England, in 1829, was educated there, and from 1850 to 1861 acted as minister of the Metho¬ dist New Connection. From the first he was zealous in holding evangelistic services, but the new departure which led to the creation of the Salvation Army on military lines began in 1865 with mission work among the lower classes in the East End of London. Since 1878 Booth’s move¬ ment has been known as the Salvation Army. The property of the Salvation Ayny is held for its exclusive use by Booth. His wife has been asso¬ ciated with him in the publication of several hymns and religious works dealing with the movement, and Booth has written “What is the Salvation Army ?” in the Contemporary Review (vol. xlii, 1882). Boothia Felix, a peninsula on the north coast of North America, in which is the most northern part of the continent, Murchison Point, 73° 54' N. latitude. It was discovered by Sir John Ross ( 829-33), and named after Sir Felix Booth (1775- 1850), a London distiller, who had furnished £17,000 for the expedition. Here, on the western coast, near Cape Adelaide, Ross discovered the magnetic pole, 70° 5' 17” N. latitude, and 96° 46' 45" W. longitude. Booton, "or Bouton, an island of the Malay Archipelago, separated by a narrow strait from the southeastern ray of the Celebes, and from the Island of Muna. Area, 1,700 miles. The people are Malays. The Sultan, who resides at Bolio, is in allegiance to the Dutch, an under-resident being stationed on the island. Pop., 17,000. Boots anil Shoes. The foot-coverings of the human family are exceedingly varied inform, and they are not less diverse in the material out of which they are made. These differences arc not merely due to the caprices of fashion and the in¬ fluence of traditional costume and habit, but they owe their existence in large measure to the con¬ ditions of climate, and to the necessities of the daily life and occupations of their wearers. It must be at once obvious that the foot-coverings which would be sufficient and healthy amid trop- BOOTY. 180 BORDEAUX. ical sands, would be most unsuitable for with¬ standing the rigors of a Greenland winter. The lightest sandal, which simply defends the sole of the foot, is appropriate for the one condition, while the other demands the closest, m st warm, and water-tight covering which can be devised. The elementary foot-covering is the sandal, which con¬ sists only of a pad or sole shaped to the sole of the foot, and held on by straps or thongs. From the sandal grows up the slipper, in which straps and lacing are dispensed with, and a sufficient “ upper” of leather or other soft material is provided to keep the article on the foot. The ordinary short shoe is the next development, it being laced, but¬ toned. or otherwise fastened on the foot; and in the hoot the upper is continued so as to embrace more or less of the leg. Sandals and slippers continue to this day to be the staple foot-gear of Oriental com¬ munities, and great wealth of ornamentation—in¬ laying of wood in sandals, and elaborate embroid¬ ery in gold and colored silks, with fantastic curl¬ ing of the toes—are characteristics of the richer pro¬ ductions of the Eastern tradesmen. In mediaeval times, shoes with long pointed toes were worn by the high-born; and toward the end of the four¬ teenth century these points became ridiculously elongated, so that there appeared to be a long strap projecting from each fool. In the reign of Charles 1. a species of boot, exceedingly wide at the top, made of Spanish leather, came into use; and with Charles II. the highly decorated French boot was introduced as an article of gay courtly attire. Meanwhile, the jack-boot, as it is called, had become indispen¬ sable in the costume of cavalry soldiers and horsemen generally; and by William III. and his followers it was regularly naturalized in England. This huge species of boot remained in use in British cavalry regiments until comparatively recent times, and, in a somewhat polished and improved form, it is still worn by the Horse- guards. Among jockeys and fox-hunters, top- boots are likely to remain in permanent use. What perhaps contributed to break up their gen¬ eral use was the introduction of the Hessian boot as an article of walking-dress. At length they were superseded by the well-known Wellington boot, which,as its name imports,was introduced by the great Duke, as a simplification, under the loose military trouser. When the name of Blucherwas given to a half-boot, the Wellington was almost entirely abandoned in England in consequence of the universal use of short ankle-boots. It is still largely used in some continental countries and in the United States. Both in the United Kingdom and in the United States the factory trade in boots and shoes has since 1860 undergone a remarkable development. In America the trade is generally distributed throughout the New England States, with its headquaraters at Boston, Mass. Booty is the victors’ share in property cap¬ tured from the vanquished. It is properly a mil¬ itary term, the word prize being more generally used in the navy. Bopp, Franz, the distinguished philologist, was born at Mainz, Sept. 14, 1791. By the lec¬ tures of Windischmann, he was led to devote himself to the study of Oriental languages, a study which he continued under Chfizy, De Sacy, and A. W. Schlegel, at Paris. He composed his first work on The Conjugation of the Sanskrit Verb. lie returned to Germany in 1821, and some years after received the appointment of Professor of Oriental Languages at Berlin, where he remained till his death, which took place Oct. 23, 1867. Bora, a strong, cold, and dry, northeast wind, which often rages with great severity in the Upper Adriatic, especially in winter, sometimes foreight or nine days together. Bora Katiiarina von, the wife of Luther, was born of an old family in the district of Meis¬ sen, Jan. 29,1499. At a very early age she entered the Cistercian convent of Nimptsclien, near Grimma. Luther obtained the services of Leon¬ hard Koppe, a citizen of Torgau, and by him and a few associates nine nuns were liberated from the convent in April, 1523. They were brought to Wittenberg, and Katiiarina became an inmate of the house of the Burgomaster Reicheubach. Luther, through a friend, Amsdorf, offered her the hand of Dr. Kaspar Glaz. She declined this proposal, but declared herself ready to marry Amsdorf or Luther himself. Her marriage with Luther took place on June 13, 1525. She died Dec. 20,1552, at Torgau. See Stein, Katharina von Bora (Halle, 1879); and Bayne’s Life of Luther (1887). Boracic Acid, or Boric Acid, is found native (1) in the steam or vapor which rises from certain volcanic rocks in Tuscany, (2) as the mineral Sas- solite, occurring largely in California, and (3) as a saline Incrustation in the crater of a mountain in the Island Volcano, in the Lipari group, twelve miles north of Sicily. Boracic acid also occurs in combination in borax, datholite, boracite, ulexite, and other minerals, and to a very minute extent in trap rocks generally. The production of boracic acid from ulexite, a native borate of lime and soda found in California, has of recent years assumed importance. Ulexite is found as rounded concretions, white in color, varying in size from one-fourth to twelve inches in diameter, and is locally known as “cotton balls.” After being broken down, it is heated to 200° F. (93.3° C.) along with three times its weight of water, and sulphurous acid gas is forced in till saturation takes place. The whole is allowed to settle, and the clear solution of boracic acid run off and crystal¬ lized. Native boracic acid is employed as a source of borax, and contains about three-fourths of its weight of true boracic acid, accompanied by one- fourth of water and impurities. In a pure con¬ dition boracic acid may be prepared by dis¬ solving 40 parts of borax, Na 2 B 4 0 7 , in 100 of water, and acting thereon by 25 parts of hydrochloric acid, HC1, which removes the soda, forming chloride of sodium, NaCl, and water, II 2 0, and on cooling the mixture, the boracic acid, HB0 2 , crystallizes out. On re-solution in water and re-crystallization, it is obtained in pure white feathery crystals. These crystals have the com¬ position of HB0 2 II 2 0, and on heating lose the whole of the water they contain, yielding boracic anhydride, B 2 0 3 , thus: Boracic Acid. Boracic Anhydride. Water. 2HB0 2 H 2 0 = B 2 0 3 + 2HoO. As an antiseptic and preservative of food, boracic acid is extensively employed either alone or along with borax. An ointment called “Lis¬ ter’s Ointment,” of great antiseptic power, is j>re- pared from boracic acid, wax, and paraffin. In the preservation of butter, milk, wine, beer, meat, and fish, it is probably used to a greater extent than any other antiseptic. Borage, Bor ago, or Borrago, a genus of Bora- ginaceae, of which the three species are all natives Common Borage (Borago officinalis), a, a flower. of the countries around the Mediterranean. The common Borage (Borago officinalis ) is found in waste places in many parts of Europe, and is pretty frequent—no doubt naturalized—in Britain. Borage was formerly much cultivated and highly esteemed, being reckoned amongst the cordial flowers, and supposed to possess exhilarating qualities, for which it no longer receives credit. Boragi'neae, or Boragina'ce^e, a chiefly her¬ baceous order of cordifloral dicotyledons, the alternate exstipulate leaves generally rough with hairs which proceed from a thick hard base (whence the old name Asperifolise), and the whole plant mucilaginous and emollient. There are about 600 known species of the proper Boragineae, and about 300 of Ehretiacese. The former are natives principally of temperate climates, and are particularly abundant in the South of Europe and in the temperate parts of Asia; the latter are more tropical, but not exclusively so. Borage, al- kanet, comfrey, and forget-me-not, are familiar examples of the former; the exquisitely fragrant heliotrope is the best known of the latter. "The drupes of some species of eliretia are eatable. Borax, or Biborate of Soda, is found native as a saline incrustation on the shores of certain lakes in Persia, Thibet, Nevada, and California, but it also occurs widely scattered over the world. It has been long known, but it was not till 1732 that its chemical nature was ascertained. In 1856 the Californian sources of borax were discovered, the bottom of a lake being found to be covered to a depth of about eighteen inches with a mud im¬ pregnated with borax, and containing large crystals of it. From this mud, by treatment with hot water and crystallization, there is first obtained concentrated borax, and by further treatment this yields the refined borax. In other places in Cali¬ fornia the borax is found mixed with sand in a light granular form, containing about j’g of the pure salt, while large crystalline masses of it occur below the surface of the ground. The importance of these deposits may be gathered from the figures showing the production of borax in the Pacific States—viz., in 1872, 280,000 pounds; in 1876, 5,140,000 pounds; and in 1884, 3,732,000 pounds. In Europe, large quantities of artificial borax are prepared from the boracic acid of Tuscany. This, mixed with carbonate of soda, is heated in a furnace, carbonic acid being liber¬ ated, and the crude salt is then dissolved in water to free it from impurities, and crystallized. The changes which take place in this operation are represented by the following equation: Boracic Acid. Carbonate of Soda. Borax. 2B 2 0 3 3IL,0 -f Na 2 C0 3 = Na 2 B 4 0, 4- Carbonic Acid. Water. C0 2 + 311,0. The common variety of borax contains ten equivalents of water, Na 2 B 4 O 7 +10H 2 O, and forms prismatic crystals; but another variety exists, known as octahedral borax, and contain¬ ing only five molecules of water. Borax is soluble in twelve times its weight of cold water, and in half its weight of boiling water, yielding a clear solution with a slightly sweetish taste. It is of great use in the chemical arts owing to its properties of dissolving metallic oxides, and of forming a flux when heated with other substances. For preserving meat, fish, hutter, and milk, either alone, or along with boracic acid, borax has a wide application, no less than 20,000 lbs. having been supplied to the Chicago canning works in one year for the pre¬ serving of meat alone. Besides these technical uses, borax is much used in medicine as an anti¬ septic, being applied either in powder or as lotion. Borda, Jean Charles de, mathematician and astronomer, was born in 1733 at Dax, in the French department of Landes. As early as 1756 his Memoire sur les Projectiles procured him admission to the Academy of Sciences. In 1777-78 he did good service in the American war; in 1782 lie was captured by the English on the voyage home from Martinique, but was permitted to return on parole to France, where he entered the Ministry of Marine. He died at Paris, Feb. 20, 1799. Bordeaux, the third seaport of France, and the chief town in the department of Gironde, is situated in a plain on the left bank of the Garonne, 359 miles south-southwest of Paris. Transatlan¬ tic steamers can easily ascend with the flood to Bordeaux, which is accessible at all times to ves¬ sels of 600 tons. The commerce both by the Garonne and by railways is very extensive, and its long and crescent-shaped harbor, providing anchorage for 1,200 ships, has a noble appearance. The river is crossed by a fine bridge of seventeen arches and 532 yards in length, erected in 1811-21. The old town has narrow, crooked streets; but the newer parts of the city and the suburbs have wide BORDELAIS. 181 BORGIA. streets, fine squares, and pleasant promenades lined with trees, The cathedral of St. Andre, which was consecrated in 1096, is remarkable for its beautiful towers. St. Croix dates from the tenth century, and St. Seurin is also very ancient. The Grand ThCatre is one of the largest and finest buildings of its kind in France. The public library has upward of 160,000 volumes. Pop. (1886), 235,374. Its imports and exports in 1885 were each valued at $80,000,000. Exceptjhose of Champagne, no French wines have been so much exported to foreign countries as those grown in the department of Gironde, especially the Medoc, and known as Bordeaux wines. Some of them are red (known in England as Claret), others white. The finest red wines are produced by the vineyards of Chateau-Lafite, Chateau-Margaux, Chateau-Latour (all Medoc wines), and Haut- Brion, the best of the vins de Graves. St. .Tulien and St. Est&phe are of the second rank. The St. Emilion winesare a distinct group. Of the white wines, the Chateau d’Yquem is the finest of Sauternes, others being Bommes, Barsac, Preig- nac. Of late years, however, the ravages of the phylloxera have seriously diminished the vintages, and large quantities of wine have been imported in consequence from Spain and Sicily, and either mixed with, or sold as Bordeaux wines. Bor¬ deaux was built by the Romans, and suffered successively from Vandals, Goths, Franks, and Moors. It was taken by Charles Martel in 735; but was again spoiled by Norman plunderers in tlm ninth century. It became the capital of the Duchy of Guienne; and in 1152 passed, by the mar¬ riage of Eleanor of Guieune with Henry of Nor¬ mandy (afterward Henry II. of England), under the dominion of England. The town was for a considerable time the seat of the splendid court of Edward the Black Prince, but was restored to France in 1451. During the Revolution it was the principal seat of the Girondists, and suffered fearfully at the hands of the Terrorists. Its inhabit¬ ants, disaffected to Napoleon’s government, were the first to declare for the Bourbons in 1814. During the Franco-Prussian war, the first sittings of the National Assembly in 1871 were held here in the Grand ThCatre. Bordeaux is the birth¬ place of Richard II. of England, the poet Auso- nius, and Rosa Bonheur. Bordelais, the country round about Bordeaux, was a recognized division of the Province of Guienne. Borden, Simeon, born in Massachusetts in 1798, died in 1856, became a practical engineer and surveyor, and completed the first geodetic survey ever made in this country. He also con¬ structed several railroads. Bordentown. a town of Burlington county, N. J., on the Delaware, six miles southeast of Trenton. Pop. (1880), 5,334. Borders, The, as denoting the tract of country lying immediately on both sides of the frontier line between England and Scotland, is a term somewhat elastic in its signification. Geo¬ graphically, the frontier line runs diagonally northeast or southwest, between the head of the Solway Firth at the latter extremity, and a point a little north of the mouth of the Tweed at the other extremity; the counties touching upon this line being Cumberland and Northumberland on the English side, and Dumfries, Roxburgh, and Berwick on the Scottish side. The line of divis¬ ion is for the most part a natural one. On the western Border, near tne Solway, was a tract of country claimed by both kingdoms, and hence called the “Debatable Land.” The Borders have likewise been the scene of some great historical battles. Of what may be called national contests, in which Scots and English armies were opposed to each other, there is the battle of Halidon Hill (1333), Otterburn (1388), Ilomildon Hill (1402), Piperden (1435), Flodden (1513), Solway Moss (1542), and Ancrum Moor (1544). Border-warrant, an obsolete form of diligence used in the Border counties of Scotland for de- taining the person of an English debtor. It was more rigorous than the general inedilatio fugee warrant. Bnrdure, in Heraldry, a border surrounding a shield, generally said to occupy one-fifth of the field. Though sometimes an independent bearing, it is often a difference of a cadet. There is a great variety in bordures. Forms of Bordures. Bore, a tidal phenomenon at the estuaries of certain rivers, also called Eagre. When a river expands gradually toward a very wide mouth, and is subject to high tides, the spring flood-tide drives an immense volume of water from the sea into the river; the water accumulates in the estu¬ ary more rapidly than it can flow up into the river; and thus there is gradually formed a kind of watery ridge stretching, across the estuary, and rushing up toward the river with great violence and much noise. In some cases this ridge or bore is many feet in height. The most celebrated bores are those of the Ganges, Brahmaputra, and Indus; in the Hoogly branch of the Ganges, the bore travels 70 miles in four hours, and often appears suddenly as a liquid wall over 7 feet high. That at Hang-choo-foo is very dangerous; and the Bay of Fundy is remarkable for its tidal phe¬ nomena. Bore is the internal cavity of any kind of fire¬ arm. It is in most cases cylindrical; but in the Lancaster gun it is oval, and in the Whitworth hexagonal, both being also spiral; while in all rifled firearms it is furrowed with spiral grooves, and for the same reason—viz., to give that rota¬ tion which enables an elongated projectile to be used. In most modern guns and small arms there is a chamber at the bottom of the bore. In breech-loading weapons this chamber is larger in diameter than the bore, in order that the cart¬ ridge and projectile may enter it easily. In muz¬ zle-loaders it is generally of smaller diameter, but an enlarged chamber has been tried in some heavy guns in order to give more air space for the ex¬ pansion of the gases when the cartridge is fired. The diameter of the bore is called the “ calibre.” Heavy iron guns were formerly cast solid and then bored out, but, as it is essential that the surface of the bore should be extremely hard to prevent its being “ scored” by the shot, endeav¬ ors were made in America to attain this object by casting them hollow, and cooling the inner sur¬ face more rapidly than the rest of the metal. Large guns of modern construction are, however, either made entirely of steel, as in the “ Kvupp ” process, or as in the Woolwich and Armstrong systems, have a steel tube, toughened in oil, for tiie bore, and strengthened outside by coils of wrought iron shrunk on over it, so that the hard¬ ness of the bore is assured. Boreas, the Greek name of the northeast wind, blowing towards Hellas from the Thracian mount¬ ains, and personified in mythology as the son of Astraeus and of Eos or Aurora, and as brother of Notus, Zephyrus, and Hesperus. Borelli, Giovanni Alfonso, a distinguished mathematician and astronomer, and the founder of the iatro-mathematical school; born at Naples, Jan. 28, 1608, became Professor of Mathematics at Pisa, and of Medicine at Florence. He died Dec. 31, 1679. He carefully observed the motions of the satellites of Jupiter, then little known, and was one of the first to recognize the para¬ bolic paths of comets. Boi •ers, a name applicable to many beetle-like j or coleopterous insects in the family of Wood- eaters or Xylophaga, but peculiarly applicable to the genera Ptinus and Anobium. The larvae eat their way through wood, and when that happens to be furniture, the species of Ptinus, etc. come to have some practical human interest. They are mostly incon¬ spicuous animals, Borer (.Anobium striatum ) ■ resting during the Natural size, and magnified, day in the larval tunnels, active and roving at night. Other species ( A. tesselatum and A. per- linax), also found in furniture, but likewise, as is indeed usual, on trees, have in their adult stage some importance in the history of superstition as insects which produce a knocking noise, regarded as a presage of the approach of death. The adult is wont to knock against the wood with his upper jaws, but these “blows, which are taken for the knocking of Death himself, are nothing but the knocking of the male at the door of his loved mate.” Borglie'se, a family of great distinction in the Republic of Siena, and afterward at Rome. One of the family, Camillo Bokghese, ascended the papal throne in 1605 as Paul V.— Camillo Filippo Ludovico Borgiiese, Prince Borghese, born at Rome in 1775, joined the French army, and in 1803 married Pauline, the sister of Napo¬ leon Bonaparte, and widow of General Leclerc Under the French Empire he was for some time Governor-General of the Provinces beyond the Alps, and held his court at Turin. Lie sold the Borghese collection of artistic treasures to Napoleon for 13,000.000 francs, r< ceiving in part payment the Piedmontese national domains ; but when these were reclaimed by the King of Sar¬ dinia in 1815, he received back some of the works of ancient art. After the overthrow of Napo¬ leon he separated from his wife, and broke off all connection with the Bonaparte family. Lie died in 1832. The Borghese Palace is one of the most magnificent at Rome, and its collection of paint¬ ings is remarkably fine. Borghesi, Bartolommeo, Count, a distin¬ guished Italian antiquary, born at Savignano, in 1781. At Bologna and Rome he devoted himself to archaeological researches. In 1821 he fixed his residence in the little republic of San Marino, where he lived devoted entirely to study, and died April 16, 1860. Borghesi did enormous ser¬ vice to Roman epigraphy and numismatics. Borgia, a family originally of Jativa, in the Spanish Province of Valencia, where, at the time of the expulsion of the Moors (1238) the name figures among the Caballeros de la Conquista,. One of its members, Alfonso de Borja (1378-1458), bishop and private secretary to Alfonso of Aragon, accompanied that monarch to Naples, where he had gone to establish his rule. This Borja, chosen Pope as Calixtus III., settled a number of his family in Italy. Rodrigo de Borja (1431-1503), his nephew, in turn ascended the papal throne in 1492, under the title of Alexander VI.; and from that time the principal seat of the family was in Italy, while its name took the Italian form of “Borgia.” Two of his children, Caesar and Lu- crezia, Duchess of Ferrara, were destined to play important parts, and to acquire in history an unhappy renown.— Chesar Borgia was born in April, 1476, and died in 1507. An ambition that knew no bounds, energy that never flagged, and a contempt for laws Divine and human, joined to qualities of the first order as a general and admin¬ istrator, rendered him one of the most extra¬ ordinary figures of the Renaissance period. Vowed to the priesthood from his birth, and from the age of seventeen invested with the dignity of cardinal, he early resolved to surmount all ob¬ stacles to his ambition; he shrank from neither sacrilege nor murder, and procured the assassin¬ ation of his elder brother, Giovanni, Duke of Gandia, His father, Alexander, had made an alli¬ ance with Louis XII., of France, for the invasion of the Kingdom of Naples. Caesar, being named Duke of Valentinois, with a rich pension and the promise of a company of 260 lances for the support of the throne of St. Peter, went to con¬ tract his marriage (May 11, 1499) in France, and carried in exchange to Louis the papal bull, which was indispensable to the king before he could espouse his predecessor’s widow, Anne of Brittany. Caesar’s active life extended over no morethanfouryears. Whilst his father was crush¬ ing the feudal power of the barons of the Romagna he made himself master of the Romagna, Perugia, Siena, Piombino, the duchy of Urbino; went so far as to threaten Florence itself, and was planning the reconstruction of a kingdom of Central Italy, with himself at its head, when a powerful league was formed against him. Named Duke of Romagna by the Pope, he was proceeding to menace Bologna and expel the family of Bentivoglio, when, on the eve of his departure for his third campaign, both he and his father were stricken with a sudden BORGU. 182 BORNEO. illness while at a farewell banquet given by the Cardinal of Corneto. There was talk of poison. The old man succumbed (Aug. 18, 1503), but Caesar’s youth, and his extraordinary force of will, triumphed over the malady. The election of Pius 111., a Piccolomini, gave him a moment’s hope; the succession of Julius II. (Della Rovere), his bitterest enemy, after Pius’ brief reign ot twenty-seven days, was fatal to him. Caesar sur¬ rendered at Naples, under the promise of a safe conduct from the King of Aragon. After an attempt to break out of Chinchilla, he was re¬ moved to Medina del Campo, from ■whence, on Oct. 25, 150(1, he made his escape to the Court of Navarre. Here he took command of the royal forces for the King, against Luis de Beamonte, Constable of Navarre, who refused to surrender the citadel of Viana, which he held, and in a sortie, May 12, 1507, at the age of thirty, Caesar Borgia fell, after heroically defending himself, at a place called Mendavia. — Luciiezia Borgia, born at Rome in 1480, married in the first instance Gio¬ vanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro (June, 1493), hut her father annulled this marriage (Dec. 20, 1497) and gave her (June 20, 1498) to Alfonso, Duke of Bisceglia, nephew of the King of Naples. The same motive induced her father and brother to separate her from her new husband, who was assassinated Aug. 18, 1500, by Michelotto, Caesar Borgia’s bravo. For the third time free, the Pope’s daughter became, in spite of the repug¬ nance of the Duke Ercole d’Este, the wife of the latter’s son, Alfonso, who soon after inherited § the Duchy of Ferrara. Lucrezia has been repre¬ sented as placed outside the pale of humanity by her wantonness, her vices, and her crimes; but | the recent researches of most accurate and unpre / judiced historians have demonstrated that in her 111 youth, with no initiative, no choice permitted to her, she was rather the too pliant instrument in the hands of Alexander and of Caesar Borgia. She died June 24, 1519, enjoying the respect of her subjects, a generous patroness of learning and of art, whose praises were sung by the poets of her time; the closing years of her career being in singular contrast to her early life at the Vatican. Borgu, a part of the African Kingdom of Gando, on both sides of the Niger. It was at Boussa, one of the chief tow T ns, that Mungo Park lost his life in 1805. Boring is a process in mechanical and engi¬ neering operations, variously performed accord in to make the hole cylindrical. The addition of a little water serves to preserve the temper of the boring tool, and makes the rock more easy to cut. In soft rock, whenever the hole is to be vertical, a “ jumper” is used. This is a weighted drill, which acts merely by its own weight when let fall from about a foot in height. The powdered stone is removed at intervals by a “scraper.” But in all great engineering undertakings rock- boring machinery now supplants hand work. The machines are principally devised to imitate the percussive action of the hand-drill, the boring chisel being worked and rotated by compressed air, and sometimes directly by steam. The earliest practical rock-boring machine was that of Sommeiller, one of the engineers of Mont Cenis Tunnel, at which undertaking the apparatus was first used. Now the forms of percussion ma¬ chines are very numerous, improvements being directed toward lightness and simplicity of parts, and to the method—automatic or other¬ wise—of advancing the boring tool as the work proceeds. Diamond drills working in the manner to the medium dealt with, holes in soft woods and like substances, awls are employ ed, which merely cut and displace a portion of the yielding material. In boring hard woods and large holes, carpenters use gimlets, augers, and the brace and bits, which all cut and scoop out the material. In the jewelry and small metal industries, h a n d-d rills, which consist of a spindle with steel bits, to which re¬ ciprocating rotation is given, are the implements for piercing small holes. The boring of holes in metal plates is etfected by means of drills driven by mach¬ inery. As applied to the earth and to rocks, boring embraces two classes of op¬ erations — boring of shot- holes for blasting, and the sinking of bores in prospect¬ ing for minerals, and in forming wells for water, salt-brine, and mineral oils. Blast-holes in rocks are made from one to two— sometimes more—inches in diameter, and may pierce to the depth of nine feet. Such holes are most simply made in hard rock by a steel- pointed drill, struck by a For making small Boring Machine. , vertical spindle, driven by bevel- wheels G; O N, hand gear for raising and lowering spindle by means of screw M; L. coupling connect¬ ing spindle and ele¬ vating screw; I, set screw for throwing spindle out of gear by being obtruded into or withdrawn from grove .1. described below are also used. Brandt’s rotatory borer is an apparatus similar in action to the diamond-drill, but with a crown of hardened steel in place of cutting diamonds. The tool is pressed against, and rotated by water-power. An apparatus similar in principle to the brace and bit of the carpenter is used with advan¬ tage in uniform rock such as slate. For deep well-sinking, as in the Pennsylvanian oil region, where depths of 2,000 feet and more have to be reached, and for mineral prospecting, the diamond-drill has of late years largely super seded all other borers. With this apparatus the earth can be pierced at any angle, which is a great advantage in investigating mineral deposits; and, moreover, the drill produces solid and con¬ tinuous cores of the strata through which it passes, so that a complete section of any bore can be exposed to view. The diamond-drill consists of a “crown,” or cylinder of steel, around one edge of which are fixed a series of black diamonds. This crown is screwed to lengths of iron tubing as it cuts its way by rotation into the rock makes as it descends an annular cutting somewhat bigger than the thickness of the continuous tube, which the crown and its shaft form. Thus a core of rock is cut out and held within the tube, and the pieces may be lifted out from time to time as the work proceeds. Borlase, William, antiquary, was born at Pendeen, Cornwall, Feb. 2, 1095. He devoted himself to a study of the natural history and antiquities of Cornwall, and in 1754 published his Observations on ike Antiquities of Cornwall. Ilis Natural History of Cornwall appeared in 1758. Soon after lie presented his entire collec¬ tions to the Ashmolean Museum. He had been elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1750, and in 1766 his university gave him the diploma of Doctor of Laws. He died Aug. 31, 1772. Born, Ignaz, mineralogist, born at Karls- burg in Transylvania, in 1742, w T as trained as a Jesuit, but became a lawyer and judge, and ulti¬ mately devoted himself to mineralogy. He died in 1791. medicine at Berlin under the guidance of the Jewish physician Marcus Herz, to whose wife he addressed the letters published in 1861. From 1807 he studied law and political economy at Heidelburg and Giessen. After this he devoted himself wholly to politics, and in 1818 he had himself baptized, changing his name from Lob Baruch to Ludwig Borne. The French Revolu¬ tion of July, 1830, drew him to Paris, where he finally settled in 1832, and died of consumption, Feb. 13, 1837. He and Heine became bitterly hos¬ tile to each other; it was the mutual antipathy of a practical enthusiast and an esthetic indiffer¬ ent ist. Borneo, next to Australia and Papua, the largest island in the world, is situated in the Indian Archipelago, in 7° 3’ N.—4° 10' S. latitude, and 108° 53'—119° 22 E. longitude. It is bounded on the east by the Sea of Celebes and the Macassar Strait, south by the Sea of Java, west and north by the Gulf of Siam and the China Sea. Its length is about 800 miles, with a breadth of 700, and an area of about 284,000 square miles. The population is roughly estimated at 1,865,000, but may be more. In the far north rises the magnifi- ent structure of Kinabalu (13,698 feet high), built of porphyritic granite and igneous rocks —the culminating peak probably of the whole Indian Archipelago, and not unworthy in its picturesqueness of such a rank. The climate in the low grounds is humid, hot, and unhealthy ,for Europeans; but in the higher parts toward the north the temperature is generally moderate, the thermometer at noon varying from 81° to 91° F. During the rainy season, from November to May, heavy storms of wind with loud thunder are experienced on the west coast. The influence of the land and sea breezes passes inland to quite remarkable distances across the level plains and up the river valleys. Vegetation is extremely luxuriant. The camphor of Brunei' is the best in Asia. Nutmegs, cloves, cinnamon, pepper, betel, ginger, rice, millet, sweet potatoes, yams, cotton, sugar-cane, indigo, tobacco, coffee, pine¬ apples, cocoanuts, etc., are cultivated. The mount¬ ains and forests contain many monkeys, among which is the orang-outang. Tapirs, a small kind of tiger, small Malay bears, swine, wild oxen or banteng, and various kinds of deer abound. The elephant is only found in the north, and the rhinoceros in the northwest. The rivers, lakes, Borne, Ludwig, a noted German writer, was hammer, and turned partly round after each blow born May 18, 1786, at Frankfort. He studied and lagoons swarm with crocodiles, and many kinds of snakes, frogs, lizards, and leeches. Fish is plentiful, and the coasts are rich in tortoises, pearl-mussels, oysters, and trepang. Among the mineral products are coal, gold, and copper, antimony, iron, tin, platina, nickel, diamonds and other precious stones, rock-crystals, porcelain- clay, petroleum, and sulphur. The diamond mines are chiefly in Landak and Pontianak; Sambas produces the greatest quantity of gold; the Kingdom of Brunei, KuteV, and Banjermassin, the largest amount of coal. The Pengaron coal¬ field, worked by the Dutch Government, is one of the most important. The population consists of three classes: the Dayaks or Dyaks, who are the aboriginal heathen inhabitants, and constitute the BORNEO CAMPHOR. 183 BOSTON. great bulk of the population; the Mohammedans or “ Malays” —for this name is extended so as to include all professors of Islam, whether true Malays, Buginese, Javanese, Dyaks, or Arabs; and the Chinese. The following are the present political divisions: (1) Borneo Proper. —This originally included nearly the whole of the northwest of the island. The Sultan has absolute authority. In 1847 he undertook not to surrender any of his territory to any other power without the sanction of the British Government. The capital, Brunei, twenty miles from the coast, on the river of the same name, has at the most 20,000 in¬ habitants. The total population of the country within its present limits is 125,000. It area was reduced by the erection of (2) Sara teak into a practically independent prin¬ cipality by Sir James Brooke (1841-68), and by the establishment of (3) The British North Borneo Company as a recognized governing body. The company’s charter, granted in 1881, transferred to them rights originally obtained by an American adventurer in 1865. (4) Dutch Possessions. —By far the largest part of the island is ruled directly or indirectly by the Dutch, who have divided it into the Residency of Western Division of Borneo, and that of the Southern and Eastern, the former having Pontianak as the seat of government, the latter Banjermassin. The population of the whole of the Dutch portion of the island on Dec. 31, 1881, was 959,491, of whom 799 were Europeans, 31,550 Chinese, 924,731 natives, 2,070 Arabs, and 341 miscellaneous Orientals. In the number of natives are included from 200,000 to 300,000 Malays, settled along the coast, who used form¬ erly to be counted amongst the strangers. (5) The Island of Labuan, off the coast of Brunei, has belonged to the British since 1846. The chief towns in Borneo are Sambas (10,000), Pontianak (9,000), Banjermassin (30,000), Brunei (20,000), and Kuching (12,000). Borneo Camphor is a variety of camphor obtained from the tree Dryabalanops camphor a, of Sumatra and Borneo. Burning, or Boning, a process of judging of the straightness or level of a surface or line by the eye, which looks along two or more burning or boning rods or pieces set up for the purpose. The term is used by masons, surveyors, and gardeners. Bornu, or Bornoro, a powerful but declining State of Central Africa, bounded on the east by Lake Tchad, and north by the Sahara. The pop., which is estimated at about 5,000,000, is mostly of Negro race, and called Bornuese or Kanuri. The ruling race, called Sliuwas, are of Arab descent, and Mohammedan. Kuka or Kukawa, the capital, on the west shore of Lake Tchad, has a pop. of about 60,000. Gornu, to the southeast, has one of the most important markets of Central Africa. Boro Budor (the Great Buddha), the ruin of a splendid Buddhist temple in Java, near the junc¬ tion of the Elio and Progo, is the most elaborate monument of the Buddhist style of architecture anywhere existing. It probably dates from be¬ tween 1400 and 1430. Borodino, a village of Russia, seventy miles west of Moscow, which gave name to the great battle between the French under Napoleon and the Russians under Kutusoff, Sept. 7, 1812. Boroglyceride, an antiseptic compound pre¬ pared by heating together 62 parts of boracic acid and 92 parts of glycerine. Boron (sym. B, cq. 11) is a non-metallic ele¬ ment present in boracic acid and borax. It was discovered in 1808 by Gay-Lussac and Thenard in France, and Davy in England. In some re¬ spects boron resembles carbon, existing like it in the so-called amorphus, graphitoid, and diamond forms. When heated in air it takes tire, uniting with oxygen to form boric anhydride, B 2 0 3 . “Boron diamonds” are very indestructible, but large ones have not been obtained. ^ Borough (A.S. byrig, burg, bur A; It. borgo; Fr. bourg; Scot, burgh). The original meaning of this word, by which we now designate a cor¬ porate township, seems to have been a hill, rising ground, or heap of earth. In the United States the city or borough organization is regarded as a grant from the State for the purpose of carrying out minor matters of civil government in urban communities. It has attached to it the general powers inherent in all corporate bodies, with powers to make by-laws consistent with the ob- j jects of the incorporation. Borough English is a custom that prevails in some ancient boroughs in England, according to which the youngest son inherits the heritable property within the borough in preference to his elder brothers. Borromean Islands, a group of four small islands on the west side of Lago Maggiori, North¬ ern Italy. Borrome'o, Carlo, St., a great churchman and saint of the sixteenth century, was born Oct. 2, 1538, at his father’s castle of Arona, on the Lago Maggiore. In 1559 he was appointed by his uncle, Pope Pius IV., ApostolicProtlionotary, Cardinal, and Archbishop of Milan. As coun¬ sellor of the Pope, he played an important part in the Council of Trent. Borromeo devoted the greater part of his revenues to the poor,and during the famine of 1570, and the plague at Milan in 1576, showed such benevolence and devotion as to make his name a proverb throughout Christen¬ dom. In 1570 lie founded the Helvetic College at Milan, and he brought about an alliance of the seven Catholic cantons—the Golden Borromean League —for the united defense of the faith. He died Nov. 4, 1584, and was canonized by Pope Paul V. in 1610. Borrow, George Henry (Invengro —theword- master), was born at East Dereham, Norfolk, England, July 17, 1803, and died in 1881. With the exception, possibly, of Charles G. Leland, he contributed more to our knowledge of the gypsies than any other writer. Borrowing i)ays, the last three days of March (old style), supposed in Scotch folklore to have been borrowed by March from April, and to be especially stormy. In Cheshire, the first eleven days of May are called “ borrowed days,” because in old style they belong to April. Bory de St. Vincent, Jean Baptiste, a French traveller and naturalist, was born at Agen iu 1780. He died Dec. 22, 1846. Boscan-Alinogaver, Juan, a Spanish poet, was born about 1495 at Barcelona, and became tutor of the Duke of Alva. He died in 1542. Boscawen, Edward, an eminent English ad¬ miral, third son of Viscount Falmouth, was born Aug. 19, 1711, and distinguished himself in the wars with France at the taking of Puerto Bello, and at the siege of Carthagena in 1741. He died Jan. 10, 1761. Bos'cohel, in the County of Shropshire, Eng¬ land, was, after tlie defeat of Woicester, Sept. 23, 1651, for two days the hiding place of Charles II. The “Royal Oak” in which he concealed himself, is represented by a tree grown from one of its acorns. Boscovicli, Roger Joseph, a celebrated Jesuit mathematician and astronomer, was bom at Ra- gusa in 1711. lie was teacher of Mathematics and Philosophy in the Collegium Romanum. He died insane in 1787. Bosio, Francois Joseph, Baron, an eminent sculptor, was born March 19, 1769, at Monaco. He died Director of the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris, July 29, 1845. Bosna-Serai or Sf.raievo, is the capital of the Province of Bosnia. It is about 122 miles southwest of Belgrade. Pop. (1885), 26,268. Bosnia and Herzegovina. By the provisions of the Berlin Treaty of 1878 this portion of Turkey in Europe was handed over to Austria- Hungary. Although not formally incorporated by treaty, these provinces, together with the sanjak of Novi-Bazar (between Montenegro and Servia), form virtually a portion of the empire- monarchy. Bosnia, the most beautiful of the Balkan provinces, is rugged and mountainous. The Dinaric Alps, here attaining a maximum altitude of 7,663 feet, form the water-shed be¬ tween the Adriatic and Danube Basins; and four rivers—the Unna, the Verbas, the Bosna, and the Drina—flow northward into the Save. The Her¬ zegovina is a wild district overstrewn with Cyclo¬ pean rocks, and watered chiefly by winter streams, which lose themselves underground. The ! area of Bosnia is about 16,142 square miles; of Herzegovina, 3,515, and of Novi-Bazar, 3,522. According to the census of 1885 the pop. of the former two was 1,336,091: Mohammedans, 492,710; Greek-Orthodox, 571,250; Roman Cath¬ olics, 265,788, Jews, 5,805; the remainder belong¬ ing to different faiths. Novi-Bazar had in 1879 a pop. of 168,000. Bosnia, at first dependent on Hungary, became a kingdom in 1376, under Ti- vartko, a native prince. Occupied by the Turks in 1401, it was annexed in 1463, but not recog¬ nized by Europe as a Turkish province till 1699. The Christians rebelled, and in 1849 and 1875 rose against their rulers, when the province was occu¬ pied by the Austro-Hungarians. The nominal supremacy of the Sultan was recognized in 1879. Bosporus (also Bosphorus, Latinized forms of a Greek word meaning ox-ford), the ancient name of the channel which separates Europe from Asia, and connects the Black Sea (Buxine) with the Sea of Marmora ( Propontis ). It was so called, accord¬ ing to the legend, from lo, who swam across in the form of a cow. Its shores are elevated, and throughout its length the strait has on either side seven bays or gulfs, with corresponding promon¬ tories on the opposite side. One of these gulfs forms the harbor of Constantinople, or the Golden Horn. Across the Golden Horn is Pera, and op¬ posite the imperial city, on the other side of the Bosporus, is Scutari. The length of the Bos¬ porus is about 17 miles, its breadth from i of a mile to 2 miles, and its average depth about 30 fathoms. The Bosporus lias long been under Turkish control, and none but Turkish ships of war can traverse it without the consent of the Ottoman authorities. The name of Cimmerian Bosporus was given by the ancients to the Strait of Kafla, also called the Strait of Yeuikale or of Theodosia. Bosquet, Pierre Francois Joseph, French marshal, born Nov. 8, 1810. He distinguished himself in Algeria, and in the Crimea. He died Feb. 5, 1861. Boss, in Architecture, a raised ornament, covering the intersections of the ribs of ceilings.— The boss of a bit is the ornament with which a bridle-bit terminates at each end.—The boss of a shield is its central raised plate ornament. Boss, a modified form of the Dutch baas, “master,” is used for an employer of labor, or a local political chief. Bossuet, Jacques Benigne, who ranks with Massillon as the greatest of French pulpit orators, was born at Dijon, Sept. 27,1627. After holding for a short time the bisopric of Condom, he was appointed-tutor to the Dauphin. He took a leading part in the Gallican controversy. He was made a member of the Council of State in 1697, and died at Paris April 16, 1704.— Jacques Bossuet, Bishop of Troyes, nephew of the above, was born in 1644, and died July 12, 1743. Bossut, Charles, mathematician, born at Tar¬ tarus, near Lyons, Aug. 11, 1730, was from 1752 till the Revolution, professor at MCzilrcs, and under the Empire in the Polytechnic Schools at Paris, where he died Jan. 14, 1814. Boston, a parliamentary and municipal borough and seaport in Lincolnshire, England. Its name is a contraction of “Botolph’s town.” A chapel to the memory of the Rev. Thomas Cotton, at one time vicar of Boston, was erected at the expense of the inhabitants of Boston, Mass. Pop. (1881), 18,887. Boston, the capital of (Massachusetts, and accord¬ ing to Bostonians “the Hub of the Universe,” is situated at the mouths of the Charles and Mystic rivers, in Boston Bay. It had a population of 390,393 it) 1885, and claims to be the fifth largest city in the United States. Founded in 1630, it was named after Boston in Lincolnshire, England, from which some of the early colonists came. It is a fine city, although very irregularly built, and contains many important public buildings. Notable among these are the State House and Faneuil Hall, “ the Cradle of Liberty.” It has a magnificent Public Library, a Post Office and Sub-Treasury which cost $6,000,000, some 230 churches, and numerous educational institutions. Its ratable valuation (real and personal) is about $700,000,000. Boston has been very prominent in the manufacture of American history, being identified with all the early liberal movements. Its first Puritan settlers executed or exiled Quakers, BOSTON. 184 BOTANY. witches, and heretics with great impartiality. In 1770 occurred the “ Boston Massacre;” three years later the taxed tea was thrown into the harbor, and in March, 1775, came the great battle of Bunker Hill, or, rather, Breed’s Hill. Boston was the center of the anti-slavery movement for ground, and changes into an with spiny rings, from which in perfect insect comes forth. oval black pupa a few weeks the Horse Bot-fly. a, a horse hair, with eggs of bot-fly; b, one egg mag¬ nified; c, larva; f Mathematics, and the College of Sainte Barbe, he graduated with the highest honors in 1872. His Essais (1883), was the first indication of his strength. The second series Nouveaux Essais de Psychologic Contempor- aine (1886), was a singularly subtle and searching inquiry into the causes of pessimism in contem¬ porary France. Bourget’s first novel, L’Irrepar¬ able (1884), was followed by Cruelle Enigme (1885), Un Grime d’Amour (1886), Andre Cornelis (1887), and Mensonges (1887). Bourignon, Antoinette, a celebrated re¬ ligious visionary, born at Lille, Jan. 13, 1616, died at Franeker, Oct. 30, 1680. Bourmout, Louis de Ghatsnes Comte de, a French marshal, the conqueror of Algiers, born in 1773, in Anjou. He went into exile at the Revolution, and from 1793 to 1799 was engaged in the anti-Revolutionary struggle in La Vendee. Subsequently, he obtained the favor of Napoleon, and for his brilliant services in Hie campaigns of 1813-14 was promoted to the rank of General, lie was appointed Minister of War in 1829, in 1830 received the command of the expedition against Algiers, and received the Marshall’s baton, but on the July Revolution was superseded, and went to England to share the exile of Charles X. Re¬ fusing to take the legal oath, he was struck off the lists of the French army and peerage in 1832. In 1833 Dom Miguel, of Portugal, placed him at the head of his troops, but the campaign was brief and unsuccessful. Bourmont died Oct. 27, 1846. Bourne, Hugh, the founder of the sect of Primitive Methodists, was born April 3, 1772, at Fordhays, Staffordshire, England, and died at Bemersley, Oct. 11, 1852. Bourne, Vincent, Latin poet, born in 1695, from Westminister passed in 1714 to Trinity College, Cambridge, and after obtaining a fellow¬ ship in 1720, became a master in his old school, where he remained till his death, Dec. 2, 1747. Bournemouth, a town in Hampshire, England. Of several churches the finest is St. Peter’s (1864), by Street, with memorial windows to Iveble, who died at Bournemouth. It is noted for the graves in its churchyard of Godwin, Mary Wollstone- craft, and Mary Shelley. Pop. (1881), 16,858. Bourrieime, Louis' Antoine Fauvelet de, the secretary and early friend of Napoleon I., was born at Sens in 1769. In 1792 he became Secre¬ tary to the Embassy at Stuttgart. Deprived of this office through the breaking out of the Revo¬ lution in 1797, Napoleon appointed him his secre¬ tary. He accompanied the Emperor to Italy and to Egypt, and in 1801 was nominated a Councillor of State. In 1802 he was dismissed from his office for being implicated in the dishonorable bankruptcy of some army contractors; but in 1804 was appointed to a post at Hamburg. He was recalled on a charge of peculation, and had to refund 1,000,000 francs into the public treasury. He joined the party which sought the overthrow of the Emperor and the restoration of the Bour¬ bons. After the return of the Bourbons in 1815, he sat for several years in the Chamber of Repre¬ sentatives. He was also for a short time Minister of State. He died in a lunatic asylum at Caen in 1834. His memoirs concerning Napoleon, the Directory, the Consulate, the Empire, and the Restoration (Memoires sur Napoleon, etc., 10 vols. Paris, 1829), are instructive and interesting, but not trustworthy. Boussa, or Bussa, a town of the Kingdom of Gando, Soudan, Central Africa, is situated on au island in the Niger, in 10° 20' N. latitude. Pop., 10,000. Mungo Park perished here. Boussingault, Jean Baptiste, a French agri¬ cultural chemist, born at Paris in 1802; went to South America, where he served as a colonel under Bolivar, became Professor of Chemistry at Lyons, in 1839, was admitted to the Institute, and in 1857 was made Commander of the Legion of Honor. He died in 1887. Bouts-rimes (Fr. rhymed endings) are a kind of verse, the making of which forms a social amusement. Some one of the party gives out the rhymes or endings of a stanza, and the others fill up the lines as they best may. Boutw ell, George Sewall, an American statesman, born at Brookline, Mass., Jan. 28,1818, was a member of the State Legislature (1842-51), and Governor of Massachusetts (1851 and 1852). Having joined the Republican party, in 1862 lie organized the new Department of Internal Reve¬ nue, and sat in Congress from 1862 to 1869, taking a leading part in the impeachment of President Johnson (1868). He was Secretary of the Treas¬ ury, 1869-73, and for two years after represented Massachusetts in the Senate. Bouviues, a village in the French department of Nord, the scene of the victory of Philip Augustus of France over the Emperor Otto IV. in 1214, and of a series of struggles in 1794 be¬ tween the Austrians under Kinsky and the victo¬ rious French Army of the North. Bovate (Lat. Bos, ox), or Oxgang, an old Eng¬ lish land-measure; as much as an ox can plough in a season—an area varying according to circum¬ stances from eight to eighteen or sometimes even twenty-four acres. It was the eighth of a cant- cate. Bovidte, a family of even-toed, hollow-horned, ruminant, hoofed mammals (Artiodactyla rumi- nantia Cavicornia). The sheep and antelope types form the other division of the same series. The Bovidae include the various varieties of ox (Bos), the buffalo (Bubalus and Caffer), the Thibet ox (Poephagus), and perhaps also the more widely- separated musk-ox ( Ovibos ). The ancient Bos primigeniits, the numerous wild species such as banteng and gaur, the abundant varieties of do¬ mesticated cattle, the Asiatic buffalo (Bubalus buffelus), the giant ami (Bubalus ami), the wild and also domesticated Thibetan yak (Poephagus BOW. 189. BOX-HAULING. grunniens), the ancient and still extant European bison (B. Europceus), the American buffalo or bison ( B. Americanus), are important forms of the bos type. But in the musk-ox (Ovibos mos chatus) the very small naked portion of the snout and the short hair-covered tail are marked, though hardly important differences. It is often included among the sheep and goats (Ovina). Altogether there are about thirteen modern species, widely distributed in Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Numerous fossil forms are known from the Pliocene upward. Bow of a ship is the general name for the stem and fore-part, or that which cuts the water. The word is often used in the plural, the ship being considered to have starboard and port bows, meet¬ ing at the stem. Starboard is applied to the right side, and port to the left side, looking forward. Bowdich, Thomas Edwakd, African traveller, horn at Bristol, June 20, 1791. Selected in 1810 to conduct a mission to the King of Ashanti, he succeeded in his negotiation and thus paved the way for commerce and the exploration of the in¬ terior. In 1822 he sailed for Africa, and began a trigonometrical survey of the Gambia, where he died of fever, Jan. 10, 1824. Bowditch, Nathaniel, an American mathe¬ matician and astronomer, born March 20, 1773, at Salem, Mass. He showed at an early age an inclination for mathematics, in which he afterward made great proficiency without ever attending a university. His New American Prac¬ tical Navigator (1802) was received with great favor. He published also a translation of Lap¬ lace’s Mecanique Celeste (1829-38), to which he added valuable annotations, and upon this achieve¬ ment his fame chiefly rests. He died at Boston, March 16, 1838. Bowdler, Thomas, who has immortalized him¬ self unhappily as the editor of the “ Family Shake¬ speare,” was born near Bath, July 11, 1754. He died Feb. 24, 1825. In 1818 he published “ The Family Shakespeare, in ten volumes, in which nothing is added to the original text; but those words and expressions are omitted which cannot with propriety be read aloud in a family.” The work had a large sale, and was long popular, in spite of the ridicule it brought down upon the head of its over-prudish editor, and this episode has added to the English tongue the word bowd- lerism as a synonym for senseless expurgation. He also expurgated Gibbon's Decline and Fall. Bowdoin, James, an American statesman of Huguenot descent, born in Boston in 1727, grad¬ uated at Harvard in 1745, was elected to the Con¬ tinental Congress in 1774, and in 1785-86 was Governor of Massachusetts. He published scientific papers, poems, etc.; was a Fellow of the Royal Societies of London and Edinburgh, and LL.D. of Edinburgh; and in his honor Bowdoin College was named. He died in 1790. Bowdoin College, named in honor of Gov. James Bowdoin, of Massachusetts, was chartered in 1794, and has been the alma mater of many distinguished Americans. Notable among its students are Hawthorne, Longfellow, William Pitt Fessenden, John P. Hale, Franklin Pierce, and S. S. Prentiss. The college is located at Brunswick, Me., and has a large staff of professors, some 3oO students, and a fine library and mu¬ seum. It is practically controlled by the Congregational body. Bower, or Bowmaker, Walter, frequently spoken of as “ the continuator of Fordun,” com¬ pleted the history of Scotland which is known as the Scolv-hronicon, and which was begun by For dun. Not much is known of Bower’s personal history. We know from his own statement that he was born in 1385, and he died in 1449. Bowen, Francis, born Sept. 8, 1811, edited the North American Review, and has written ex¬ tensively on political economy and philosophy. Bowerbankia, a common genus in the class of Bryozoa or Polyzoa. These are colonies of minute but highly-organized animals, which used to be included among the hydroids or zoophytes, but are now unanimously placed at a much higher level. Bower-bird, a name given to certain Austra¬ lian birds, probably in the great family of Time- linse, or babbling thrushes, remarkable for their habit of making bower-like erections, called runs, and for adorning them with gay feathers, rags, bones, shells, and such other white or brightly colored objects as they can pick up. The Spotted Bower-bird (.from Brehnij. These bowers are not used as nests, but appear to be places of much resort at the breeding-season in particular. The Regent-bird ( Sericulus mel- inus) has also been shown to form bowers. Mr. Coxen, an Australian ornithologist, to whom many interesting observation's on bower-birds, are due, has described the love-tent of the regent-bin]. It is less dome-shaped and smaller than that of the bower-bird, and appears to be wholly adorned with snail shells. Bowie-knife, an American hunting dagger, named after its inventor, liezin P. Bowie, and used with terrible effect in an affray by his brother, Col. Jim Bowie, who, born about 1790, fell at Fort Alamo in the Texan War (1836). The weapon has a curved, doubled-edged blade, 10 to 15 inches long, and above an inch wide. In earlier days it was occasionally used for duelling. Bowles, Samuel, born in Springfield, Mass., in 1826, became editor of the Springfield Repub¬ lican in 1844, and was well-known as one of the foremost of American journalists. He died in January, 1878. Bowles, William Lisle, D.D., poet, was born Sept. 14, 1762, in Northamptonshire, England. Educated at Winchester School and at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1804 he became a Prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral and Rector of Bremhill, in Wiltshire. He died at Salisbury April 7, 1850. Bowling Green, a town of Kentucky, capital of Warren county, on the Barren river, 114 miles south-by-west of Louisville. Pop. (1880), 5,114. Bowls, or Bowling, is an English pastime of undoubted antiquity. Strutt, in his Sports and Pastimes, reproduces a picture of two men play¬ ing a game with bowls from a MS. of the thirteenth century (Royal Library), and another from a MS. of the fourteenth century, represent¬ ing three men bowling at a “ jack,” very much as the game is now practiced, except that the players have only one bowl apiece. Bowling is the name applied to a game of ten pins in the United States. It is played in a covered alley on a prepared board 60 feet long by 4 feet wide. The board is slightly convex in the center, and bevelled to the sides. The ten pins, usually of ash, andabout onefoot high, are arranged in a pyramidal form. Each player in turn rolls three bowls from the other end of the board, try¬ ing to knock over as many pins as possible. The otiier players then have their turn. A game con¬ sists of three or more such turns of three bowls for each player; he who knocks over most pins being the winner. The bowls are usually made of lignum-vitae, are round, and of unlimited size, generally varying from i a lb. to 5 or 6 lb. in weight. When the player knocks all the pins down with one or two bowls, he lias what is called a “spare” or a “double spare,” i. e., one shot or two shots, as the case may be, to spare. To save time he does not get the pins put up again immediately, but waits for his next turn, when, in the case of a “spare” his first shot, and of a “double” his first two shots, are counted double, viz., once for the spares of the turn before, and once for the current turn. lie may even have another double or single spare, wheu the scoring is carried over into the third turn, and So on. In the last turn of the game, however, the spares must be played off at once. Bowman, Sir William, English oculist, born July 20, 1816, studied chiefly in London, where he commenced practice as a surgeon, and became Curator of the Anatomical Museum. He was Professor of Physiology at King’s College (1845-55), received honorary degrees from Dublin, Cambridge, and Edinburgh; is a Fellow of the Royal Society; became Consulting Surgeon and Vice-President of King’s College, London (1877), and a Baronet (1884). Bowring, Sir John, born in England in 1792, knew 200, and could speak 100, languages. In 1824 became the first editor of the Westminster Review. His Sketch of the Language and Litera,- ture of Holland (1829) procured for him the degree of Doctor of Laws from the University of Groningen. He sat in Parliament from 1835 to 1837, and from 1841 to 1849, and actively pro¬ moted the adoption of free trade. In 1849 he was appointed British consul at IIong-Kong, and Superintendent of Trade in China. He returned in 1853, and in the following year was knighted and made Governor of Hong-Kong. In 1855 he concluded a commercial treaty with Siam, in 1858 made a tour through the Philippine Islands. He died at Exeter, Nov. 23, 1872. Bowsprit is a strong boom or spar projecting over the stemhead or bows of a sailing ship, and also of a steamship when the stem of t he latter is of the curved or cut-water description. Its use is to support the jib-boom, a longer and lighter spar, forming a continuation of the bowsprit, which receives the lower ends of the foremast stay-ropes, on which sails are carried. Bowstring is a name specifically used for an old Turkish mode of execution, the offender being strangled by means of a bowstring. Bowstring Hemp, or Moorva, is the fiber of a species of Sanseviera (especially <8. Zeglaniea), a plant of the natural order Liliaceae, tribe Ilcme- rocallese, used for making bowstrings in the East Indies. Bowyer, Sir George, born in 1811 at Radley, near Oxford, in 1839 was called to the bar. Converted to Catholicism in 1850, lie represented Dundalk 1852-68, and (lie County of Wexford 1874—80, when his Home Rule principles estranged him from the Liberal party, and in 1876 led to his expulsion from the Reform Club. He suc¬ ceeded his father as seventh baronet in 1860, and died June 7, 1883. Bowyer, William, an eminent English printer and classical scholar, born in London, Dec. 19, 1699. Appointed in 1729 printer of the votes of the House of Commons, he subsequently became printer to the Society of Antiquaries and to the Royal Society, and in 1767 was appointed printer of (he Rolls of the House of Lords and the Journals of the House of Commons. He died in 1777. Box ( Buxus ), a genus usually reckoned to- belong to the Euphorbiaceae; evergreen shrubs or small trees, with greenish inconspicuous monoe¬ cious flowers in little axillary spikes or fascicles. The Common Box (B. sempervirens) grows wild through South Europe, North Africa, North Asia to Japan, West Asia to West Himalaya. The Branch of the Common Box (Buxus sempervirens). box of commerce comes mainly from Caucasia, parts of Turkey in Asia, and Persia, and is used for turning and wood-engraving. Box-hauling is a mode of turning a ship, when the swell of the sea renders tacking impossible, or when the ship is too near the shore to allow room BOXING-DAY. 190 BRACKEN. for veering. The operation is effected by hauling the head-sheets to windward, bracing the head- yards aback, and squaring the after-yards, the helm at the same time being put alee. Boxing-day, the day after Christmas, and so called in England from being the day on which Christmas boxes or presents are giveu'to servants and others. Box-thorn (Lycium), a genus of Solanaceae, having funnel-shaped or tubular flowers, and two-celled berries. L. vulgare has been sparingly naturalized in the United States. L. fuchsioides, although destitute of spines, is used as a hedge- plant in the Andes of Quito. BoyacH, a department of Colombia, touching Venezuela. Area, 83,351 square miles; pop. (1886), 483,874. Capital, Tunja, 6,000 inhabitants. Boyar, an order in Old Russia, next to the knjazes or knjeses (ruling princes). They had their own p rtisans, and gave their services to a prince of their own choice, whom they left again at their pleasure. Peter the Great finally abol¬ ished the order by giving them a place among the Russian nobility, but at the same time stripping them of their peculiar privileges. The higher nobility of Roumania are also called Boyars. Boy-bishop. The custom of electing a boy- bishop on St. Nicholas’ Day dates from a very early period. It spread over most Catholic countries, and in England seems to have pre¬ vailed in almost every parish. Although the election took place on St. Nicholas’ Day (Decem¬ ber 6th), the authority lasted to Holy Innocents’ Day (December 28th). The boy-bishop was chosen from the children of the church or cathedral •choir, or from the pupils of the grammar-school. He was arrayed in episcopal vestments, and, attended by a crowd of subordinates in priestly dress, went about with songs and dances from house to house, blessing the people. Boyce, William, composer, born in London, 1710, appointed composer to the Chapel-royal in 1736, and organist in 1758. He was master of the King’s band from 1755. He died at Kensing¬ ton, Feb. 7, 1779. Boyce holds a high rank as a composer of church music. Boycotting, the system of combining to hold no relations, social or commercial, with a neigh¬ bor, in order to punish him for differences in political opinion, or for alleged unjust acts—a kind of social excommunication. It was first formulated by Mr. Parnell, the Irish leader, at Ennis, on Sept. 19, 1880, and derived its name from one of the first victims, Captain Boycott, a Mayo factor and farmer, who has had for his sufferings the consolation of giving a new word to most European languages. The term “exclu¬ sive dealing” has been applied by its apologists to boycotting, which was brought within the law by the Crimes Act of 1887. Boyd, Rev. Andrew Kennedy Hutchison, D.D., born November, 1825. He first became known in literature by his familiar essays con¬ tributed to Fraser’s Magazine under the now well-known initials A.K.II.B. He is the author of Recreations of a Country Parson (three series, 1859-61) and of many volumes of sermons. Boyd, Zachary, a Scottish divine, born about 1585, was educated at the Universities of Glas¬ gow and St. Andrews, afterward becoming a Regent or Professor of the Protestant College of Saumur in France. The persecution of the Huguenots having caused him to return to Scot¬ land in 1621, he was two years later appointed Minister of the Barony Parish, Glasgow, and was thrice elected Rector of the University. He died in 1653 or 1654, leaving numerous MSS. Boydell, John, engraver and publisher of prints was born at Dorrington, Shropshire, England, in 1719, and in 1741 went to London, where he learned engraving, and started a print-shop. Un¬ der Boydell’s liberal patronage of native artists, the importation of foreign prints not only almost ceased, but English prints were exported to the Continent. He now determined to do for English painting what he had done for engraving, and selected Shakespeare’s works for illustration. He secured the most eminent painters in the kingdom, including Opie, Reynolds, Northcote, and AVest. The result was the “Shakespeare Gallery,” from which was engraved a superb volume of plates (1803) to accompany a splendid edition of Shake¬ speare’s works in 9 vols. fol. (1792-1801). He died Dec. 12, 1804. Boyer, Alexis, Baron de, a French surgeon, was born in 1757. In 1802 he was appointed first surgeon to the Emperor Napoleon, who raised him to the rank of baron, and whom he accompanied on his campaigns and journeys. After the Res¬ toration he became Professor of Practical Surgery in the University of Paris, and first surgeon at the Hopital de la CliaritC He died Nov. 25, 1833. Boyer, Jean Pierre, President of the Repub¬ lic of Hayti, was born of a mulatto family, Feb. 28, 1776, at Port-au-Prince. He distinguished himself by his conduct against the British on their invasion of his native isle, and afterward joined the party which aimed at the complete emancipa¬ tion of the colony. He aided Petion in over¬ throwing the bloody tyrant Dessalines in 1806, and establishing an independent republic in the western part of the island. He governed the Re¬ public of Hayti fifteen years, but his partiality to the mulattoes made him unpopular with the pure negroes, and they rose in insurrection in 1843. Boyer fled to Jamaica, and subsequently to Paris, where lie died July 9, 1850. Boyle, Charles, fourth Earl of Orrery, was born in 1676, succeeded to the title in 1703, in 1721 was imprisoned in the Tower as a Jacobite, and died in 1731. Boyle, John, born in 1707, succeeded as fifth Earl of Orrery in 1731, and of Cork in 1753. Boyle, Richard, the founder of the house of Cork and Orrery, was born Oct. 13, 1566. In 1631 he was made Lord High-Treasurer, an office which remained hereditary in his family. He died Sep. 15, 1643. Boyle, The Hon. Robert, the most celebrated natural philosopher of his time, seventh son and fourteenth child of Richard Boyle, first Earl of Cork, was born Jan. 25, 1627. He was one of the first members of that association which some years after became better known as the Royal Society. He died in 1691. Boy le, Roger, soldier and statesman, was born in 1621. The third son of the Earl of Cork, he was made Baron Broghill in 1627. He became one of Cromwell’s special council, and a member of his House of Lords. After Cromwell’s death, he tried to support Richard Cromwell, but fore¬ seeing that his cause was hopeless, crossed to Ireland, and secured it for the king. After the restoration, Broghill was made Earl of Orrery. He died in 1679. Boyle Lectures, from the Hon. Robert Boyle, who, by his will dated July 28, 1691, settled £50 a year for “some preaching minister,” who shall preach eight sermons in the year for proving the Christian religion against Atheists, Theists (/. e ., Deists), Pagans, Jews, and Mohammedans, not descending to any controversies among Christians themselves. They are now preached in the Chapel Royal, AVhitehall, London, in the after¬ noon of some of the Sundays following Easter- day. Boyle’s Fuming Liquor, sulphide of ammon¬ ium, obtained by distilling slaked lime, sal-am¬ moniac, and sulphur. Boyne, a river in the east of Ireland, rises in the Bog of Allen, and flows through Kildare, Kings county, Meath, and Louth. It is chiefly famous for the battle of the Boyne, July 1, 1690, in which William III. defeated James II. Bozrah (modern el Busaireh), a strong town of Edom, in the mountain district, to the southeast of the Dead Sea. Bozzaris, Marcos, Greek patriot, born about 1788, at Suli, in the mountains of Epirus. In 1820 Bozzaris put himself at the head of some 800 expatriated Suliotes, and after an irregular war¬ fare joined Prince Mavrocordato. In 1823 a Turco-Albanian army of 13,000 men descended from the north of Epirus. Bozzaris advanced with 1,200 men and on August 20th reached Karpenisi, where 4,000 Turks were encamped. At night 350 Suliotes surprised the Turks, who were routed with great slaughter; but Bozzaris fell at the head of his band. Brabancotme, the patriotic song of the Bel¬ gians, originally sung by the insurgents during the Revolution of September, 1830. Brabant' was the name formerly given to an important province of the Low Countries, extend¬ ing from the left bank of the Waal to the sources of the Dyle, and from the Maas and the Plain of Limburg to the Lower Scheldt. Brabant was made a part of the Kingdom of Holland, at the Con¬ gress of Vienna; but since 1830 its three provinces have been divided as follows; (1) North or Dutch Brabant, 1,960 square miles, and (1885) 495,277 inhabitants; (2) the Belgian Province of Antwerp, 1,094 square miles, and (1885) 639,339 inhabitants; and (3) South Brabant, also Belgian, 1,260 square miles, and (1885) 1,060,053 inhabitants. The principal towns are Brussels, the former capital of Brabant, Bois-le-Duc (Hertogenbosch), Til¬ burg, Breda, and Bergen-op-Zoom. Braccio, Fortebracci, Count of Montone, a celebrated Italian free-lance, born at Perugia, in 1368. He accepted from Queen Joanna, of Naples, the command of her land forces, and later was created Count of Foggia and Prince of Capua. In 1423. by the queen’s command, he was crowned at Perugia, as Prince of Aquila and Capua. He died June 5, 1424. Brace, in Carpentry, an oblique piece of wood used to bind together the principal timbers of a roof or other wooden structure. The name is also used of the curved iron tool (holding a bit) used by carpenters for boring. Brace, Charles Loring, an American author and philanthropist, born at Litchfield, Conn., June 19, 1826. He founded the Children’s Aid Society in 1853. Bracelet (through Fr. from Lat. brachium, the arm), a personal ornament, worn on the arm, generally at the wrist. Bracelets and armlets (Lat, armillce) have been used by almost every nation from the earliest periods. Braces, on shipboard, are ropes attached to the yard-arms, and employed to turn or swing the yards round. Brachial Artery is the great arterial trunk supplying the upper extremity between the arm- pit and the elbow; it is the continuation of the axillary artery. It runs down the front and inner side of the upper arm, giving off several named branches as it proceeds, and at a point about an inch below the bend of the elbow it terminates by dividing into radial and ulnar arteries. Brachiopoda, a class of shelled animals having certain affinities with worms and with Polyzoa, but less with molluscs, though often included within the limits of the last-named group. The presence of two shells gives them a superficial resemblance to true bivalves (Lamellibranchs), Rhynclionella psittacea seen from the dorsal aspect (a), and from the side ( 6 ). but the shells lie dorsally and ventrally instead of right and left, and the anatomy of the inclosed organism is quite different. Of the 125 genera and 2,600 species known, only 17 genera and 110 species are still extant. Lingula and some others have persisted from the earliest times. Brachypterte (i. e., short-winged), an ornitho¬ logical term applied to such peculiarly aquatic birds as auks, puffins, penguins, grebes, guille¬ mots, and divers proper (Colymbus). Bracliyura, a technical name applied to the short-tailed decapod crustaceans or crabs, in con¬ trast to the long-tailed forms like the lobsters. The term is also applied to a family of bats, including Mystacina and Noctilio, in which the tail is very short. Bracken, or Brake, a large genus of Ferns of the division Polypodae, distinguished by spore- cases in marginal lines covered by the reflexed BRACKET. 191 BRAIN margin of the frond. It is very widely distrib- Commoii British Brake. a , end of a branch, much reduced; b. end of a pinnule lowi r side, showing fructification. uted from arctic and temperate to tropical coun¬ tries. Bracket, a projection from a wall, used for the purpose of supporting a statue, bust, or the like. The term is also employed in joinery, etc., to Ornamental Brackets. designate supports in the form of a bent knee, of shelves, galleries, etc. It is also generally applied to such gas-lights as project from the wall. Bract is a term applied to any leaf from the axil of which a flower or a floral axis is produced, instead of an ordinary leaf-bud or branch. Braclon, Henry de, English ecclesiastic and jurist; in 1244 became Archdeacon of Barnstable and Chancellor of Exeter Cathedral; was made Lord Chief Justice in 1254, and held the office twenty years. He died in 1274. Braddock, Edward, a British General, born in Perthshire, Scotland, about 1(595, entered the Coldstream Guards in 1710, and was appointed Major-General in 1754. He came to this country against the French and on July 9, 1755, invested Fort Duquesne, on the present site of Pittsburgh, Pa. His advance guard was attacked by a party of about 900 French and Indians from the fort. After two hours’ fighting, in which Braddock had four horses shot under him, and was mortally wounded while trying to rally his men, the sur¬ vivors made a hasty retreat under Washington, Braddock’s aide-de-camp, the only one of his staff who escaped unhurt, 63 out of 86 officers, and 914 out of 1,373 men engaged, were either killed or wounded. Braddock was carried from the field, and died July 13, 1755. Although brave to rashness, Braddock was extremely obsti¬ nate, and lost his life and army by refusing the advice tendered him by Washington. Braddon, Mary Elizabeth (Mrs. John Max¬ well), novelist, was born in London, in 1837. Of all her fifty novels, perhaps the be-t is Ishmael (1884). She was for some years editor of Belgravia. Bradford, an important manufacturing town and parliamentary and municipal borough in the West Riding of Yorkshire, 191 miles north-north- west of London. It is the chief seat in England of the spinning and weaving of worsted yarn, and the great mart for the long wools used in worsted fabrics. There are more than 300 mills, support¬ ing a large population. Pop. (1887), 224,507. Bradford, an oil-producing town of M’Kcan county, Pa., sixty-five miles south of Buffalo. Pop. (1880) 9,197. Bradford Clay, a subdivision of the Great Oolite (Lower Oolite), is a blue, unctuous clay, occurring at Bradford, near Bath, England, and extending for a few miles around. It is remark¬ able for the occurrence in it of large numbers of Crinoidie, Apiocrinites Parkinsoni. Brad ford-on-A. von, (Sax. Bradanford, broad ford), a town of Wiltshire, England. The tiny church of St. Lawrence, built by St. Auldhem between 675 and 709, is the only perfect build¬ ing of pre-Norman times in England. Bradford, William, second governor of Plymouth colony, born in England in 1588, died May 9, 1657. He was one of the Mayflower im¬ migrants. William Bradford, a Quaker, born 1658, died 1752, was the first printer in Pennsyl¬ vania. Another William Bradford born in 1755, died 1795, was Attorney-General of the United States 1794. Still another William Bradford, born in New Bedford, Mass., in 1830, became a popular painter of marine subjects. Bradlaugli, Charles, a social reformer, but a vigorous anti-socialist, was born in London in 1833. He became editor of The National Reformer, and in 1880 was elected Member of Parliament for Northampton. He refused at first to take the parliamentary oath, next offered to take it; but the House refused even to allow him to affirm. He continued his struggle with the House, was thrice reelected by Northampton, and, in 1886, having taken the oath, was allowed to take his seat. Bradley, Rev. Edward, much better known by the pseuydonym of “ Guthbert Bede,” was born at Kidderminster in 1827. His Adventures of Verdant Oreen (1853-57) has been exceedingly popular. Bradley, James, English astronomer, was born in 1693. He was elected to the Royal Society in 1718. In 1729 he announced the im¬ portant discovery of the aberration of light. In 1848 lie published his discovery that the inclin¬ ation of the earth’s axis to the ecliptic is not con¬ stant, a fact including the explanation of the procession of the equinoxes and the nutation of the earth’s axis. In 1742 he succeeded Halley as Regius Professor of Astronomy at Greenwich. He died July 13, 1762. Bradshaw, John, regicide, was born near Stock- port in 1602. On Jan. 13, 1649, he was appointed President of the High Court of Justice for the trial of Charles I. After Cromwell’s death lie was appointed a Commissioner of the Great Seal. He died Nov. 22,1659, and his body wasburied in Westminster, but after his posthumous at¬ tainder, it was disinterred and hung on a gibbet, with those of Cromwell and Ireton. Bradshaw’s Railway Guide, derives its name from George Bradshaw(1801-53),originally a map- engraverin Manchester, England, who on Oct. 19, 1839, commenced the issue of Bradshaw’s Railway Time-tables, since 1840 the Railway Companion. Bradstreet, Anne, born in 1612 and died in 1672; married the Governor of Massachusetts, and wrote a number of poems over the signature of “ The Tenth Muse.” Bradstreet, Simon, Governor of Massachu¬ setts, was born in 1603 and died March 27, 1697. Was in public service 62 years. Bradwardine, Thomas, English theologian, was born not later than 1290. In 1348 he was elected Archbishop by the Chapter of Canterbury. He died in 1349. Brady, Nicholas, with Nahum Tate, versifier of the Psalms, was born in 1659. Brngan<)a, the name of two considerable towns in Brazil.—(1) Bragan 9 a, a seaport, 100 miles northeast of Para, at the mouth of the Caite. Pop. of town and district, 6,000.—(2) Braganc;a, city of about 10,000 inhabitants, fifty miles northeast of Sao Paulo. Braganza, or Braganca, a city of Portugal, capital of the Province Traz-os-Montes. This city gives its name to the House of Braganza, the present ruling dynasty in Portugal. Pop., 5,495. Bragg, Braxton, Confederate General, born in North Carolina, March 22, 1817, was graduated from the United States Military Academy in 1837, served in the artillery through the Seminole and Mexican wars, rising to the rank of lieutenant- colonel, and retired in 1856. He was for a time military adviser to President Davis. He died in Galveston, Tex., Sept. 27, 1876.—His brother, Thomas, born in 1810, was Governor of North Carolina, 1854-58, United States Senator, 1859-61, and Attorney-General in Jefferson Davis’ cabinet, 1861-63. He died in Raleigh, Jan. 21, 1872. Bragi, in Northern Mythology, son of Odin and Frigga, god of poetry and eloquence. Braham (i. e. Abraham), John, tenor singSr, born in London, of German-Jewish parents, about 1774. He died in 1856. One of his daughters, Frances, in 1840 married the Earl of Waldegrave. She died July 5, 1879. Brah6, Tycho, one of the most distinguished of astronomers, was born at Knudstrup, Sweden, Dec. 14, 1546. With a globe about the size of an orange, and a pair of rude compasses, he suc¬ ceeded, as early as 1563, in detecting grave errors in the Alphonsine tables and the so-called Prutenic (i.e., Prussian) tables,and set about their correction. In 1572 he discovered a new and brilliant star in the constellation Cassiopeia. Frederic II. offered to build and equip for Brahe an observatory on the island of Hven or Hoene, in the Sound, and in 1576 the foundation-stone of the castle of Uran- ienburg (fortress of the heavens) was laid. Here for twenty years Brahe prosecuted his observa¬ tions in astronomy, lie died at Prague, Oct. 24, 1601. Brahma. In the religion and philosophy of the Hindus, this word has two meanings. The crude form is brahman, the etymological signifi¬ cation of which seems to be expansion, with the secondary meaning of religious devotion. Brahma (neuter) designates the universal spirit, the ground and cause of all existence; which is not, however, conceived as a personal deity, but only as an ob¬ ject of contemplation. Brahma (masculine) sig¬ nifies an offerer of prayer, a priest, as well as the Supreme Being regarded as a person. The only spot wliere Brahma is periodically adored is at Pushkara in Rajputana. Brahman, or Brahmin, the name of the high¬ est caste in the system of Hinduism. Brahmanbarin, a town of India, in the presi¬ dency of Bengal on the Titus river. Pop. (1881), 17,438. Bralimapiitr > (son of Brahma), one of the largest rivers of India, rises in Thibet, and after partially mingling with the Ganges, flows into the Bay of Bengal. Length including its tribu¬ tary, the Sanpo, 1,800 miles. It is subject to dis¬ astrous floods. Brahmo Soinaj (Brahma Samdj — i.e. Church of the one God, Tlieistic Church), a religious and social association in India, originated by the celebrated Hindu rajah, Rommohun Roy, in 1830, under the title Society of God. Their fundamental principles are that there is but one Supreme God, the object of worship; that nature and intu¬ ition are the sources whence our knowledge of God is derived; they reject all special revelation, and hold that religion admits of progressive development. Brahms, Johannes, composer, was born in Hamburg, Germany, May 7, 1833. Of all modern composers lie is held to approach most nearly to Beethoven. Braid, J ames, surgeon, was born in 1795 in Fife, and died March 25, 1850. He is noted for his researches in Hypnotism. Braila, or Brahilov, a river-port of Rouma- nia, on the left bank of the Danube, 142 miles northeast of Bucharest. Pop., 28,272. Brain is the term applied to that part of the central nervous system which in vetebrated ani¬ mals is contained within the cranium or skull, and, in the invertebrata, to the nervous ganglia near t he head end of the body. The brain is envel¬ oped by three membranes, named the Dura inater, the Aiachnoid, and the Pia-moter. These support the blood-vessels which nourish the cranium and the brain, and also contain a clear fluid—the cere- bro-spinal fluid—which removes the products of brain waste, and at the same time serves to diminish the effect of external shocks. Brain substance is composed of gray matter containing the nerve cells, and white matter composed of nerve fibers. The cerebrum underlies the whole vault of the cranium, and covers all the rest of BRAIN. 192 BRAIN. Under Surface, or Base of Brain. F.L . T.L., O.L., frontal, temporal, and occipital lobes of the cerebrum; cb, cb. cerebellum, the medulla oblongata lying between its two lobes. Cranial Nerves.— 1, olfact¬ ory nerve (the nerve of smell); 2, optic nerve (nerve of sight) ; 3, third or oeulo-motor nerve, motor nerve to most of the muscles of the eye; 4. fourth or trochlear nerve, motor nerve to the superior oblique muscle of the eye; 5, fifth, trigeminus, or trifacial, sensory and motor, the large root sensory to the face and eyes, etc.; the small root, motor to muscles of mastication; 6, sixth or abduceus nerve, to external rectus muscle of eye, turns eyeball outwards; 7, seventh or facial, motor to muscles of expression; 8, eighth or auditory nerve, sensory for hearing (cochlea) and for equilibration (semi-circular canals); 9, glosso-pharyngeal, sensory nerve of taste, and motor to some of the muscles of deglutition; 10, pneumogastric, sensory and motor to larynx, lungs, heart, and stomach; 11, spinal accessory, motor to muscles of heart (inhibitory) and sterno-mastoid and trapezius; 12, hypoglossal, motor to all the muscles of the tongue; cl. first cervical spinal nerve. median fissure, at the bottom of which lies ti great transverse commissure, the corpus cal¬ losum. The hemispheres are covered with a thin layer of gray matter (or nerve cells), and thrown into ridges and furrows (techni¬ cally called convolutions or gyri, and fissures), There are, on the outer surface, W\e fissure of Syl¬ vius (fs), W\q fissure of Rolando (//), and, on the inner surface, the parieto-occipital ( po ). These fissures form the boundaries of the various lobes of the cerebrum. The Cerebellum possesses a median and two lateral hemispheres. These lamina; have a central N Median Longitudinal Section through Head and upper part of Neck, to show relation of Brain to Cranium and the Spinal Cord (Original drawing from preparation in Anatomy Rooms at Surgeons' Hall, Edinburgh), c, cerebrum; cb, cerebellum; sc, spinal cord; spc, spinal column; mo, medulla oblongata, passing through fora¬ men magnum into the spinal cord; pv, pons Varolii; rp, cerebral peduncles, or crura cerebri ; cga, anterior cor¬ pora quadrigemina; cqp, posterior corpora quadri- gemina; pg, pineal gland; pb, pituitary body; cc, corpus callosum, divided transversely; f, fornix; mg, marginal gyrus; f/f, gyrus fornicatus; cmg, calloso-marginal suleus; O, occipital lobe;po, parieto-occipital fissure; cf, calcarine fissure;dm.dura-mater, separating cerebrum from cerebellum. The lines AB and CD show the posi¬ tion of the transverse and vertical sections. has an average weight of 49£ ounces, that of the female is about 5 ounces lighter. Cuvier’s brain Vertical transverse Section of Brain in direction of line AB (from same plate as above) (Original drawing). The shaded outline of the cerebrum indicates the super¬ ficial gray matter. fe , fissure of Sylvius; ir , island of Reil, a convolution at the bottom of the fissure of Sylvius concealed .in the adult; cc, corpus callosum, the transverse interliemi- spherical commissure; Iv. lateral ventricle; f, fornix, divided transversely. Between the fornix and the cor¬ pus callosum are seen the thin septa lucida; cn, caudate nucleus; In. lenticular nucleus (with its three divisionsi; ot, optic thalamus; ic. internal capsule; ec, external capsule, and outside it a layer of gray matter, the claustrum; pv, pons Varolii; mo, medulla oblongata; oi. inferior olivary body: cb, cerebellum; l, a,/, s, mark the origin of the dotted lines representing motor fibers passing from the leg, arm. face, and speech “centers,” through the internal capsule, cerebral peduncles, pons Varolii, medulla oblongata, and crossing at dp, the decussation of the pyramids to the opposite side of the spinal cord (to explain crossed paralysis). Another dotted line passes from s (speech center) to hearing center in first temporal convolution. its volition and its intelligence. We may leave it capable of performing very complex move¬ ments, but we have destroyed its power to initiate these movements, tve reduce it to the condition of the brain when seen from above. Below its pos¬ terior extremity, and separated from it by a fold of dura-mater, is the cerebellum. Below the F.L core of white matter with a thin covering of gray matter. The Medulla Oblongata is the lowest division of the brain. It has a somewhat conical form, with the base toward the pons Varolii, the narrow end toward the spinal cord. The brain of the male „ Sr «/ a P weighed 1,861 grammes (1 gramme is 15i grains;, Turgenieff’s 2;012 grammes. On the other hand, Virchow has found a brain weighing 1,911 grammes in a man without any specially high Cerebrum—upper surface (Quain). To show, firstly, division into two nearly equal hemi¬ spheres oy the great median fissure; secondly, general appearance and apparent irregularity of arrangement of the convolutions and fissures; F.L, frontal lobe; O. L., occipital lobe. cerebellum lies the medulla oblongata, which is continuous through the foramen magnum, with the Spinal Cord. The cerebrum consists of two nearly equal hemispheres , divided by a deep Outer aspect of Brain, showing relation to the bonesof the skull, and the position of Ferrier’s areas (Landois). fr, fissure of Rolando; f's, fissure of Sylvius; po. parieto¬ occipital fissure; FI superior, F2 middle, F3 inferior frontal; af, ascending frontal convolution; up, ascending parietal; pp, postero-parietal convolution; T1 superior, T2middle, T3 inferior temporo-splienoidal convolution; O, occipital lobe; cb, cerebellum; 1 (postero-parietalcon¬ volution), advance of the opposite leg. as in walking; 2, 3, 4 (round upper extremity of fissure of Rolando), complex movements of opposite leg, arm, and of the trunk, as in swimming; a, b, c, d (ascending parietal convolution), individual and combined movements of the fingers and wrist of the opposite hand, or prehensile movements; 5 (posterior end of superior frontal convo¬ lution), forward extension of opposite arm and hand: B (upper part of ascending frontal convolution), supina¬ tion and flexion of opposite forearm; 7 (median part of ascending frontal convolution), retraction and elevation of opposite angle of the mouth; 8 (lower part of ascend¬ ing frontal convolution), elevation of ala nasi, and upper lip, with depression of lower lip; hand 10, opening of mouth with protrusion and retraction of tongue—on t he leftside is aphasic region; 11, between lOand lower end of ascending parietal convolution, retraction of opposite angle of the mouth, the head turns slightly to one side; 12, posterior part of the superior and middle frontal convolutions (eyes open widely, pupils dilate, head and eyes turn toward opposite side); 13,13'(supra marginal and angular gyrus), eyes move to wards oppositeside, or upward and downward (center for visioni; 14, superior temporo-splienoidal convolution (center for hearing). Transverse Section of Cerebrum in plane of line CD (pre. ceding plate) (Original drawing). F.L , frontal; T.L., temporal; O.L., occipital lobes; fs, fissure of Sylvius; ir, island of Reil; cn, caudate nucleus; In 1, In 2, In'A, the three divisions of the lenticular nucleus; ica, anterior limb of internal capsule; icp, posterior limb of internal capsule (the anterior part conveys motor, the posterior sensory fibers), the part generally injured in cerebral hemorrhage; of, optic thalamus; or, optic radiation, probably conveys sensory fibers to occipital and temporal lobes; ac, anterior commissure, connects both temporal lobes; f, fornix: pc, posterior commissure; pg, pineal gland; li\ lateral ventricle (posterior horn). mental development, and the brains of some very able men have been found below the average weight. Too much stress lias been laid upon the connection of mental capacity with brain weight in individual instances. Still the general fact is that the most highly developed races have the heaviest brains. If we remove the cerebral lobes from an animal, we deprive it of BRAIN CORAL. 193 BRAN. a responsive machine. Thus a frog without its cerebrum will, if undisturbed, remain motionless for an indefinite time. If it be placed on a board, and the board tilted, it will change its position till its equlibrium is stable, and then it becomes motionless. A pigeon similarly treated becomes drowsy and stupid. If food be placed before it, it will not take it; it exhibits no sign Medulla Oblongata with Corpora Quadrigemina seen from behind (Cerebellum cut away) (Landois). ol, optic thalamus; pg, pineal gland; cqa , anterior corpora quadrigemina; cqp, posterior corpora quadrigemina; sp, superior cerebellar peduncle; mp. middle cerebellar peduncle, goes to pons Varolii; ip, inferior peduncle, or restiform body, goes to medulla oblongata and spinal cord; fg, funiculus gracilis, or column of Goll; vfg, nucleus of the funiculus gracilisfuniculuscuneatus, or column of Burdaeh; nfc, nucleus of the funiculus cuneatus. The lozenge-shaped area in the center of the figure is the fourth ventricle. The numbers 4 -12 indi¬ cate the superficial roots of, the corresponding cranial nerves. The numbers 3'-12', their nuclei of origin. of terror at what would otherwise cause it alarm, further than to start slightly at a loud sound, or a bright light. But if thrown into the air, it will fly to a convenient resting place; if placed on its back, it will regain its feet, and thereafter become drowsy again. In man we find that imperfect development of the cerebrum is accompanied by imbecility and idiocy, and that the races that have the heaviest cerebra and the most fully de¬ veloped convolutions are the most intelligent. Among animals, again, the degree of intelligence increases with the increase in size of the cere¬ brum relatively to the other parts of the brain. Flourens, the great French physiologist, held that the whole of the cerebrum was employed in every mental process. He removed parts of the hemi¬ spheres of pigeons, and came to the conclusion that all the mental functions became enfeebled, and that to an equal degree, in proportion to the amount of brain matter removed, no matter from what part of the cerebrum it were; and that as long as any part of the gray matter remained, so long could mental functions be carried on. This doctrine did not explain all the facts. The con¬ dition of aphasia, or loss of articulate speech, was found to be almost constantly associated with a certain convolution, and certain paralysis and limited convulsive phenomena were found by Ilughlings Jack-on to be apparently due to defin¬ itely localized lesions. A knowledge of the corre¬ spondence between the convolutions of the simian and the human brain, and of the relation of the convolutions of the latter to the bones of the skull, has already led to the successful removal of tumors whose seat was indicated bv definite motor disturbances. When these areas are destroyed by disease, the power of the corresponding voluntary movement or movements is lost. When they are irritated, corresponding spasms of movements are set up (Jacksonianepilepsy). The left hemisphere controls the right side of the body, and as we are mostly right-handed, so we are left-brained. When the posterior end of the third frontal convolution on the left side is destroyed, aphasia results. An aphasic person understands what is said to him, but has lost the power of articulate speech— the words wanted are either forgotten or cannot be uttered, and this although the muscles of articula¬ tion are unimpaired. They can not be coordinated. 13 The Medulla Oblongata is the great seat of the centers for the functions of organic life, as may be understood from the fact that it gives origin to all the cranial nerves, except the first four pairs. The various centers are: (1) The center for respiratory movements, near the lower extrem¬ ity of the fourth ventricle; (2) for the inhibition (or restraint), and for the acceleration of the movements of the heart; (3) for the control of the blood pressure (vaso-motor center), including the “diabetic” center, which is simply the vaso-motor center for the liver; (4) center for swallowing; (5) center for movements of the gullet and stomach; and the vomiting center; (6) for movements of articulate speech; (7) for the se¬ cretion of the saliva. The term “center” involves the following mechanism: (1) A sensitive end- organ or surface; (2) an afferent nerve going to (3) a nerve cell, or group of nerve cells, from which passes (4) an efferent nerve fiber to (5) a muscle. Abscess of the brain is a collection of pus in its substance. The most common causes are compound fractures of the skull, diseases of is the invention of Mr. Westinghouse, of Pitts¬ burgh. In the Westinghouse automatic brake compressed air at from 80 to 100 lb. per square inch, is st Ted in a reservoir under each car, and in a pipe connecting them, also under each car, is a brake-cylinder with pistons, the rods of which operate the brake-levers. An automatic air-pump on the locomotive maintains the pressure constant. As long as pressure is maintained in the pipe the brake is off, but if air escapes intentionally or otherwise from the pipe the brakes are put on. The hose couplings for pipes between the cars contain a valve which opens when the couplings are made, and closes if they are disconnected the middle ear and temporal Diagram of Westinghouse Automatic Brake, showing arrangement for one bone, and pyaemia. Anaemia of ear. the brain is a deficiency in the A, reservoir; B, triple valve; C, slide valve; D, exhaust; E, brake-cylinder; oualitv or nuantitv of blood in F, release valve; G, spring; II. pistons; I, I, communication to brake-lever; the brain. It may result from K, main pipe extending all along the train; L, branch pipe; M, cock. directloss of blood, exhausting diseases, weakness of the heart, or from the pressure of growths or fluids within the skull. Atrophy of the brain is a wasting of its substance, and is either congenital, or a condition accompanying old age, or resulting from exhausting disease, and very frequently from alcoholic excesses. The congenital form produces imbecility or idiocy. Compression of the brain is pressure upon it by any fluid, such as blood, serum, or inflammatory exudation or tumor. Concussion is the result of shock to the brain from an injury, but without visible effect on its .substance. In contusion the brain sub¬ stance is more or less lacerated. Congestion of the brain causes headache, giddiness, mental ex¬ citement, and sleeplessness. If long continued, a period of depression follows, with drowsiness, mental and physical Weakness. Inflammation of the brain substance is usually the result of injury or disease of the bones of the skull, and is accom¬ panied with more or less meningitis. Hemor¬ rhage into the brain leads to apoplexy. It is probably always preceded by disease of the blood vessels, more especially with chronic Bright’s disease and alcoholism. Hydrocephalus (or water in the head), epilepsy, aphasia, are all brain diseases. Brain Fever is an indefinite term pop¬ ularly used to include congestion of the brain and its membranes, delirium tremens, and inflamma¬ tion of the brain substance itself. Softening is the result either of clotting of blood in the vessels, disease of the walls of the arteries (atheroma), or embolism, or the presence of tumors. Tumors may grow from the membranes, the blood-vessels, or the connective tissue of the brain. The most common symptoms are intolerable headache, vomiting (without sickness), giddiness, convul¬ sions, paralysis, and optic neuritis. Brain-coral, or Brainstone Coral, a popu¬ lar name for massive corals belonging to the fam¬ ily Astnekhe. The name is suggested by their form. Braine-le-Comte, a town of the Belgian Prov¬ ince of Hainaut, nineteen miles south-soutliwest of Brussels. Pop. (1884), 8,176. Brainerd, David, missionary to the Indians, was born at Haddam, Conn., April 20, 1718. In 1747 he died in the house of Jonathan Edwards. Braintree, a town of Norfolk county, Mass., the birthplace of John Hancock, John Adams, and John Quincy Adams. Pop. (1870), 3,948. Brakes, Any contrivance for controlling by friction the speed of carriages, wagons, trains, or revolving drums is called a brake. In its simplest form, as applied to road vehicles, wooden blocks are pressed, through the medium of levers, against the tires of the wheels. Brakes, however, find their most important application on trains. The chief types now used are chain, vacuum, and J pressure brakes. The best known pressure brake (except when forcibly torn apart, as in accidents). In a series of tests made at Newark in 1875, the Westinghouse brake stopped a train weigliing 203 tons, running 56 miles an hour, in 1,020 feet. For revolving drums, the brake is usually some form of strap which can be tightened strongly against the drum. Lately the word brake ’‘as been used for any form of engine dynamometer which measures power given out by an engine by absorbing it in overcoming friction. Brama, or Ray’s Beam (Brama rail), a bony fish closely related to the Coryphaenas or “ dol¬ phins,” and therefore belonging, or nearly allied, to the mackerel family. Bramah, Joseph, inventor, was born at Stain- brough, Yorkshire, England, April 13, 1748. His inventions comprised safety-locks, improvements in water-closets, pumps and fire-engines, the con¬ struction of boilers for steam-engines, processes of making paper, the construction of main-pipes, wheel-carriages, a beer pump, the hydrostatic press known by his name, and a machine for printing bank-notes. He was among the first to propose the application of the screw-propeller. In all, he took out eighteen patents. He died Dec. 9, 1814. Brambanan, a district of the Province of Sura¬ karta, Java, rich in remains of Hindu temples. Bramble, or Blackberry (Rubus fruticosus). a plant having prickly stems, which somewhat resemble those of the Raspberry. The flowers Branch of Common Bramble. a, a flower; b, a fruit. appear late in the summer, and the fruit ripens toward the end of it, continuing till frosts set in. Many improved varieties have been produced by cultivation. Brambling, Bramble Finch, or Mountain Finch (Fringilla montifringilla) one of the finches, slightly larger and with a more forked tail than the chaffinch. Bran is the material obtained from the outer covering or husk of grain during the process of BRANCH. 194 BRAYOES. grinding, and which is separated from the finer flour before the latter is made into bread; 100 parts contain: Water, 14; fibrin, etc., 15; starch, 44; fat, 4. lignose and cellulose, 17; ash, 6. Bran contains a nitrogenous body called cerealin, which is capable of producing a chemical change in the starch, dextrin, etc., of flour. Bread made of flour containing bran is known as brown bread. Bran is used in clearing and brightening goods during the processes of Dyeing and Calico print¬ ing. In medicine bran is employed in warm poultice in abdominal inflammation, spasms, etc., and an infusion is used as an emollient foot bath. Branch, Branching. In the widest sense we may speak of branching whenever one part gives rise to another similar one; more strictly, how¬ ever, the term is restricted to the ramification of Mode of Branching in alternate-leaved plants; with series of modifications brought about by increasing subordina¬ tion of the main axes and development of the secondary ones. «, unmodified form, or racemose type: 6 , secondary axes lengthened (corymbose type); c, the secondary axes (arising in axils of leaves) nearly as well developed as main axis (Umbellifers); <1, primary axis quite arrested after giving off its first axillary bud; this develops as a secondary axis, its bud as a tertiary, and so on, the stem being thus a composite or “false ’’ axis. stems. Branches then “ are secondary stems de¬ veloped from a primary one, or tertiary from these, and so on.” The growing point in many Similar modification of Branching in opposite-leaved plants. e , primitive form;/, equal development of lateral branches (Valerian); < 7 , arrest of main axis with development of secondary alone, and consequent resemblance to dichot¬ omy (Mistletoe). cryptogams forks constantly, while in the higher plants we have a potential branch in every veg¬ etative bud except the terminal one which con¬ tinues the main axis. Brancliiop'oda, a sub-order of Crustaceans in the order with leaf-like feet (Phyllopods). The name (gill-footed) refers to the fact that many of the numerous (10-40 pairs) appendages bear respiratory appendages. Branco, Rio, a river of Northern Brazil, rising in the Parima Mountains and flowing 400 miles to the Rio Negro. Brand is the mark made upon the skins of cat¬ tle for the purpose of identification, as in cattle ranches, or a mark made on a cask or box for trade or excise purposes. The name brand is given to the fungoid diseases or blights of grain crops. Braude, William Tiiomas, chemist, born in London in 1783. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1809, and in 1813 succeeded Davy at the Royal Institution. He resigned in 1854, and was head of the coinage department of the Royal Mint until his death, Feb. 11, 1866. Brandenburg, a central Province of Prussia, formed the nucleus of the present monarchy. Almost the whole province is a low plain, but becomes slightly hilly toward Silesia. It has numerous rivers and canals. The inhabitants are mostly Germans, mixed with French and Dutch I colonists, and on the south of the province with I people of Wend extraction. The chief manu¬ factures are cotton, wool, linen, sugar, glass, tiles, and machinery. There are also numerous distilleries. The province is divided into the gov¬ ernments of Potsdam and Frankfurt—Berlin, which is the capital, forming a separate jurisdic¬ tion. Area, 15,410 square miles; pop. (exclusive of Berlin) in 1885, 2,342,411, of whom all but 58,343 Roman Catholics and 12,164 Jews, are Protestants. Brandenburir, the ancient Brennibor of the Wends, thirty-eight miles west-southwest of Ber¬ lin. The Old Town and the New are on either side of the Havel; on an island in the river stand the castle and the cathedral (fourteenth century). Pop. (1885), 33,129. Bramles, George, a Danish literary critic of Jewish family, born Feb. 4, 1842, in Copenhagen. Brauding has been practiced from very early times. The Greeks marked their slaves with the ulic/ma; in Rome, runaway slaves ( fngitivi ) and thieves (furrs) were branded with the letter F; and 1 he slaves who worked in the mines, and convicts condemned to the games or to the mines, were also branded on the forehead for identifica¬ tion. In France down to 1832, galley slaves were marked T F (,travaux force*). Under the ancient law of England, branding was practiced for various offences. It was discontinued in England in the reign of George III., and finally done away with in 1829. Army “ branding ” with the letter D. or B. C. (Deserter or Bad Character), by tattooing was abolished in 1879. Brandis, Christian August, was born in 1790 at Hildeslieim, and from 1822 till his death on July 21, 1867, was Professor of Philosophy at Bonn. Brandon, a town on the Canadian Pacific Rail¬ way in Manitoba. It was founded in 1881. Pop. (1887), about 4,000. Brandt, Sebastian, author of the Narrenscliiff, or Ship of Fools, was born at Strasburg, 1458. The Emperor Maximilian appointed him an Im¬ perial Councillor. lie died at Strasburg in 1521. Brandy, (Fr. eau de vie) is a term properly restricted to the liquid obtained b 3 r distilling the fermented juice of the grape. About 1,000 gallons of wine give by distillation from 100 to 150 gallons of brandy, which is generally diluted with water till it contains from 50 to 54 per cent, by weight of absolute alcohol. The pleasant aroma of brandy is due to the presence of more or less fusel oil accompanied by oenantliic ether derived from a volatile oil in the husk of the grape. The most famous brandy is that distilled in the country round Cognac, in Charente, in the west of France, from the choicest wines. Armagnac is the brandy of another district. From 500,000 to 700,000 gallons of brandy are annually distilled in Portugal, almost exclusively from white grapes, and a small quantity is also made from grape refuse {marc). The Germans use the name Branntwein for all kinds of grain- spirit, or that distilled from plums, blue-berries, etc. Kirschwasser or kirschbranntwein is distilled from cherries and their kernels. In England cherry-brandy is brandy in which cherries have been steeped and preserved. I 11 the United States, brandy is also made from cherries, apples, pears, and peaches. Brandy is frequently ad¬ ministered as a stimulant, and in cases of sus¬ pended animation, exhaustion, and in mild diar¬ rhoea. Brandywine Creek, a stream rising in Chester county, Penn., flowing with a general south- 1 easterly course into Delaware, and emptying into Christiana Creek at Wilmington. During the War of Independence, a battle was fought on its banks near Westchester, Sept. 11, 1777. Brauk, or Branks, an instrument formerly used for the punishment of scolds in England and Scotland, and often in the former country called “ the scold’s bridle,” or “ gossip’s bridle.” The brank in its simplest form is a hoop of iron, opening by hinges at the sides, so as to inclose the head, and fastened by a staple with a pad¬ lock at the back; a plate within the front of the hoop projecting inward, so as to fit into the mouth, in some instances this mouth-plate was armed with a knife or point which cut the tongue if moved. Brant, Joseph, chief of the Mohawk Indians, born in 1742, fought on the side of the British in the Indian and Revolutionary wars. In later .years lie translated the Gospel of St. Mark and the English Prayer-book into Mohawk, and in 1786 visited England to raise funds for the erection of the first Episcopal church in Canada. He died Nov. 24, 1807. Brantford, a town and port of entry of Brant county, Ontario, twenty-four miles southwest of Hamilton. Pop., 9,616. Brantome, Pierre de Bourdeilles, Seig¬ neur de, one of the most notable of French memoir-writers, was born about 1540 in the Prov¬ ince of Perigord. In 1561 he accompanied Mary Stuart from France to Holy rood and in 1565 joined the expedition sent to Malta to assist the Knights of St. John against the Sultan. He was made Chamberlain io Charles IX. and Henry III. and took part against the Huguenots in the religious wars of his time. He died July 15, 1614. Brasidas, the greatest Spartan general in the earlier years of Peloponnesian War, who fought with Cleon and was killed in battle. Bi •ass. In ancient history frequent allusions are made to the employment of brass, but it is doubtful if the brass of the ancients, with the exception of some made by the Romans, was composed of copper and zinc. Zinc does not appear to have been known as a separate metal in Europe till the sixteenth century. The term brass is commonly understood to mean an alloy of copper and zinc of a more or less yellow color. Bronze, on the other hand, is an alloy of copper and tin. As a rule, brass is easily fusible and very malleable and ductile. Brass is harder, so stands wear better than copper, resists atmos¬ pheric influences as well, and is cheaper than that metal. The malleability of brass varies with its composition, with the temperature, and with the presence, even in minute quantities, of foreign metals. All kinds become brittle if heated well up to their fusing-point. Brass is more tenacious than any of the common metals, except iron, steel, and copper. But if subjected to a continuous tension for some length of time, it undergoes, in many cases at least, a molecular change, and loses its tenacity. The surface, if not protected by lacquer, soon tarnishes and be¬ comes black. Br asses, Monumental, large plates of brass, or the mixed metal called latten or laton , inlaid on slabs of stone, aud usually forming part of the pavement of a church. Brassey, Thomas, English railway contractor, was born near Chester, Nov. 7, 1805. Amongst his chief contracts M as the Great Northern Rail- way (1847-51). He died Dec. 8, 1870.— Baron Thomas Brassey, eldest son of the preceding, was born at Stafford in 1836. He was made K.C.B. in 1880, and M r as raised to the peerage in 1886. He is a veteran yachtsman. Lady Brassey, his Mdfe, the author, died Sept. 14, 1887, on board the yacht Sunbeam , and was buried at sea. Brassica, the turnip and cabbage genus of Crucifer* contains, when M’e include the mus¬ tards (Sinapis) as a sub-genus, about 100 species, all palsearctic. The Wild Cabbage (B. oleracta) occurs on the west and south coasts of England, Ireland, and the Continent, particularly on sea- cliffs. The cultivated forms are of great econo¬ mic importance. The Turnip {B. campestris [polymorpha \) has also many annual or biennial varieties. Brat I leboro, a manufacturing village of Wind¬ ham county, Vt., 110 miles south of Montpelier. Pop. (1888), about 7,000. Braun, Alexander, born at Ratisbon in 1805, was Professor of Botany at Berlin from 1852 till his death, March 29, 1877. Braun, August Emil, archaeologist, was born at Gotha in 1809, and in 1833 went to Rome, where he was made Secretary to the Archaeolo¬ gical Institute. He died Sept. 12, 1856. Bra'vo (excellent! well done!), an Italian ex¬ clamation of praise, the superlative form of which is Bravissimo! Bravoes was the title of those persons in Italy, BRAVURA. 195 BRAZIL. blit especially in Venice, who undertook to per¬ form any dangerous deeds for money. Brava 'ra, Italian. A florid air or song, with many difficult and rapid passages. Also used to describe the style of performance. Brawn (muscle, boar’s flesh; akin to Ger. brnten, to roast), a preparation of meat made from pig’s head and ox-feet, cut up, boiled, pickled, and pressed into a shape. Braxton, Carter, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, was born in Vir¬ ginia in 1736, and died in 1797. He was a dele¬ gate to the Continental Congress. Braxy, or Sickness, is a name loosely used to indicate a disease in sheep; but in different parts of the country totally different disorders are in¬ cluded under this head. Of the two most gener¬ ally recognized as braxy, the one is an intestinal affection attended with obstinate diarrhoea; the other is a blood disease, and the result of plethora or fullness of blood. The second, which is spoken of by the better informed shepherds as the true braxy, is most usually seen in sheep a year old. The disease is most prevalent during the mouths of October, November, and December, and occurs almost as an epidemic after a dry sum¬ mer which is followed by an autumn after-growth. Bray, a small English parish, near Maiden¬ head, of which Simon Aleyn was vicar from 1540 to 1588, during the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. He kept his vicarage by changing his faith according to that of the State for the time being, becoming a Protestant with Henry, Catholic again in the reign of Mary, and Protestant again on the accession of Eliza¬ beth. His principle was to live and die Vicar of Bray, and to it he adhered. The modern ballad, Jn Good King Charles’ Golden Days , makes the versatile vicar live in the reigns of Charles II., James II., William III., Anne, and George I. Bray is a district of Normandy, now the south¬ eastern part of Seine-Inff-rieure, famous for its cattle and dairy produce. Bray, Ann Eliza (nee Kempe), author, was born in London, England, Dec. 25, 1790, was intended for the stage, and in 1818 married the artist, Charles Alfred Stothard (1786-1821). In 1825 she married the Rev. E. A. Bray (1778-1857), Vicar of Tavistock; and after his death she settled in London, where she died, Jan. 21, 1883. Between 1820 and 1874 she published a score of romances, books of travel, and other works. Bray, Thomas, divine and philanthropist, born in Shropshire, in 1656. He devoted himself with energy to a scheme for establishing parochial libraries in England and America, and had such success that before his death eighty had been founded in England, and thirty-nine in America. Out of his library scheme grew the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; and he may also be regarded as the founder of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. About the close of 1699 he sailed for Maryland, but in 1706 returned to England. He died Feb. 15, 1730. Brazil, the largest State of South America, and the third largest political division of the Western Continent, is greater in area than European Rus¬ sia, Austria-Hungary, Germany, France, Norway and Sweden, Denmark, Italy, and Greece together. It extends from 4° 30' N. to 33° S. latitude, from 35° to 73° W. longitude, having a length of 2,660 miles, and a breadth of 2,707 miles between extreme points. Its coast-line extends from Cape Grange on the north to Rio C’huy on the south, a distance of nearly 4,000 miles. It borders on every State in South America except Chili, but the boundary lines with some of them are still in dispute. The area of Brazil, estimated by some as high as 3,288,000, is more likely about 3,219,000 square miles (3,219,134 Carta Gerald ), or nearly one-half of the South American con¬ tinent. Brazil is a triangular-shaped country, occupying the eastern angle of the continent. It, lies almost wholly within the tropics, and is still in great part unexplored and unsettled. On the north and west are the great depressions of the Amazon and Paraguay rivers, which comprise large areas of flood-plains and swamps, heavily wooded, and almost uninhabitable. The interior of the country is a high plateau, with a general elevation of 1,000 to 3,000 feet, irregularly ridged by mountains and deeply cut by large rivers. The mountainous ranges of the Maritime system form the eastern margin of this plateau, the eastern¬ most of which is known as the Serra do Mar. This range plays an important part in the develop¬ ment of Brazil, for it is a costly barrier to com¬ munication with the interior, and turns nearly all the great rivers inland to find outlets through the distant Amazon and La Plata. Brazil possesses three great river-systems—the Amazon, La Plata, and San Francisco. The Amazon anil its tribu¬ taries drain fully a half of the country. The La Plata system drains nearly one-fifth of the country through its three branches — the Paraguay, Parana, and Uruguay. The San Francisco is a tableland river, flowing northeast between the Goyaz and Maritime mountains, and then, break¬ ing through the latter, southeast to the Atlantic. The other coast rivers are generally short, the longest being the Parahyba, and have but little utility for navigation. The climate of Brazil varies greatly—the lowlands of the Amazon and a great part of the coast being hot, humid, and unhealthy, while the tablelands and some districts of the coast swept by the trade-winds are tem¬ perate and healthy. The vast forests of the Ama¬ zon contain hundreds of species of trees, draped and festooned by climbing plants, lianas, orchids, etc. Rosewood, Brazil-wood, and others supply valuable timber; tropical fruits are abundant, and other products are noted in the section on com¬ merce. The number of species of animals is also very large, but the individuals in each are com¬ paratively few. Beasts of prey are the jaguar, puma, tiger-cat, and ocelot; the other animals include the monkey, tapir, capybara, peccary, ant-eater, sloth, and boa-constrictor. Alligators, turtles, porpoises, and manatees swarm in the Amazon; and among birds, the parrots and hum¬ ming-birds are especially numerous. The popu¬ lation of Brazil, according to the census of 1872, was 9,930,478 of all races and classes, not includ¬ ing about 250 000 wild Indians, and is now over 12,000,000. The African slave trade was pro¬ hibited in 1831, but did not actually cease until 1854. In 1871 a gradual emancipation law was adopted, which declared the children born there¬ after of slave mothers to be free, but obliged to serve the mother’s master until the age of twenty- one years. It also provided for a fund with which to liberate slaves by purchase. The num¬ ber of slaves registered in 1873 under this law was 1,540,796. In 1885 a second law was adopted, providing for a new registry, declaring all sexa genarians free, but with obligatory service until the age of sixty-five years, and fixing an official valuation on all slaves, to prevent further abuses of the emancipation fund. Finally, by the law of May 13,1888, immediate and unconditional eman¬ cipation was decreed, although Brazil had been unable wholly to replace the system of slave labor. The Roman Catholic is the established religion, and is supported by the State; but all other sects are tolerated. There are, however, less than 30,000 non-Catholics in the country. Education is com¬ pulsory in several provinces, but is still in a very backward condition; 84 per cent, of the popula¬ tion was returned as illiterate at the last census. The language is Portuguese, with dialectal varieties. By the Constitution of Brazil, which bears date of 1824, four powers are established in the State—Legislative, Executive, Judicial, and the “moderating” power, or the royal preroga¬ tive. A general Legislative Assembly has con¬ trol of the affairs of the Empire, and Provincial affairs are regulated in the Provincial Assemblies. The general Legislature comprises two houses— the Senate and Congress, the members of both of which are elected by the people. Senators are chosen for life, and Members of the House for the term of four years. The qualification for a voter is an annual income of any sort of $ 100. When a citizen is once registered he must give his vole under penalty of law. Naturalized foreigners, and those not professing the Roman Catholic religion are debarred from being elected Deputies. Executive power is vested in the Sov¬ ereign, assisted by his Ministers, of whom there are seven, and a Council of State. The Ministers are responsible for all treason, corruption, abuse of power, and all acts contrary to the constitu¬ tion or the liberty, security anil property of the citizen. At the lieud of each province is a Presi¬ dent, appointed by the Central Government. Each province lias also its local Congress or Provincial Chamber and a General Council. On a peace footing, the Army of Brazil consists of 13,500 men, and the navy of forty-three vessels, of all classes, with 5,788 officers and men. Impressment and the enlistment of con¬ demned criminals are still employed by the mili¬ tary authorities, though laws exist for uniform obligatory service (six years in the regular army, and three in the reserve). Finance .— The revenue of Brazil for 1884-85 —the latest to date whose accounts are balanced —was about $60,000,000. Of the last fifty years not more than two have yielded a surplus of rev¬ enue over expenditure. For the decade 1875-76 to 1884—85, inclusive, the average deficit was about $20,000,000 a year. The public debt in 1887 was at least $500,000,000. The industries of Brazil are confined almost exclusively to agriculture, mining, and forest products, manufacturing having thus far been but slightly developed. Of agricultural products, coffee occupies the first place, and furnishes about two-thirds of the total exports of the whole Empire. The Rio and Santos export in 1886-87 was 5,871,170 bags of sixty kilogrammes each. The normal export from the whole Empire is 6,500,000 to 7,000,000 bags. Sugar ranks sec¬ ond in importance as an export, and is now receiving special encouragement from the State. The production of cotton and tobacco has con¬ siderably decreased, and that of tapioca has entirely disappeared. Rice, maize, and many other products are easily grown. Gold and dia¬ monds are found in Minas Geraes, Parana, and Bahia, but the annual production at present is not large. Iron ores of superior quality exist in several provinces, but there are no large mines in operation, the absence of coal being a serious obstacle to the development of this important in¬ dustry. Steam communication with Europe was opened in 1850, and telegraphic communi¬ cation in 1874. The first railway was opened in 1854; Brazil now possesses a total extension of 4,765 miles under traffic, and 1,013 miles in construction. There were fifty-two miles of street railways in Brazil in 1887, and 6,593 miles of telegraph. After Vasco da Gama had returned to Portugal with his story of the marvelous discoveries he had made King Emanuel sent out Pedro Alvares Cabral (in 1500) to follow up the same. Adverse winds drove him upon the shores of an unknown country, which he named Vera Cruz, a name afterward changed to Santa Cruz, which in turn gave way to the present one of Brazil. Vespucci afterward visited it, and it soon became the favor¬ ite resort of merchants who dealt in dyewoods. In 1549 John III. of Portugal appointed a gov¬ ernor of the new territory, who took up his abode there, and founded the present city of Rio de Janeiro. The nations then hostile to Spain, Port¬ ugal having been annexed to Spain in 1580, made numerous attempts to wrest this country from its possessor, the Dutch and French being notably pertinacious. The Dutch succeeded in securing an extensive portion of the territory, but it was subsequently taken from them with the excep¬ tion of the insignificant strip now known as Suri¬ nam or Dutch Guiana. When Napoleon invaded Portugal the sovereign fled to Brazil, which act was instrumental in materially modifying the colonial administration, and a new era of pros¬ perity sprang up. In 1815 Brazil was raised to the rank of a kingdom and became the head of its own mother country. In 1821 the King re¬ turned to Portugal, leaving his son Dom Pedro as regent of the country. This same year a revo¬ lution took place, and in 1822 Brazil was pro¬ claimed an independent empire, and Pedro was crowned as its Emperor. In 1824 a constitution was adopted, and the independence of the Empire acknowledged by the Government of Lisbon. Singularly enough, Dom Pedro, who had suc¬ ceeded in setting up an empire for himself and wresting it from his father, became, in 1826, King of Portugal as well, his father John VI. dying. Pedro, however, resigned in favor of his infant daughter. From this time until 1831 Brazil was largely engaged in warfare with her neighbors in Souih America, and given over to internecine BRAZIL CABBAGE. 196 BREAD. dissensions, which ended in Pedro’s abdicating in favor of his son, then but six years of age. L T ntil 1S41 the country was governed by a regent. This monarch, Dom Pedro II., lias enjoyed a prosperous reign. Since 1841 several political up¬ risings have occurred, and war has been carried on against neighboring States, the most severe struggle being that against Paraguay, which Lopez of the latter country had precipitated. The con¬ flict lasted five years, and cost Paraguay nine- tenths of her male population. Of late years the Empire has experienced a period of prosperity. Dom Pedro is an enlightened sovereign, and has several times visited the United Statesand Europe. See A Journey in Brazil, by Professor and Mrs. Agassiz (1870); Hartt, Geology of Brazil (Boston, 1870); A. R. Wallace, Travels on the Amazon (1870); Bates, The Naturalist on the Amazon (1873); Mulhall, Handbook of Brazil (Buenos Ayres, 1877); Fletcher and Kidder, Brazil and the Brazilians (9th ed. Philadelphia, 1879); II. II. Smith, Brazil, the Amazon and the Coast (1880); Sellin, Das Kaiserreich Brasilien (1882); Zeller, Die Deutschen im Brasilischen Urwald (1883); Wells, Three Thousand Miles Through Brazil (1886); and for the history, Southey’s History of Brazil (1810-19), and the Portuguese works of Costancio and Pereira da Silva. Brazil Cabbage, Ciiou CaraJbe, are names somewhat vaguely applied to various species of Caladium and Colocasia (natural order, Araceae), which yield edible tubers, and are largely culti¬ vated in the tropics. Brazilian Grass, an incorrrcct popular name applied to a substance used in the manufacture of a very cheap kind of hats, known as Brazilian grass'hats, and also as chip hats. Brazil Nuts are the seeds of the Bertholletia excelsa, a majestic and beautiful tree belonging to the Lecythidaceae, a sub-order of Myrtaceae. The tree grows to the height of 100 or 120 feet, and abounds on the banks of the Orinoco, and in the northern parts of Brazil. It produces a round ■woody seed-vessel, almost as large as a man’s head, within each of the four divisions of which Brazil Nut. a, the fruit: b, the same, with half the pericarp removed to show the nuts or seeds; c, a single nut or seed; d , a nut cut across; e , a leaf. lie six or eight of the seeds. Tiic pericarp is very heavy and solid; and at the time when this great fruit is ready to fall, it is dangerous to walk under the tree. The seeds, which are popularly called nuts, and much resemble fruits of that de¬ scription, are wrinkled and triangular, having a hard shell and a pure white kernel, which, when fresh is very agreeable. They yield as much as 56 per cent, of oil, which is good for burning. Brazil-wood, a dark-red or yellowish brown dye-wood, which forms a considerable article of export from Brazil. It is the produce of differ¬ ent species of Csesalpinia.— Pernambuco Wood is the produce of C. echinata, sometimes regarded as the Brazilian form of the preceding species. The timber is called Nicaragua-wood. The Sap pan-wood ( C. Sappan) of the East Indies has simi¬ lar properties. Brazil-wood does not really owe its name to the country of its frequent origin, but the country to its abundance of red dye-woods. U. crista, probably yields some of the inferior West Indian Brazil-wood. The coloring matter is termed brasilin; strong decoctions of Brazil¬ wood are used by the dyer and calico-printer in the fabrication of reds, browns, etc.; it is also used in the manufacture of red ink. Brazing, or Soldering, is the process of uniting together two pieces of brass, two pieces of copper, or one of each, by means of a hard solder, partaking more or less of the composition and properties of ordinary brass. The edges or parts of metal to be joined are first filed bright, so as to be thoroughly clean, then there is strewed over the joint a mixture of the solder and borax. The solder employed varies in composition accord¬ ing to the kind of work, and may be rendered more fusible by the addition of a larger amount of zinc. Hard solder, or “spelter solder,” for brass consists of 1 part of copper to 1 of zinc; for copper or iron it is usually 1 part of copper to % of a part of zinc. The proportions, however, vary, 3 of copper to 1 of zinc being about the hardest solder. Brazos, formerly Brazos de Dros, a river of Texas, rising in a tableland called the Staked Plain, in the northwest of the State, and running 950 miles southeastward, till it falls into the Gulf of Mexico about forty miles southwest of Galves¬ ton. Brazza, the largest and most populous of the Dalmatian islands of the Adriatic, with an area of 152 square miles, and a pop. (1880) of 19,969. San Pietro is the chief town. Brazza, Pierre Savorgnan de, a French explorer of Italian descent, was born at Rome in 1852. He studied at Paris, entered the French navy in 1870, and served on the Gaboon station. In 1876-78 he made a famous exploration of the Ogoway, and of some of the northern tributaries of the Congo. In 1878 the French Government gave him 100,000 francs for exploration and the promotion of French interests in the country north of the Congo, where he secured vast grants of land for France, and founded several stations, that called Brazzaville being on the northern shore of Stanley Pool. In 1883 he again returned to extend the territory secured to France, this time with a Government grant of 1,275,000 francs. The securing for France of her great dependency lying between the Gaboon and the Congo is mainly his work; and of that dependency he was made Governor in 1886. Breach, in a military sense, is a gap or opening in any of the defenses of a fortress, effected either by mining or by the fire of guns placed in what are called “ breaching-batteries.” The high earthen ramparts of all fortresses are surrounded by deep ditches. In order to support the weight of the rampart, and make the ditch a more for¬ midable obstacle, its sides are built up with retaining walls of masonry, technically called “revetments,” often 30 feet high and 15 feet thick at the foot. To breach by mining, the explosives are lodged at the back of the revet¬ ment and near its foot under the parapet in suffi¬ cient quantities to bring down the greater part of the whole bank of earth and retaining wall. The debris falling into the ditch forms a ramp or slope, up which the assaulting party rush into the fortress. At the same time the wall retaining the far side of the ditch, called the “counter¬ scarp,” is treated in a similar manner to facilitate the descent into the ditch. The same result may be obtained by artillery fire. Breach is a legal term used to denote the viola¬ tion of a legal right or obligation. The most common form of this is Breach of Contract. A contract may be broken by simple failure to pay or to perform, or by the debtor making it impos¬ sible for him to perform before the time arrives, or by his seriously declaring that he will not per¬ form. Breach of Trust consists in the violation of the express or implied obligations of a trustee — e. g., making an investment of trust funds not sanctioned by the trust deed, or using trust funds in the business of the trustee. The liability so incurred is generally to replace the funds, some¬ times with penal interest. Such acts are often restrained by interdict or injunction at the in¬ stance of the beneficiaries. Breach of trust often takes a criminal complexion, and is punished as- embezzlement. Breaches of contract are very rarely criminal—indeed only where the element of conspiracy occurs. Breach of the Peace in¬ cludes a great variety of criminal acts, from mobbing and rioting down to small police offences. Breaching Tower, or Beffroi, was the name of a tower used in the military sieges of ancient and mediaeval times. When a tower was to be besieged, a movable tower, as high as the walls, was brought near it; and this tower was the beffroi. Its use is more than once spoken of by Caesar in his account of his campaigns in Gaul. The lower stage frequently had a ram; while the others were crowded with bowmen and slingers; or there were bowmen on all the stages except the top, which had a storming or boarding party Bread. The earliest and most primitive way of making bread was to soak the grain in water, subject it to pressure, and then dry by natural or artificial heat. An improvement upon this was to pound or bray the grain in a mortar, or be¬ tween two flat stones, before moistening and heating. In the East Indies (especially the Pun¬ jab and Afghanistan), as well as in Scotland, flour is kneaded with water, and rolled into thin sheets, as scones (although this term is usually applied to bread lightened with butter-milk and baking- soda). The passover cakes of the Israelites were also prepared in this way. A similar preparation of wheat-flour, but where the sheet of dough is made much thicker, forms the dampers of Aus¬ tralia. The Indian cornmeal, kneaded with water and fired, affords the corn-bread of America. The kinds of bread referred to above are designated unleavened , as no leaven has been added to the dough to excite fermentation. No chemical change has therefore been produced, except that the starch lias been rendered more soluble by the process of baking. Even in the time of Moses, however, leaven was employed in making bread. It is probable that the Egyptians were the first to use leaven; that the secret afterward became known to the Greeks; and that the Greeks com¬ municated the process to the Romans; who spread the invention far and wide in the northern coun¬ tries during their campaigns. The grain of wheat is generally employed in the manufacture of bread among the better classes and more advanced nations, though rye, barley, Indian corn, and rice are also extensively used. The average compo¬ sition of the grain of wheat is: Moisture. 140 Mineral matter.••. 1-8 Albuminous bodies (soluble in alcohol). 7.2 Nitrogenous matter (insoluble in alcohol). 4.5 Sugar. 2.2 Cellulose. 3 0 Starch. 65.8 Fat. 15 Total.100.0 The proportion of these ingredients, however, varies considerably. Much depends on soil and climate. Taken as a general rule, to which there are exceptions, the wheat becomes more starchy as we proceed southward. The strongest flours {i. e. , those richest in gluten), are grown in Min¬ nesota, Manitoba, Hungary, and Russia. The principal constituents of wheat may be separated from each other without much difficulty. Thus, if wheat-flour be placed in a cloth-bag with the mouth well closed, and the whole introduced into a basin of water, and pressed by the fingers for some time, the starch is squeezed through the cloth as a fine white powder, and the gluten is left in the cloth as a viscid or sticky substance. Again, if wheat-flour be burned on a porcelain plate on a fire, or oven, or gas-lamp, till it can burn no longer, it leaves behind a small amount of ash or saline matter. Previous to being em¬ ployed in the fabrication of bread, the grain of wheat undergoes the process of milling, with the double object of reducing it to a fine state of division, and separating the more hard and indi¬ gestible parts. During the grinding operations, the wheat as it passes from grain to flour nearly doubles its bulk. The products come from the dressing-machine divided into different qualities. W. LEWIS, Proprietor c A. s 11 M B R C//AJjjJI Neil St, Odd FelloW Opposite City Block I hy 'S Champaign, Ills.,. MANUFACTURED UNDER BREAD-FRUIT TREE. 197 BREAKWATER. a sample of wheat yielding by some systems of milling: Flour, 1st and 2d qualities.71.86 per cent. Bran (small and large).23.91 Orm sweepings, light wheat, exhaust dust, etc.1. 3.23 " Waste. 1 00 Total.100.00 In the making of good bread three things are absolutely requisite—flour or meal, yeast, or leayen, and water containing salt. The yeast or leaven is added to give a start to the fermentation process, thereby supplying carbonic acid gas, which communicates a spongy or light texture to the bread. Leaven is the more primitive ferment, and is simply a portion of moistened flour or dough in which the putrefactive agencies have begun to work On the Continent of Europe leaven is still very extensively employed, espe¬ cially in districts far from breweries. The mate¬ rials' being at hand, and the proper benches, utensils, and oven being within reach, the baker takes a quantity of water and adds to it the veast and salt; after which the flour is added, and the whole thoroughly and laboriously kneaded together until it assumes a ropy con¬ sistence. It is then called the sponge, and is placed in a kneading-trough in a warm place, which is styled setting the sponge. In a short time, the yeast begins to act on the gluten, starch, and sugar of the flour, compelling the latter to pass into alcohol and carbonic acid gas in every part of the dough, which thereby becomes in¬ flated with innumerable air cavities. When the fermentation lias sufficiently advanced, the baker takes the sponge, adds more flour, water, and salt, a second time subjects the whole to a thorough process of kneading, and makes it into dough, after which he allows the mass to lie in a warm place for from one to two hours. The dough swells considerably from distension by gas, and is weighed out into lumps of the proper size, which are shaped into loaves, constituting the batch, or placed in tin pans, and allowed to.lie for a short time till they get further distended. The oven has previously been heated to a temperature of at least 450 p F., which is the lowest temperature at which bread can be baked, and ranging up to 572° F.; when it has been thor¬ oughly cleaned out, the loaves are introduced, and the oven shut up. Until recent years bakers had not improved upon the method used in the bakeries of Pompeii—viz., by burning wood in the floor of the oven itself until the proper tem¬ perature had been reached, then cleaning out and introducing the loaves. Latterly, however, this inconvenient method has been improved upon, and many large bakeries are fitted with ovens heated either by flues, gas (regenerator), or super¬ heated steam. The heat acts in dissipating much of the water from the dough, in distending the air cavities more fully, and in partially boiling the starch and gluten of the dough, and develop¬ ing some gum from tie starch. Indeed, though the temperature of the oven is much higher, yet the loaves beyond the mere crust are bathed in an atmosphere of steam, and are never heated above 215° F., as has been proved by direct experi¬ ments with the thermometer. One effect of the heat is to arrest any further fermentation. After about one and a half hours’baking in the oven, the length of time being determined by the tempera tuiv, the loaves are withdrawn, and allowed to cool. The brown appearance of the crust of loaves, and the pleasant taste of the crusts, are due to the action of the heat on the starch and the formation of dextrin, a sort of gum. Machinery has now superseded manual labor in many of the operations of bread-making. Rye-bread is very extensively used in northern European countries, where the soil, being sandy, is admirably adapted for the growth of that grain. It yields a flour darker than wheat-flour. It is almost equal in nutritive value to wheaten bread. Barley and oats, which, when used as bread, are generally made into cakes or bannocks, possess also a com¬ position not unlike wheat. Rice is occasionally employed in making bread, but it is not nearly so nutritious as wheat. Aerated Bread is prepared by a process patented by Dr. Dauglish in March, 1859, and was at one time very popular in England, but its use is now almost exclusively confined to London and district. The process consists in placing the flour in a strong inclosed iron box, and moistening it with carbonic acid water. The dough is then worked up by machinery for ten minutes or so inside the box, from which it is dropped into molds, which form it into loaves. It is then placed in an oven, when the carbonic acid gas, previously introduced with the water within the dough, expands, and forms a light palatable bread. Bread-fruit Tree (Artocarpus incisa), a tree of the sub-order Artocarpacese of Urticacese, a native of the islands of the Pacific Ocean and of the Indian Archipelago, is one of the most im¬ portant gifts of nature to the inhabitants of these regions, its fruit supplying the principal part of their food, and its inner bark a considerable part of their clothing, whilst its timber and its milky juice are also employed for economical purposes. The genus to which it belongs (Gr. Artocarpus, bread-fruit) is distinguished by having the male flowers in catkins, with a two-leaved perianth and one stamen; the female flowers naked, the fruit roundish, fleshy, and tuberculated. The bread-fruit tree is rather a slender tree, 40 to 50 feet high, and often rises almost half its height Bread-fruit (Artocarpus incisa). without a branch. The fruit is generally oval, or nearly spherical, and about the size of a child’s head, and three or four pounds in weight. It contains a somewhat fibrous pulp, which, when ripe, becomes juicy and yellow, but has then a rotten taste. At an earlier stage, when the fruit is gathered for use, the pulp is white and mealy, and of a consistence resembling that of new bread. The common practice in the South Sea Islands is to cut each fruit into three or four pieces, and take out the core; then to place heated stones in the bottom of a hole dug in the earth; to cover them with green leaves,‘and upon this to place a layer of the fruit, then stones, leaves, and fruit alter¬ nately, till the hole is nearly filled, when leaves and earth to the depth of several inches are spread over all. In rather more than half an hour, the bread fruit is ready. It has little taste, but is frequently sweetish, and more resembles the plantain than bread made of wheat-flour. It is slightly astringent, and highly nutritious. There are numerous varieties of the bread-fruit tree in the South Sea Islands, and they ripen at different seasons. The tree produces two, and sometimes three, crops a year, in fact is bearing during eight or nine months of the year. The fibrous inner bark of young bread-fruit trees, beaten and pre¬ pared, is used for making a kind of cloth, which is much worn by the common people in the South Sea Islands. The timber is soft and light, of a rich yellow color, and assumes, when exposed to air, the appearance of mahogany. It is used for canoes, housebuilding, furniture, and many other purposes. The Jack or Jaca (-4. integri-folia) is a large and very thick tree, a native of the East Indies, but cultivated also in the Antilles, with large entire leaves and much larger fruits (up to twenty-five pounds), of which some varieties are as eatable as those of the eoipmoner species. Bread-nut, the fruit of the Brosivmm aliens- trum, a native of Jamaica, an artocarpaceous tree closely allied to the bread-fruit. The fruit is a one-seeded drupe, and the kernels, boiled or roasted, form an agreeable article of food, and are eaten instead of bread. Their taste resembles that of hazel nuts.—The Palo de Vaca, or Cow- tree, of Demerara is often referred to the same genus. Breadth is a term used by painters and critics to indicate that artistic quality which gives con¬ centration, repose, and harmony of effect to a picture. In a work distinguished by breadth, the individual component parts do not force themselves unduly upon the spectator, the eye is not tempted to wander aimlessly from point to point of the canvas; in such a picture we do not feel inclined to count the several bricks of the art¬ istic structure, but we are led to admire the gen¬ eral proportion and total effect of the building. Breadth of effect is most commonly and readily attained by massing the shadows, and skilfully leading the eye through the half-tones to the brilliant concentration of the highest lights; and of this mode of treatment the portraits and figure- pieces of Rembrandt are typical and unsurpassa¬ ble examples. Breakwater is a barrier intended for the pro¬ tection of shipping in harbors or anchorages. It sometimes happens that, in front of a semi-circular bay, a small island is so situated as to I orm a natural breakwater. In many other places, how¬ ever, bays and harbors are without such screens. A pier may be so placed and constructed as to serve also the purpose of a breakwater, but the term breakwater is generally confined to a structure used solely for protection, and not for berthage or traffic, and breakwaters are frequently insulated, so as to be cut off from any communication with the shore unless by water. Plymouth Breakwater, England, is a gigantic structure. The works were commenced in 1812, from designs by Rennie. The operations consisted in transporting along a train-road large blocks of limestone got from a neighboring quarry, ship ping them in vessels fitted with trap doors, and by means of these depositing them in the shape of a huge mound in the required situation. It was not until 1841 that the works were finally com¬ pleted, by the deposit of more than 3,000,000 tons of stone, and the expenditure of nearly $7,500,- 000. The breakwater ks nearly a mile long; the central portion is 1,000 yards; and two wings of 350 yards each, extend from the ends of this at a slight angle. Holyhead Breakwater was designed by Mr. Rendel for the purpose of converting Holy- head Bay into a harbor of refuge. It is formed of stone quarried from Holyhead Mountain, the stone being run out upon a timber staging and dropped into the sea. It was begun in 1847 and finished in 1873. is 2,620 yards long and cost $2,- 400 per yard. Portland Breakwater is of very great value, in converting into a harbor of refuge the expanse of water between Dorsetshire coast and the Isle, or rather Peninsula, of Portland. It was built by convict labor and is more than two miles long. The breakwater at Dover, England, cost $3,500,000; that at Alderney more than $8,- 000,000. Cherbourg Breakwat er is the greatest and the most costly ever constructed. More than 100 years ago, M. de Cessart proposed to the French Government the formation of a breakwater at Cherbourg. It was completed under Napoleon III. at a cost exceeding $12,500,000. The break¬ water itself was finished in 1853, but since that year large fortifications have been built upon the upper works. The length is nearly 2£ miles; the breakwater is 300 feet wide at the bottom and 31 at the top. Many substitutes have been proposed for solid breakwaters, such as floating breakwaters constructed of timber framework, open iron screens, etc., but none of them have been shown to be suitable for actual service. The Delaware Breakwater, protecting Delaware Bay, was begun in 1829, consists of two parts, 500 feet and 1,200 feet in length, respectively, and defends an area of 300 acres. Its cost to date has been over $2,000,- 000. The completed harbor of Chicago will in¬ clude a sheltered area of sixteen feet in depth, covering 270 acres, with communicating slips along the lake front covering 185 acres, making a total of 455 acres ; this, in addition to the river proper, with which the outer harbor communi¬ cates. There is, also, an exterior breakwater, one- third of a mile north of the end of the north pier. BREAM. 198 BREECH-LOADING. so situated as to protect vessels entering the mouth of the river. The length of this outer breakwat er is 5,436 feet. The north pier, measuring from the outer end of the Michigan Street slip, is 1,600 feet long, and extends 600 feet beyond the easterly breakwater, which latter, beginning at the outer end of the south pier, extends directly south 4,060 feet, and is distant 3,300 feet from the pres¬ ent shore line south of Monroe Street A channel 800 feet intervenes between this and the north end of the southerly breakwater. This latter break¬ water continues for a short distance due south, then turns at an angle of 30°, and extends in a southwesterly direction to within about 1,550 feet of the present shore line, and 500 feet from the dock line. This breakwater is 3,950 feet in length. Bream, a popular name applied to three very different kinds of fish, but especially to the first mentioned. (1) The Fresh-water Bream (Abrams brama), a common little fish nearly allied to the Bleak. It has an elongated, laterally-compressed body, a short, blunt snout, and long anal fins. The color varies from silver-gray to brown. It may measure over a foot, and usually weighs between two and four pounds, though often more. The bream is frequent in North Europe, and lives in great shoals, in quiet waters. They are shy in habit, hardy in constitution, and very prolific. (2) Quite distinct from these is the large family of Common Sea-bream (Pagellus cenlrodontus). sea-breams or sparkles, in the Acantliopterygii division of bony fishes. The family is a large one, with 30 genera and about 160 species, occur¬ ring abundantly along the tropical and temperate seas. They feed on flesh or algae, and are for the most part fit for eating. The solitary black sea- bream or old wife (Cantharus Uneatus), the com¬ mon sea-bream (PageUus eenlrodontus), caught in great numbers with the seine net, the Mediter¬ ranean gilthead (Ghrysoplirys aurala), and many others, occur in varying abundance. (3) The term bream is also applied to Drama rati, a widely- distributed fish of the mackerel family. Breastplate, in ancient armor, was a plate of iron, steel, or other metal, so fastened as to pro¬ tect the chest of the wearer. The back-plate, in like manner, protected him from attack from behind. The two together form what is now called the cuirass, worn by the cuirassiers of European armies. Breasts, or mammary glands, are the organs which secrete milk for the nourishment of the young in the mammalia, and from the presence of which that class of animals takes its name. In the human subject they are two in number, situated on the front of the chest. In children they are small and rudimentary, but about the age of puberty they enlarge. In boys this enlargement, if it occurs, passes off after a few days, and the breasts remain rudimentary during the rest of life; but in girls it leads to the full development of the organ. Over the center of the gland there is a circular patch of skin, thinner and darker than the rest (the areola)-, and from it rises a small conical projection (the nipple). On the apex of the nipple the milk-ducts (from fifteen to twenty in number) open by separate orifices. Each of these ducts passes outward to one division or lobe of the breast, dilating beyond the nipple into a sinus, and then branching repeatedly to terminate in the lobules, or clusters of small rounded vesicles in which the milk is secreted. The lobules and lobes are bound together by connective tissue, and well packed in fat, which increases some¬ times to an enormous extent the apparent size of the organ. In the adult female the breasts swell a little at each monthly period. During preg¬ nancy considerable enlargement .takes place, and shortly after the birth of the child the milk begins to be freely secreted. Diseases of the Breast are of frequent occurrence in women, probably on account of the great changes in activity and blood-supply to which the organ is subject. During suckling, the delicate skin of the nipple often becomes abraded. The ulcers or fissures thus formed are usually very painful, so much so, it may be, as to render nursing impossible, and frequently lead to abscess of the breast. Acute inflammation of a part of the breast or of the adjacent tissues fre¬ quently occurs during nursing, rarely at other times. Chronic inflammation of the whole or a part of the breast sometimes occurs, and may closely resemble a true tumor. It may disappear under the prolonged application of warmth and moist¬ ure. or other remedies which favor absorption, or may end in abscess. The breast may be the seat of almost any of the numerous forms of tumor met with in the body Far the most common varieties in this situation, however, are glandular tumors and hard cancer. Glandular tumors (adenocele) vary much in size, form, and consistence, but present in their inti¬ mate structure more or less resemblance to the normal structure of the breast, and are not dan¬ gerous to life. Their removal may be necessary on account of the pain or inconvenience they cause the patient. Cancer, on the other hand, is all but invariably fatal. Breastwork, in fortification, is a hastily-con¬ structed earthwork of sufficient height to protect men standing on the natural surface of the ground, and firing over it without requiring a “ banquette ” to stand upon, as would be the case with the more carefully constructed work called a “parapet.” The ditch in front, from which the earth is taken to form the breastwork, affords a slight additional obstacle to the attack. The inner surface of a breastwork is revetted (that is, faced with sods, timber, hurdles, etc.), in order that it may stand at a steep slope, thus im¬ proving the cover it gives by enabling the de¬ fenders to get close up to it. Breccia, a term adopted from the Italian to designate a mass composed of angular fragments of rocks of the same or-different kinds, cemented together by an enveloping paste, as, for example, by infiltrated oxide of iron or carbonate of lime. Brechin, a town of Forfarshire, Scotland. Pop. (1881), 9,031. Breckinridge, John Cabell, Vice-President of theUnited States, was born Jan. 21, 1821, near Lexington, Ky., where he practiced law until 1847, when he was chosen major of a volunteer regiment for the Mexican war. He sat in Con¬ gress 1851-55, and in 1856 was elected Vice-Pres¬ ident, with Buchanan as President. In 1860 he was the Pro-Slavery candidate for the Presidency, but was defeated by Lincoln. A United States Senator from March to December, 1861, he then entered the Confederate army, was appointed a major-general in 1862, and held some important commands during the Civil War. He was Secretary of War in Jefferson Davis’ cabinet at the close of the struggle, and escaped to Europe, whence he returned in 1868. Hediedat Lexington, May 17, 1875. Brecknockshire, or Brecon, an inland county of South Wales, to the south of Radnorshire, from which it is separated by the Wye. Pop., (1881), 57,746. The chief towns are Brecon (the county town), Builth, Crickliowell, Hay, and Llanelly. Breda, a town of North Brabant, Holland, at the confluence of the Mark and Aa, sixty miles east-northeast of Flushing. It formerly possessed the means of laying the surrounding country under water in the event of an attack, but the import¬ ance of the town as a military position lias passed away, and in 1876 the fortifications were removed. Pop. (1883), 18,324. Breda is celebrated as the place where, in 1566, the protest of the Dutch nobles, known as the “Compromise of Breda,” against the measures of Philip II. of Spain in the Netherlands, was presented and rejected. The “ Declaration of Breda” (April, 1660), was Charles II.’s manifesto prior to the Restoration; whilst by the “Treaty of Breda” (1667) between England, France, Holland, and Denmark, Eng¬ land got St. Christopher, Antigua, and Montserrat, and France, Acadia. Breda lias suffered numer¬ ous sieges, having been captured by the Spaniards (1581), by the Dutch under Maurice of Orange (1590), by Spinola (1625), again by the Dutch (1632), and twice by the French (1793-95), who were finally driven out in 1813. Brederode, Henry Count of, born in Brus¬ sels, in December, 1531, was a leader of the dis¬ affected nobility in the struggle against Spain. He died Aug. 24, 1568. Bree, Matthias Ignatias van, a Flemish painter, was. born at Antwerp in 1773, and in 1797 gained the prix de Rome by his “Death of Cato.” In 1804 he returned to Antwerp, where he became Director of the Academy of Fine Arts, and died Dec. 15, 1839.—His brother, Philipp Jacob van Bree (1786-1871), also ac¬ quired some reputation as an historical painter. Breech-loading, is the method of introducing the charge into a firearm at the breech instead of the muzzle. The breech is then closed by a block of metal, which is held in its place by a hinge and lever, or by a bolt with a bayonet joint, in the case of small arms, and in that of heavy guns by a screw or a wedge. The advantages of the breech-loading military rifle are very manifest. It enables a recruit to fire four times as fast as the best drilled soldier armed with a muzzle-loader, and a cavalryman to load his carbine even at a gallop. The absence of windage renders the action of the powder stronger and more uniform, thus increasing the range and accuracy of the weapon. The rapidity of fire can be still further increased by the addition of a magazine. The Prussian needle-gun (1841) was the first breech¬ loading rifle carried by European troops. Its breech is closed by a bolt carrying a long needle. The French Chassepot (1866) is also a bolt-action breech-loader firing a paper cartridge ignited at the base. The Sharp breech-loading carbine, long used by the cavalry in British India, has a similar consumable cartridge. The Martini Enfield-Martini Breech. A, in section; B, with part of side plate removed. breech action, which superseded the Snider in 1871-74, and which is retained in the new Enfield- Martini rifle issued in 1888 to the British army, is a block and lever system. The principal American breech-loading rifles are the Winchester, Colt, Springfield (U. S. Army), Ballard, and Spencer, The difficulty of closing the breech in a simple and effectual manner, especially with BREED. 199 BREVE. heavy guns, the structural complications involved, the 'impossibility of using a simple time German Mauser Rifle. fuse owing to absence of windage, and the greater cost, were long the chief objec¬ tions to breech-loading artillery. Krupp (1812-87), in Germany, always ad¬ vocated this construc¬ tion, and in 1859 the Armstrong breech-load¬ ing system was intro¬ duced into the British service, only, however, to be abandoned in favor of muzzle-loading some six years later. Other nations gradually re¬ armed their artillery with breech-loaders, and in 1880 breech-loading Section of Krupp Breech, field guns began again to be made in 1888 the heaviest guns were being so constructed. The interrupted screw system (Armstrong- Mitchell gun) consists of a solid steel breech-block, with a screw-thread fitting into a female screw in the gun. The surface of the block is divided int) six or eight equal parts, and the screw-thread planed away from alternate portions. In the gun the parts corresponding to the smooth portions Elevation of Breech Armstrong-Mitchell Gun (open). are left and those between them slotted away. A turn of one-sixth or one-eiglith of a circle en¬ ables thfe block to be drawn out, and a carrier, hinged to the side, swings it clear of the bore. Breed, a term applied to varieties of animals which have been developed under human control. When useful animals are subjugated or tamed by man, some breeds have doubtless arisen unin¬ tentionally, or, as we say, naturally; others have from the first been subject to man’s purposeful improvement. The domesticated cattle, dogs, fowls, horses, pigs, sheep, etc., are regarded zool¬ ogically as variations of one or a few species. Their history in general terms has always been tlie same; wild forms were domesticated, allowed to breed among themselves, further variations were selected as more fit, reversions were thrown out, and desired forms produced by controlled coupling. Domestication began in the early savage state. Only a few animals were tried, be¬ cause few were capable of taming, few promised direct usefulness, and only a few could endure domestication without loss of fertility. In some cases, different wild species were in this way subjugated and changed, and thus we have dis¬ tinct domestic species. Brehon Laws, the name given by the English to the system of jurisprudence which prevailed among the native Irish from an early period till toward the middle of the seventeenth century. The breitheamhuin (pronounced brei-lioo-in or brehon), from whom the laws have received their name, are supposed to have been hereditary judges, who administered justice among the members of their tribe seated in the open air on the ground. Breiteufeld, a village of Saxony, five miles north of Leipzig, remarkable for three battles fought in its neighborhood. Bremen, till 1888 one of the three free cities of Germany, is situated on the Weser, thirty-nine miles by rail south-southeast of its port, Bremer- liaven, and seventy-six miles northwest of Han¬ over. Pop. (1885), 118,615, or with suburbs, 130,- 439, nearly all Protestants. Bremen is an exceed¬ ingly thriving place, and now ranks as the second commercial city in Germany. Large vessels stop at Bremerhaven, and only ships drawing seven feet of water or less can come up to the town itself. Bremen first became of historical note in the eighth century, when it was erected into a bishopric by Charlemagne. It soon attained con¬ siderable commercial importance, and became one of the principal cities of the Hanseatic League. It frequently suffered at the hands of the French, and was in 1810 incorporated with that empire; but recovered its independence in 1813, and by the Congress of Vienna was admitted in 1815 as one of the Hanse towns into the Germanic. Con¬ federation. In 1867 it became a member of the North German Confederation, and now forms part of the German Empire. The area of the territory is about i00 square miles;, pop., includ¬ ing the town of Bremen (1885), 165,628. Bremer, Fuediiika, the well-known Swedish novelist, was born- at Tuorla near Abo, in Fin¬ land, Oct. 17, 1801. In 1828 appeared the first volume of her Sketches of Everyday Life , but the second volume, The H. Family (1883; Eng. trans. 1884), first revealed her power. She spent her last years at Arsta, and died there Dec. 31, 1865. Her best stories are; The Neighbors (1837; Eng. 1844); The Diary; The President’s Daughters; Brothers and Sisters; and Strife and Peace, or Scenes in Dalecarlia. Bremerhaven, the port of Bremen, on the east shore of the Weser estuary, nearly ten miles from the open sea, and thirty-nine north-nortliwest of Bremen. Bremerhaven was the scene in 1875 of a dynamite explosion on board a mail steamship, by w hich sixty persons w r ere killed. Pop. (1885), 14,797. Brendan, St., of Clonfert, born at Tralee, Ire¬ land, in 484, studied under St. Jarlath of Tuam, and was ordained by Bishop Ere. His name is memorable chiefly for his voyages in search of “ the mysterious land far from human ken.” He founded a monastery at w hat is now Clonfert, and died in 577 in the ninety-fourth year of his age. His festival is on May 16th. Brenner Pass, a pass in the Central Tyrol Alps, on the road between Innsbruck andBotzen, connecting Germany with the northeast of Italy. It is the lowest pass which crosses the main chain of the Alps, the summit being only 4,588 feet above the level of the sea. Brennus, the Latinized form of a Celtic royal title—(1) The leader of the Senonian Gauls who, in 390 b.c., crossed the Apennines and overthrew on the banks of the Allia the Roman army. (2) The Gallic chief who invaded Greece, 279 b.c., at the head of 150,000 foot and 20,000 horse. After desolating Macedonia, he forced his way through Thessaly to Thermopylae, and hurried on to Delphi with a view to plunder. The Delphians bravely resisted, and utterly routed the Gauls, who fled in dismay. Brennus was taken prisoner, and drank himself to death in his despair. Brenta ( 1 tedoacus Major), a river of North Italy, issuing from a small lake in the Tyrol, and flowing 120 miles southward and eastward through the Venetian territory into the Gulf of Venice. Brentano, Clemens, romancist, the brother of Goethe’s “Bettina,” born at Frankfort in 1778. Save for the six years 1818-24 that he passed with the “Nun of Di'dmen,” recording her revelations, he led a restless life, and died at Aschaffenburg on June 28, 1842. Brentano, Lujo, political economist, born at Aschaffenburg, in Bavaria, Dec. 18, 1844. Ilis best known works are The History and Develop¬ ment of English Guilds and Arbitergilden der Gegenwart. Brent Goose, or Brant Barnacle (Bernicla brenta), a migratory species of wild goose, breed¬ ing in the far northern portions of Europe and America. Brenz, Johann, Reformer, born June 24,1499. Studied at Heidelberg, became an adherent of Luther, and in 1522 attached himself to the Reformation. He died Sept. 11, 1570. Brescia* a city of Italy, in Lombardy, fifty- one miles east of Milan. It. is for the most part regularly built, and besides tw 7 o cathedrals—the old (dating from the seventh century)—it has numerous ancient churches, and the Tosi Galleiy adorned with pictures and frescoes, including many by masters of the Venetian school. Pop. (1881), 43,354. Breslau, the capital of Prussian Silesia, 150 miles southeast of Frankfort on-Oder. The library contains 300,000 volumes. Besides a cathedral (1148-1680; restored 1875), Breslau has many churches, a Jewish synagogue, and a bish¬ op’s palace. Next to Berlin, it is the most pop¬ ulous city in Prussia, and is third largest in the German Empire. Pop. (1885), 299,405, of whom 108,631 were Catholics, and 17,655 Jews. Brest, a strongly fortified city in the depart¬ ment of Finist&re, one of the chief naval stations of France, is situated 389 miles by rail west of Paris. One of the finest harbors in Europe is formed by the Promontory of Finistere on the north and Kelerun on the south. The splendid position of Brest made it an object of contention to French, English, and Spaniards. The Count of Leon ceded Brest to the first Duke of Brittany in 1040; it was given up to the English by Duke John IV. in 1372. In 1694 the English under Lord Berkeley were repulsed herewith great loss. In 1794 the French fleet under Admiral Villaret- Joyeuse was defeated off Brest by the English fleet under Admiral How T e. Pop. (1886), 70,778. Breton, Jules Adolphe, born in 1827, was trained as a painter under Felix Devigne at Ghent and at Paris. In 1853 he exhibited “Le Iietour des Moissonneurs,” and in 1855 his cele¬ brated “Les Glaneuses.” He is represented in the Luxembourg by “La Benediction des Bids” (1857), “Le Rappel des Glaneuses” (1859), and “Le Soir” (1861). Breton de losHerreros, Don Manuel, Span¬ ish dramatist, born in 1800 at Quel, and died at Madrid, Nov. 13, 1873. His poems fill 5 vols. (Madrid, 1850-52), and a selection appeared in Paris in 1875. Bretsclineider, Heinrich Gottfried von, a satirist, born at Gera in 1739, and at seventeen entered the army. In 1778 he became Librarian to the University of Ofen (Buda), and in 1782 Joseph II. gave him a Government appointment. He died in 1810. Bretsclineider, Karl Gottlieb, a German theologian, born Feb. 11, 1776, at Gersdorf, in Saxony. He died at Gotha, Jam 22, 1848. He established a reputation as a sound and judicious thinker of rationalistic bias, and his theological writings are admitted to have a permanent value. Bretten, a town of Baden, the birthplace of Melancthon, sixteen miles east-northeast of Karlsruhe. The house in which the reformer was born belongs now to a foundation bearing his name for the support of poor students, estab¬ lished in 1861. Pop. (1885), 3,932. Bretwalda, a title of supremacy among the early Anglo-Saxon kings, the exact origin and signification of which is uncertain. Breughel, Peter, founder of a family of Dutch painters, was born in the village of Breughel, in 1510, died at Brussels in 1569. After traveling through Italy and France, he fixed his residence at Antwerp, where he was elected to the Academy. His son, Peter, distinguished by the strange title “Hellish Breughel,” — be¬ cause he loved to paint scenes in which the leading characters were devils, hags, or robbers — was born about 1559, and died 1637.—Jan, brother of the preceding, usually called “Velvet Breughel,” from his rich dress, was born in 1569, and died in 1625. He was chiefly a flower painter. Breve, a note in Music. The name was origin¬ ally applied to the shortest of the three notes used BREVET. 200 BRIDGE. in early music, but now designates the longest note met with, and it occurs but seldom, except in church music, modern music being divided into bars which usually fall short of it in length. Brevet (Fr. a writ or warrant), in the army is a promotion of officers by selection to a higher rank irrespective of there being any vacancies in its established numbers. In the United States, brevet rank is often conferred as a mark of recog¬ nition for gallant and meritorious services, but does not entitle the holder to the higher rate of pay, nor to corresponding rank, except under special circumstances defined by law. Brev'iary. A Roman Catholic book which contains all the ordinary and daily services of that church except those connected with the cele¬ bration of the Eucharist, which are contained in the Mix al , and those for special occasions, such as baptisms, marriages, ordinations, funerals, etc. Brewster, Sir David, an eminent Scottish natural philosopher, was born in Jedburgh, Dec. 11, 1781. He became editor in 1802 of the Edin¬ burgh Magazine and in 1808 of the Edinburgh Encyclopedia , to which he contributed many im¬ portant scientific articles. The kaleidoscope was invented by him in 1810, and he improved Wheat¬ stone’s stereoscope by the introduction of lenses, and produced the lenticular instrument now in use. In 1832 he was knighted, and had a pension conferred upon him; in 1838 he was appointed Principal of the united colleges of St. Salvador and St. Leonard, St. Andrews. In 1859 he was chosen Principal of Edinburgh University, and filled this post until within a few months of his death, Feb. 10,1868. Brian, a famous king of Ireland, the Brian Boroimlieor Boru (“ Brian of the tribute”) of the old Irish historians. He succeeded his elder brother as chief of the Dal Caison the murder of the latter in 970, and after much fighting became Ardrigh na Erenn, chief king of Ireland, and such he remained until his death. He was killed in battle with the Danes (April 23,1014). Briareus (also called JEgaeon), in Greek mythology the son of Uranus and Gaea, who, like his two brothers, had 100 hands and 50 heads. He fought for the gods against the Titans. Briar-root, a fine, hard wood, obtained from the roots of a species of very large heath (Erica arborea) which grows in the Pyrenees, in Corsica, in Algeria, and in America. It is largely used for tobacco pipes. The name is a corruption of the French bruyere, ‘heath,” and has nothing to do with briar. Bribery, as a system affecting all social rela¬ tions, is best exemplified among Oriental nations and in Russia. It forms a serious difficulty for government in the latter country, and is said to be not unknown in political and governmental circles in the United States. Among historic bribe-takers Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, the great Duke of Marlborough, Monk, Duke of Albemarle, the English members of Parliament in Walpole’s time, and the New York City ring in our own, may be noted. Brice, St., Bishop of Tours in the beginning of the fifth century, is commemorated as a con¬ fessor. SI. Brice’s Day , in 1002, in the reign of Ethelred II., is noted in old English history for a great massacre of the Danes. Brick. The earliest examples of this branch of the ceramic art were doubtless the sun-dried bricks of Egypt, Assyria, and Babylonia. Many of these, which, in a northern climate, the frosts of a single winter would destroy, have been pre¬ served over 4,000 years by the dry, warm atmos¬ phere of those countries. Sun-baked bricks of ancient make arc also found in the mud walls of old towns in India, and in Mexico, Arizona, New Mexico, and Southern Colorado. They are still much used for walls of houses in these countries, in many cases arc faced either with burnt bricks or with plaster of paris. Kiln-baked bricks must have been the product of a later time; but they are found in all the chief ruins of ancient Baby¬ lonia. Burnt bricks were employed in the found ationsof the Tower of Babel. Most of the great ruins of Rome are built of brick, and the Ro¬ mans appear to have introduced the art into Eng¬ land. In the United States bricks are as a rule of excellent quality. The face bricks of Phila¬ delphia and Baltimore are equal to any made in other countries. HTTTT .j Old English Bond. N J dfiil T i T nr 7 . ■'"’ S T' j "7 Flemish Bond. ltzi Bricklaying. In some countries, and in large portions of others, brick is the only available ma¬ terial for house¬ building. Not un¬ frequent ly brick has to be resorted to even where stone abounds, if it be of a perishable nature, or has other faults which render it un fit for building pur¬ poses. B ride (A. S. bryd), a newly-mar¬ ried woman; with the addition of the word groom (a corruption of A.S. gurna, a man, allied to Lat. homo), the newly-married man (A.S bryd-guma). Bridge (A.S. brycg; Dutch brug; Ger. brucke), a structure raised over a river, lake, canal, road, valley, chasm, or other impediment, to connect the opposite sides, and form a passage across. The earliest known form of bridge is that by which a stream was crossed by laying a tree on two piles of stones, or on the banks, at opposite sides. The next step was a development of the simple log into a system of cantilever bridge, which affords means of increasing the span, as has for centuries been practiced by Japanese bridge-builders. A good bridge of this kind was one constructed across the mountain-stream flow¬ ing through Nikko, which, although it was built 200 years ago, is known as the “ temporary bridge,” to distinguish it from the more elaborate structure crossing the stream near it. The skill ful construction of a permanent bridge, with a large number of blocks of stone, in combination, held together mainly by the force of gravitation, was a problem of another order. It was thoroughly grasped by the practical genius of the Romans, to whom the adoption of the arch as a constructive feature in w r orks of architecture and of engineering is attributed. The Roman bridges generally consisted of a level road supported on one or more semicircular arches, exemplified in the Ponte de Rotto, or Senator’s Bridge, erected by Caius Flavius, 127 b.c. —probably the first instance of the application of the arch in bridge design. The Gothic ‘ ‘ triangular ” bridge of Croyland, Eng¬ land, more properly “ trefoil ” or three-way bridge, now usually called “ Trinity Bridge,” was built about 1380 by the Abbot of Croyland in Lincoln¬ shire. The longest bridge built in England in mediaeval times, was that over the River Trent, at Burton, in Staffordshire, erected in the twelfth century, of freestone, consisting of thirty-six arches, and 1,545 feet long. It was superseded by a new bridge in 1864. John Ren¬ nie led the way to the adoption of semi-elliptical bridges. His first important bridge—across the Tweed, at Kelso—opened in 1803, consists of five semi-ellip¬ tical arches of 72 feet span, with a rise of 28 feet, and four piers 12 feet thick, with a level road¬ way 234 feet wide between the parapets, and 29 feet above the ordinary surface of the river. The foundations were laid on solid rock. The length of the bridge between the abutments 1,380 feet, and the width between the parapets is 42 feet 4 inches. The development of the railway system, with command of plenty of capital, has afforded opportunities for the construction of bridges on a grander scale than for common roads. The Congleton Viaduct, on the Manchester & Birmingham Railway, is amongst the longest in Britain. It is of stone, 1,026 yards, or more than half a mile in length, and 106 feet high. In the United States a high class of timber bridges and viaducts have been introduced. The “inflexible arched truss” invented by Mr. D. C. McCallum, has probably been in more general use in the States than any other system of timber bridge. The high-level bridge over the deep ravine through which the Tyne flows between Newcastle and Gateshead is a unique structure in cast-iron, a fine example of the bow-string arch. It formed the junction between railways from York and from Berwick. It was proposed by Mr. Hudson, the railway king, and designed by Mr. Robert Stephenson and Mr. T. E. Harrison. There are two roadways—one for carriages and foot-passengers, level with the Castlegartli, and the other, 22 feet above it, for railway traffic. The bridge consists of six spans of 125 feet each; the piers, 16 feet thick, being of masonry, the arched ribs of cast-iron, and the ties of wrought- iron. The soffit or under side of the roadway is 83 feet above high-water. The unsuitability of cast-iron as a m terial for bridges of very large Inflexible Truss Bridge—Half Length. span—long-span bridges as they are called— raised the question of the sole employment of wrouglit-iron as the material for the crossing of the, Conway and the Menai Strait, on the line of the Chester & Holyhead Railway, involving spans of 400 feet and upward. The maximum existing span in cast-iron—that of Southwark Bridge—did not exceed 240 feet; and for the greater spans Mr. Robert Stephenson conceived the idea of wrouglit- iron tubes for crossing the Conway river and the Menai Strait in large spans, through which rail¬ way trains were to be conducted. The Britannia Bridge (so called after the Britannia Rock on which the central pier rests) was built across the Menai Strait . It consists of two independent con¬ tinuous wrouglit-iron tubular beams, 1,510 feet in length, weighing 4,680 tons each, independent of the cast-iron frames inserted at their bearings in the towers. They rest on two abutments and three towers of masonry at a height of 100 feet above high-water. The middle, or Britannia tower, 230 feet high, is built on a rock in the middle of the strait. The bridge is thus in four spans, of which there are two of 460 feet over the water, and two of 230 feet over the land. The The Britannia Bridge. weight of one of the longer spans, single tube, is 1,587 tons, and that of one of the shorter spans 630 tons. The iron lattice-bridge—so called from having sides constructed with cross-bars, like lat¬ tice-work — is the natural outcome of the tubular bridge for long spans, developing equal strength BRIDGE. 201 BRIDGE. ■with considerable economy of material and labor. Lattice bridges of timber t ere first used in Amer¬ ica. Tlie first lattice-girder in iron was designed by Sir John MacNeill, and erected in 1843 on the line of the Dublin & Drogheda Railway, near Dub¬ lin, of 84 feet span. Lattice-girders are now almost universally adopted for iron bridges for long spans. One of the best examples of American Lattice Bridge. long-span iron-bridge construction is the bridge across the Kentucky river on the Cincinnati South¬ ern Railway, designed by Mr. C. Shaler Smith- noteworthy for the economical design and com¬ paratively light weight. The ironwork of the bridge is 1,138 feet in length, and it consists of three spans of 375 feet each. It crosses a lime¬ stone canon at a height of 280 feet above the bed of the stream. The piers are of stone to a height of 60 feet, to clear the highest recorded floods; and are about 34 feet thick at the flood-level. Bridge across the Kentucky River—Half Length. Above the stonework the piers are of iron. The principle of the cantilever bridge has already been noticed as applied primitively in Japan and India, and in China also. The bridge in course of construction across the River Forth, on the North British Railway system, will be, when completed, the largest and most magnificent bridge in the world. The engineers are Sir John garvie Pier. There are two other main shore-piers, known respectively as the Fife and Queensferry piers. On these, three double lattice-work cantilevers, like scalebeams, 1,360 feet, or i of a mile in length, are poised in line, reaching toward each other, and connected at their extremities by ordinary girders 350 feet long, by which the two main spans are completed. The bridge consists of two main spans of 1,700 feet, or nearly i of a mile each; two of 675 feet each, being the shore-ends of the outer canti¬ levers; and fifteen spans of 168 feet each. The total length of the viaduct, including piers, is 8,296 feet, or a little over 14 miles, of which almost exactly 1 mile is covered by the great cantilevers. The clear headway under the cen¬ ter of the bridge is 152 feet at high-water, and the highest part of the bridge is 361 feet above the same level. Each of the three main piers consists of a group of four cylindrical columns of ma¬ sonry 36 feet high, each 49 feet in diameter at the top, and 55 feet at the bottom, founded on rock or on boulder-clay. In the piers there are about 120,000 cubic yards of masonry, and in the superstructure 44,500 tons of steel. The con¬ tract was let for the sum of $8,000,000. Sus¬ pension bridges are those in which the road¬ way is suspended from chains, links, or ropes, passing over piers or towers, and fixed or anchored at their extremities. * Another line of evolution had its origin in the principle of sus¬ pension. The simplest form, if possible, is a rope, traversed by a pulley, ring, or grooved block of wood, from which a rude car is sus¬ pended, or, in some cases, only a loop, in which Typical Modern Suspension Bridge. the passenger sits, and either works himself across with his own hands, or is drawn from side to side by a smaller line attached to the car. Such ele¬ mentary bridges have been in use from the earliest ages. When the weight of the roadway is known by the stress on the suspending links, the problem of statical equilibrium assumes the simplest form and the conditions of strength and stability are readily determined. But when there is a shifting or rolling load on the roadway, which is heavy in proportion to the weight of the bridge, as, for example, a railway train, the con¬ ditions are involved. When the train occu¬ pies, say, only one- half of the bridge, the chain is depressed on that side, and is raised on the other side. Thus an undu¬ lation is produced in the bridge, which, especially if the train be moving rapidly, may seriously disturb the equilibrium, and even endanger the General View of the Forth Bridge (looking up the river). Stability of the Fowler, K.C'.M.G., and Mr. Benjamin Baker. 'I he site of the bridge is at Queensferry. At this place, the depth, as much as 200 feet, precluded the construction of intermediate piers. Hence, two large spans of 1,700 feet each were adopted. Between these, the central pier is founded on the island midway across, and is known as Inch- bridge. Various combinations have been devised to overcome this difficulty. The simplest, and probably the best course, is to stiffen the road¬ way, so that the stress of flic passing load maybe distributed over a considerable length of the chain. In this manner large railway bridges have been constructed in America—for example, the Roebling bridge (1885) over the Niagara, 2 i miles below the falls, having a span of 822 feet, and being 245 feet above the level of the stream. A hundred yards higher up is a new cantilever railway bridge (1883). The Brooklyn Suspension Bridge across the East Iliver, between New York and Brooklyn, opened Suspension Bridge at Clifton, England. in 1883, is built of steel. It has a central span of 1,595)4 feet, and two land spans of 930 feet each; making,with the approaches, a total length of 5,989 feet. The anchorage at each end is a solid cubical structure of stone, measuring 119 feet one way by 132 feet the other, rising to a height of 90 feet above high-water mark, weighing 60,000 tons each. The towers are 276 feet high. The weight of the whole structure suspended between the towers is nearly 7,000 tons. The stress of suspen¬ sion is borne by four cables, of 5,000 steel wires each, 15% inches in diameter. The foundations of the towers were laid by means of caissons and compressed air, at a level of about 80 feet below high-water mark. The roadway presents five par¬ allel avenues of an average width of 16 feet each. The two outmost avenues, 19 feet wide, are de¬ voted to vehicles; the central avenue, 15% wide, to foot-passengers; and on the two intermediate avenues are laid tramways for car-traffic. Movable bridges are usually required in the neighborhood of rivers, docks, wharves, canals, and like situa¬ tions, for the passage of ships and boats. They are variously designed and adapted to particular situations, and may be classified as: (1) Bascules or drawbridges, (2) swing bridges, (3) traversing bridges, (4) lift bridges, (5) pontoon bridges. The. longest floating bridge in the world, probably, is the pontoon bridge across the river Hooglily, at Calcutta, designed and constructed by Sir Brad¬ ford Leslie. The bridge is 1,530 feet long between the abutments, and is carried on fourteen pairs of pontoons, which are held in position by means of chain-cables, 1% inches thick, and anchors weigh¬ ing three tons each, laid on the up-stream and down-stream sides, 900 feet asunder. By their great length, the cables afford the necessary spring to allow for the ordinary rise and fall of the river, the stress on each cable varying from 5 tons to 25 tons, according to weather and tide. An opening 200 feet wide, for the passage of ships, is made by removing, when occasion requires, four of the pontoons with their superstructure, and sheering them clear of the opening. Of the rock forma¬ tion called Natural Bridges the most remarkable is the natural bridge over Cedar Creek, in Virginia, 125 miles west of Richmond. The mass of sili¬ ceous limestone through which the little river passes is presumably all that remains of a once extensive stratum. The cavern or arch is 200 feet high and 60 feet wide. The solid rock walls are nearly per¬ pendicular, and the cr , opening ends of beech, showing stipular bud-scales. and trees the buds are quite inconspicuous in win¬ ter, being so minute as to be hidden under an apical coating of bark (e. g., Tax- odium, Pldladel phus); gener¬ ally, however, the buds are well formed be¬ fore autumn, and are thus “A flllh exposed to Bryophyllum Leaf, from the edges of the Severity of which two new plants have budded, winter. . Budtens (the Latinized form of Guillaume Bude) a French scholar, born in Paris in 1467. His best known works are the De Asse et Parti- bus Ejus (1514), and the Vommentarii Linguae Grcecie (1519). He died in 1540. Bu'ilapest, the official designation of the capi¬ tal of Hungary, which consists of Buda (Ger. Ofen) on the right, and Pest or Pesth on the left bank of the Danube, the two cities having formed a single municipality since 1872. See Pestii. Bud aim, a town of India, giving name to a district of the lioliilcund division of the North¬ west Provinces. Pop. (1881), 33,680.—The dis¬ trict contains an area of 2,002 square miles, and a pop. (1881),of 906,451, of whom nearly six-sev¬ enths are Hindus. Buddhism, the religion known as Buddhism (from the title of The Buddha, meaning the awakened, the enlightened, acquired by its founder) has existed over 2,400 years. In India, it has now little hold, except among some north¬ ern tribes; but it bears full sway in Ceylon, and over the whole Indo-Chinese Peninsula; it divides the adherence of the Chinese with the systems of Confucius and Lao-tse, claiming perhaps a majority of the population; it prevails also in Japan (although not the established religion); and north of the Himalayas, it is the religion of Tibet (where it assumes the form of Lnmaism), of the Mongolian population of Central Asia and South¬ ern Siberia, and of the Tatar tribes on the Lower Volga. Its adherents are estimated at more than 340,000,000—or nearly a fourth of the whole human race. Buddin 1 /'. A process in the propagation of ligneous plants analogous to grafting. It con¬ sists in transferring a bud from one shoot to an¬ other on the same or different plants. Sliield- a, bud with shield of bark attached; h. stock with slit in bark to receive shield and bud; c, bud inserted, leaf cut away. On account of the uncertainty*of its results, bud' ding has been largely superseded by grafting. Budget, from the same source as the French bougette, means a small bag, and has been used metaphorically to express a compact collection of things, as a budget of news, etc. Buenaventura, a town on ihe Pacific coast of the Republic of Colombia. Pop., 5,000. Buena Vista, a village of Mexico, seven miles south of Saltillo, where, on Feb. 22-23, 1847, 5,000 United States troops under Taylor defeated 20,h00 Mexicans under Santa Anna. Buen-Ayrfe, (Span.), Fr. Bonaire, a West In¬ dian island, sixty miles from the coast of Vene¬ zuela, and thirty east of Curat^ao. Area, 127 square miles; pop. (1886), 4,043. Buenos Ay'res (Buenos Aires), the largest and most important province of the Argentine Repub¬ lic in South America, extending along the Atlantic, from the mouth of the Plata to that of the Rio Negro. Its area is estimated at 63,000 square miles, with a pop. of (1885), 648,140 (esti¬ mated in 1888 at 800,000). Several railways, with about 1,000 miles of road, traverse Buenos Ayres; and there are 6,150 miles of telegraph wires in the province. Buenos Ayres, the federal capital of Argentine Republic, on the right bank of the Plata. The city, including suburbs, contains 459,663 inhabit¬ ants—about a third of whom are of European birth or descent. Among the Europeans the vast majority are Italian; the rest are principally Spanish, French, and British. Buffalo, the third city of New York State, is situated at the east end of Lake Erie, at the head of the Niagara river, and has a pop. (estimated 1889), of 240,000. It is a handsome and well- built town, with wide streets and some very fine public buildings. The city was first settled in 1801, and suffered severely during the war of 1812-14, being burned by "the British and their Indian allies. The opening of the Erie Canal in 1825 gave a great impetus to its trade; it is now an immense grain-shipping point, and ranks third among American cities as a live-stock market. It has also a very large trade in iron, coal, oil, and lumber, and is the center point of many railroads. There are more than thirty grain elevators, and the shipping trade is very large. Several million dollars have been expended here on harbor im¬ provements by the United States Government. Buffalo, a name often applied to two distinct bovine genera or sub-genera—viz., the Asiatic Buf¬ falo (Bubalus) with the Cape Buffalo; and the American Buffalo, properly called Bison, and dis¬ cussed under that head. The genus or sub-genus Bubalus has the usual bovine characteristics. The J horns rise from the posterior side corners of the skull, are thick at the base, and irregularly ridged, though smooth toward the points; the forehead is short and arched; the covering of hair is compar¬ atively sparse. The common or Asiatic Buffalo (Z>. bvffelus) has beautifully twisted horns, thick and broad at the base, rough on to the middle, somewhat triangular in sec¬ tion. The animal measures about 7 feet in length, and stands about 4 fee high at the shoul . der. ft is a native j of the East Indies, | has been domesticated in India, and thence intro- Heatl of the Asiatic Buffalo (Bubalus bvffelus). duced into Egypt, Greece, Italy, Hungary, and other countries. In domestication the female yields a much greater quantity of milk than a cow, and of ex ccllent quality. It is from buffalo milk that the gliee or semi-fluid butter of India is made. The hide is greatly valued for its strength and dura¬ bility, but the flesh is decidedly inferior to that of the ox. The Cape Buffalo (Bus coffer) is generally re¬ garded as a distinct species. The horns are very large, spreading horizontally over the top of the head, and are bent down laterally, and turned upward at the point. The head is carried, as by the common buffalo, with projecting muzzle and The Cape Buffalo (Bos caffer). reclining horns, but the bases of the horns nearly meet on the forehead, where they are from 8 to 10 inches broad. The length of a full-grown Cape buffalo is about 8 feet from the root of the horns to the tail, and the height is 5bj feet. This animal is regarded as more formidable than any other in South Africa. Buff Leather, or Oil-dressed Leather, is usually made of light ox and cow hides. After being limed in the usual way, they are unliaired and rounded, so that only the best part of the hide is made into leather. The grain and flesh being then scraped of cut off, the true cuticle, which is of a flexible, fibrous nature, alone remains. Buffon, George Louis Leci.erc, Comte de, born Sept. 7, 1707. Early in life he gained dis¬ tinction as a writer on scientific subjects, and, being admitted to the Academy, was in 1739 appointed Director of the Jardin du Roi, a post which gave him command of the Royal museums and collections of living animals and plants. His Ilistoire Naturelle, in fifteen volumes, appeared between 1749 and 1767, in the preparation of which he was assisted by Daubenton, the Abb6 Bexon, Guesneau de MontbGiard, and others. After receiving various high honors, he was made Comte de Buffon by Louis XV. He died at Paris on April 16, 1788. See A. Richard's edition of his Oeuvres Completes (1825-28), his Correspondence (2 vols., 1860); Flouren’s Buffon; Ilistoire de Ses Travavx et de Ses Etudes (1844); and II. Nadaidt de Buffon’$ Buffon, SaFamille et ties Familiers (1860). Buffoon is a Jester, from the Ital. buffa, “a trick.” From the same word comes buffo, “a comic actor or singer;” and the French name, opera-bovffe, for comic opera. Bug, the name of two Russian rivers. The Western Bug rises in Austrian Galicia, and joins the Vistula, near Warsaw. The Eastern Bug, the Hypanis of the ancients, rises in Podolia, and flows 520 miles southeast into the estuary of the Dnieper. Bug, a popular name for insects in the order Hemiptera, and in the subdivision with unequal wings—Heteroptera. It may be widely applied to the whole of this subdivision, including land- bugs and water-bugs—the former to the number of almost 8,000 species, the latter much less numerous. The Boat-fly or Water-boatman has been already described, and may, with the water- scorpions (Nepidat), serve to illustrate the water- bugs. The Geocores or land-bugs vary consider¬ ably, but have long feelers with four or five joints, are especially at home in warm countries, are often brightly colored, have an unpleasant smell, and usually eat other insects or sometimes BUGBANE. 214 BULB. also the juices of plants. The bug pa<- erc Wmtl (e. g., orchis), in an mm] underground creeping JjMl stem (e. g., rhizome of mm iris or primrose), in If.jH definite portions of H|HB rhizome which are then called tubers WHB ('’• J7-> potato, Jcru- 'mSS salem artichoke), or J p lp in the lower portion YfVof the main axis (corn / ’°f crocus), which thus I ' assumes a bulbous s a form. The term bulb ’ is, however, restricted „ „ „ n by botanists to those a, side view; b, front view; cases in which the c, section. store is deposited in the leaf-bases, or in modifications of entire leaves. The incipient bulb is best seen in the common wood-garlic ( Allium, vrsinum), in which the store is deposited in the swollen spindle-shaped latse of a foliage leaf. The first leaf of the following year’s growth is not swollen, but almost com¬ pletely inslieathes the developing flower axis, the first foliage leaf of which again thickens as the BULBUL. 215 BULLDOG. bulb, and develops in its axil the bud of next year. The use of the bulb to the plant, as afford¬ ing at once a citadel of refuge during the severity of the winter of cold climates, or of the dry sea¬ son of warmer ones, and a store of materials for a vigorous start in spring before the competition of other plants has become active, will be suffi¬ ciently obvious; and the importance of bulbous plants in such peculiar climates as that of Siberia or of the Cape of Good Hope is thus readily ac¬ counted for. a, Tunicated bulb of onion: 6, onion leaf dissected off: c, bulb of LU'ium canditlum, showing a reduction of leaves toward scaly bulb. Bulbul, a Turkish name (used also in Persian) for the nightingale. Bulgaria, a principality in the Balkan Penin¬ sular lying between the Danube and the Bal¬ kans, was created by the Treaty of Berlin, July 13,1878. The area of Bulgaria is 24,699 square miles; that of Eastern Roumelia, 13,861. The north of Bulgaria is fertile plain and hilly coun¬ try; the south is w'ooded and mountainous. Pop. (1881), 2,007,919, of whom 70 per cent, were Greek-Orthodox, 28.79 percent. Mohamme¬ dan, and 0.72 per cent. Jews. Since 1850 zealous efforts by American missionaries have forwarded education, but made few converts. Sofia is the cap¬ ital. Other important towns are Varna, Rustchuk, Widin, Tirnova, and Plevna.— Eastern Rou¬ melia— now incorporated with Bulgaria—is, in many respects, in advance of the sister country. It obtained administrative autonomy by the Treaty of Berlin. The census of 1885 gives the total pop¬ ulation of the Province at 975,030 divided as follows: Christian Bulgarians, 681,734; Turks and Moslem Bulgari ms, 200,498; Greeks, 53,028; Gypsies, 27,190; Jews, 6,982; Armenians, 1 865; foreigners, 3,733. The figures show the prepon¬ derating numbers of the Bulgarians. Philip- popolis is the capital. The Bulgarians extend far beyond the boundaries of the two Bulgarian States. In a great part of Macedonia they con¬ stitute the bulk of the people; in Bessarabia they are numerous; and in the Banat they number some 26,000, all Catholics. They are estimated to number 5,000,000 to 7,000,000. The Monarchy is hereditary, and under the sovereignty of the Porte. Military service is obligatory. The army of Bulgaria (with Eastern Roumelia) con¬ tained in 1888 about 29,000 men on a peace foot¬ ing, while the war strength is 100,000. The fleet comprises three ships of war, ten armed gun- sloops, and some other small craft. The coun¬ try now known as Bulgaria was originally in¬ habited by Thracians, and under the Romans formed the Province of Mtrsia. During the ninth and tenth centuries the Bulgarians were victorious in their wars against the Magyars in the North and the Greeks in the South, and had reached the height of their power. Their Prince, Simeon, assumed the title of “Autocrat or Czar of all the Bulgarians and of the Greeks.” They dominated the greater part of the peninsula, in¬ cluding Macedonia, Thessaly, Epirus, and Al¬ bania. The Servians finally succumbed at the battle of Kossovo in 1389, and Tirnova, the Bul¬ garian capital, was taken four years later by the son of Bajazet. From that time the Ottoman power commenced to dominate. The first Bul¬ garian school was opened in 1835, and a news¬ paper appeared in 1844. During the troubles in Bosnia and Herzegovina in 1875, excitement in Bulgaria began, but two or three ill-organized local risings in 1876 were suppressed by Turkish troops. The Tuikish inhabitants of Bulgaria rose against their unarmed Christian neighbors, assisted by the notorious Baslii Bazouks, or irreg¬ ular troops. In the Provinces of Philippopolis and Tirnova fifty-eight villages were destroyed, and 12,000 men, women, and children slain; Russia, in its assumed capacity of guardian of the Slavic races of Turkey, declared war (1877), and in time suppressed the insurrection. In 1878 Prince Alexander of Battenberg, a cousin of the Grand Duke of Hesse, was chosen ruler and in 1879 became Alexander I. of Bulgaria. In the autumn of 1885, the outbreak of a revolution in Eastern Roumelia, and Prince Alexander’s accept¬ ance of its union to Bulgaria, provoked the jeal¬ ousy of Scrvia; and on November 14, King Milan invaded Bulgaria. In the fourteen days’ war which ensued, the Bulgarians suffered temporary defeat , till Prince Alexander turned the tide of fortune, and, driving the Servians back, entered Servian Territory at the head of 50,000 men, and captured Pirot. In March, 1886, peace was concluded be¬ tween Serviaand Bulgaria; and Prince Alexander was ultimately recognized by the Porte as Gover¬ nor-General of Eastern Roumelia. At the same time he fell into disfavor with Russia and the Czar. In the summer of 1886 he was kidnapped by Russian partisans and carried into Russia. Returning immediately, he received an enthusi¬ astic reception; but owing to the hostility of Russia, was compelled to abdicate. A Provisional Government was formed, and firmly maintained the national cause in defiance of strong Russian pressure. In the summer of 1887 Prince Ferdin¬ and of Saxe-C’oburg accepted an invitation by the regency to fill the vacant throne. Bulgarin, Fadde5£ Venediktovich, Russian author and journalist, born in IMin.sk in 1789. Died in 1859. He was a witty and versatile writer, and published travels, histories, novels, and statistical works, some of them of value. His Memoirs appeared in 6 vols. in 1846-50 (Ger. trans. Jena, 1858-61). Bulkheads, in a ship, are the partitions between the several portions of the interior, whether to separate it into compartments to suit the exigen¬ cies of stowage or loading, or as a safeguard against foundering. Bulkheads are either trans¬ verse — i. e ., running athwart the vessel —or longi¬ tudinal — i. e., in the direction of the vessel’s length, and should be watertight, thus dividing the interior of the vessel into three, four, or more compartments, each of which is self-contained, and watertight in reference to its neighbors. Bull, the word is derived from the Lat. bulla , “a bubble of water,” and then “a round ball of any kind.” In the middle ages it came to signify the capsule of the seal appended to letters from emperors or popes, next it was used for the seal itself, and lastly for the document to which the seal was appended. Its use is now commonly restricted to papal documents issued with certain indispensable formalities. Bull, a ludicrous blunder in speech implying some obvious absurdity or contradiction. Bulls in their best form are usually alleged to be an especial prerogative of Irishmen—at least it is certain that the best examples have come from Ireland. The bull consists in the bringing together of two incompatible thoughts, with the sensation but without the sense of their connec¬ tion. See the Essay on Irish Bulls (1803) by Miss Edgeworth and her father. Bull. George, D.D., divine, was born at Wells, Somersetshire, England in 1634, and studied at Exeter College, Oxford. Ordained in 1655, he obtained the rectory of Siddington, Cirencester(1658), that of Avcning, Stroud (1685), the arch-deaconry of Llandaff (1686), and the bishopric of St. Davids (1705). lie died Feb. 17, 1710. Bull, Joiin, a generic name for an English¬ man as a personification of what is supposed to be the English type, from Arbutlmot’s use of the name in his History of John Bull (1712); re¬ printed complete in Pope’s “Miscellanies” in 1728. Bull, Oi.e Bornemann, a famous violinist, was born Feb. 5, 1810, at Bergen, in Norway. In 1829 he went to study under Spohr, at Cassel. Music soon asserted its mastery over him, and an acquaintance with Paganini gave him the im-1 laying was was Gaster- Bulla Aperta. pulse that he needed. His style of playing in some respects like that of Paganini. He received in Italy With enthusiasm, and after vis¬ iting England, Scotland, and Ireland, he made a tour of triumph through Russia, Germany, and Norway. In 1844 he came to America whence lie returned three years later. He afterward paid several visits to the United States, but re¬ turned to end his days in Europe. He died at his villa near Bergen, Aug. 17, Bulla, or Bubble-shell, a opod Molluscs, formerly some¬ what ambiguous, but now de¬ fined as one of the Tecti- branchs or “snails” with concealed posterior gills. Bui lace, (Brunus iusilitia), a shrub or small tree, larger and much less spiny than the sloe, but very closely allied to it, as it is also to the plum, so that many botanists regard them all as one species. Bullace-pluin, the Jamaican name of the pleasant fruits of Melicocca bijuga, a sapindaceous tree introduced from Guiana and New Granada. Bui lie, or Blebs, are collections of serous fluid of considerable size, situated immediately beneath the cuticle, and raising it from the true skin. They differ from vesicles only in size, and no very definite line can be drawn between a large vesicle and a small bulla. Bull-baiting, a barbarous sport, once very popular in England, and in which all classes of society delighted equally. A number of dogs were set on to attack a bull; and in order that he might be made as furious as possible, his nose was some¬ times blown full of beaten pepper before lie was turned loose. Another form of the sport was to fasten a bull to a stake, by a rope of some yards’ length, and to set bulldogs on him, one at a time, which were trained to seize him by the nose— which, when accomplished, was called pinning the bull. Bull-baiting was declared illegal in England in 1835. Bulldog, a breed which is regarded as pecu¬ liarly English. The bulldog disputes with the greyhound the honor of being the oldest known dog. The general appearance of the bulldog is that of a smooth-coated, compact dog, low in Bulldog. stature, but broad and powerful, with a massive head, large in proportion to its body, which is short and well knit. The bulldog should convey an impression of determination and strength, with¬ out unwieldiness. The , bulldog was formerly used for bull-baiting, whence he derives his name. The Bull-ter¬ rier, was originally a cross between the bull¬ dog and the terrier, but is now a distinct breed. He combines l lie courage of the bull¬ dog with the activity of the terrier. From his quickness and sa¬ gacity he makes a good companion, though s o m e w h a t quarrel¬ some. Head long, with Bull-terrier, pointed muzzle; ears naturally large, but gen¬ erally cut to a fine point, standing erect; body BULLER. 216 BULWER. lightly ribbed but powerful; its color is pure white. Duller, Charles, born in Calcutta in 1800, was educated partly at Harrow and at Cambridge, but during 1822-24 was Carlyle’s pupil at Edin¬ burgh. lie was called to the English bar in 1831, and entering Parliament before the Reform Bill, continued a member of the Lower House till his untimely death, Nov. 29, 1848. Bullet is the leaden projectile discharged from a rifle or pistol. Case-shot or canister and shrap¬ nel shell, are also filled with spherical bullets, hardened by the addition of antimony to the lead. Formerly all bullets were spherical, and cast in moulds. Now nearly all rifle-bullets are elongated. A machine unwinds a leaden rod of the proper thickness, cuts it into the required length, and swages the bullets into shape by mean's of steel dies, dropping them into a box when finished. Each machine can turn out 7,000 per hour, and one man can attend to four. Bul¬ lets partially hollow, which expand in the Modern Ritle-Bullets. Prussian Snider. Needle-gun. Length, 1.065" in. 1.08" Diameter, .573" .533' Weight, 480 grs. 430 grs. French Martini- Chassepot. Henry. 1" 1.31" .463" .45 at base. .439 at shoulder; 380 grs. 480 grs. Bullfinch. bird of the great finch family Fringillidae, a little larger than the common linnet, and of a genus wound, are sometimes used for shooting large game. Hollow-headed explosive bullets were formerly used for shooting such game as elephants and tigers, but are now nearly obsolete. Their use in war is forbidden by the Convention of Geneva. Bulletin, an authenticated report, is a diminu¬ tive of Bull. Bullet-t ree, or Bully-tree (Mimusopsb il>ita) a sapotaceous tree found in Guiana, and valued for its wood, which is solid, heavy, close-grained and durable, and also for its delicious cherry-like fruit. It yieldsbalata-gum, a valuable substitute for india-rubber. Bull-light. Combats of men with bulls for the entertainment of the public were common in Greece, particularly in Thessaly, and in Rome under the emperors, though in latter times they were forbidden both by emperors and popes. They are still a common spectacle in Spain and Mexico, where, indeed, the corrida de toros is the national pastime. In Madrid the bull-fighting season commences in April and lasts until November. During that time there is at least one Sunday or Saint’s-day afternoon in every week devoted to the sport. From six to ten bulls are usually despatched in a single day, twenty minutes being about the time taken to slay one. Bullfinch, (Pyr rhula rubriciUa or vulgaris), a closely allied to the grosbeaks and crossbills. The genus is particularly characterized by the short, thick, rounded bill, of which the sides are inflated and bulging, and the tip of the upper mandible overhangs that of the lower one. The bird is not unfrequent in England, and is found in most parts of Europe. It frequents woods and gardens, and builds its nest in trees or bushes a few feet from the ground. Bullfrog {liana mugiens), a species of frog found in most parts of the United States and Canada, but chiefly abundant in the Southern States. It is of a large size, 8 to 12 inches long. The color is olive green or reddish brown, with large brown or black spots, and with a yellow line along the back. The under surface is yel¬ lowish. It receives its name from its remarkable voice, which may be distinctly heard at a distance of forty or fifty yards. Its flesh is tender, white, and affords excellent eating, the hind legs, how¬ ever, being the only part used. Bullhead, or Miller’s Thumb (Gottus gobio), a small fish in the Acanthopterygii subdivision, abundant in clear rivers and streams, in some Bullhead. parts of the British Islands, throughout the greater part of Europe, and in the north of Asia. It seldom exceeds three or four inches in length. Ballinger, Heinrich, a Swiss reformer, was born July 18, 1504. In 1529 he married a former nun, and two years later became pastor of the principal church at Zurich, and Zwingli’s suc¬ cessor as leader of tlie reformed party in iis struggle with the Catholics, as well as with the Zealots and the Lutherans. He took a principal part in drawing up the first Helvetic Confession at Basle in 1536, and died Sept. 17, 1575. Bullion usually means uncoined gold and silver in bars or other masses, though occasionally it is used as practically synonymous with the precious metals, coined and uncoined. The origin of the word seems to be the Latin word bulla, around boss or stud, or stamp, or the verb bullare, to boil or bubble, and it came in England to signify the standard metals of which coins are made. Bull Run, a small stream separating Fairfax and Prince William counties in Virginia, about twenty-five miles west-by-soutli of Washington, and giving its name to a famous battlefield, where two battles were fought during the civil war on July 21, 1861, and Aug. 29, 18C2. In the first the Union army lost 2,950 men, while the Con¬ federates’ loss was 1,652. In tlie second the Union loss was 11,000, that of the Confederates 7,241. Bulls and Bears. In the slang of the Stock Exchange, a bull is a person who seeks artificially and unduly to raise the price of stock, and speculates on a rise. On the other hand, a bear is one who speculates on a fall; who sells stock for delivery at a future date, in the hope that meanwhile prices will fall, so that he will buy at a lower price what he has sold at the higher price. Bull Trout (salmo cambricus or grise.ua), a species of the Salmon genus, and, like it, migra- Bull Trout (Salmo cambricus). tory in its habits, ascending rivers, in which it deposits its spawn, but living chiefly in the sea. Billow, Friedrich Wilhelm, Baron von, Prussian general, horn in 1755. When Prussia declared war with France in 1813, Billow com¬ manded in the first successful encounter with the French at Mockern. His victories over Oudinot and Ney at Grossbeeren and Dennewitz saved Berlin and inflicted severe loss on the enemy. He acted a conspicuous part in the battle of Leip¬ zig, and by taking possession of Montmartre, fin¬ ished the campaign of 1814. The king acknowl¬ edged his services by an estate and the title of “ Countof Dennewitz.” In the campaign of 1815 he joined Bluclier and headed the column that first came to the aid of Wellington at Waterloo. He died at Konigsberg, Feb. 25,1816. Billow, IIans Guido von, pianist and com¬ poser, horn at Dresden, Jan. 8, 1830, the son of Karl Eduard von Billow (1803-53), poet and author. Hans studied music with zeal, and hav¬ ing spent some time with Richard Wagner, he, in 1857, became the pupil of Liszt, whose daughter he married. In 1854 lie became Prussian court- pianist, in 1864, pianist to the Bavarian court, and head of a music-school at Munich. Subsequently he made concert tours through which lie became known in England and America. In 1880, he settled as director of music to the court at Mein- ingen. Bulrush, a popular name for large reed-like plants growing in marshes, not strictly limited to any particular kind. The application of the term, both in literature and botany, has hesitated par¬ ticularly between two distinct plants of tolerably similar vegetative habit -^Typlta latifolia and Scirpus lacustris. The former of these, also Bulin sh. a, Common Cat's-tail (Typha latifolia)-, b, Common Bulrush ( Scirpus lacustra). called Reed-mace or Cat’s-tail, belongs to the Typhaceae; it is a large, handsome plant of grass¬ like habit, and reaching a height of five to seven or eight feet. The other, and apparently rightful claimant of the name bulrush belongs to the Cyperacese. There are about fifty species of Scirpus, widely distributed through all climates. One species, S. tuberosus, is cultivated in India as a source of starch. Bnlwer, Henry Lytton, born Feb. 13, 1801, the second son of General Bulwer, and an elder brother of Lord Lytton. In 1830, he was returned to Parliament. In 1837, he became Secretary of Embassy at Constantinople. In 1843, he was made Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of Madrid, and negotiated the peace between Spain and Morocco in the following year. He was made a K.C.B. in 1848, a G.C.B. in 1851. In 1849, he concluded the Clayton-Bul- wer Treaty. From 1858 to 1865 he was ambassa- dorto the Ottoman Porte. In 1871, he exchanged the familiar title, “ Sir Henry Bulwer” for that BULWER-LTTTON. 217 BUPRESTRIB. of “Lord Dulling and Buhver.” He died at Naples May 23, 1872. Among liis writings were: An Autumn in Greece (1826) and France, Social , Literary, and Political (1834—1836). Balwer-Lyttou, Sir Edward. See Lytton. Bumboat, a boat employed to carry provisions and other articles from harbors and ports to ves¬ sels lying at some distance from the shore. The term is also applied in the United States to a class of floating dives that infest the harbors of large cities; carry on their nefarious traffic in defiance of law, and in many cases, evade the payment of taxes on the liquors they sell. Banbury, Henry William, caricaturist, was the son of the Rev. Sir William Bunbury, and was born at Mildenhall in Suffolk in 1770. He early became distinguished for his humorous designs, which gave him rank after Rowlandson and Gillray. He died in 1811. His son, Sir Henry Edward Bunbury, seventh Bart. (1778- 1860), wrote several historical works, including one on the Peninsular War. Buncombe, a southwestern county of North Carolina, from which the phrase “ talking for Buncombe” originated witli a member of Congress. Bumleliesli is the name of a book in the Peh- levi language, one of the most important sources of information as to the Zoroastrian system of belief. There are translations by Justi (1868) and West (1S79). Bnndelkhand, a region of Upper India, having the River Chambal on the north and west, and the Jumna on the northeast. The area known as Bnndelkhand includes five districts belonging to the British Northwestern Provinces (Banda, Jalaun, Jhansi, Lalitpur, and Hamirpur), and also the “ Bundelkhand Agency,” a subdivision of the Central Indian Agency, which is a group of some thirty native States and petty jaghires under native princes. The area of the agency is 10,332 square miles, and the pop. (1881) 2,206,402. The principal towns of Bundelkhand are Ivalpi, Jhansi, Kalinjar, Banda, Jalaun, Chhatarpur, and Datia. Bundi, a native State of Rajputana. Area, 2,300 square miles; pop. (1881), 254,701, nearly all Hindus. The chief town is Bundi (pop., 20.744. Bungalow, the species of house occupied by Europeans in India, and commonly provided for officers’ quarters in cantonments. Bungalows are usually of one story, with a veranda, and a pyram¬ idal roof, generally of thatch, although tiles are sometimes used; houses of masonry, with terraced roofs, are distinguished as pucka homes. Bunins, a small genus of Cruciferse. The leaves of B orientalis are eaten in Russia, and are cultivated in Western Europe as a fodder plant. Bunion is a term applied in Surgery to enlarged bursae, or synovial sacs, situated on any part of the foot, but most common over the metatarso¬ phalangeal joint of the first or the fifth toe, and accompanied by more or less distortion of the joint. In the great majority of cases, bunions are directly produced by the pressure of badly- fitting boots or shoes. The best preventive is roomy boots or shoes. Poultices may be applied and the application of iodine or mercurial oint¬ ment is suggested. Bunker Hill, an elevation (112 feet), on the Peninsula of Charlestown, now part of Boston, Mass., connected by a ridge, 700 yards long, with Breed’s Hill (75 feet). The two heights were the scene of the first hard-fought battle of the American Revolution (June i 7, 1775), in which the Americans, from behind works con¬ structed during the preceding night, repulsed two attacks by General Gage’s forces, and were dislodged only after reinforcements had been brought up, and their ammunition was spent. The British loss was 1,054, that of the Americans 449. A granite obelisk, 221 feet high, marks the siteof the redoubt. Bunsen, Christian Karl Josias, Baron, diplomatist and scholar, born Aug. 25, 1791, at Korbach, in the principality of Waldeck. His prize essay, Be Jure Atheniensium Ilereditario , appeared in 1813. He was appointed Resident Minister at Rome, in 1827. Being recalled from Rome in 1838, he was appointed in 1839 Prussian Ambassador at Bern. In 1841 lie was sent on a special mission to London, to negotiate the erec¬ tion of an Anglo-Prussian bishopric in Jerusalem, and in the next year was appointed Ambassador at the English Court. He died Nov. 28, 1860. In 1857 he was created a baron. Bunsen, Robert Wilhelm, German chemist, born at Gottingen, March 31, 1811. He filled the Chair of Chemistry in succession at Marburg, Breslau, and from 1852 at Heidelberg. His papers on physics and geology, as well as on chemistry, are numerous. That the hydrate of oxide of iron is an antidote to arsenic is an important fact which was made known by him, with his friend Bertliold, in 1837. Bunsen was the first to pro¬ duce magnesium in large quantities; and in 1860 lie invented the magnesium light, which has proved so important to photography. But the greatest discovery with which his name is associ¬ ated, is that of the spectrum analysis—made in conjunction with his friend Kirchoff—which has been the means of working so many wonders in chemistry, and revealing so much to astronomers. Its first result was the discovery of two new metals. Besides his original work in chemistry, Bunsen proved himself also one of its most suc¬ cessful teachers, with a singularly happy manner of demonstration. Bunsen Burner, so named after the dis¬ tinguished chemist. Prior to its introduction, the heating by gas or oil had been unsatisfactory, owing to the imperfect combustion of the carbon causing the deposit of soot on any body in contact with the flame. Applying the principle of the blowpipe, a plentiful supply of air was caused to mingle with the gas before ignition, so that a smokeless flame of low luminosity, but great heat¬ ing power, was the result. The simplest form consists of an ordinary gas-jet, over which is placed a piecS of metal tube, four to six inches long, and perforated with holes at the bottom. The gas having been turned on, air rushes in at the holes, so that when a light is applied to the upper end of the tube, a greenish-blue flame is obtained. If the air is in excess, the flame in¬ clines to green; if deficient, a yellow flame results. Bunting (Emberiea), a genus of birds in the great finch family F'ringillidae. They are nearly allied to the crossbills. The most marked charac¬ teristics are a short, straight, conical bill, a curved form of the gape, produced by a narrowing of the sides of the upper jaw, and a corresponding en¬ largement of the under one; and a hard, rounded knob on the palate or inner surface of the upper Reed Bunting (Emberiza schoeniclus). jaw. This knob probably aids in crushing the seeds, which are a principal part of the food of these birds. The species of bunting are numerous. To this genus belong also the Ortolan (E. hortu- lanus), and the Yellow-hammer (E. citrinella). The Snow Bunting, or Snowflake (E. nivalis of many authors), has been placed in the new genus Plectroplianes. North America has a large num¬ ber of species of bunting.—The Black-throated Bunting {E. Americana) is extremely plentiful on the prairies of Texas and other southwestern parts of the Unit'd States; extending as far as Mas¬ sachusetts. In the Middle and Northern States it occurs only as migratory bird. Bunting, or Buntine. is a thin woollen material of which flags and signals of ships are usually made. Banyan, JonN, author of the Pilgrim’s Prog¬ ress , was born at Elstow, near Bedford, England, in 1628. Bunyan joined a church in 1653, and about 1655 was asked by the brethren to address them in their church gatherings. This led to his begin¬ ning to preach in the villages around Bedford, and in 1658 lie was brought into discussion with the followers of George Fox. This resulted in the publication of his first book, Some Gospel Truths Opened. Two other works were published by him, after which, in the month of November, 1660, he was arrested while preaching. The im¬ prisonment which followed upon this arrest lasted for twelve years, during which Bunyan wrote Profitable Meditations, Praying in the Spirit, Christian Behavior, The Holy City, The Resurrec¬ tion of the Dead, Grace Abounding, and some smaller works. This imprisonment was in the county gaol of the town of Bedford. Bunyan was released in 1672, and became a licensed preacher, having been chosen by the church to which he belonged as their pastor. In 1675 he was again arrested, and brought to trial at the midsummer sessions under the Conventicle Act. He was sent to prison for six months in the town gaol on Bedford Bridge. It was during this later and briefer imprisonment that he wrote the first part of his memorable work, the Pilgrim’s Prog¬ ress. This was followed by the Life and Death of Mr. Badman in 1680; by the Holy War, his most memorable work after the Pilgrim’s Progress, in 1682; and by the second part of the Pilgrim, containing the story of Christiana and her chil¬ dren, in 1684. Bunyan had been pastor of the Bedford Church for sixteen years, when he died, on Aug. 31,1688. The Pilgrim’s Progress sprang at once into fame, 100,000 copies being sold during the subsequent ten years of its author’s life, and it has gone through more editions than any book except the Bible. Buol-Scliauenstein, Karl Ferdinand, Count, Austrian statesman, born May 17, 1797, was Minister in succession at Karlsruhe, Stuttgart, Turin, and St. Petersburg. He was second Aus¬ trian plenipotentiary to the Dresden Conference (1850), after which he was minister at London. He presided at the Vienna Conference in 1855, and represented Austria at the Congress of Paris. He died Oct. 28, 1865. Buononcini, or Bononcini, is the name of three Italian composers. The elder, Giovanni Maria (1640-88) wrote instrumental pieces, songs, and church music. His sons, Marc Antonio (1660-1726), and Giovanni Ballesta (1667-1750), were known as composers of operas. The latter settled’ in London in 1720, and for some years was very famous and popular. Buoy, in nautical affairs, is a floating mark places. Buprestis, a genus of beetles, typical of a large BUR. 218 BURIAL. family—Buprestidae. Those occurring in warmer countries are conspicuous for lively color and Buprestis Bicolor. Larva of Buprestis gigas. metallic sheen. Some of them are popularly known as golden beetles. B. g : gas, found in Cayenne, is about two inches long. Bur, in an engraving, is a slight ridge of metal raised on the edges of a line by the graver or the dry point. It produces an effect like a smear, and is therefore usually regarded as a defect, and scraped off. Some etchers, however, take advantage of it to deepen their shadows, and Rembrandt made use of it in this way with telling effect, Burbage, Richard, an English actor, born about 1567. Richard made his dCbut early, by 1588 having already earned some reputation, and during the next ten years outstripped all compet¬ itors, and earned the title of “Roscius.” He was a partner with Shakespeare in the famous Globe Theater, and died in 1618. Burbot (Lota vulgaris), a fish closely allied to Burbot. the ling, and remarkable as the only fresh-water species of the cod family (Gadidae). Burdekin, a river of Queensland, Australia, draining the district of North Kennedy. It was discovered by Leichhardt in 1845 and explored by Dalrymple and Smith in 1859-60. Burdett, Sir Francis, Bart., an English poli¬ tician, born Jan. 25, 1770. In 1793 he married Sophia, youngest daughter of Coutts, the wealthy London banker ; in 1796 was elected member of Parliament for Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, and in 1797 succeeded to the Baronetcy. In May, 1807, he was returned for Westminster, which lie rep¬ resented till 1837. Burdett having in 1810 pub¬ lished a Letter to his Constituents, declaring the conduct of the House of Commons illegal in im¬ prisoning a radical orator, the Speaker’s warrant was issued tor his apprehension, as being guilty of a breach of privilege. He was arrested and imprisoned, but the prorogation restored him to liberty. In 1820 a letter ou the “ Peterloo Massacre” involved him in three months’ im¬ prisonment and a fine of £1,000. In 1837 he was returned for Wiltshire, which he represented till his death, on Jan. 23, 1844. Burdett-Coutts, The Right Hon. Angela Georgina, Baroness, daughter of Sir Francis Burdett, was born April 21, 1814. In 1837 she inherited much of the property of her grandfather, Thomas Coutts, and the liberal and philanthropic use she made of this wealth, in her efforts to mit¬ igate the sufferings of her fellow-creatures and of the lower animals,- has rendered her deservedly popular. Besides spending large sums of money in building and endowing several churches anil schools, she endowed three colonial bishoprics and established a fishery school at the Irish village of Baltimore (1887), and lias performed many other acts that denote a most generous and philanthropic nature. In 1881 she was married to Mr. William Ashmead-Bartlett. Burdock (Arctium), a genus of Composite familiarly characterized by the bracts of the in¬ volucre which are hooked inwards at the point. By means of these hooks the flower-head, popu¬ larly called a bur, readily lays hold of the clothes of a passer-by, wool of a sheep, or similar ob¬ jects, and thus the seed is transported from one Greater Burdock Arctium Lappa, var. mrj'is. a, section of flower-head showing hooked bracts, place to another, the short hairy pappus being in¬ sufficient to waft them far on the wind. Bureau, a French word, signifying a writing- table or desk; also an office for transacting busi¬ ness, a department of government, or the officials that carry it on. Bureaucracy is a name often given to signify the kind of government where the administration is centralized in regularly graded series of government officials, who interfere with and control every detail of public and private life. Burger, Gottfried August, German lyric poet, was born Dec. 31, 1747. 11* wrote Lenore, the Wild Huntsman, and other ballads, and led a very irregular life. He died at Gottingen, June 8, 1794. Burgliley, William Cecil, Lord, English statesman, born Sept. 13, 1520. In 1550 he was appointed Secretary of State, and in 1551 was knighted. During his second Secretaryship, Cecil effected most important and beneficial changes in the commercial policy of the country. Elizabeth, on her accession to the throne (1558), appointed him Chief Secretary of State. She created him Baron Burgliley in 1571, and con¬ ferred on him the Order of the Garter in the suc¬ ceeding year, when he was also made Lord High Treasurer, an office he held till his death, on Aug. 4, 1598. Burglary (an old Fr. law term, made up of bourg, a town, and teres a robber, from Lat. htro), in the criminal law of England, is defined to be a breaking and entering a dwelling-house by night, with intent to commit some felony therein, whether such intent be executed or not. In the United States, burglary is punished by State laws, but the common law is generally fol¬ lowed, except where modified by statute or, as in Iowa or New York, where criminal codes prevail. Some States include breaking into shops, offices, warehouses, factories, and meeting-houses as burglary. An Act of Congress of 1825 expressly includes breaking into boats and vessels with intent to commit a felony. In some States, the same deed done in the daytime is defined as burg¬ lary in the second degree. The night is the time between one hour after sunset and one hour before sunrise, or when the features of a man can not be clearly discerned. Burglen, a village of Switzerland, in the Can¬ ton of Uri, about a mile from Altorf, is the tradi¬ tional birthplace of William Tell. The supposed site of the patriot’s house is now occupied by a chapel, erected in 1522, upon the walls of which are represented certain mythical scenes from his history. Pop., 1,478. Burgomaster, the Anglicized form of the Dutch burgemcester (German biirgermeister), the title of the chief magistrate of a city or town, analogous to the French maire, the English and American mayor, and the Scotch provost. Burgos, a city of Spain, the ancient capital of the Kingdom of Old Castile, stands on the right bank of the River Arlanzon, 225 miles north of Madrid. Burgos, which is the see of an arch¬ bishop, was founded in 884. Many of the gloomy old houses of its early history still remain. In the castle, Edward I. of England was espoused to Eleanor of Castile. The cathedral is a mag¬ nificent structure, rich in fine sculpture and tombs, of which there are upward of 60, with 44 altars, and fully 100 full-length statues. The church of Agueda is associated with the legend of the Cid; that of San Esteban was form¬ erly a convent. Burgos was the birthplace of the Cid, whose bones are preserved at the town- liall, as also those of Pedro the Cruel, San Julian, and San Lesme. The city was greatly injured in November, 1808, by the French, who sacked it. In 1812 the castle was four times unsuccessfully besieged by Wellington, who took it in the fol¬ lowing year, when the French blew it up, as well as the fortifications. Pop. (1884), 28,781. The Province of Burgos has an area of 7,082 square miles, and a pop. (1884) of 348,152. Bum oy no, .John, British general and drama¬ tist, was born in 1723, and entered the army in 1740. He distinguished himself in Portugal by the capture of Alcantara (1762). In 1774 he was sent to America, and in the summer of 1777 led an expedition from Canada into the provinces. On July 6th he took Ticonderoga; but on October 17th, after two engagements, he was forced to sur¬ render to General Gates at Saratoga, He returned to England and in 1782 was made commander-in- chief in Ireland. He was the author of some pamphlets in defense of his conduct, of The Maid of the Oaks (1775), and of The Heiress ( 1786), a successful comedy. In 1787 he was one of the managers for conducting the impeachment of Warren Hastings. He died June 3, 1792. Burgoyne, Sir John Fox. Bart., engineer officer, son of the above, was born in 1782. He entered the Royal Engineers in 1798; from 1800 to 1807 served in the Mediterranean; was with Moore at Corunna in 1809; and served under Wellington through all the Peninsular War. In 1814 he was commanding engineer of the expedition to New Orleans, and in 1826 of Clinton’s to Portugal. In the Crimean War he was chief of the engineering department of the British army. He was made a Baronet in 1856, Constable of the Tower in 1865, and a Field-Marshal in 1868. He died Oct. 7, 1871. Burgundy, once an independent kingdom of wide extent, and later a French province (Fr. Bourgogne). The ancient Burgundians (Bur- guiulii or Burgundioncs) were originally a Ger¬ man tribe, settled on the banks of the Oder and the Vistula, who afterward extended themselves to the Rhine and the Neckar, and in 406 pen¬ etrated into Roman Gaul. In mediaeval times the name of Burgundy is best known as associated with the dukedom founded by Richard, Count of Autun. Its brilliant period began when John of France in 1363 conferred the dukedom on his son, Philip the Bold, who was appointed Regent of France during the insanity of Charles VI. Charles the Bold (1467—77) was one of the most power¬ ful princes in Christendom. The possession of the flourishing cities of Flanders made him the wealthiest monarch of Europe. He was slain at Nancy (1477). Louis XI. of France, as overlord, appropriated the dukedom, and the domains of Burgundy were finally incorporated with France, while its possessions in the Low Countries re¬ mained with the House of Hapsburg. Burgundy Pitch, a resinous substance pre¬ pared from common frankincense, the spontaneous exudation of the Norway spruce-fir (Abies Ex- cclsa), by. inciting it in hot water. Burgundy pitch is of a yellowish-white color, hard and brittle when cold, but softening by the heat of the hand. It is used in medicine as an external application only, and acts as a mild irritant. Burgundy Wines rank amongst the finest in the world. The finest white Burgundy is Mont Rachet; Chablis is a white wine of Lower Bur¬ gundy. Beaune is the center of the trade. The most celebrated red wines of Burgundy are Rom- anee-Conti, Cliambertin, Richebourg, Clos-Vou- geot. Burlianpur, a town of India, 280 miles north¬ east of Bombay. The city was taken by General Wellesley in 1803. Pop. (1881), 30,017. Burial, a word of Teutonic origin (A. S. byrgan, to bury), is applied to the prevalent BURIAL SOCIETIES. 219 BURMAH. method among civilized nations of disposing of the dead by committing them to the earth. During the persecutions of the second century the Catacombs were used as places of assemby for worship; and the association of the church and cemetery thus established has continued ever since. It was not till the ninth century that the formal consecration of churchyards became customary. Some of the grandest buildings in the world have been tombs; such are the Pyra¬ mids, the Castle of St. Angelo, the tomb of Cte- cilia Metella, and many temples in Eastern coun¬ tries. In the Christian countries, too, the denial of the rite of Christian burial formerly involved a judgment on the life of the deceased; this fate was frequently reserved for the unbaptized, non- Calholics, excommunicated persons, notorious mockers at religion and evil livers, unre¬ pentant sinners, persons who did not take the Eucharist at least once a year, executed criminals, suicides, persons who fell in duels; and till the Revolution every French stage-player was buried in unconsecrated ground. Not till 1823 was the barbarous mode of burying suicides at cross¬ roads, with a stake driven through the body, abolished in England. In burial at sea, usually the dead body is sewn up in a hammock, with a weight attached to the feet, and a modified form of the burial service is read before the body is committed to the deep. In some places the dead are kept for a time in mortuary houses specially fitted up for the purpose. But these precautions have always proved needless; a corpse has never revived under such circumstances. In the United States, neglect to bury a dead body by any one whose duty it is to bury it, and having sufficient means to do so, is a misdemeanor, it is also a misdemeanor to fail to notify a coroner that a body on which an inquest ought to be held is lying unburied; or to bury or otherwise dispose of such body without giving notice to the coro¬ ner. Burial Societies are benefit societies consti¬ tuted with the object of supplying a fund for paying the funeral expenses of the members on their death. Buriats, a Mongol race, with several branches, in East Siberia, on both sides of Lake Baikal, numbering about 208,000. Burin, or Graver (Er. burin, from Ital. borino; but originally cognate with English bore), the principal instrument used in copper-engraving is made of tempered steel, and is of prismatic form, the graving end being ground off obliquely to a sharp point Buriti Palm (Mnuritin Sag vs vinifera), a beautiful palm which grows in the swamps of Northern Brazil. It is one of the loftiest of palms, reaching 100 feet. The stem yields a kind of sago, which is eaten like bread; the pulp and seed of the fruit are eaten and made into sweet meats—and the sap is drank fresh, or fermented by the natives. Burke. Edmund, a celebrated orator and philo¬ sophic politician, was born in 1729 at Dublin. In 1756 he married a daughter of Dr. Nugent. In 1765 he became Private Secretary to the Marquis of Rockingham, at that time Premier, and was returned to Parliament as member from Wen- dover. His eloquence at once gained him a high position in the Whig party and in the House of Commons. Among his first efforts were the speech on American Taxation (1774), the speech on Conciliation with America (1775), and the Let¬ ter to the Sheriffs of Bristol (1777), in which he advocated justice to the colonies. In 1774 Burke had to retire from his seat for Wendover, but the constituency of Bri-tol elected him as its repre¬ sentative. He lost theseat in 1780, and from that time till 1794 he represented Malton. Under Lord Rockingham in 1782 Burke held the post of Payma ter of the Forces, and resumed it under tlie Dukeof Portland in 1783 In 1788 he opened the trial of Warren Hastings by the celebrated speech which will always rank among the master¬ pieces of English eloquence. He died July 9, 1797. J Burke, Sir John Bernard, herald and gene¬ alogist, the son of John Burke (1787-1848), born in London in 1815. In 1853 he was appointed Lister King-of-Arms, was knighted in 1854, be¬ came LL.D. of Dublin in 1867, and C.B. in 1868, and in 1874 was appointed Governor of the Na¬ tional Gallery of Ireland. Burke, Robert O’Hara, one of the first white men to cross the Australian Continent from south to north, was born in 1820. He died June 28, 1861. Burke, Rev. Thomas Nicholas, better known as “ Father Tom,” a distinguished preacher of the Dominican order, was born in Galway, in 1830. From 1871 to 1873 he preached and lect¬ ured in the United States, and realized large sums for charitable purposes. During this time Father Burke had a public controversy with the historian, Fronde, in which, as many think, the priest had a good deal the best of the argument. Father Burke died July 10, 1883. Burke, William, born in 1792, the partner with William Hare in a series or infamous mur¬ ders. With the help of their wives, they had already murdered fifteen persons for dissection and received from Dr. Knox for the bodies sums varying from .$40 to $70, when their infamous trade was discovered. Hare was admitted King’s evidence, while Burke was hanged Jan. 28, 1829. The word “ burking ” is from his name. Burkitt, William, commentator, was born at Ilitcham, Suffolk, England, in 1650. He died in 1703. Burlesque (through Fr. from Ital. burla, a jest), denoting a ‘style of speaking, acting, writing, drawing, is a low and rude grade of the comic. The legitimate comic brings together contrasts with a final view to harmonizing and reconciling them; the burlesque distorts and caricatures, and brings the incongruities into stronger relief. The farce is the burlesque of comedy. Burlingame, Anson. American diplomatist, born in 1820 at New Berlin, N. Y. Elected to the Massachusetts Senate in 1853, he entered Congress in 1854. He was sent as United States Minister to China by President Lincoln; and when, in 1867, he was returning home, the regent, Prince Kung, made him special Chinese Envoy to the United States, and the great powers of Europe. As such he succeeded (1868) in securing the acceptance and ratification by the United States and China of the Burlingame Treaty, by which China officially accepted the principles of inter¬ national law. He subsequently visited England, France, Denmark, Sweden, Holland, Prussia, and Russia, as Chinese envoy, and died at St, Petersburg, Feb. 23, 1870. Burlington, the name of three cities in the United States; (1) The capital of Des Moines county, Iowa, on the right bank of the Missis¬ sippi, 207 miles west-southwest of Chicago. It is an important center. Pop., 23,459.—(2) A port of entry of Burlington county, N. J., on the Del¬ aware, twenty miles above Philadelphia. Pop., 6,653.—(3) A port of entry and capital of Chitten¬ den county, Vt., and the most populous city in the State, situated on the eastern shore of Lake Champlain. It is the seat of the State Agricul¬ tural College (1865), and of the Vermont Univer¬ sity (1800 . It is one of the largest lumber markets in the United States. Pop., 11,365. Burmah is the largest province of the Indian Empire. It stretches from 28° latitude, on the confines of Thibet, southward for 1,100 miles, to 10° latitude, far down the Malay Peninsula, and from 103° longitude, on the Chinese border, 700 miles westward to the Bay of Bengal. It is co¬ terminous with China and Siam on the east; and for the rest it is bounded by the Indian Provinces of Bengal and Assam, and by the ocean. Its total area is about 280,000 square miles, of which one-third belongs to the old Province of Lower Burmah, and two-thirds to the new Province of Upper Burmah. The country consists of the great Basin of the Irawadi and its affluents; the rugged country drained by the Sal¬ ween and Sittang rivers, on the upper waters of which are situate the Shan States; and thenar- row maritime Provinces of Arakan and Tenas- serim. The level cultivable plains probably do not exceed 50,000 square miles in all. The rest of Burmah is hilly, broken country, covered for the most part with forest. The principal hill- ranges arc the Patkoi Mountains, reaching 12,000 feet; the China Hills, culminating in perpetual snow-peaks 15,000 feet high; the Arakan Yoma Range; the Pegu Yoma Range; the Tenasserim Range, and the Shan States, a vast upland, cleft by deep chasms, in which flow the Salween and the Cambodia rivers, and their feeders. The chief river of Burmali is the navigable Irawadi, with a course of 1,100 miles from its source in the snowsof Thibet to the Bay of Bengal. From the middle of November to the end of Jan nary the climate is cool, and the thermometer at dawn sometimes falls as low as 60° F. From February to the end of April the climate of the delta is dry and hot, and the thermometer reaches 100° in the shade; but the nights are cool. The most important and valuable tree is the Teak (Tectona grand is). Not the least useful of the products of the forests is the bamboo. Among the wild animals are the elephant, three species of rhinoceros, tapir, buffalo, gayal. many kinds of deer, small wild cattle, hog, tiger, leopard, bear, and wild dog. Among domestic animals, the buffalo, oxen, elephants, and ponies are all good. Pythons and cobras abound; and the hamadryad, the most deadly of Eastern snakes, is occasionally met. The peacock of Burmah is larger and more gorgeous than its Indian congener; the argus pheasant, the golden and the silver pheasant, are the most brilliant of the gallinaceous birds; aquatic birds, from the pelican and wild goose down to the snipe, abound, as do fish. Gold is found in small quantities by washing river-sand; silver is extracted in the Shan States, but not in great quantity. Iron, copper, lead, and tin exist in great quantity, but none of these pay for working, except tin, which is worked by Chinese settlers in the Mergui district. Petroleum is found at many points on the Irawadi river and in Arakan. Jade and amber are both found and worked in the country north of Bhamo, on the feeders of the Chindwin river. Coal exists at several places in the Shan States, at Kal<5, and at Thingadaw. The ruby mines north of Mandalay yield the best rubies in the world. The ruby-yielding area stretches over about 200 square miles. Rubies are found by sinking holes down to the ruby-bearing stratum, and then sifting or washing the earth raised therefrom. The census of February, 1881, showed the population of Lower Burmah to be 3,736,771, and in 1888 it was about 4,750,000. The population of Copper Burmah, including the Shan States, is estimated at 4,500,000. Probably the population may be distributed thus; Burmahns.5,450,000 Shans. 2,000,000 Karens. 700,000 Other hill tribes. 800,000 Indians, Chinese, Europeans, and others_ .... 300,000 Total.9.250,000 The Burmahns are a short-statured, thick-set people; they wear long hair on their heads, but have little hair on their faces. They are flat- featured, and nearer the Chinese than the Aryan type. Dacoity, or robbery with violence, by gangs is a common crime. The staple food of the peo¬ ple is rice. Burmahns eat fish or meat daily, and have more liberal diet than Indians of the same class. They are Buddhists, and their form of Buddhism is purer than in any other country except Ceylon. There are no large land-owners, and there is no aristocracy except the officials. The most influential and respected class are the Buddhist monks. The Shans resemble the Bur¬ mahns; but being highlanders, are poorer, hardier, and more courageous. The Karens used to be nature-worshipers; they were despised and oppressed by the Burmahns among whom they lived. A large number have embraced Christian¬ ity, and now there are over 500 parishes of Christian Karens, containing nearly 200,000 souls. The Chins live in the uplands between Arakan and the Chindwin river; they make yearly raids upon the peaceful villages of the Kubo and Chindwin Valleys. The Burmese language is monosyllabic; it is written from left to right; the shape of the letters is circular; and most of the letters are per¬ haps rounded modifications of Sanskrit letters. The primary schools of the country are the Buddhist monasteries, in which every Burmahn lad must, according to custom sanctioned by religion, spend a part of his boyhood as pupil and acolyte. The external sea-borne trade of Lower Burmah is valued at $70,009,000. Most of this trade centers in Rangoon. The chief export items are rice, teak timber, cutch, hides, cotton; BURMANN. 220 BURNS. while the chief import items are cotton piece- goods and yarns, silk goods, coal, hardware, salt, and metals. The great staple of Lower Burmah is rice, of which as much as 1,lot),000 tons are ex¬ ported in one year. The arts in which Burmese excel are wood-carving, silver repoussfi work, woven silk fabrics of many colors, and lacquer- ware. Much lacquer-ware is made on delicate woven bamboo frames. Excellent boats are built on all the larger rivers. Everybody in Burmah lives in either a wooden house or a bamboo hut, save in the large towns where a few rich people have built-masonry houses. Every house is built on posts or piles, so that the lowest floor is from one to twelve feet off the ground. Burmah is governed, in behalf of the Viceroy of India, by a chief-commissioner, whose headquar¬ ters are mainly at Rangoon. The territory is di¬ vided into eight provinces, over each of which a commissioner is the supreme judicial and execu¬ tive officer; and each commissionership is again divided into districts. The district administration is supported by a strong police force, partly Burmahnsand partly Indians, who are commanded by European officers. A military garrison, con¬ sisting in January, 1888, of about 20,000 troops, oc¬ cupies the country. The royal chronicles kept by the Kings of Ava derive the earliest Burmese dynasty from Buddhist monarchs in India. It is conjectured that the Burmakins came into the Ira- wadi Valley from the highlands of Central Asia about 2,000 years age, and amalgamated with the races then living in the country. In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries Burmese Kings had their capital at Pagan on the Irawadi, about 400 miles from the sea. The Empire was wrested from the Burmalins, and held for a short time by the Shans, and by the Talaings, a race who had preceded the Burmalins in the Irawadi Delta. During the later part of the eighteenth century Siam revolted, and Burmah suffered three invasions by Chinese armies from the north. Early in the nineteenth century the Burmese con¬ quered Assam, and about.1820 they first came into contact with the British power in India, and like all other native races were gradually deprived of their territory by the English. In 1879 King Mindoon died, and was succeeded by his son Tliebaw, whose accession was signalized by the massacre of his brothers, sisters, and relatives. The Brit ish Resident protested against these bar¬ barities, and in October, 1885, anultimatumwasde- spatched to Mandalay, the terms of which were refused. Early in November, King Tliebaw pub¬ lished a proclamation calling all Burmalins to join him in driving the English into the sea. On November 15th a British force crossed the frontier and steamed up the Irawadi. By November 28th the Burmese troops had laid down theirarms, and the King was carried captive to India. Early in 1886 the whole of Upper Burmah was incorporated with British India dominions. Buniiann, a Dutch family of scholars, origin¬ ally from Cologne.—(1) Peter “the elder,” born at Utrecht in 1668; became Professor of History and Rhetoric in the University of Utrecht, after¬ ward of Greek at Leyden, where he died in 1741. (2) Peter “the younger,” nephew of the preceding, born in 1714 at Amsterdam, became in succession professor at Franeker, professor at the Amsterdam Athenaeum, and Keeper of the public library there. He retired from active life in 1777 and died the year after. Bur-marigold ( Bidens), a widely distributed genus of composite annuals. Burnaby, Fredeiuck Gustaves, a daring traveler, and dashing sabreur, was born at Bed¬ ford, England. March 3, 1842. He joined the Royal Horse Guards Blue in 1859, and became ■colonel in 1881. His travels in Central and South America, his experiences in the Carlist camp in 1874, and with Gordon in the Soudan in 1875, prepared him for his ride to Khiva, across the steppes of Tartary, in the winter of 1875. In 1876 he traveled in Asia Minor and Armenia. In Graham’s expedition to the Eastern Soudan he was attached to the Intelligence Department, and was badly wounded at El Teb; and in 1884 he made his way without leave to join Sir Herbert Stewart’s column in the Nile expedition, and was killed by an Arab spear-thrust in the first battle, that of Abu Elea, Jan. 17, 1885. Burnaby crossed the English Channel to Normandy in 1882 in the balloon “Eclipse.” BurnamL FrancisCowi.ey, author and dram¬ atist, was born Nov. 29, 1836. He has produced between 80 and 100 pieces. lie became editor of Punch in 1880. Burnham, Shelbourne W., astronomer, born in 1840, was for many years a resident of Chicago, but is now (1889) connected with the Lick Observatory in California. His special line of study is double stars, of which he has discov¬ ered more than 1,000, a larger number than has been discovered by any other person, and he is recognized throughout the scientific world as the best living authority on that subject. He is a member of the Royal Astronomical Society, and his numerous contributions to its “Memoirs” have been of the greatest value to science. Bu rue-Jones, Edward, A. R. A., was born at Birmingham, England, Aug. 28, 1833. About 1370 he began to be known as an oil-painter. In 1855 he was elected an Associate of the Royal Academy. Barm s, Sir Arexander, was bom in 1805 at Montrose, Scotland. In 1821 he entered the In¬ dian army. Starting from Lahore in 1832, in Afghan dress, lie passed through Peshawur and Kabul, and crossed the Indian Caucasus to Balkh. Thence he passed on to Bokhara, Astrabad, and Teheran, and journeying through Ispahan and Shiraz, reached Bushirc cu the Persian Gulf, whence he embarked for India. In September, 1839, he was appointed political resident at Kabul, where he was murdered by the Afghan mob, Nov. 2, 1841. Burnet, Gilbert, Bishop of Salisbury; theo¬ logical writer and historian, was born at Edin¬ burgh, Sept. 18, 1643. In 1669 he became Pro¬ fessor of Divinity in Glasgow University; but in 1674 he resigned. In 1683 he attended the execu¬ tion, and vindicated the memory of his friend Lord William Russell. In 1684 he was introduced to the Prince of Orange, with whom he became a great favorite. When William came over, Bur¬ net accompanied him as royal chaplain, and in 1689 was appointed Bishop of Salisbury. In 1698 lie was appointed preceptor to the Duke of Glou¬ cester; in 1699 he published his Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles, which was condemned as heterodox by the Lower House of Convocation. He died March 17, 1715. Buruet, John, painter, engraver, and author, was born near Edinburgh, in 1784, and died April 29, 1868. Burnet, the English name of two closely allied and often united genera of Rosacea?—Poterium and Sanguisorba.—Great Burnet (Poterium [00, with a tonnage of over 1,200,000. Pop. (1885), 58,042. Cadiz is one of the most ancient towns in Europe, having been built by the Phoenicians, under the name of Gaddir (fortress), about 1100 b.c. In 1587 Drake destroyed the Spanish fleet in the bay; nine years later, Cadiz was pillaged and burned by Essex; and in 1625 and 1702 it was unsuccessfully attacked by the English. From 1808 the headquarters of the Spanish patriots, Cadiz was blockaded by the French from Feb¬ ruary, 1810, until Aug. 25, 1812, when the vie- CADMIA. 228 CiESAR. tories of Wellington forced them to raise the siege. It was captured in 1823 for Ferdinand VII. by the French, who held it till 1828; and it was the birthplace of the Spanish revolution of 1868, as well as the scene in 1813 of an Intransigente rising. Cadinia is the term applied to the crust formed in zinc furnaces, and which contains from 10 to 20 per cent, of cadmium. Cadmium (sym. Cd., atomic weight 112) is a metal which occurs in zinc ores. In the prepara¬ tion of zinc, when heat is applied, the cadmium, being more volatile than the metal, rises in vapor, and distills over with the first portions of the metal. Cadmium is a white metal, somewhat resembling tin, but denser, its specific gravity being 8.6. It is very soft, and is malleable and ductile, crackling like tin when a rod of it is bent. It fuses at 442° (227.8° C.), and volatilizes a little below the boiling-point of mercury. There are alloys of cadmium, with various other metals. The sulphide of cadmium, CdS, occurs naturally as the mineral Greenockite, and when prepared artificially, is of a bright yellow color. It is known as Cadmium Yellow, and is of great value to the artist. A great variety of tints are produced by mixing it with white-lead. Cadmus, in Greek Mythology, the son of Agenor and Telephassa, and brother of Europa. When the latter was carried off by Zeus, be was sent by Agenor in quest of her, with injunctions not to return without her. The search was vain, and the oracle at Delphi told Cadmus to relinquish it, but to follow a cow of a certain kind which he should meet, and build a city where it should lie down. He found the cow in Phocis, followed her to Bceotia, and built there the city of Thebes. Intending to sacrifice the cow to'Athena, he sent some men to the well of Ares, hard by, for water, but they were killed by the dragon, a son of Ares, who guarded it. Cadmus then slew the dragon, and sowed the monster’s teeth in the ground. From these at once sprung up armed men who set upon and slew each other until none were left but five, who became the progenitors of the The¬ ban families. To Cadmus is ascribed the intro¬ duction into Greece of an alphabet of sixteen let¬ ters derived from Egypt or Phoenicia, and the discovery of brass or introduction of its use. Cadoudal, Georges, a distinguished leader of the Chouans, was born near Auray, in Lower Brittany, where his father was a miller, in 1771. He was among the first to take up arms against the Republic, and soon acquired great influence over the peasants. After an apparent submission in 1796, he renewed the revolt in Brittany in 1799, but was compelled to submit, and to dismiss his forces in February, 1800. Bonaparte recognized his energy and force of character, and endeavored to secure his services, but Cadoudal refused his offers, and passed over to England where the Comte d’Artois appointed him a Lieutenant-Gen¬ eral, and where, in 1802, he conspired with Piclie- gru for the overthrow of the First Consul. With this design he went to Paris, but was arrested, condemned, and guillotined, June 25, 1804. Cadu'ceus, the winged staff of Hermes (Mercury), which gave the god power to fly. Originally a simple olive branch, its stems were afterward formed into snakes, and several poetical tales de¬ vised by the my Biologists to explain this, as, that Hermes having found two snakes fighting, divided them with his rod, and thus they came to be used as an emblem of peace. It is the staff or mace carried by heralds and ambassadors in time of war. Csecillia (Lat. ccecus, blind), a genus of serpent-like amphibians, type of a small order of Gymno- pliiona, in which the body is worm¬ like, without tail or limbs, with Caduceus. transversely furrowed skin, and usually with small hidden scales. Gsecilia itself is a South American genus, about twenty inches in length and the thickness of a large worm; Epicrium is found in Ceylon, Mexico, and Brazil; and Sipho- ops (over two feet in length) buries deeply in the soft earth of Brazil and elsewhere. The genera, of which eleven altogether are distinguished, are peculiarly divided. Thus five species of Dermo- phis are American, and one is African. These animals should hardly be called blindworms. Caecum (Lat. emeus, blind), a general term for any blind sac arising from the gut. Such out¬ growths are common in many different classes of animals. Caedmon was the first English writer of note who used his own Anglo-Saxon language, and the first religious poet of the Teutonic race. All that we know of him is from Bede, who devotes to him a chapter of his History (book iv, 24). He died about 680 a.d. Cadwalader, John; born in 1743 in Philadel¬ phia, died in 1786. He was a member of the Convention of 1775, became a brigadier-general in the Revolutionary War and fought at Brandy¬ wine and Monmouth. He fought a duel with General Conway. Caen, the chief town in the French department of Calvados, and the former capital of Lower Normandy, ife situated on the left bank of the navigable Orne. Among its fifteen churches are those of St. Etienne and La Sainte Trinity, both Romanesque in style, founded in 1066 by William the Conqueror, and his queen Matilda, and con¬ taining their graves, which the Huguenots violated in 1562; St. Pierre (1308-1521), with an exquisite spire 242 feet high; St. Nicholas, now desecrated, and St. Jean. The castle, founded by the Con¬ queror, and finished by Henry I. of England, was dismantled in 1793, and now serves as a barrack. In 1793 several of the Girondist chiefs, proscribed by the Jacobins, went to Caen, and organized an unsuccessful revolt against the “Mountain.” Malherbe, Marot, Iluet, and Auber were natives (a marble statue of the last was unveiled in 1883); Charlotte Corday lived here; and Beau Brummell died in the lunatic asylum. Pop. (1886), 42,041. Catsalpin'ia, a large genus of leguminous trees, the type of the essentially tropical sub-order Ctesalpineae. The sub-order contains about 1,500 species, largely trees, among which many are notable for their purgative properties, as senna; some produce edible fruits, as the tamarind, the carob, and the West Indian locust tree; some yield resinous and balsamic products, as copaiba, aloes.-wood, etc.; some produce important dye- woods, as logwood, Brazil-wood, camwood, etc.; and some are trees of great size, and very valuable for their timber. The genus contains a number of important trees, notably C. ec/iinata ( brasili- ensix), which yields the Brazil-wood, Pernambuco- wood; and 6’. sappan , the sappan-wood of com¬ merce; also C. eoriaria, which supplies the astrin¬ gent pods called dividivi, used in tanning. Caesar, the title of the Roman Emperors and of the heirs to the throne, was originally the name of a patrician family of the Julia Gens, one of the oldest in the Roman State, claiming to be descended from lulus, the son of rEneas. Octa- vian bore the name as the adopted son of Julius Ciesar, and handed it down to his own adopted son, Tiberius; after whom it was borne by Cali¬ gula, Claudius, and Nero. Although the Caesarian family proper became extinct with Nero, the title of Caesar was part of the style of the succeeding emperors, usually between Imperator and the per¬ sonal name, as “Imperator Caesar Vespasianus Augustus.” The name reappears in the Czar (or Tsar) of Russia, in the Kaiser of the “ Holy Roman Empire ” and the modern Empire of Ger¬ many, and in the Kauav-i-Hind or Empress of Hindustan. Caesar, Caius Julius, son of a Roman Praetor of the same name, was born July 12, 100 b.c. In 74 b.c. he was elected Pontifex, soon became an active leader of the Democratic party, and had a large share in ef¬ fecting the agreement by which Pompey and Crassus accepted the popular policy. The result was the over¬ throw of the Sullan constitution in 70 b.c., and the restoration of popular institutions, such as the tribunate. In 68 b.c Ciesar obtained a quaestorsliip in Spain. On his return to Rome (67 b.c.), he married Pompeia, a relative of Pompey. In 65 b.c. he held the curule aedileship, and lavished vast sums of money on games and public buildings’ by which he increased his popularity. In 63 b.c. he was elected Pontifex Maximus, and shortly after,. Praetor. In 63 b.c. Caesar obtained the Province of Hispania Ulterior. On his return he was elected Consul, with Calpurnius Bibulus. Ca?sar recon¬ ciled the two most powerful men in Rome, who were then at Variance, Pompey and Crassus, and formed ;m alliance with them, known in history as the First Triumvirate, (60 b.c.) Caesar’s pro¬ ceedings during his consulship were marked by this policy of friendship to Pompey; he passed an agrarian law by which Pompey’s veteran soldiers chiefly profited, and he obtained the ratification of that general’s acts in the East. On the expira¬ tion of his term of office, Caesar obtained for him¬ self the Province of Gallia Cisalpina and Illyri- cum for five years, to which the Senate added the Province of Gallia Transalpina. In 58 b.c. Caesar repaired to his provinces, and during the next nine years conducted those splendid campaigns in Gaul by which he completed the subjugation of the West under the dominion of Rome. In his first campaign he defeated the Helvetii, and also Ariovistus, who, with a large number of Germans, had settled west of the Rhine. In 57 b.c. Caesar broke up the Belgic confederacy and subdued the various tribes composing it, the greatest struggle being with the Nervii. During the winter and spring following, Caesar stayed at Lucca, where he had a meeting with Pompey and Crassus, and agreed upon a common policy. It was decided that Pompey and Crassus should be consuls for the year 55 b.c,, while the government of Caesar in Gaul was to be prolonged for a second term of five years till 49 b.c. He now under¬ took a fourth campaign against two German tribes who were about to enter Gaul. He was again successful, and pursuing the fleeing enemy across the Rhine, spent eighteen days in plundering the district inhabited by the Sigambri. In the autumn of the same year (55 b.c.) he in¬ vaded Britain; but after a brief stay in the island, returned to Gaul. In 54 b.c. Caesar opened his fifth campaign by a second invasion of Britain, in which he crossed the Thames, and enforced the submission of the British tribes in the southeast of the island. On his return to Gaul, Caesar dis¬ persed his forces into winter quarters, and this encouraged some of the Gallic tribes to revolt. It led to the first serious reverse which Caesar sustained in Gaul; a division of fifteen cohorts was entirely destroyed by the Eburones. But he was speedily master of the insurrection, and wreaked a terrible vengeance on its authors. Caesar now returned to Northern Italy, when there broke out a general rebellion of the Gauls, headed by a young warrior of the Arverni named Vercingetorix. It was in the dead of winter when the news came to Caesar. Without delay he crossed the Cevennes Mountains, though they were covered with snow to the depth of six feet. At Gergovia, the capital of the Arverni, Caesar was defeated, and for a time his affairs seemed in a desperate condition. But he managed to unite his forces, and at the siege of Alesia (52 b.c.) crushed the whole hosts of the Gauls. Vercingetorix surrendered himself, and the independence of Gaul was at an end. Only some isolated tribes continued to resist; and next year (51 b.c.) Caesar proceeded to quell them. This he successfully accomplished. Crassus had fallen in Asia in 53 b.c., and thus Caesar and Pompey were left alone, the two most powerful men of Rome. Pompey was jealous of his younger rival. His natural tendency was to adhere to the old Aristocratic party. He now cast in his lot with it, and it was decided to break the power of Caesar. With this view it was necessary to deprive him of his command in Gaid. Under the direction of Pompey the Senate summarily called upon him to resign the command and dis¬ band his army. The Senate intrusted Pompey with the duty of providing for the safety of the State. His " forces far outnumbered Caesar’s legions, but they were scattered over the provinces of the Empire, and the Italian levy was unpre¬ pared. Perceiving that the time for energetic action had at length arrived, Caesar harangued his victorious troops, who were willing to follow him anywhere; crossed the Rubicon (a small stream which separated his province from Italy Proper), CH5SAR. 229 CAIRNS. and moved swiftly southward. Pompey fled to Brundusium, pursued by Caesar, but contrived to reach Greece in safety, March 17, 49 b.c. The Italian cities opened their gates to the conqueror. In three months Caesar was master of all Italy. Caesar next subdued Pompey's legates in Spain, who were at the head of considerable forces. On his return, he took Massilia, where he learned that he had been chosen Dictator of the Republic —a function which at this time he retained only for eleven days, but these were honorably dis¬ tinguished by the passing of several humane enact¬ ments. Pompey had gathered in Egypt, Greece, and the East, a powerful army, while his fleet swept the sea. Caesar, crossing the Adriatic at an unexpected season, made a rush for Dyrrhachiuin, where Pompey’s stores were; but was outstripped by his opponent. Pompey intrenched his army on some high ground near the city, where he was besieged by Caesar. The flrst encounter was favorable to Pompey, who drove back Caesar’s legions with much loss. The latter now advanced into Thessaly, followed by his enemies. A second battle ensued on the Plains of Pharsalia, Aug. 9, 48 b.c. The senatorial army was utterly routed; and Pompey himself fled to Egypt, where he was murdered. No sooner had tiie news reached Rome than Caesar was again appointed Dictator for a year. Consul for five years, invested with tribunician power for life. He did not, however, return to Rome after the battle of Pharsalia, but went to Egypt. Out of love for Cleopatra (who subsequently bore him a son), he entered upon the “ Alexandrine War,” in which he was success¬ ful, and which he brought to a close in March, 47 b.c. He next overthrew a son of Mithridates, nearZela, inPontus, August 2d, of the same year, and arrived in Rome in September. He was once more appointed Dictator,and before the close of the year had set out for Africa, where his campaign against the Pompeian generals, Scipio and Cato, was crowned with victory at the battle of Thapsus, April 6, 46 b.c. Cato committed suicide at Utica, and by the end of the summer Caesar was once more in Rome. He declared that henceforth lie had no enemies, that he could make no difference between Pompeians and Caesarians. His victories in Gaul, Egypt, Pontus, and Africa were cele¬ brated by four great triumphs, during which the whole Roman populace was feasted and feted by the liberality of the Dictator. During the year 46 b.c. he conferred a benefit on Rome and on the world by the reformation of the calendar, which had been greatly abused by the. pontifical college for political purposes. After quelling an insur¬ rection which broke out in Spain, he received the title of “Father of his Country,” and also of Imperator, was made Dictator and Prcefectva Morum for life, and Consul for ten years; his person was declared sacred, and even divine; lie obtained a body-guard of knights and senators; his statue was placed in the temples; his portrait was struck on coins; the month Quintilis was called Julius in his honor; and on ail public oc¬ casions he was permitted to wear tlie triumphal robe. In the midst of his vast designs he was cut off by assassination on the Ides (15th) of March, 44 b.c Of Caesar’s works the Commentaries on the Gallic and Civil Wars alone have been preserved. Among recent accounts of his life the most valu¬ able are to be found in Mommsen’s Rinnan His¬ tory (Eng. trans. 1866), and Drumann’s Geschichte Rorns. See also the works of Merivale and Arnold, Fronde’s Ccesav, and Ilisloire cle Jules Cesar, by Stoffel (1888). Caesar, Sir Julius, Judge, was born at Totten¬ ham, England, in 1558, was the son of Cesare Adel- mare, physician to Queen Mary. He wasappointed Judge of the Admiralty Court in 1584, Chancellor of the Exchequer in 1606, and Masterof the Rolls in 1614. He sat in six Parliaments, was knighted in 1603, and died April 18, 1636. Caesarc'a, now called by the natives “ Kaisar- ieh,” was built by Herod about 22 b.c., and named in honor of Caesar Augustus. It was a Greek town, with its temples, amphitheater, baths, etc., imported into Syria. CLksarka Philippi. —This town, mentioned in Matt, xvi, 13, and Mark viii, 27, was situated about ninety- five miles north of Jerusalem, near the source of the Jordan. It is now a heap of ruins; the mod¬ ern village of Paneas, or Banais, on its site, com¬ prises about 150 houses, with traces of a temple. Caesarean Operation (ccedo, I cut —caisus has from ancient times been the popular name for Hysterotomy (hysteria, uterus; tome, section). Pliny distinctly alludes to it in his Natural History (Lib. VIII. Cap. IX.), saying that Caesar was so called from being taken by excision out of the womb of his mother, and that such persons were called Cues ones. In the case of Julius Caesar, however, the statement must be regarded, to say the least, as extremely doubtful. Caesium, an alkaline metal, almost always found with rubidium, was discovered by Bunsen and Kir- choff in 1860 by spectrum analysis. The metal, isolated for the first time in 1882, is silver white, soft and extensile, and like rubidium is analogous to potassium. Its symbol is Cs, and its atomic weight 133. Its melting point is 26.5°C., and its specific gravity 1.88. If ignites spontaneously in the air, and when thrown on water, acts like sodi¬ um, potassium, and rubidium. Caesura, in Prosody, a pause or stop in the line, on the variations in the position of which much of the effect of the rytlim of verse depends. Caffeine, or Thki.ve, CeILoN,0 2 II 2 0, is the alkaloid or active principle of coffee and tea. When isolated, it forms beautiful white crystals, with a silky luster, which are soluble in chloro¬ form, water, alclioliol, and ether. In large doses caffeine proves fatal to the lower animals, causing convulsions and death. In man, doses of 8 to 12 grains produce diuresis, great excitement, anxiety, and even delirium; but it has been of late used medicinally as a powerful stimulant of the heart’s action. Caffeine forms a series of salts, of which the citrate has come largely into use. One grain given every hour is often found to give great relief in sick-headaches. Cage-Birds. Birds have been kept from the earliest history of the world to the present time by savages as well as by civilized races. Alexan¬ der the Great kept a ring-necked parrakeet in a golden cage of fabulous value; and these birds still bear the name of the famous Greek Emperor. The best talking parrot is the double-fronted, yellow-faced Amazon (Chrysalis ochrocephala) which is much hardier than the African gray birds, of which latter species more than 95 per cent, die in the process of acclimatization. There are two varieties of grays—small, from the soutn coast, and a larger kind from the west or Africa; these latter are the best. Cagliari (pronounced Cal'yari), the capital of i Sardinia, at the head of a spacious bay, on the south coast of the island. Pop. (1881), 35,588. Cagnola, Luigi, Marquis, an Italian architect, was born at Milan in 1762, and died in 1833. A follower of Palladio, he belonged to the revivers of Classical architecture. His masterwork is the triumphal Arvo Della Pare, of white marble, in Milan, commenced in 1807, finished in-1838. Cagots (Basque Agntac), a name given.to a dis¬ tinct tribe of people, who are found scattered in the district of the western Pyrenees. Formerly they were usually said to be the descendants of the Visigoths, who remained in France after their defeat by Clovis in the fifth century, and the name was explained as a corruption of canis gothus (Gothic dog). Cahors (anciently Divonnl), the chief town in the department of Lot, in the south of France. Cahors contains many Roman remains, including those of a magnificent aqueduct. The famous Fenflon was a student at the university here, and here were born the poet Claude,Marot, and Leon Gambetta, to whom a monument was raised in 1*884. The town was taken and pillaged by Henry of Navarre in 1580. Pop. (1886), 14,196. Caicos, a group of islands belonging geograph¬ ically to the Bahamas, but annexed in 1874 to Jamaica. The North, West, East, Grand, and other Caicos, have, together with Turk’s Islands, an area of 223 square miles, and a pop. (1881) of 4,778. Salt and sponges are their chief products. Cailliauil, Frederic, a French traveler, born June 9, 1787. In examining the mineral resources of Egypt, he rediscovered the ancient emerald mines of Jebel Zobara, near the Red Sea; and his report of a journey to Siwali led to its annexation by Egypt in 1820. In 1821-22 he accompanied Ibrahim Pasha’s expedition to the White Nile. In 1827 he settled as Conservator of the Natural History Museum at Nantes, where he died, May 1, 1869. Caillie, Rene or Auguste, a French traveler, was born Sept. 19, 1799._ He learned, about 1826, that the Geographical Society of Paris had offered a premium of 10,000 francs to the first traveler who should reach Timbuctco. Provided with a stock of goods for barter, and dressed in Moorish garb, Caillif, who had learned Arabic, started from Kakondy in Sierra Leone, April 18, 1827, and after some delay caused by illness, reached the mysterious city, April 20, 1828. He died May 7, 1839. Cain, the first-born of Adam and Eve. He appears in the book of Genesis as the prototype of human wickedness descending swiftly into inhuman wickedness,- and Cain and his family are contrasted with the husbandman Abel, as the founder of settled life and worldly culture. Caiuozoie (Gr. recent life), a geological term, synonymous with Tertiary. It exhibits fossil remains of recent forms of life, and stands opposed to Mesozoic, including intermediate and Palaeozoic, ancient and extinct, forms. Caird, Sir James, born in 1816, published in 1849 a treatise on High Farming as the Best Sub¬ stitute for Protection, and among later works, English Agriculture in 1850-51 (1852). Appointed chairman of the Royal Commission on Sea Fish¬ eries in 1863, he was made a K.C.B. in 1882. Caird, John, a Scottish preacher, born at Greenock in 1820. He received the degree of D.I). in 1860, was appointed Professor of Divinity in 1862, and in 1873 Principal of Glasgow Uni¬ versity. In 1880 he published An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, which revealed a strong Neo-Hegelian leaning.—His brother, Edward, was born in 1835. In 1866 he was appointed Professor of Moral Philosophy at Glasgow Uni¬ versity. Cairn, or Carn, a Celtic word signifying a pro¬ tuberance, a heap, a pile. In that sense it appears in the names of hills and other natural objects in Scotland, Ireland, Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany. It is also applied to artificial heaps of unhewn stones, which, among arclueologists, have come to be generally known as “ Cairns.” Cairnes, John Elliot, economist, born Dec. 26, 1823. In 1856 he was appointed Whately Professor of Political Economy at Dublin. In 1S59 he was elected to the Chair of Political Econ¬ omy and Jurisprudence in Queen’s College, Gal¬ way. He published, in 1862, his book on the Slave Powir, which made a profound impression. In 1866 he was called to the Chair of Political Economy in University College, London. He published hisSEssetys on Political Economy, Theo¬ retical and Applied in 1873, and in 1874 Some Lead¬ ing Principles of Political Economy Ntwly Ex¬ pounded. He died July 8, 1875. Cairngorm Stone, or simply Cairngorm, a name often given by jewelers, particularly in Scotland, to brown or yellow quartz or rock- I crystal, because found among the Cairngorm Mountains, in Southwest Aberdeenshire. It is much used as an ornamental stone. The .yellow variety is not unfrcquently called topaz, although quite different from the true topaz, which it resembles chiefly in color, having neither its hard¬ ness nor its brilliancy. Cairns, Earl. Hugh MacCalmont Cairns, a lawyer and parliamentary debater,born in 1819. He was elected to Parliament for Belfast in 1852, and became Q.C. in 1856; in 1858 Solicitor-Gen¬ eral, and in 1866 Attorney-General under Lord Derby. Later in the same year he was made a Judge of Appeal, and in 1867 was created Baron Cairns. He became Lord Chancellor in 1868, and again in 1874, and was created Viscount Gar- moyle and Earl Cairns in 1878. He died April 2, 1885. Cairns, John, D.D., LL.D., theologian, was born at Ayton Law, Berwickshire, Scotland, Aug. 23, 1818, was ordained at Berwick in 1845, where he remained till 1876, having since 1867 been Professor of Theology in the United Presby- I tcrinn Church. He became principal in 1879. Cairo, the capital of Egypt, is situated in 30° 6' N. latitude, and 31° 26 E. longitude, on the right bank of the Nile, 131 miles from Alexan- | dria, and near the apex of the Delta. In the CAIRO. 230 CALATAFIMI. present day it covers about 11 square miles, and extends from Mount Mukattam'to the port of Boulak (Bulak); but only a small part of the modern city belongs to the Cairo of history, which consisted originally of little more than an im¬ mense palace with its attendant buildings. Mod¬ ern Cairo is built on tlie remains'of four distinct cities. The course of the ^ r alls can still be traced in the heart of the modern city by the names of ancient gates. Since the accession of Mohammed Ali and his dynasty in the present century, Cairo has been greatly enlarged on the west side, and the space between the City of Saladin and the Nile has been covered with villas and palaces of European construction. The mediaeval city, how¬ ever, may still be seen in something of its former picturesqueness in the streets and bazaars, which occupy and surround the site of the original palace-inclosure of El-Kahira. The modern por¬ tion of the city consists partly in a few broad streets or “ boulevards,” which pierce the mediae¬ val quarters, and have destroyed many priceless monuments of art, but chiefly in the western suburb of Ismailia, formed by new villas, built along broad avenues lined with trees, and ex¬ tending from the square called the Ezbekiya, near or in which are the principal hotels, the opera-house, theater, and the European shops. In this suburb are some of the numerous palaces of the Khedive, notably Abdin, where all official receptions take place; others are situated on the bank of the Nile, where are also barracks and a hospital. Boulak, whence the steamboats and d diabiyas start for the Nile voyage, is note¬ worthy for its active printing-press and for the splendid collection of Egyptian antiquities ac¬ cumulated in the museum. Modern Cairo, in eluding the whole circuit, old and new, is the largest city in Africa, and second only to Con¬ stantinople in the Turkish Empire. Its pop. at the last census (1882) was estimated at 361,000; about 21,000 are Europeans, among whom Ital¬ ians and Greeks predominate. After the battle of Tel-el-Kebir in 1882, British troops occupied Cairo, and thenceforward it was the center of English influence in Egypt. Cairo, capital of Alexander county, Ill., is an important center of railway and steamboat traffic. A steel bridge(1888), costing $5,000,000. connects the railways north and south of the Ohio. It is said to be the Eden of Dickens’ Martin Chuzzleicit. Pop. (1888, estimated), 14,000. Caisson, ill engineering construction, is a chest used in “ laying ” the foundations of the piers of bridges, quays, and like structures, in deep and rapid rivers. It consists of a very strong platform of timber or of metal plates, to which the sides are attached. The site of the pier being leveled by dredging or otherwise, the caisson is brought over the spot, and moored in the proper position. Two or three of the lower courses of masonry are then built upon the platform of the caisson, and the water is slowly admitted by a sluice, in order to cause the caisson to settle into its place. When the foundations are laid with concrete, the caisson may consist of a simple frame of wooden walls, floated into position to form an enclosure, into which the concrete can be shot, and can set undis¬ turbed by the wash of the water. Caisson, in relation to shipping, is an apparatus for lifting a vessel out of the water for repairs or inspection. It is usually a hollow structure, sunk by letting water into it. There is an air-chamber inside, which allows it to sink only to a certain depth; In that state it is hauled under the ship’s bottom, the traps or openings are closed, the water is pumped out, and the caisson rises with the ship upon it. Pontoon is another term for the same apparatus. The mime caisson is also given to the pontoon or floating gate used to close a dry dock or similar place. Caisson, in its military sense, means a tumbril or ammunition wagon. Caithness, a county in the extreme northeast of the Scottish mainland. Its length from northeast to southwest is 43 miles; its greatest breadth, 28 miles; and its area, 701 square miles. Pop. (1881), 38,865. Cains, Dr. John, physician and scholar, born at Norwich, England, in 1510. (Caius, pronounced Keys, is probably a Latinized form of the English name Kaye or Key.) In 1547 he was admitted a Fellow of the College of Physicians, of which he was subsequently nine times elected President. lie also became physician to Edward VI., Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth. Caius College, Cam¬ bridge, was named after him, and he was its first Master. He died July 29, 1573. Cajabamba, capital of the Province of Chim¬ borazo, in Ecuador, 102 miles south of Quito, at an elevation of 9,480 feet. Pop., 16,000. The former town of Itiobamba, founded on this site in 1533, was in 1797 overwhelmed by an earthquake, in which 30,000 lives were lost. Cajeput (Melaleuca leucodenclron or minor), a tree of the order Myrtaceae, sub-order Leptosper- mese, from the leaves of which the pungent, aromatic, volatile oil, called Oil of Cajeput, is ob¬ tained by distillation. The cajeput-tree is com¬ mon on the mountains of the Moluccas. The name is sometimes given in California to Umbellu- laria Califor nicer, a handsome evergreen laurace- ous tree affording a valuable cabinet-wood. Cajetan, Cardinal, properly Thomas de Vio, was born at Gaeta in 1469, and died at Rome in 1534. Calabar', the name of a coast district of Upper Guinea, Africa, now embraced in the Niger Pro¬ tectorate (a British Protectorate since 1884), the limits of which are not clearly defined; but it is usually understood to extend from the Nun mouth of the Niger to the Cameroon district. The chief towns are Duke Town, Creek Town, and Old Town. Calabar Bean, or the ordeal bean of Old Calabar, is the seed of Physostiqma venenosum, of the order Leguminosse. It is a climber nearly allied tothe scarlet runner (Phaseolusmultifl-a'us), but reaches a height of 50 feet or more, and is perennial, with a slender woody stem. It yields its virtues to alcohol, and imperfectly to water. Calabash Tree (C rescentia cujete), a Snail tree belonging to the Bignoniacese, common in tropical America, but said to have been introduced from Guinea. The wood of the tree is tough and flex¬ ible, but by far the most useful part is the hard shell of the fruit, which, under the name of cala¬ bash, is much used in place of bottles for holding liquids, and for goblets, cups, water-cans, etc., and in fact furnishes most of the domestic utensils of the natives. Calabria, the southwest peninsula of the King¬ dom of Italy, bounded north by the Province of Basilicata. Area, 6,637 square miles; pop. (1886), 1,317,173. It is traversed throughout its entire length of 160 miles by the Apennines. Calaliorra, a town of Spain, thirty miles south¬ east of Logrono. It occupies the site of the ancient Calagurris, the birth-place of Quintilian, celebrated for its obstinate but .Unsuccessful re¬ sistance to Pompey’s legate, (78 b.c.) It has an old cathedral, and (1878) 8,134 inhabitants. Calais, a seaport town of France, in the depart¬ ment of Pas-de-Calais, on the Strait of Dover, here 21 miles wide, is 184 miles north of Paris. It ranks as a fortress of the first class, the old walls dividing it from its suburb. Saint Pierre, having been demolished since 1883, and their place supplied by a ring of exterior forts. The gate built by Richelieu in 1635, and immortalized by Hogarth, has disappeared; but the cardinal’s citadel (1641) still stands on the west of the town. The fisheries, once important, have greatly de¬ clined. Pop. (1886), 54,714. Calais, a town of Washington county, Maine, eiglity-two miles east-northeast of Bangor, at the head of navigation on tlie St. Croix river, which is part of the boundary between the United States and Canada. Pop. (1880), 6,173. Calamary, or Squid, a popular name applied to numerous forms of Cuttle-fish or Cephalopoda, but more especially to t he common l.oligo vulgaris. About two dozen species of Lo- ligo are known from all seas, and some fos¬ sil forms occur in the Jurassic strata. The Common Calamary (Loligo vulgaris), has a pinkish or yellowish- white color, with pur¬ plish-brown spots, and measures a foot and a half or more in length, not including the arms. It is common in the Atlantic and Mediterranean, swims actively in shoals and is sometimes eaten, or used as bait. Common Calamary ( Loligo Calamine, an ore vulgaris)'. consisting essentially of carbonate of zinc. The name is said to be derived from the Greek and Latin calamus, “a reed,” because when fused it adheres to the base of the furnace in a reed-like form. Calamint ( Calamintha ), a genus of Labiatae, nearly allied to balm and thyme. G. clinopodium is Wild Basil, and C. Acinos, Basil Thyme. The common calamint is found in North America, with several native species. Calami 'tes, a group of fossil plants which make their first appearance in the Devonian, occur abundantly in the Carboniferous, and seem to die out in the Permian strata. Calamus, the reed pen which the ancients used in writing, was made of the stem of a reed growing in marshy places, prob¬ ably Arundo Dona.r, of which the best were obtained from Egypt. The stem was first softened, then dried, and cut and split with a knife ( scalprum Lower part of Cala- librarium), as quill pens are mites cannxformis. made. To this day the Orientals generally write with a reed (Arab Kaldm). Calamus, the traditional name of the Sweet Flag ( Acorns Calamus), which is, no doubt, the “ Calamus Aromaticus ” of Roman authors, and ovule. probably the sweet calamus and sweet cane of Scripture. CaJatali'mi, a town of Sicily, in the Province of Trapani. Here in 1860, Garibaldi’s troops defeated the Neapolitan soldiers. Pop. (1881), 9,785. CALATAYUD. 231 CALENDAR. Calatayud' (Arab. Ayud’s Castle), a city of Aragon, Spain. It is built out of the ruins of ancient Bilbilis, Ihe birthplace of Martial. Pop. (1877), 11,512. Calatrava la Yiega, a ruined city of Spain, on the Guadiana. Is famous on account of the Order of the Knights of Calatrava, which was instituted in 1158, by King Sancho III. of Cas¬ tile. Calave'ras, an inland county of California, east from San Francisco, containing a grove of mammoth trees that attracts many visitors. Area, about !)00 square miles; pop. (1880), 9,094. Calcareous, in Chemistry, is a term applied to substances containing much lime (Lat. calx). Thus Calcareous waters are those which hold in solution much carbonate and sulphate of lime, and which are generally known as hard waters, and form a deposit in kettles and other vessels when heated therein .—Calcareous rocks are those in which lime forms the prevailing element. Calcareous Tufa, or Calc-sinter, consists of carbonate of lime, and is a deposition from springs, streams, or underground water, from which it is precipitated partly by the escape of carbonic acid which acts as a solvent, and partly by evaporation of the water. It is usually white, treamy-white, yellowish, or brownish in color, ■but, other hues occur, and variegated and mottled varieties are not uncommon. Calcareous tufa is abundantly deposited from thermal springs, as in the Yellowstone Region. The calcareous incrus¬ tations so commonly seen in caverns in limestone rocks are varieties of calcareous tufa. They are known as Stalactites and Stalagmites. Calceolaria (Lat. clceolus, a little shoe), a South American genus of Scroplmlariacese rang¬ ing along the western slope of the Andes and southward to the islands. Several species have reached the Falkland Islands, and two reached New Zealand. Calelias, the famous soothsayer of the Greeks in the Trojan war, was the son of Thestor and Mycene. He foretold the length of the siege, and when the fleet was detained at Aiilis by adverse winds, demanded the sacrifice of Iphi genia. Calciferous Epoch, one of the subordinate divisions of the Lower Silurian System of North America. The division is characterized by the presence of calcareous sandstones and limestones. Calcination, or Calcining, is the process of heating or roasting in furnaces, or in heaps, the various metallic ores. It is resorted to as the first stage in the extraction of the majority of the com¬ mon metals from their ores, and is essentially a process of oxidation. Calcite, Calcareous Spar, or Calc-spar, the name usually given by mineralogists to carbonate of lime, rhomboliedral in its crystallization. It differs from aragonite only in crystallization. Calcite is one of the commonest minerals. Marble,- for example, is composed of small crys¬ talline granules of this mineral. Calcium (sym. Ca; atomic weight, 40) is the metal present in chalk, stucco, and other com¬ pounds of lime. It maybe obtained by passing a powerful current of electricity through fused chloride of calcium, CaCl 2 , when the metal sepa¬ rates in minute globules. Calculating Machines. From early times the necessity of aids to calculation has been felt and has been met by simple contrivances, such as the Abacus, Shwanpan, Napier’s Bones, the Vernier, Sliding Rules, and so on. Many of these are very interesting, but they can not properly be classed with calculating machines. About 1855 M. Thomas of Colmar produced a calculating machine of a high degree of excellence, which performs the four rules of arithmetic witli sur¬ prising speed, and is in extensive use. In 1883 Mr. J. Edmonson of Halifax, England, patented a circular machine on the general lines of Thomas’, but modified to suit the circular arrangement. Besides the beauty and ingenuity of its contrivance, it has several considerable recommendations: the computer is able to deal with one result after another, without the neces¬ sity of repeated transfers, every one of which, done by hand, is a fertile source of error. Calculus, or Stone (in Medicine), a hard con¬ cretion formed within the animal body, in conse¬ quence of the deposition in the solid form of mat¬ ters which usually remain in solution. The cal¬ culi most commonly met with and of most impor¬ tance are those formed in the kidneys or bladder (Urinary Calculus), and those formed in the gall¬ bladder or biliary ducts {Biliary Calculus). Urin¬ ary Calculus is a disease of all ages, but most com¬ mon in early and in advanced life and in the male sex. It is also frequent in gouty persons, or among those who pursue sedentary occupations and live freely. It is rare among those who live much in the open air, or who take much violent exercise, and use little animal food and wine. Among sailors it is peculiarly rare. The chief varieties of urinary calculus are—(1) uric acid (red sand) and urate of ammonia; (2) oxalate of lime; and (3) phosphates of ammonia, magnesia, lime, etc. Calculi formed of other substances do occur, but much less frequently. When calculus has once fairly formed in the urinary passages, it seems probable that no absolute cure exists except the removal of it, if possible, from the body; but in the stage of gravel, and still more in the earlier stages detected by careful examination of the urine, much may be done to check the tendency of this distressing and dangerous malady. The chief remedies consist in careful regulation of the diet and mode of living, together with the use of solvents adapted to the particular form of deposit found to habitually present. Calculus, Differential and Integral, sometimes called the Infinitesimal Calculus. The scope of the calculus ranges over the whole field of applied mathematics. The invention of the calculus culminated with Leibnitz and Newton in the latter half of the seventeenth century. After considerable fluctuation of opinion as to the proper foundation for the theory of the calculus, the method of Limits, a modification of Newton’s methods, is now almost universally adopted. The differential calculus seeks to find the derived function when the primitive function is given, while the integral calculus seeks conversely to find the primitive function when the desired function is given. If there be a fixed magnitude to which a variable magnitude can be made as nearly equal as we please, and if it be impossible that the variable magnitude can ever be exactly equal to this fixed magnitude, the fixed magni¬ tude is called the limit of the variable magni¬ tude. If two variable magnitudes be always equal to one another while each approaches its limit, then their limits are equal to one another. The purely mathematical part of the calculus is concerned largely with the devices for finding the limits of all sorts of functions, and it is only when the calculus is to he applied to an actual problem that the use of these limits becomes ap¬ parent. Calcutta, the capital of the Province of Ben¬ gal, and metropolis of British India, is situated on the left bank of the Hugh (Ilooghly), an arm of the Ganges, in 22° 34' N. latitude, and 88° 24' E. longitude, about eighty miles from the sea by the river. Calcutta was founded by Governor Charnock in 1686, by the removal hither from Hugh of the factories of the East India Company. In 1756 a great misfortune befell the rising town. It was unexpectedly attacked by Suraj-ud-Daula (Surajah Dowlah), the Nawab of Bengal, and yielding after a two days’ siege, was the scene of the tragedy of the “ Black Hole.” The city re¬ mained in the hands of the enemy until seven months afterward, when Clive and Admiral Watson recaptured it, and afterward concluded a peace with the Nawab. Soon after this, and sub¬ sequent to the important victory of Plassey, the possessions of the East India Company were greatly extended by granjs made by the Emperor of Delhi. In 1772 it superseded Murshidabad as a seat of the central government in India; in 1852 it, was erected into a municipality. In 1837 the pop. of the town proper amounted to 229,700; in 1876 it had increased to 409,036, in 1881 to 411,- 671, or with port and suburbs, but exclusive of Howrah 684,658—with Howrah, 789,864. Of the inhabitants 62 per cent, are Hindus, 32.2 Moham¬ medans, and 4.4 Christians. About 20,000 are Europeans. The city extends about 5 miles along the river, and is less than 2 miles in breadth, the area being nearly 8 square miles (30 with suburbs), and’is comprised for the most part between the river and the Circular Road, a spacious roadway which marks the landward boundary of the city proper. Here are the Botan¬ ical Gardens, destroyed by the cyclones of 1867 and 1870, but since replanted; the palace in which the ex-Iving of Oudh resided from the time of the annexation of his territory till his death in 1887; the government dockyards and the arsenal; the Maidan Esplanade, the favorite place of resort of the elite of Calcutta for their evening drive. Here, near the river, lies Fort William, the largest fortress in India, constructed (1757-73) at a cost of .$10,000,000, and occupying, with the outworks, an area of 2 square miles. It is garrisoned by European and native soldiers, mounts 619 guns, and its armory contains 80,000 stands of small arms. Facing the Esplanade, among other fine build¬ ings, is the Government House, a magnificent palace erected (1799-1804) by the Marquis of Wellesley. Navigation on the llugli has been greatly improved, and an extensive scheme of docks is in course of construction at Ividderpur, at an estimated cost of £2,750,000, to be com¬ pleted in 1895. The river adjacent to the city varies in breadth from a quarter of a mile to nearly a mile. Ships of 5,000 tons ascend to Cal¬ cutta in the usual course, the main difficulty to shipping being the James and Mary shoal half way down the river. Calcutta maybe regarded as the great commercial center of Asia. In 1886-87 the sea-borne trade of the province, includ¬ ing treasure, amounted to $370,000,000. About 951 per cent, of this trade belongs to Calcutta. As a great central depot for the richest parts of India, including the Ganges Yallev and Assam, Calcutta has an extensive inland trade. In 18b7 the imports by rail, steamer and country boat, amounted to $300,000,000, and the exports to $120,000,000. The mean temperatures of Calcutta for December and May, the coldest and hottest months, are 68.0° and 86.1° respectively. Caldecott, Randolph, artist, was born at Chester, England, March 22,1846, died on Feb. 12, 18S6. Randolph Caldecott was without an equal as the exponent of the humors of animal life and the joys of the country-house and hunting-field. In 1882 he became a member of the Institute of Painters in Water-colors. Calderon, Philip Hermogenes, R. A., artist, born at Poitiers of Spanish parentage in 1833, studied in London and Paris, and regularly con¬ tributed to the Royal Academy from 1853, his subjects being chiefly historical or imaginative. He was elected an Associate in 1S64, and an Academician in 1867. His son, of the same name, is a rising artist, Calderon de la Barca, Pedro, Spanish drama¬ tist, born Jan. 17, 1600. In 1014 he wrote his first play, and at the poetical contests of 1620 and 1622 won Lope de Vega’s praises. He afterward entered the priesthood, but continued to produce dramas and poems until his death in 1681. Calderwood, David, an eminent Scottish divine and ecclesiastical historian, was born in 1575, and died in 1650. Caledonia, the name applied by the Romans to the country north of the Wall of Antoninous which ran between the Firths of Forth and Clyde. By Scott and others the name Caledonia has been poetically applied to the whole of Scotland. Caledonian Canal, a chain of natural lakes united by artificial canals, running straight across the north of Scotland in a southwesterly line from the North Sea to the Atlantic, throughGlenmore, or the Great Glen of Albin, in Inverness-shire; and touching Argyllshire at its southern extremity. Calendar (from Calends), the mode of adjust¬ ing the natural divisions of time with respect to each other for the purposes of civil life. The earliest standard interval was the day, marked out by the alternation of light and darkness, and determined by the rotation of the earth on its axis. For longer periods, the lunar month, from new moon to new moon, an interval of about 29J days, wasthe’standard next fixed upon; and finally the recurrence of the seasons suggested the year. The duration of the year was determined in vari¬ ous ways by the nations of antiquity, one of the earliest ways being to make it include a certain number of lunar months. Twelve lunar months, giving a year of 354 days, were taken as a near approach to a course of the seasons. In time it CALENDER. 232 CALICO PRINTING. was discovered that with this rough approxima¬ tion to the true Value of a year, the seasons did not correspond to the same months, and it was necessary, in order to prevent them gradually making the round of the whole year, to make some adjustment. For this purpose the Jews and tlie Greeks employed much the same expedients; they intercalated a month from time to time, the former seven times in a cycle of nineteen years, the latter three times in a cycle of eight. The Romans are said to have had originally a year of ten months, beginning with March and ending with December, which means “ tenth” period. Early in their history, however, they adopted, from their belief in the luck attendant on odd numbers, a lunar year of 355 days, and added two new months, January and February. Rut, like the Greeks, they were compelled, in order to accom¬ modate their lunar year to the solar year, to make occasional intercalations. To clear away all con¬ fusion, Caesar, with the help of Sosigenes, an Alexandrian astronomer, undertook a thorough reform of the calendar. He effected it by making the year now called 46 b.c., “ the year of confu¬ sion,” consist of 445 days, and the succeeding years of 365 days, with the exception of every fourth year, which was to consist of 366. This method of adjusting the days to the year is called the Julian calendar. The number of days in the mont hs from January to December before Caesar's time, had been respectively 29, 28, 31, 29, 31, 29, 31, 29, 29, 31, 29, 29. These numbers Caesar changed to 31 and 30 alternately, with the excep¬ tion of February, which was to have 29 in ordinary years and 30 in leap years. In honor of himself lie also changed to July the name of the month which followed June. The Julian calendar assumes the length of the solar year to be 365£ days, whereas it is 11 minutes and a few seconds less. This annual error accumulated as years rolled on, and began to be fully recognized about the beginning of the sixteenth century, but the matter was not taken up in earnest till 1577, by Pope Gregory XIII. As in 1582 the vernal equinox occurred at a date (March 11th) ten days earlier than it didat the time of the Council of Nice in 325 a.d., Gregory pub¬ lished a bull, dated March 1, 1582, annulling ten days, so that what would have been reckoned Oct. 5, 1582, was to be reckoned October 15th. In order also that the displacement might not recur, it was further ordained that three of the leap years which occur in 400 years should be considered common years. The three leap years selected to be reduced to common years were those which close the centuries (i. e. , which end with 00) and are not divisible by 400. Thus, 1600 was leap year, 1700 and 1800 were common years, 1900 will be a common year, 2000 will be leap year, and so on. This method of adjusting the days to the year is called the Gregorian calendar, or the new style. The new style was adopted exactly accord¬ ing to the mandate of the Pope in Spain, Portugal, and part of Italy; in France and some of the prov¬ inces of the Low Countries it was adopted in the same year by calling the 10th of December the 20th, and the 15th of December the 25th; and by continental Catholics generally before the end of the sixteenth century. Scotland adopted the new reckoning in 1600. It was not till 1751 that an act was passed (24 Geo. II.) “ for regulating the commencement of the year, and for correcting the calendar now in use.” It was then enacted that eleven days should be omitted after Sept. 2, 1752, so that the ensuing day should be the 14tli. The enactment was not carried out with¬ out provoking discontent among uneducated people, many of whom imagined that they were defrauded of the omitted days, and assailed unpopular statesmen with the cry, “ Give us back our eleven days.” At present, since 1800 was a leap year according to old style, and a common year according to new style, there is a difference of twelve days between the styles. Russia, Greece, and the smaller states, such as Servia, belonging to the Greek Church, are now the only countries which still adhere to the old style. The same act which introduced the new reckoning in 1752 shortened by nearly tln - ee months the year 1751. For it had been the practice to commence the year with the 25th of March, the Feast of the Annunciation, and the year 1751 so commenced, but the year 1752 and all subsequent years began with the 1st of January. In 1793 the National Convention of the First French Republic decreed that the common era shou d be abolished in all civil affairs, and that a new era should com¬ mence from the foundation of the Republic, Sept. 22, 1792 The year was to be divided into twelve months of thirty days each, with live com¬ plimentary days at the end, which were to be cele¬ brated as festivals. Every fourth or “ Olympic ” year was~to have a sixth complimentary day to be called “ revolution day,” and every period of four years was to be called a Franciade. The first, second, and third centuria! years—viz, 100, 200, 300 were to be common years, the fourth centurial year 400 was to be a leap year, and this was to continue till the fortieth centurial year 4000, which was to be a common year. The months were to be divided into three parts of ten days each, called decades. The names of the months and days of the Gregorian calendar to which they corresponded were as follows; Vendemiaire (Vintage).Sept. 22 to Oct. 21 Bruniaire (Foggy).Oct. 21 “ Nov. 20 Frimaire (Sleety;.Nov. 21 “ Dec. 20 Xivose (Snowy).Dec. 21 “ Jan. 1!) Pluviose (Rainy).Jan. 21 “ Feb. 18 Ventose (Windy).Feb. 1!) “ Mar 20 Germinal (Budding).Mar. 21 “ April 19 Floreal (Flowery).April20 “ May 19 Prairial (Pasture).May 20 “ June 18 Messidor (Harvest).June 19 “ July 18 Thermidor (Heat).July 19 “ Aug. 17 Fructidor (Fruit).*..Aug. 18 “ Sept. 16 By Napoleon’s command this new system was abolished, and the use of the Gregorian calendar resumed on Jan. 1, 1806. Calender is a Persian word (meaning greater) used somewhat loosely for dervishes in Persia and Central Asia. Calendering is the process of finishing by pressure the surface of linen, cotton, and other textile fabrics, as well as paper. It is usually done by passing the fabric between cylinders pressed together with great force. The familiar domestic processes of starching and ironing afford the simplest illustrations ot the object and result of calendering. Jute and strong linen cloth are sub¬ jected to heavy calendering, the pres¬ sure being applied to the cylinders either by levers or hydraulic power. One kind of hydraulic Calender for these goods works under a total pres¬ sure of eighty-five tons. Calenders are now used at most paper-mills for putting a smooth finish, or it may be a high glaze, upon paper. Calends (Lat. K(deaden), the first day of each Roman month, which was divided into Calends, JSnnes, and Ides. The Calends always fell upon the 1st of the month; in March, May, July, and October, the Nones on the 7th, and the Ides on the 15th; and in the remaining months, the Nones on the 15tli, and the Ides on the 13th. Ca'lenture, an old term of Spanish origin for a species of temporary de¬ lirium or fever occurring on board ship in hot climates, and probably due to the effect of exposure to the direct rays of the sun. Calhoun, John Caldwf.ll, born in South Carolina, March 18, 1782, and died March 31, 1850. He gradu¬ ated at Yale, became a lawyer, and in 1811 was elected to Congress from his native State. He supported the war of 1812 against England, and favored a protective tariff and the creation of a national bank. In 1817 he became Secretary of War under Monroe, and submitted plans for internal improvements and fortifications. In 1824 Calhoun became Vice- President, and was reelected four years later but resigned to become Senator from South Carolina. From this time the chief topic in Congress and the country was the famous nullification resolu¬ tions, of which Calhoun was the author and which Jackson so sternly opposed. Calhoun ac¬ cepted the compromise tariff of 1833 and became the leader of the States Rights party and the champion of all pro-slavery measures. He left the Senate in 1843 and became Secretary of State under Tyler the next year, returning to the Senate in 1845. He strongly opposed the Mexican war and favored a peaceable settlement ot the Oregon question. Cali' (Santiago de), a town of Colombia, on a tributary of the Rio Cauea, 3,300 feet above the sea, about fifty miles southeast of Buenaventura. Pop., 13,000. Calibre, or Caliber, is a technical name for the diameter of the bore of a firearm, whether a piece of ordnance or a small-arm. If the weapon is rifled its calibre is measured, not from the bottom of the grooves, but from the smooth sur¬ face between them, technically called the “lands.” Ordnance firing solid shot were formeily denoted by the weight of each shot, as 24-pounder, 68 -pounder, etc.; mortars and shell-guns by their calibre, as 13-inch mortar, 10-inch shell-gun, etc.; but now that all guils fire shell, this rule is not always observed. It has become usual to desig¬ nate guns heavier than the 80-pounder, together with all howitzers and mortars, by their calibre, and lighter ones by the weight of the shell; but usually the weight of the gun itself is also specified. Machine guns and rifles are always classified by their calibres. Calico-Printing. In its widest sense this is the art of imprinting colors on textile surfaces, but the term is almost restricted to the printing of the colored patterns on cotton cloth or calico. Except in the use of steam printing-machines with engraved rollers and other modern improve¬ ments, the ancient Egyptians printed colors. upon cloth in much the same way as it is done at the present day. Calico-printing is also an ancient art in India, Persia, and China. Calico derives its English name from Calicut, a town in the Indian district of Malabar, where cotton-printing was formerly carried on extensively. The art seems to have been practiced for centuries in Asia Minor and the Levant before we first hear of it as an industry in Holland, at Hamburg, and at Augsburg. There are some bits of block-printed silk stuff known, which experts consider to be Sicilian work of the thirteenth century. About the close of the seventeenth century Augsburg had become celebrated for its printed cotton and linen fabrics, and by that time the art had also been introduced into Switzerland and Alsace. The first calico print-work in England was estab¬ lished near Richmond, about the year 1676. by a Frenchman. In the process of textile-printing the first step is the drawing out of a design. The workmen of Eastern nations then cut this out on a block of wood if the pattern is simple, or on a series of blocks if it is complex, a different block being used for each color. But where the print¬ ing requires to be done with great accuracy and speed, engraved copper rollers are used. Block- printing is, however, sometimes employed to fill in additional colors on a print mainly produced by engraved cylinders, and special patterns are Calico 1 rint.ng Machine. CALICUT. 233 CALIXTUS. to a small extent entirely obtained from blocks. Machines are now made to print as many as sixteen colors at one operation. When a white pattern is to be produced on an indigo-blue ground, it is printed in resist-paste on the calico before it is dyed. This paste varies in composition, one kind being made up with sulphate of- zinc, nitrate of copper, and soap, thickened with gum. On the Primitive Cloth-printing Frame of the Fiji Islands. resist being removed after dying, the white device appears. Since 1883 a process has been to some extent* employed for printing patterns in indigo, which for this purpose is made into a thick paste with caustic soda and Indian-corn starch, and then printed upon calico previously padded in a solution of glucose. In the presence of alkalies and in contact with steam, glucose is an energetic reducing agent. In this process the ordinary blue indigo is also reduced to white indigo, and is immediately fixed on the cotton fiber. It then becomes blue in contact' with air. Artificial indigo, which was first made in 1878, is owing to its high price, not much employed in printing, but in some cases it is useful, such as with light shades and small designs. Chrome yellow, catechu, logwood, and many other pig¬ ments, are used for printing calicos. The dis¬ tribution of calico-printing machines throughout the world in 1882 was: England, 640; Scotland, 280; Ireland, 22; America, '500; Russia, 150; Germany, including Mulliouse (Mulhausen), 100; France, 50; Austria, 25; Switzerland, 24; Portu¬ gal, 15, and Holland, 5. Cal 'icut, a seaport of Malabar, Madras Presi¬ dency, six miles north of Beypur. It was the first spot in India visited by Covilham (1486), and Vasco da Gama (1498). if twice repulsed the Portuguese, slaying their commander in 1509, and expelling Albuquerque himself, after a momen¬ tary success on his part, in 1510. Pop. (1881), 5/,085. Calif (also spelt Caliph and Khalf), was the title borne by the successor of Mohammed in temporal and religious authority (Arab. sing. Khalifah; fully Khalifat Rasul Iliah, successor of the Apostle.of God). The Prophet leaving^ no son, Abu-bekr, father of his favorite wife Aye- shah, was elected by an assembly of the faithful, (632 a.d.) On Omar’s death (644), a council of six appointed, as third calif, Othman, the Prophet’s secretary and son-in-law. Abu-bekr at his death (634) nominated Omar, another father- in-law. Under him tlie war was continued. Jerusalem, after a sharp conflict , surrendered(637), and Omar rode thither from Medina, with all his provisions and baggage, on a camel, to ratify the terms. Omar was stabbed by a Persian slave in 644. Othman was succeeded by Am, son of the Prophet’s uncle Abu Taleb. The califate was made hereditary by Moawiya in 661 a.d. Moawiya (661-79) was the first calif of the line called Ommiades, from one of his forefathers. Their seat was Damascus. There were thirteen califs of this line. The first Ommiade united the califate; the first Abbaside divided it. One Ommiade, Abdurrahman, escaped from the mas¬ sacre by Abdallah, and, crossing the strait into Spain, founded the Ommiade califate of Spain or Cordova. AbOl Abbas (750-54) was followed by hb brother Abc.Jaakar Ai.mansou (754-75). The $150,000,000 left by him. his son, Abmahdi (775-85), and grandson, Aliiadi (785-86), vain¬ gloriously squandered. The califate continued until 1258, arid a correlative branch existed in Spain for 200 years. California, the largest State in the Union, with the exception of Texas, is situated between latitude 32° 32' and 42 Q north, and longitude 114° 8' and 124° 25' west from Greenwich. It is bounded on the north by Oregon; east by j Nevada and Arizona, following the Sierra Neva- das on the 120th meridian to latitude 39 p , thence southeast to the River Colorado, on the 35th | parallel, and thence by the course of that river to the southern boundary line; south by Lower California; and west by the Pacific Ocean. Its coast line is irregular, and extends over 700 miles. The general direction of the State is northwest and southeast; its extreme length is 770 miles; extreme breadth, 330 miles; least breadth, 150 miles; estimated area, 158,360 square miles, or 101,350,400 acres. The Sierra Nevadas and the Coast Range of mountains run northwest and southeast, generally parallel, and are connected in the north and south by transverse ranges. The Sierra Nevadas have a general elevation of from 8,000 to 15,000 feet, a length within the State of 450 miles, and a breadth of eighty miles; the western slope being gradual, and the eastern abrupt. The passes are at an elevation of from 4,200 to 6,700 feet. In the southern part of the main range is Mount Whitney, 15,000 feet high, with its surrounding peaks ranging from 10,000 to 13,000 feet; Mount San Bernardino, 12,000 feet high, being the southern connection with the Coast Range. In the north, Mount Shasta, a bare volcanic peak of 14,400 feet in height, is the best known. Mounts Tyndall, Dana, and Brewer, Lassen’s Peak and Castle Peak, are all from 11,000 to 14,300 feet high. The Coast Range is inferior in grandeur to the Sierras, having an average ele¬ vation of 2,500 to 4,000 feet, with a few peaks reaching to 7,000 feet. The principal rivers are the Sacramento, San Joaquin, Klamath, and the Colorado. The largest lakes are Tulare, Mono, Tahoe, Klamoth, and Goose. The principal bay is that of San Francisco, which is 40 miles long and 9 miles wide. The Bay of Suisun and that of San Pablo are connected with this, and those of San Diego, Santa Barbara, Monterey, Bodega, and Humboldt, afford passable anchorage. Cape Mendocino, the most western projection, is nearly 3° north of San Francisco, and Point Concepcion about the same distance south. There are a few unimportant islandsoff theGolden Gate and south of Point Concepcion. The Yosemite Valley is one of the important features of the State. It is in the midst of the Sierra Nevadas, and consists of a deep, almost level depression, about 6 miles in length, and from half a mile to a mile in’width, hemmed in by almost perpendicular walls of granite. Immense masses of rock tower above it, to a height of 3,000 to 4,000 feet, and it con¬ tains one waterfall, the Yosemite, which makes a descent of 2,600 feet. It has been transferred to the State by the General Government. The varia¬ tion in climate, owing to the differences in eleva¬ tion and latitude, is great. On the coast the win¬ ters are mild, and the summers pleasant, owing to the constant cool breeze from the Pacific. At San Fransisco the summer mean is60° F.; that of winter, 51°; and of the year, 56°. The rain-fall, at the same city, varied from 7 to 50 inches per annum, and extreme variability in the amount of precipitation, from year to year, is shown in other parts of the State. The forest trees of California include some of the largest known varieties in the world, the mam¬ moth tree and the redwood. Many of these trees arc over 300 feet high, and from twenty-five to forty feet in diameter, while some which have been felled have been ascertained by counting the rings to be from 2,000 to 2,500 years old. The Sierra Nevadas and the western slope of the Coast range, north of lat tude 35° north, are cov¬ ered with fine forests. The spruce, pine, fir, oak, and the mammoth tree of California (Sequoia (jigantea ) grow on the Sierras, and redwood, spruce, and pine on the Coast mountains. The sugar pine, Douglas spruce, white cedar, white oak, cottonwood, chestnut, willow, sycamore, and many other trees, are found in the State. Gold is the chief mineral production of California and in thirty-five years the value of its output was more than $1,200,000,000. At first, it was found in “placers,” but now the greater quantity is extracted from the quartz, the present annual production being over $20,000,000. The largest quicksilver mines in the world are at New Alma- den. Lead and silver ore are abundant. Copper, iron, antimony, and other metals are found. The coal is poor, but there are vast quantities of pe¬ troleum. The agricultural resources of California are great and varied. The vine culture is widely distributed and the best native American wines are made here. Pears, raisins, almonds, olives, oranges, and figs grow luxuriantly. Silk-growing and bee-keeping are extensively carried on. Cali¬ fornia wheat ranks with the best and the produc-' tion of wool of the best quality is large. Sacra¬ mento is the capital, but San Francisco, with a population (18S8)of 280,000, is the only very large city. The State has a population of over 1,000,000. The first discovery of the territory now known as California, was made about the middle of the sixteenth century but it was not settled to any great extent until 1848, when the discovery of gold in El Dorado county caused a vast immigra¬ tion from the Eastern States. California was admitted into the Union, Sept. 9, 1850. The Indian population has almost disappeared, the Mexicans are few in number, the further influx of Chinese has been prevented by special legisla¬ tion within the last few years. California, the Gulf of, is an arm of the Pacific Ocean, 700 miles in length, and from 40 to 100 miles wide. It lies between Mexico and Lower California. The latter peninsula extends southward from California, and has an estimated area of about 60.000 square miles, and a pop. of 30,000. Its capital is LaPaz. Calig'ula. Caius Caesar Augustus Germani- cus, Roman Emperor (37-41 a.d.), the youngest son of Germanicus and Agrippina, was born August 31, 12 a.d. I^e banished or murdered his relatives, excepting Ins uncle Claudius and sister Drusilla (with whom he carried on incestuous in¬ tercourse); filled Rome with executions, confis¬ cating the estates of his victims; amused himself while dining by having victims tortured and slain in his presence; and uttered the wish that all the Roman people had but one neck, that he might strike it off at a blow. His favorite horse he made a member of the College of Priests, and afterward raised to the Consulship. Finally, he declared himself a god, and had temples erected and sacrifices offered to himself. To gratify his insane desires he shrank from no infamy; he robbed, plundered, and taxed his subjects to a degree which seems almost incredible; he estab¬ lished a brothel in his own palace, and sent out his slaves to solicit the public patronage for it. At length a conspiracy was formed against him, and he was assassinated January 24, 41 a.d. Callstlienics, or Callisthenics (Gr. halos, beautiful, and sthenos , strength), is a name for exercises for promoting gracefulness and strength, and comprises the more gentle forms of gymnas¬ tics, especially for girls. Calixtines were the more moderate section of the Hussites, or followers of John Huss. They took their name from their contending for the giving of the cup (Lat. calix) in communion to the laity. Calixtus, the name of three Popes; Calixtus I. (properly Callistus), Bishop of Rome under Ileliogabalus and Alexander Severus.— Calixtus II. , formerly Guido, Archbishop of Vienna, was elected Pope at Clugnv, Feb. 2, 1119. In 1121 he overcame the Antipope Burdinus (Gregory VIII.), who was supported by the Emperor Henry V., and in 1122 concluded with the Em¬ peror the Concordat of Worms, which settled the investiture controversy. He died on Dec 13 or 14, 1124.— Calixtus III., formerly Alfonso de Borja (Ital. Borgia), born at .Tativa, near Valencia in Spain, was successively Counsellor to Alfonso V. of Aragon, Bishop of Valencia, Cardinal, and (from April 8, 1455) Pope. He raised to the Cardinalate his nephew, Rodrigo Borgia (after¬ ward Pope Alexander VI.), and died Aug. 6, 1458 (see Alexander VI.).—The name Calixtus III. was also assumed by an Antipope whom the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa set up in 1 168 in opposition to Alexander III., and supported for nine years. CALIXTUS. 234 CALVERLEY. Calixtus, Georg (properly Cnllisen), t heologian of the Lutheran Church, borp Dec. 14, 1586. be¬ came Professor of Theology at Helmstedt in 1614. Although acknowledged by learned Catho¬ lics to be one of the ablest of their opponents, ho was, on account of some statements which seemed favorable to Catholic dogmas, and of others which approached too near to the Reformed or Calvin- istic standpoint, declared guilty of heresy by the orthodox and dogmatically rigid Lutherans. Calixtus was accused of apostasy, llis friends, however, stood firmly by him, and lie retained liis professorial chair till his death, March 19, 1656. See Henke, Georg Calixtus tend Seine Zeit (1853-60). Cal la, an aquatic genus of Aracese, with beauti¬ ful white spathes, cordate leaves, flowers crowded up.to the extrem¬ ity of the spadix, and red berries. Calla palustris is widely distributed through the marshes of palte- arctic and neo- arctic regions, and acquires some economic impor¬ tance in Lapland and parts of Rus¬ sia (V i t e b s k), being used in b r e a d-m a k i n g, after its acrid and poisonous proper¬ ties have been re- Calla palustris. moved by washing and cooking. The well-known and beautiful Ilicardia cethiopica, often popularly, called “.Lily of the Nile,” Was formerly included in this genus, and is often still called Calla. Callander, a Perthshire village, Scotland, on the left bank of the Teith. It lies in a beautiful and romantic situation described in Scott’s Lady of the Lake, and is surrounded by high mountains and Highland lakes. Pop., 1,522. Calla'o, the Port of Lima, Peru, lies seven miles southwest of Lima, on a small bay. Pop. (1876), 33,502. The present Callao dates only from 1746, when the original city, a short distance to the south, was destroyed by an earthquake and an invasion of the sea. Callao was bombarded in 1880 during the war between Chili and Peru, and the annexation by the former of the guano-producing islands materially decreased the exports of this manure. Callcott, John Wall, composer, was born in 1760, iu 1785 was made Bachelor, in 1800 Doctor, of Musicat Oxford, England. In ISOOhe published his Musical Grammar. The year after, his mind gave way. He recovered in 1812, but only for four years, when he relapsed, and continued insane till his. death, near Bristol, May 15,1821.—His brother, Stu Augustus Wall Callcott, landscape painter, was born at Kensington in 1779. In 1799 lie exhibited a portrait at the Academy, and from 1804 devoted himself to landscape painting. He became an A.II. A. in 1806, an R.A, in 1810, was knighted in 1837, and died Nov. 25, 1844. His wife, Lady Maria Callcott (1785-1842), was author of I.ittle Arthur’s History of England, and fourteen less-known works. Callichtliys (Gr. halos, beautiful; ichthys, a fish), a genus of physostomatous bony fishes of the family Siluridae, having the body almost entirely covered by four rows of large, hard, narrow, scaly plates; The head is also protected by bony plates. The twelve species of this fresh¬ water genus are natives of South America. Caliigoiuun, a genus of leafless Polygonaceae with large four winged nuts or achenes. C. Pal'asia is a succulent shrub common on sandy steppes near the Caspian, where its acid shoots and fruits often serve to allay thirst. A nutritous gum is prepared from its root. Callim 'aelius, an eminent poet, grammarian, and critic of the Alexandrian - period, flourished about the middle of the third century b.c. Call! ope (the sweet-voiced) the muse of epic poetry and of knowledge in general. She was the mother of Orpheus. Cal'lipers, a kind of compasses with curved legs, used by turners and other workmen for measuring the diameters of cylindrical, spherical, and other curved work. Cillir'rhoe, daughter of Aclielous and wife of Alcmaton. Callis'thenes of Olyntiius, a kinsman and pupil of Aristotle, devoted himself to the study of natural and political history, and accompanied Alexander the Great in his expedition to’India. He was put to death on a pretended charge of treason, 328 b.c. Only a few fragments of his historic works remain, and these are not valu¬ able. Callis'tratns, an Athenian orator, whose elo¬ quence is said to have fired the imagination of the youthful Demosthenes. For his Spartan sympathies he was condemned to death by the Athenians in 361, and on his return from ex’ile in Macedonia, was executed. Another Callistratus was a grammarian and critic. Callot, Jacques, an engraver, was born in 1594. He twice visited Italy, and the second time (about 1612) became Thomassin’s pupil at Rome in drawing and engraving. Afterward he repaired to Florence, where, by numerous spirited etchings he gained great fame, and engraved for Cosmo II., Grand Duke of Tuscany, a series of plates of court festivals, etc. He died in 1635. Callus, a term employed in old surgical works and still used popularly to indicate the exuded material by which fractures of bones are consoli¬ dated. Calmet, Augustine, a learned Benedictine, was born at Mesnil-la-Horgue, Feb. 26, 1672, and he died at Paris, Oct. 25, 1757. Calms, or Calm Latitudes, are those tracts of the ocean on the confines of the trade-winds which are subject to total absence of wind for long periods together. Their northern limit varies from 5° to 12° N. and their southern limit from 1 ° to 3 s N. latitude. Calomar'de, Dun Francisco Tadeo, Duke, a Spanish statesman, was born in 1775, in Aragon, and becoming Minister of Justice under Ferdi¬ nand VII., persecuted the Liberals, recalled the Jesuits, reopened the monasteries, and closed the universities. He died at Toulouse in 1842. Calomel, mercurous chloride, or mild chloride of mercury (HgCl), is a compound of mercury of great value in medicine. Calomel is a dull, heavy, white, nearly tasteless powder, which is rendered yellowish by trituration in a mortaror when heated. It is entirely insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether, and volatilizes, below a red heat, without fusion. Calomel is one of the mildest and most frequently employed of all mercurial preparations, produc¬ ing its effects with little local irritation. It exer¬ cises a powerful influence on the secreting organs, stimulating the liver and intestinal glands to in¬ creased activity, on which account it is much re¬ lied on in cases of functional derangement of the I liver. Calonne, Charles Alexandria de, Control¬ ler-General of Finance in France under Louis XVI., born at Douay in 1734. He was made in 1783 Controller-General of the Treasury. In 1786, Calonne advised the King to convoke the Assembly of the Notables, and proposed to abol¬ ish many of the privileges of the nobles. The people and the aristocracy demanded a convoca¬ tion of the States General, instead of the Assem¬ bly of the Notables; but Calonne proceeded with his plan, opened the Assembly of the Notables in 1787, described the general prosperity of French industry and commerce, closed by confessing that the annual deficit of the treasury had risen to $23,000,000, and that during the time from 1776 to 1786 the Government had borrowed $250,- 000,000! The Notables demanded from him a statement of accounts. Not being able to give this, he was banished to Lorraine. Calonne re¬ sided chiefly in England, until in 1802 he obtained from Bonaparte permission to return to France, where, on October 30th he died. Calopliylliun (Gr. beautiful leaf), an impor¬ tant genus of Guttifene. Some yield valuable timber— e. g., C. angustifolium of Penang—and are a source of resins, C. inophyllum supplying Tacamahaca. C. Calaba of tiie West Indies yields oil from its seeds, and is also a serviceable timber-tree. Caloric, a term given to a supposed imponder¬ able fluid which was the cause of heat, and used loosely for heat. Calorim'eter is an instrument for measuring the specific heat of a body; the determination being effected by ascertaining the quantity of ice at zero which is turned into water by the trans¬ ference to it of heat from the body - (at a known temperature) under examination. Calotype (Gr. halos, beautiful; typos impres¬ sion).was the name given in 1840 by Dr. Fox Tal¬ bot to the method of photographing by the action of light on nitrate of silver, invented by him about that date. Calovius, Abraham (originally Kalau), born April 16, 1612, was successively professor at Kdnigsberg(1637), preacher at Danzig (1643), and professor at Wittenberg (1650). He died Feb. 25, 1686. Caloyers (mod. Gr. halogeri, good old men), a general name for the monks of the Greek Church. Calpe, one of the Pillars of Her¬ cules, identified with Gibraltar. Caltrop, a four-pronged piece of iron, each prong about four inches in length, formerly thrown down in warfare to check the ap¬ proach of the enemy’s cavalry over Caltrop, a plain, or of besiegers in the ditch of a fortifica¬ tion. Calnmba, or Colombo, used in medicine, is the root of Jnteorhiza palmata, a Menispermaceous climber of Eastern Africa. Sliced and dried it has a greenish-yellow tint, a very bitter taste, and a faint aromatic odor. American Calumba Root is obtained from Fra sera Walteri, a gen- tianaceous biennial, and has properties like those of gentian. Cal'umet, the “peace pipe” of the North American Indians, is a pipe having a stem of reed or painted wood, decorated with feathers, with a large bowl, usually - of red soapstone. It is smoked, in turn, by each member of a council or other important gathering. The presentation of it to strangers is a mark of hospitality, and to refuse it would be considered ah act of hostility. Calumet, a mining town of Houghton county, Mich., on a peninsula of Lake Superior, forty-two miles north of L’Anse. The Calumet and Hecla copper mine here is the richest in the world; its annual produce ranging from 31,675,239 pounds in 1880, to 50,518,222 pounds in 1886. Pop., 5,000, Calumet, a river and lake on the borders of Indiana and Illinois, twelve miles south of Chicago. Calvados, a French maritime department of Normandy. The principal rivers are the Touques, Orne, Dives, Seulles, Aure, and Vire. The chief towns are Caen (the capital), Bayeaux, Falaix, Ilonfleur, Lisieux, and Trouville. Area, 2,130 square miles; pop. (1861), 480,992; (1886), 437,267. Calvaert, Denis, called also Dionisio Fiam- mingo, painter, was born at Antwerp about 1540, and settled at Bologna. Many excellent | pictures by him are still preserved at Bologna. He died in 1619. Calvary, Vulgate calvaria, the Latin rendering of the Greek kranion, as that again of the Hebrew golgotha or gulgalta, all three words meaning “a skull.” It lay - beyond but near to the city, and is identified with the Old “House of Stoning,” or place of public execution according to the laws of Moses, on the top of the remarkable knoll out¬ side the Damascus gate, on the north side of Jerusalem. In Catholic countries the term Calvary is applied to an eminence crowned with one or three crosses bearing life-sized figures of Christ and the thieves, and surrounded sometimes by a number of figures, representing the various personages who took part in the crucifixion. Along the approach to suph a Calvary—the Via Dolorosa, the Way of the Cross—are sculptured representations of the Stations of the Cross. Calverley, Charles Stuart, the prince of modern English parodists, was the son of the Rev. Henry Blayds, who in 1852 took the name of Calverley, and was born on Dec. 22, 1831. He died at Folkestone on Feb. 17. 1884. Calverley will be remembered by his two little volumes, Verses and 'Translations (1862), and ’ Fly Leaves CALVIN. 2H5 CAMBODIA. particularly that of Jean Church of Scotland, with the other Presbyterian appeared since I Churches in the United Kingdom, and the large bodies of Presbyterians in America, all hold to the (1872). His parodies, Ingelow, are the best that have the Rejected Addresses. Calvin, John, born July 10, 1509. At twelve years of age he was appointed to a chaplaincy in tiie cathedral Church of Noyon. Later he studied law, and was sent to the University of Orleans. He went to Paris, and, taking an active part in t lie religious uprising (1533), incurred the hostility of the King, and with others was compelled to flee for his life. After this he repaired to liis native place, resigned the preferment he held in the Roman Catholic Church, and for a year or two led a wandering life. Persecution against the Protestants raged so hotly that Calvin was no longer safe in France, and went to Basle. Finally, he revisited Ins native town; sold his paternal estate, and set out for Strasburg. In Geneva (1536) he engaged in the work of promoting the Reformation, and soon infused an energy into it which crowned the struggling efforts of his friend Farel with success. A Protestant Confession of Faith was drawn out, approved by the Council of Two Hundred; and proclaimed in the Cathedral of St. Peter. A spirit of rebellion against the rule of Calvin and Farel broke out, and they were both expelled from the city after less than two years’ residence. Calvin retreated to Strasburg, and devoted himself to theological study. Here in October, 1539, he married. The Genevans found, after a short time, that they could not well get on without Calvin, and invited him to return. After some delay on his part, he acceded to their invitation, and in the autumn of 1541, once more went to Geneva. Now he succeeded in establishing his plan of church-government. Bv his College of Pastors and Doctors and his Consistorial Court of Discipline, he founded a theocracy, which aimed virtually to direct all the affairs of the city, and to control and modif y both the social and individual life of the citizens. The Libertines still remained a strong party, which was even augmented after Calvin’s return. The struggle with this party lasted fifteen years, and was only terminated in 1555, after a somewhat ridiculous emeute in the streets. The reformer’s authority from this date was confirmed into an absolute supremacy. During the long struggle with the Libertines occurred also Calvin’s contro¬ versies with Sebastian Castellio, Jerome Bolsec, and Michael Servetus. Of all these contests, however, the most memorable is that w r ith Serve¬ tus. He had sent Calvin various documents con¬ taining the views fully developed in his work .subsequently published under the title of Resti¬ tutio Christianismi (1553). Calvin never con¬ cealed his abhorrence of these views, and in a letter to Farel, as early as 1546, he threatened that if Servetus should come to Geneva, he would do what he could to bring him to condign punish¬ ment. Finally, Calvin betrayed him to the authorities, and Servetus was sentenced to be burned, but effected liisescape, and, after several months’ wandering, he was found at Geneva. Having ventured to church, according to the common account, he was recognized, appre¬ hended, and conveyed to prison by Calvin’s order, just as he was about to leave the city. The trial lasted, with various interruptions, for two months. At length, on Oct. 16, 1553, sentence was passed upon Servetus, condemning him to death by fire. On the next morning, the sentence was put into execution. After the execution of Servetus, and the expulsion of the Libertines two years later, Calvin’s power in Geneva was firmly established, and he used it vigorously for the defense of Protestantism throughout Europe. He died May 27, 1564. Calvinism is the system of religious doctrine associated with the name of Calvin, and supposed to distinguish the churches more particularly called the Reformed, in contradistinction to the Lutheran and Anglican Churches. Calvin’s doc¬ trinal views are laid down at length in his Inxtitutio Christianas Religionis. Predestination, and Irresistible Grace are the key-notes of Calvin¬ ism. Puritanism was nothing else than a move¬ ment to reduce the Church of England to a Cal- vini-tic model, and Calvinism still retains a powerful influence over many minds in the Anglican Establishment, while it is the professed creed of a great proportion of the Dissenters. The Westminster Confession ot Faith, the most elabor¬ ate and formal expression of Calvinistic doctrine that exists. Calx is the Latin term for quicklime. As quicklime is produced by burning limestone, the alchemists applied the term calx to the substance of a metal or mineral that remains after being subjected to extreme heat, and calcination to the process. Calycantlms (Gr. calyx-flower), a genus of Calycanthacese, a small order connecting Ranun- culaceie with Rosaceae, and of which only a few species are known, natives of North America and Japan. Calyciflorse, those natural orders of dicoty¬ ledons in which the sepals and petals are separate, as in Tlialamiflorse, but in which the stamens, instead of being hypogynous, are perigynous or epigynous. Calydonian Boar. According to a Greek myth, (Eneus, King of Calydon, the ancient capital of kEtolia, omitted a sacrifice to Artemis, whereupon the goddess, when he w r as absent on the Argonautic expedition, sent a frightful boar to lay waste his fields. No one dared to face the monster, until Meleager, the son of (Eneus, with a baud of heroes, pursued and slew him. Calypso, according to Homer, a daughter of Atlas, inhabiting the solitary wooded Isle of Ogy- gia, far apart from all gods and men. Odysseus being thrown upon her island by shipwreck, she treatedliim kindly, and promised him immortality if he would marry her. He was fascinated by her charms, but unwilling to desert his wife and his native land; she detained him, however, seven years, and bore him two sons. On his departure, she died of grief. Calyptraea, a genus of molluscs, among Pro.so- branch Gastropods, and sometimes popularly known as Chambered, Cup and Saucer, Bonnet, or Slipper Limpets. Calyx. Allhough in some flowers the transi¬ tion from ordinary foliage leaves to the floral envelopes surrounding the stamens and carpels is a gentle one, we can, in the majority of cases, recognize tlie floral envelopes as clearly defined. The outer circle or whorl of these is what we term the calyx, the inner being the corolla; and the separate leaves of the calyx are termed sepals, corresponding to the petals. Cam, or Granta, a sluggish river of England, which, rising in Essex, flows forty miles north¬ west and northeast through Cambridgeshire, and falls into the Ouse, three and one-lialf miles above Ely. It gives name to the town of Cambridge. Cam, Diooo, a Portuguese explorer of the fifteenth century, who in 1484 discovered the mouth of the Congo. Camarilla (Sp. a little chamber), a word first employed in the time of Ferdinand VII. of Spain (1814—33), and which now signifies throughout Europe the influence exercised on the State by the court-party. Camayeu is a term by which painting in one color, or monochrome, is designated. Pictures of several tints, but where the natural colors of the objects are not copied, are also said to be en camayeu. CambacereS, Jean Jacques Regis de, Duke of Parma, and High Chancellor of tlie French Empire under Napoleon, was born Oct. 18, 1753. In 1791 he was appointed President of the Crim¬ inal Court. In 1794, as President of the Com¬ mittee of Public Safety, he was active in procur¬ ing peace with Prussia and Spain. He assisted in the Revolution of the 18th Brumaire (Nov. 9, 1799), was appointed Second Consul, and attached himself to the interests of Napoleon, by whom lie was made High Chancellor of the Empire, and in 1808, Duke of Parma. In 1813, when Napoleon took the field against the allies, he was left as President of the Regency. He voted for the abdication of Napoleon. During the Hundred Days he was Minister of Justice and President of the Chamber of Peers. In 1816 he was exiled for having taken part in the execution of Louis XVI.; but in 1818 his civil and political rights were restored, and he returned to Paris, where he died March 5, 1824. Cambaluc, ( Khan-Buliyli , City of the Em¬ peror), the name by which, during the middle ages, Pekin became known to Europe, and rendered familiar by Marco Polo’s travels. Cambay {Khambhat), the port and capital of a small Indian feudatory State of Bombay Presi dency, lies in the northwest portion of the penin¬ sula, at the head of the Gulf of Cambay. Pop. (1881), 36,007; at one time 200,000. The area of Cambay is 350 square miles; pop. (1881), 86,074, of whom 12,417, including the Nawab, are Mo¬ hammedans. The Gulf of Cambay is a large inlet about 80 miles long and 25 broad. Camberwell Beauty (Vanessa antiopa), one of the largest and most beautiful of British butterflies, common in the central and south¬ ern parts of Europe, and having an exten¬ sive range in North America, where there are also two varieties, very close to the typi¬ cal form. The wings are of a deep purplish- brown with a band of black, and an outer*^T band or margin of pale yellow; the black band containing a low of large blue spots, the yellow margin dappled with black or brown Camberwell Beauty, specks, all the colors a, larva or caterpillar ; b, pupa, rich and velvety. Cambium (Lat. cambio, I change). The grow¬ ing point of any stem is composed of one or more actively dividing cells. In the growing point of a fern a single apical cell can still, though with difficulty, be distinguished amid the mass of embryonic cells from which the future tissues are forming, but in higher plants all the cells of this “meristem,” as it is termed, are equally endowed with the power of division. As the plant grows, the new cells constantly formed behind the apex are modified at first into the em¬ bryonic layers from which epidermis, fibro-vascu- lar bundles, and parenchyma are developed, but these are no longer capable of continued growth, and the bundles are said to be definite. Cambodia, or Camboja, nominally a state in Indo-Cliina under a French protectorate, but prac¬ tically a French dt pendency, between 10° 30' and 14° 10' N. latitude, and 102° 45' and 106 : 45' E. longitude, 220 miles from northeast to southwest, and 150 miles broad, comprising an area of 32,390 square miles. It is bounded on the southeast and south by French Cochin-China; on the southwest by the Gulf of Siam; on the north by Siam; on the east toward Annam, where the frontier, traversing imperfectly-explored terri¬ tories, is vague, by the territories of independ¬ ent Mois tribes. The coast, 156 miles long, in¬ dented about the middle by the Bay of Kom- pong-Som, offers but one port, Kampot. The natural products are more numerous and varied than in French Cochin-China—rice, cotton,maize, pepper, cinnamon, vanilla, cardamoms, sugar¬ cane, indigo, manioc, ramee; sesame, gutta-percha, etc. The forests contain excellent timber. The fauna of Cambodia comprise the elephant, tiger, panther, bear, rhinoceros, ape, buffalo, etc. Cam¬ bodia supplies Cochin-China with a large part of the cattle it consumes. The horses of Cambodia are small and robust, with remarkably largo heads. Wading birds abound, and crocodiles are found in most of the rivers. Pop. (1874), 946,000, of whom nearly 800,000 w r ere Cambodians and 107,000 Chinese. Pnom-Penh, the capital, at the junction of the “ Four-Arms,” has a population of 35,000 of mixed races. The ancient Kingdom of Cambodia or Khmer formerly extended over a large part of Indo-China, In 1858 France first appeared in Indo-China. Having made herself mistress of the Annam Provinces of the Delta of the Mekliong, France, on Aug. 11, 1863, con¬ cluded a treaty with the new King of Cambodia, Norodom, placing Cambodia under a French pro¬ tectorate. This treaty has been superseded by that of June 17, 188U under which the King of Cambodia accepts all the reforms, administrative. CAMBRAI. 236 CAMERA LUCID A. judiciary, financial, and commercial, which the Government of France may deem advisable. Cambrai, a city and fortress of the French department of the Nord, on the Scheldt, 128 miles north-northeast of Paris. Among the principal public buildings are the town-house, arcliiepisco- pal palace, and cathedral. Its predecessor was paftially destroyed in 1793 by the revolutionists. They also disentombed the remains of Fc'nelon, who was Archbishop here, and melted his lead cofiin into bullets. Pop. (1872), 22,897; (188G), 17,729. Cambria, the ancient name of Wales, the Britannia Seennda of the Romans. It is. derived from the word Cymry, or Kymry, the name by which the Welsh have always called themselves, and appears in “Cambrian Mountains,” and “ Cambrian System.” Cumbria, the name of the old British kingdom, also called Strathelyde, and Cumberland are other derivatives. Cambrian System. This is the name given to the great series of sedimentary deposits which comes next in order of succession to the Archaean System. Wherever the base of these deposits can be seen, the beds are found to rest unconform- ably upon the Archaean, or as they are sometimes termed, the pre-Cambrian, rocks. There is some diversity of opinion as to the upper limits of the Cambrian. The British Cambrian rocks are best developed in North Wales, and are also well represented in Shropshire, etc. Cambric, a general term applied to the finest and thinnest of linen fabrics, said to be derived from Cambrai,where such goods were first made. Some of the finest cambrics of the present day are produced in Switzerland. Scotch cambric is really a muslin, being made of cotton with the fiber twisted very hard, to imitate real or linen cambric. Cambridge, the county town of Cambridge¬ shire, lies on the Cam, fifty-eight miles north-by- east of London. The town, as distinguished from the university, has not many features of interest. Pop. (1886), 42,374.— The University of Cambridge is one of tlie two ancient institu¬ tions of the kind existing in England. Authentic records relating to its origin are entirely want¬ ing, but it is probable that the true history of the university begins in the twelfth century. Certain writs of Henry III., of 1231, are the earliest record of an attempt to introduce discipline amongst the students attending the lectures. Peterhouse, the oldest college in the university, was founded in 1286; and between the middle of the thirteenth and the close of the sixteenth centuries, with one exception, all these royal and religious foundations were endowed which superseded the hostels and now constitute the university. It is by the possession of the college system that the sister universities of Oxford and Cambridge are distinguished from those of the Continent. The final abolition of restrictions as to marriage and as to holy orders (except in the case of ofiices with clerical functions) took place in 1881, when new statutes were issued by the Cambridge commissioners under the Univer¬ sities of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877. The endowment of university professorships dates from the sixteenth century. In 1502, Lady Mar¬ garet, mother of Henry VII., founded the Lady Margaret professorship of Divinity. Henry VIII. in 1540 founded the five regius professorships of Divinity, Civil Law, Physic, Hebrew, and Greek. The earliest mathematical professorship was that founded by Henry Liicas in 1663. The univer¬ sity has thirty-five professors, increased to forty by the statutes of 1881, in addition to readers, demonstrators, and assistants. About half of the total number of undergraduates have rooms in college; the remainder reside in lodgings, but under the same rules as to discipline. Residence is usually commenced in tlie October term. The Ordinary B. A., or Bachelor of Arts, de¬ gree may be taken in the ninth term of residence —viz, in the third June after entering. The library contains over 400,000 volumes and MSS. The chief treamre amongst them is the “Codex Bezie,” or “Cantabrigiensis,” presented to the uni¬ versity by Theodore Bazie in 1581. Cambridge, Mass., is the seat of Harvard Uni¬ versity. It is one of the oldest towns in New England, having been settled in 1630. Pop., (1888), 59,660. Longfellow lived here from 1836 till his death. Cambridge Greensand, a name given to cer¬ tain “coprolite beds” met with in Cambridge¬ shire, England, which were at one time supposed to represent the “Upper Greensand.” Cambridgeshire, an inland eastern county of England, 48 miles long, lli to 33 miles broad, and 821 square miles, or 535,440 acres in area. As much as 92 per cent, of that area consists of arable land, meadow, and pasture, the rest being swamps. The chief towns of Cambridgeshire are Cambridge, (the county town), Ely, Wisbeach, 51 arch, Thorney, Linton, Soliam, Newmarket, and Royston. Pop. (1881), 185,594. Camby'ses ( Kambujiya ), second king of the Medes and Persians, wars the son of Cyrus, and succeeded his father in 529 n.c. lie put his brother Smerdis to death, and in 527 or 525 in¬ vaded Egypt, defea'ed its king, Psammenitus, at Pelu.sium, and in six months made himself master of the whole country. Cambronne, Pierre Jacques, born at Nantes, Dec. 6,1770;died there Jan. 8, 1842. He served in La Vendfe under Hoc-lie, in Switzerland under Mass (mil, and followed Napoleon to Elba. At Waterloo he commanded the Imperial Guard, and when summoned to surrender refused, with an expletive well known, thanks to Victor Hugo, as the “ mot de Cambronne.” He fell covered with wounds, and after 1830 was reinstated in his military rank. Camden, a city and port of entry of New Jersey, and county seat of Camden county, stands on the east bank of the Delaware river, opposite Phila¬ delphia. Pop. (1840), 41,659. Camden, Charles Pratt, Eari, of, a younger son of Sir John Pratt, born in 1713, died in 1794. Camden, William, scholar, antiquary, and his¬ torian, born in London, May 2, 1551. In 1575 he was appointed second master of Westminster School; and it was while he was discharging the dut es of this office that he undertook the work which has made his name famous, his Britannia, a survey of the British Isles. He died on Nov. 9, 1623. Camel (L it. camelus; Heb. gamal) a genus of even-toed ruminant Ungulates (Artio- dactyla, Ruminantia), and type of a small family—Camelidiae or Tylopoda. The stomach has three compartments, the manyplies or psalterium being ab¬ sent; the placenta is diffuse. The fam¬ ily includes two genera—the camels proper (Camelus) and the various forms of alpaca ( q. v. , Auchenia). The camels are well known for their large size, dor¬ sal humps, callosities on knees, breasts, etc., for the common sole uniting the two toes. One species (U. dromadarius) is usually spoken of as the dromedary, though the title properly belongs only to a special breed. It liasa single hump and a generally reddish-gray color. Its home is in Arabia, but it is bred in West Asia and Nort h Africa. There arc many breeds, and the dromedary par excellence is the most agile. The other camel -isBoneoftne known as C. bactrianu «, and is distin- 1 ^nd guislied by its larger size, two dorsal foot of humps, and finer brown or reddish hair, camel. This camel is bred in Central Asia, and in its adapt- Camel (Camelus baclrianus ). ability to domestication, as well as its natural i adaptation to desert life, is a most useful animal. The Bactrian camel can carry 1,000 lbs. weight or more, and the dromedary proper can cover 100 miles in a day. The ordinary gait of a camel is about two and a half miles an hour, but this can be kept up for many days with little food and less drink. A swift dromedary may go ten miles an Part of the inside of Stomach- hour. Many doubtful paunch of Camel, showing the stories are told of the water-cells, performance of some of these beasts. Camel, a caisson-like apparatus for enabling large vessels to navigate shoal waters. It was invented by the Russian engineer, De Witte (1790-1854), and is often used between Kronstadt and St. Petersburg. Camellia, a genus of Ternstroemiacca;, named after Camellus, a Moravian Jesuit, who in 1689 collected plants in the Philippine Islands. The species are all Oriental evergreen shrubs, and have long been cultivated in China and Japan, chiefly on account of the singular beauty of their flowers. The best known and most esteemed of these is C. japonica; in the wild state ihis has red Camellia Japonica. flowers, recalling those of the wild rose. It was introduced into Europe by Lord Petre in 1739; but double varieties were only brought from China from 1792 onward; many have also been raised by European florists, and the multitude of beautiful hybrids and varieties is now endless. Camellias may be propagated also by cuttings or layers, as well as by grafting or inarching. Camelopard (Cana lopardalis giraffa), an old name for the giraffe, which recalls the curious old notion that certain strange animals originated simply by crossing. The giraffe was supposed on account of its shape and coloring to spring from the camel and the leopard ( pardalis ). Camelot, a name applied in the mediaeval romances to the splendid “City of Legions” which grew up out of the permanent quarters of the Second Augusta Legion at Caerleon-upon-Usk, but was built earlier by the mythical Belinus. Camel’s Thorn (Alhdgi), a genus of Legu- minosae. The species are herbs or undershrubs, and chiefly inhabit the deserts of the East, where they are of great importance as affording food for camels. Cameo, an engraved gem in which the figure or subject is carved in relief. Stratified agates are chiefly employed for cameos, the relief being formed in one band or stratum of the agate, with a background of contrasting color. These banded agates are known generic-ally as onyx stones; when the alternate layers are simply white and dark neutral tint or black they are called simply onyxes; a sardonyx consists of strata of white and ruddy brown sard. Camera Lncida (so named in contrast to Camera Obscura), an optical instrument con- CAMERA OBSCURA. CAMORRA. 61 structed of various forms and for various pur¬ poses. Dr. Robert Hooke invented one about 1674; whilst Dr. Wollaston's (1807), intended to facilitate the perspective delineation of objects, consists of a small quadrilateral prism of glass, of which AB is the perpendicular section, held in a brass frame, which is attached to an upright rod,. having at its lower end a screw-clamp. The prism being at the height of about a foot from the table, lias its upper face horizontal. Two of its faces are at a right angle at A; the contiguous faces make respectively with them angles of 674°; so that the remaining obtuse angle at B contains 135 . Rays coming from an object PQ, and falling nearly perpendicularly on the first surface, enter the prism, and undergo total reflection at the con¬ tiguous surface; they then fall at the same angle on the next surface, and are totally reflected again; finally, they emerge nearly perpendicularly to the remaining surface. An eye, as in the figure, then receives the emergent pencil through one part of the pupil, so that an image, pg, of the object is seen projected upon a sheet of paper upon the table. The rays from the drawing- pencil passing the edge of the prism, enter the other part of the pupil; and the pencil and image being seen together upon the paper, a sketch of the latter can be taken. Camera Obscura (lit. a dark chamber), an instrument described by Giambattista della Porta in his Magia Natural is (1569). It is known in its simplest form as a familiar toy, consisting of a rectangular box, furnished at one end with a lens whose focal length is equal to the length and depth of the box; at the opposite end of which a plane reflector is placed at an angle of 45°, which throws the image of any objects to which the lens may be directed on a piece of ground-glass on the top of the box in a non-inverted position, so that they may be viewed or sketched from as in nature. For the photographic camera, see Photography. Camerarius, Joachim —originally Liebhard, which name he changed into Camerarius, because his forefathers had been Edmmever (Chamber¬ lains) at the court of the Bishop of Bamberger— was born at Bamberg, April 12, 1500, and died at Leipz'g, after a life devoted to literature, April 17, 1574. Ilis son, Joachim Camerarius (1534- 98), was one of the most learned physicians and botanists of his age.— Rudolf Jakob Camera- Rius (1665-1721) was also a physician and botanist. Cameri'no (ancient Cameiinum), a town of Central Italy, 41 miles southwest of Ancona. It has a cathedral occupying the site of a temple to Jupiter. Pop., 4,342". Camerlengo (Ital. chamberlain), the cardinal with the control of the papal treasury, who in t he days of the temporal power, administered justice, and during an interim stood at the head of the Government. Cameron, John, scholar and divine, born at Glasgow about 1579. In 1600 he went to the Continent, where his ability and erudition secured for him several appointments at Bergerac, Sedan, Saumur, and other seats of learning. He died in 1625. Cameron, Richard, a Scottish Covenanter, born in Falkland, in Fife, where he became precentor and schoolmaster under an Episcopal incumbent. In 1678 he went to Holland, and returned in 1680 in time to take a prominent part in publishing the Sanquhar Declaration. Retir¬ in'.: then, with some sixty armed comrades, to the hills between Nithsdale and Aryshire, he suc¬ ceeded in evading capture for a month, though a price of 5,000 merks was set on his head by Gov¬ ernment. On July 20, 1680, however, they were surprised by a body of dragoons in Airds Moss, near Auchinleck, and after a brave fight, Cameron was killed. He was the founder of the Camer- onian sect, so vividly depicted and so much, mis¬ represented by Sir Walter Scott. Cameron, Simon, born in Lancaster county, Penn., March 8, 1799, became an editor and bank president. In 1845 he was elected to the United States Senateas'a Democrat and supported the Mexican War. After the repeal of the Missouri Compromise he affiliated himself with the Republican party, and in 1857 was again chosen Senator. At the Chicago convention in 1860 he was a'formidable candidate for the Pres¬ idency, but threw his strength to Lincoln, who on his inauguration made Cameron Secretary ot War. In January, 1862, Mr. Cameron resigned, being succeeded by Edwin M. Stanton. For a short time he was Minister to Russia, and in 1866 was again elected Senator. He was reelected in 1873 and followed Sumner as Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations. Ilis son, James Donald Cameron, was elected Senator on his retirement and still holds that position. Cameron, Verney Lovett, African explorer, born July, 1, 1844. He entered the navy in 1857, and served in the Mediterranean, the West Indies, and the Red Sea, and on the east coast of Africa, taking part in the Abyssinian expedition, and in the suppression of the slave-trade. In 1872 he was appointed to the command of an east-coast expedition to relieve Livingston, and starting from Bagamoyo in March, 1873, in August, at Unyanyembe, he met Livingstone’s followers bearing his remains to the coast. After making arrangements for their safe arrival, he proceeded to Ujiji, where he found some of Livingstone’s papers and a map, which he forwarded to Zanzi¬ bar. He then made a survey of Lake Tanganyika, which he found to be disconnected with the Nile system. He has since made other explorations in Africa. Among his works are Across Africa, (1877), Our Future Highway to India (1880), and several boys’ books. Cameronian Regiment, since 1881 Cameron- ians (Scottish Rifle'-), long the Twenty-sixth In¬ fantry regiment, had its origin in a body of Cam- eronians (1689). Taking advantage of their zeal and courage, the Convention which sat at Edin¬ burgh induced a number of them to assist in the Revolution, which it was imagined by some was to reestablish the reign of the Covenant. Cameronians, the religious body in Scotland named after Richard Cameron, but officially called Reformed Presbyterians. Cameroon, a German colony on the west coast of Africa, extending along 9° 8’ E. longitude from the Cross river to the mouth of the Rio del Rey, and from thence south to a point slightly be¬ low 3° N. latitude; the limits in the interior, which is almost unexplored, have not been fixed. The name is derived from the Cameroon river, which enters the Bight of Biafra, opposite Fernando Po. Camillus, Marcus Furius, a Roman patrician who was a censor (consular tribune, says Livy) in 403 b.c. He finished the war against Yeii, tak¬ ing the town in 396, after a siege of ten years, and in 394 besieged the Falerii, who, after bravely defending themselves, were led by his magnanimous restoration of their children to yield unconditionally. Condemned nominally on a charge of misappropriating the booty, but really because of his patrician haughtiness, he banished himself from Rome (391), and lived in retirement at Ardca until Brennus had captured and destroyed the whole of Rome except the Capitol. Recalled and appointed Dictator, he raised an army, and appearing—according to the legend—just at the moment when the garrison were about to purchase the departure of the Gauls, defeated and drove them from the town. He afterward obtained new victories over the yEqui, the Yolsci, and the Etrusci; and in 367 b.c., when war broke out with the Gauls, lie, though eighty years old, accepted the Dictatorship for the fifth time, defeated the barbarians near Alba, and made peace between patricians and plebeians. He died j of the plague 365 b.c. CamUarda, the insurgent Huguenots of the Cevennes, so-called from the camise or blouse , worn by the peasants. The revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIY. in 1685 fired their zeal. At first their rage was directed against the tax-collectors, several of whom were murdered and their houses razed; but after an armed rising in 1689, a wider movement was brought on in 1702, by the cruelty of the Abb5 du Chaila, who tracked out the retreats of the persecuted people, surprised them at worship, hung some and imprisoned others. His murder gave the signal for a general insurrection; the Camisards’ ranks swelled to thousands, while Louis’ difficulties were increased by the commencement of the War of the Spanish Succession, and by the encourage¬ ment afforded to the insurgents by his enemies. Several detachments of soldiers had been beaten back or cut off when, in 1708, Marshal Montrevel was sent into the district at the head of 60,000 men. This man, once a Huguenot, now perse¬ cuted his former co-religionists; large numbers were shot down, and 436 villages were destroyed. The Camisards retaliated with equal ferocity; in the diocese of Nimes alone eighty-four priests were strangled, and some 200 churches burned. The skill of their principal leader, Jean Cavalier, his plan to pass into Dauphin5 and unite with the Duke of Savoy, and the undoubted spread of the revolt, caused great anxiety. In April, 1704, Montrevel was superseded by Marshal Villars, who promised a free pardon to all who might surrender, and released all prisoners who were willing to swear allegiance, while he had every person taken inarms shot, and broke up his army into flying columns, which scoured the country on all sides. One band after another submitted; on May 10th Cavalier accepted the amnesty; and by the end of 1704 the zealots who persevered in the war had all been taken and shot. The severity of the Duke of Berwick, however, who succeeded Villars in 1705, occasioned a fresh outbreak; but this was put down in April of that year. Camlet, originally a fabric made of camel’s hair, is now as a rule made from the hair of the Angora goat, of wool, or of wool mixed with silk, cotton, or linen. Camoens (Camden), Luis de, Portuguese poet, born in 1524. While still a student he wrote his Am- phitrides, which was acted before the authorities of the university. In 1572 he published The Lusiads, with a dedication to King Sebastian. It had an immediate and brilliant success, but did little for the fortunes of its author, who died in a public hospital, June 10, 1580. Camomile, or Chamomile ( Anthemis ), a genus of Confpositse. The species are annual and per¬ ennial herbs, all palaearctic. The most important species of the genus is A. nobilis, which has long been known for the medicinal virtues of an in- Camomile (Anthemis nobilis ). fusion of its flowers (Flores Anthemediss) as a bit¬ ter stomachic and tonic. These properties seem mainly due to an essential oil which is prepared by distillation; a bitter principle is also present, but no alkaloid. Camorra, the name of a secret society in the former Kingdom of Naples, the members of which were called Camorrisli, and which for CAMP 288 CAMPEGGIO. many years plundered and terrorized the country, undertaking also the transport of smuggled goods and contracting for the commission of serious crimes. Camp (Lat. castrci; the English name camp being from campus, a plain). The arrangement of a Roman Camp was according to a fixed and regular plan, and an army never halted for a single night without throwing up an intrench- ment capable of containing the whole of the troops and their baggage. Of course such a camp for the night was much slighter in construction than the castra station, or stationary camp, which was to shelter an army for some time. The most complete account of the Roman camp is furnished to us by Polybius, the companion in many cam¬ paigns of the younger Scipio.—The principles of castrametation, or camp-formation, underwent much change after the invention of gunpowder. Camps are now collections of tents or huts, in which soldiers are lodged during a campaign or field manoeuvres. Campagna di Roma, an undulating, mostly uncultivated and unhealthy plain of Raly sur¬ rounding Rome, including the greatest part of ancient Latium, with a length (supposing the name to apply to the district extending from Cape Linaro, south of Civita Vecchia, to Terra- cina, beyond the Pontine Marshes) of about 90 miles, and an extreme breadth inland to the Alban and Sabine hills of 40 miles. The ground is almost entirely volcanic, the lakes being formed by craters of extinct volcanoes, and the broad Tiber winds across the plain between banks of tufa, of which the seven hills of Rome are composed. Cam pan, Jeanne Louise Henriette, born Oct. 6, 1752, from 1770 till 1792 was Marie Antoinette’s confidant. After the fa’l of Robes¬ pierre, she opened a boarding-school at St. Ger- main-en-Laye; and in 1806 was appointed by Napoleon head of the institution at Ecouen for the education of the daughters of the officers of the Legion of Honor. At the Restoration this institution was suppressed, and Madame Campan retired to Mantes, where she died, May 16, 1822. She wrote memoirs of Marie Antoinette and Queen Hortense. Campanella, Tommaso (properly Giovan Domenico), born Sept. 5, 1658, at Stilo in Cala¬ bria, became a Dominican monk in his fif¬ teenth year. The results of his first studies were given in his Philosophia Sensibus Demonstrata, etc. (Naples, 1591.) He was compelled to flee from Naples. In 1599, being suspected of conspiracy, he was seized and confined in a Nea¬ politan dungeon for twenty-seven years; tried five times, and tortured seven; accused of heresy, and declared the author of a book which had been published thirty years before he was born. In 1626 Pope Urban VIII. had him brought to the prison of the Inquisition at Rome, and three years afterward gave him his liberty and a yearly pension. After being again persecuted by the Spanish Government, Campanella went to Paris, where he was graciously received by Louis XIII. and Richelieu. He died in the Dominican mon¬ astery of St. HonortS, near Paris, May 21, 1689. Campania, anciently a province on the west coast of Italy, having Capua as its capital (now subdivided into the Provinces of Benevento, Naples, Salerno, Avellino, and Caserta), lying between Latium, Samnium, and Lucania. It was one of the most productive plains in the world, yielding, in extraordinary abundance, corn, wine, and oil. Campanile (Ital. from low Lat. campana, a bell), a name adopted from the Italian to signify a bell-tower of the larger kind, and usually ap¬ plied only to such as are detached from the church. Campaniles are found at Rome, Bologna, Padua, Ravenna, Cremona, Venice. Perhaps the most remarkable are the ‘ ‘ leaning tower ” of Pisa, and the campanile of Florence. The former, which is circular iu form, is decorated with col¬ umns and arcades to the summit of its eight stories. There is a fine campanile at Seville, 275 feet in height, the lower part of which (185 feet) was built as a minaret by Abu Yusuf Yakub in 1196, while the upper was added in 1568. The origin of the campanile as an adjunct to Christian structures is unknown. Campan'ula (Lat. a little Campanulaceae commonly known as bell-flowers or bells. The species number about 200, chiefly palsearctic, but found as alpine plants in warmer and southern re¬ gions. The flowers are generally beau¬ tiful, and many are cultivated. The common wild G. rolundifolia is more familiar than any other species, both on account of its commonness and simple beauty, and as the harebell of English poetry, and bluebell of Scottish song. Canterbury Bell. Campanulaceat, an order of corollifloral di¬ cotyledons, herbs, or rarely shrubs, with bitter milky juice, acrid and often poisonous; dieuretic. Campanularia, a common genus of Hydroids and type of a family, Campanularid*. The delicate stem bearing the colony of polyps may be simple or branched; the nutri¬ tive individuals are sur¬ rounded by transparent bell-sliaped sheaths, within which they may be retract ed. The genus is common in North European seas and in the Mediterranean. Al¬ lied genera are Cam panularia, Clytia, Hincksia, Laomedea (with sporosacs),and Eu- cope and Obelia (with free swimming-bells). a< nut ritfv™ividuais; b, re- Carapbell, an ancient productive individuals and illustrious Scottish orsporosac. family, to which genealogists have chosen to assign an Anglo-Norman origin, deriving its sur¬ name from the Latin De Campo Bello. Accord¬ ing, however, to the Duke of Argyll, it is purely Celtic, of Scoto-Irish origin; and L'ambel, as the name was always formerly written, is just the Celtic cam beul, “curved mouth.” Campbell, Alexander, founder of the sect known as the “Disciples of Christ,” or more commonly the “ Campbellites,” was born near Ballymena, in County Antrim, in 1788, but immi¬ grated to the United States in 1807. Though at first a Presbyterian, in 1812 he formed a connec¬ tion with the Baptists, and for some time he labored as an itinerant preacher, principally in Western Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Ohio. In 1826 he published a translation of the New Testa¬ ment, in which the words “ baptism” and “ bap¬ tist” gave place to immersion and immerser. Campbell gradually formed a large party of fol¬ lowers, who began about 1827 to form themselves into a sect under the designation of “The Dis¬ ciples of Clirist,” which in 1881 had, in the United States, as many as 5,100 churches and 591,821 members. In 1841 Campbell founded Bethany College in West Virginia, and died there March 4, 1866. The late President Garfield was, in early life, a Campbellite preacher. Campbell, Sir Colin, Lord Clyde, English soldier, born in Glasgow, Oct. 20, 1792. He was gazetted an ensign in 1808, and by 1813 had been promoted to a captaincy, serving on the Wal- cheren expedition (1809), and in the Peninsular War, where he was wounded. He took part in the expedition to the United States (1814), and then passed nearly thirty years in garrison duty at Gibraltar, and other places, in 1837 becoming Lieutenant-Colonel of the Ninety-eighth Foot. For the brief Chinese campaign of 1842 lie was made a C. B., and for his brilliant services in the second Sikh war (1848-49) a K. C. B., thereafter commanding for three years at Peslmwur against the frontier tribes. On the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854 he was appointed to the command of the Highland Brigade; the victory of the Alma was mainly his; as was the repulse of the Russians by the “ thin red line” in the battle of Balaklava. He was rewarded with a K. G. C. B., and with a sword of honor from his native city, and with several foreign orders, and in 1856 was appointed Inspector-General of In¬ fantry. When on July 11, 1857, the news reached England of the Sepoy Mutiny, Lord Palmerston offered him the command of the forces in India, and he started next day for Calcutta. He reached it in August; on November 17th, with 4,700 men, effected the final relief of Lucknow; and on Dec. 20, 1858, having five months earlier been created Lord Clyde, announced to the Viceroy that the rebellion was ended. He was made a Field Marshal, and received a pension of £2,000. He died Aug. 14, 1863, and was buried in West¬ minster Abbey. Campbell, George, divine, was born in 1719 at Aberdeen. His first book was his famous Dissertation on Miracles (1762), in answer to Hume, a work which in its own day was greatly admired. In 1771 Campbell was elected Professor of Divinity in Marischal College. In 1776 he published his Philosophy of Rhetoric, in 1789 a Translation of the Gospels. He died April 6, 1796. Campbell, John, Baron, of Stratheden, and Lord Chancellor of England, born Sept. 15, 1779. The publication of the first volume of his elabor¬ ate nisiprius “Reports”(1808), brought him into notice, and by the end of 1824 he became leader of the Oxford circuit, which he had joined iu 1810. He became King’s Counsel in 1827. In 1832 he was made Solicitor-General, knighted, and returned to Parliament for Dudley. Upon his promotion to the Attorney Generalship in 1834 Campbell was defeated at Dudley, but was re¬ turned three months later for Edinburgh. In 1841 he became Lord Campbell of Stratheden, and was raised to the Lord-Chancellorship of Ireland. He was made Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster in 1846, Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench in 1850, and Lord Chancellor of England in 1859. He died on June 22, 1861. Campbell, John Francis, of Islay, a great folklorist, was born Dec. 29, 1822. Educated at Eton and the University of Edinburgh, he held offices at court, and was afterward Secretary to the Lighthouse and Coal Commissions. He died at Cannes, Feb. 17, 1885. Campbell, Thomas, poet, born July 27, 1777. In 1797 he wrote The Pleasures of Dope. It was published in 1799, and ran through four editions in a year. In 1803 he settled in London, and contributed articles to The Edinburgh Encyclo¬ paedia, and compiled The Annals of Great Brit¬ ain from George II. to the Peace of Amiens. In 1806, through Fox’s influence, he received a pen¬ sion of £200 per annum from Government. In 1809 appeared Gertrude of Wyoming. In 1818 he published his Specimens of the British Poets. Iu 1827 he was elected Lord Rector of the Uni¬ versity of Glasgow, and received the honor of reelection the two following years. He died at Boulogne, June 15, 1844. llohenlinden, Ye Mari¬ ners of Engla nd, and The Battle of the Baltic are regarded as among his best poems. Campbell Island lies to the south of New Zealand, in 52° 34' S. latitude, and 169° 12' E. longitude. It is volcanic, and displays a rich and rare flora. Discovered in 1810, it served as an observatory during the Transit of Venus in 1874. Cans peachy (San Francisco de Campeche), a sea port on the west coast of the Peninsula of Yucatan, on a bay of the same name. It has a citadel, university, naval academy, and shipbuilding docks. Pop. (1880t, 12,600. Campeacliy gives name to a State of Mexico. Campeggio, Lorenzo, Cardinal, born in 1472. He was made Bishop of Feltri, and sent by Leo X. on a mission to the Emperor Maxi¬ milian, being created a Cardinal in his absence (1517). Next year he visited England as Papal Legate to incite Henry VIII. against the Turks, and was well received. In 1524 he obtained the Bishopric of Salisbury and the Archbishopric of Bologna, and he presided the same year at the Ratisbon Diet. In 1528 lie was dispatched to CAMPER’. 239 CANADA England to hear the famous divorce suit of Henry VIII. against Catharine. Campeggio died at Rome in 1539. Camper, Peter, anatomist, horn at Leyden May 11, 1722, and became Professor of Medicine in 1750 at Franeker, in 1755 at Amsterdam, and in 1765 at Groningen. In 1773 lie resigned his post, and, on being elected a member of the State council in 1787, removed to the Hague, where lie died, April 7, 1789. Camperdowii (Dutch Gamperduin), a broad tract ot low dunes in North Holland, is famous for the victory obtained off the coast here by Admiral Duncan over the Dutch fleet under Ad¬ miral Van Winter, Oct. 11, 1797. Duncan was created Viscount Duncan of Camperdown, his son (in 1831) Earl of Camperdown. Camp Followers are the sutlers and servants who follow an army. They are at all times under the control of the commanding officer, but only subject to military law when in the field. Camphatisen, Wilhelm, a German painter, born Feb. 8, 1818, at Diisseldorf, and from 1859 professor in the art academy there. He ' was specially famous for battle-pieces—scenes from Cromwell’s battles, the Thirty Years’ War, the wars of 1866 and 1870—and painted many notable portraits of soldiers and equestrian figures. He died June 16, 1885. Camphene, or Camphilene, is an artificial variety of camphor obtained from turpentine, by acting thereon with the dry vapor of hydro¬ chloric acid, and keeping the whole at a low tem¬ perature by immersing the vessel in a freezing mixture. Camphine is the name applied to a variety of spirit of turpentine obtained from the Pinvs aus¬ tralis of the Southern States of America, and form¬ erly used as an illuminant. It is very volatile, burning freely with a pure white brilliant light. Its vapor forms with air a very explosive mix¬ ture. Camphor is a solid essential oil which is found in many plants, and may be separated from many essential oils. It particularly abounds in certain species of Lauraceae. The principal source of the camphor of commerce is the Camphor Laurel (Cinnamomum ( Laurus ) Caviphora), a tree of China, Japan, Formosa, and Cochin-China, arid which has been introduced into Java and the West Indies. Camphor is chiefly imported in the crude or unrefined state from Formosa and Japan, where the wood is cut into chips and distilled with water, the vapor of camphor rising with the steam, being collected in the head of the still. After collection camphor oil drains off, which is used in China for rheumatism. Camphor was unknown to the Greeks and Romans, but has been highly valued since ancient times in the East, and was first brought to Europe by the Arabs. It is a white, tough solid, slightly lighter than water, • and having the formula CmlLcO. It is very sparingly soluble in water, but freely soluble in alcohol, ether, acetic acid, and the essential oils. It fuses at 347° (175° C.), and boils at 399° (204°C.), but volatilizes somewhat rap¬ idly at ordinary temperatures. When set fire to, it burns with a white, smoky flame. Thrown upon water, it floats, and may be set fire to. It has a peculiar hot, aromatic taste, and an agree¬ able, characteristic odor. Camphor is used alike in European and Oriental medicine, both inter¬ nally and externally, as a temporary' stimulant. It is frequently employed in gout and rheuma¬ tism. In small doses it acts as an anodyne and antispasmodic; in very large doses it is an irritant poison. It is generally reckoned an anaphrodisiac, although some maintain that it lias an opposite action. The Borneo or Sumatra Camphor of commerce, sometimes called Hard Camphor, is the produce of Dryobalanops aromatica, a large tree of the order Dipterocarpeae. The camphor is obtained by cutting down the tree, and split¬ ting it into small pieces, being found in crystal¬ line masses in natural cavities of the wood. Although the form of camphor earliest known, it no longer appears in commerce. Its composition is Cioili ,,0, and it can be converted into common camphor by the action of nitric acid. The same tree also yields a “ camphor oil,” isomeric with oil of turpentine, C.JLc. This is collected by tapping or felling the tree. Cam pi, a family of artists of some note at Cremona, in the sixteenth century. Giui.io Campi, the oldest brother (1500-72), studied paint¬ ing, sculpture, and architecture under Giulio Romano, and has left a fine altar-piece at Cre¬ mona.— Antonio Campi was a successful imita¬ tor of Correggio, and had some merit as an architect and engraver, lie died after 1591.— Vincenzo Campi (died 1591) excelled in small figures; some of his portraits and paintings of fruits also are highly valued.— Bernardino Campi (1522-90) was the son of a goldsmith, and possi¬ bly a kinsman of the three brothers Campi. Many of his works are found in Mantua and Cremona, and are highly valued. Campion is the common name of plants belong¬ ing to the generic Lychnis and Silene. Campion, Edmond, the first of the English Jesuit martyrs, nicknamed “the Pope’s cham¬ pion,” born in 1540, and executed for treason in 1581. Camp-meetings are out-door gatherings of devout persons, continued for several days at a time, with the view of securing prolonged and uninterrupted religious exercises. Assemblies of a like kind have been more or less usual at various periods in the history of the Christian Church; but it was in connection with Methodism in America that such meetings became especially prominent. Campobasso, a town of South Italy, among the Apennines, fifty-two miles north of Benevento. Pop., 13,594.—The province (formerly Molise) is very mountainous, and little of the land is cul¬ tivable. Area, 1,764 square miles; pop. (1881), 365,434. Campo-Formio, a village of Northern Italy, celebrated for the'treaty of peace here concluded on Oct. 17, 1797, between Austria and the French Republic, whose army, under Bonaparte, after subjugating Italy (1796), had crossed the Noric Alps, and threatened Vienna. Campoma'lies, Pedro Rodriguez, Count of, Spanish statesman and writer, born in Asturias in 1723, held many posts under Charles III., and in 1789-91 was President of the Council of State. He died Feb. 3, 1802. Campo Santo (holy field) is the Italian and Spanish name for a cemetery or buryiug-ground, especially for one inclosed by an arcade. Campus, a public park in Roman times. The term is now generally applied in the United States to the field or play-ground surrounding a college building, and devoted to the recreation of the students. Camuccini, Vincenzo, painter, was born at Rome in 1775. The school of which he became the head was founded on the theatrical antique style of the French painter, David. He died at Rome, Sept. 2, 1844. Camus, Armand Gaston, French revolution¬ ist, born at Paris in 1740. A zealous and ascetic Jansenist, and a master of ecclesiastical law, he was elected Advocate-General of the French clergy, and in 1789 member of the States-General by the people of Paris. He died in 1804. Camwood, a dyewood obtained from Baphia nitida, a leguminous tree (sub-order Caesalpinieai) a native of Angola. It is at first white, but turns red on exposure to air. It produces a finer and richer red than Brazil-wood, and is very per¬ manent. Barwood, very similar in its properties, but yielding a duller color, is said to be produced by the same tree. Cana of Galilee, the scene of our Lord’s first miracle, and the birthplace of Nathanael, was situated in the neighborhood of Capernaum, to the west of the Sea of Galilee. Two modern vil¬ lages claim to represent the sacred site, and good authorities are divided as to the mdentificalion. Canaan (low-land) was the name originally applied to the low coast-land of Palestine on the Mediterranean, inhabited by the Canaanites (strictly so called), as opposed to the mountain- land (cf. Numbers xiii, 29); and in this original sense the name is still applied in Isa. xxiii, 11, to the Phoenician, and in Zeph. ii, 5, to the Philis¬ tine coast-line. Just as with the name Palestine ( - Philistia) at a later period, the name Canaan became extended to the whole country, yet only to the part west of the Jordan, the part east of Jordan being contrasted with it as the “Land of Gilead.” Canaanites, in the Old Testament, a name frequently used to include all the heathen inhab¬ itants of the country between the Jordan and the Mediterranean. In the time of the Patriarchs they appear a people in some degree civilized, cultivat¬ ing their lands and living in towns; and, by the time of Joshua, their country -was thickly peopled, and studded with walled towns, each under its own king. Their religion wasa licentious worship of Baal and Ashtoreth, as the productive powers of nature. Their subjugation by Joshua was merely temporary, and it was only by degrees that they were made tributary. The tenacity of the Canaanite race is seen from the fact that the fortress of the Jebusites (Jerusalem) was not con¬ quered till the time of David, and that the re¬ mainder of the Canaanites were first reduced to vassalage by Solomon. The Canaanites were said io be descendants of Ham, who was cursed by his father Noah. Froin the sentence of servitude imposed upon his descendants, many people held that the negro race were sons of Canaan, and that to free them would be unscriptural. Canada. The derivation of the name is obscure, but it is believed to have its origin in an Indian word kannalha, meaning a village or collection of huts. The supposition is that Jacques Cartier, hearing the term used by the Indians in connec¬ tion with their settlements, applied it to the whole of the country. Canada originally comprised the extensive range of territory as far west as the Mis¬ sissippi, including the great lakes, which was ceded to Great Britain by France in 1763. Subse¬ quently, at the termination of the War of Inde* pendence, it was limited to fhe region now occu¬ pied by the Provinces of Ontario and Quebec, described prior to 1867 as Upper and Lower Can¬ ada, respectively. The Dominion of Canada is a confederation of the Colonies of British North America, constituted in 1867 bv the British North America Act of that year (30 Viet. chap. 3). The Hudson Bay Territory was acquired from the company of that name, a portion of it formed into the Province of Manitoba, the remainder desig¬ nated the Northwest Territories. Both were ad¬ mitted into the confederation in 1870. Part of the Northwest Territories was subsequently divided into districts, as follows; In 1876 Keewatin; in 1882 Assiniboia, Saskatchewan,Alberta, and Atha¬ basca. In 1871 British Columbia, and in 1873 Prince Edward Island, became parties to the union, which now includes the whole of British North America, except Newfoundland. Canada is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean, on the west by the Pacific and Alaska, on the east by Newfoundland and the Atlantic, and on the souUi by the United States. On the Atlan¬ tic the principal bay is the Bay of Fundy, remark¬ able for its high and rushing tide, the water rising from 12 to 70 feet; there is also the Hudson Bay, connected with the Atlantic by Hudson Straits, really an inland sea with an area of 350,000 square miles, and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 80,000 square miles in extent. The most striking physical feat¬ ures of Canada are the Rocky Mountains, the Lau- rentian Range, and the chain of fresli-water lakes. Westward of Lake Superior, between the 49th and 55th parallels of latitude, there is an immense plain, suitable for general agriculture and graz¬ ing (the eastern end being about 600 feet, and the western about 3,000 feet above the level of the sea), extending nearly to the Rocky Mountains, the highest peaks in this range being Mount Brown (16,000), Mount Murchison (15,789), and Mount Hooker (15,700). The average height of the chain is from 7,000 to 8,000 feet. Canada is well watered, the map presenting a network of lakes and rivers. The system of the St. Law¬ rence alone, with the great lakes Superior, Huron, Michigan, Erie, and Ontario, drains an area in Canada of 330,000 square miles. The area of tlie lakes is about 90,000 square miles.—Lake Superior is 630 feet above the sea level, and Lake Ontario, 234 feet—and with their outlet they form the greatest fresh-water way in the world. ' Other important lakes are Winnipeg(9,000 square miles), Winnipegosis (3,000), Manitoba (2,100), Lake of the Woods (1,500), Great Slave (12,000), Great Bear (10,000), and Athabasca (3,000). Next to the St. Lawrence the chief rivers are the CANADA BALSAM. 240 CANAL. Saskatchewan and the Winnipeg, flowing into Lake Winnipeg, and the Nelson, flowing from it into Hudson Bay; the Assiniboine and the Red river, which join their waters to flow into Lake Winnipeg; the Albany and the Churchill, empty¬ ing into Hudson Bay; the Athabasca and Peace rivers, flowing into Lake Athabasca; the Slave river, from it into the Great Slave Lake; the Mackenzie, fed from both the Great Slave and the Great Bear lakes, and emptying into the Arctic Ocean; the Fraser and Thompson, in British Co¬ lumbia, emptying into the Pacific; and in the Eastern provinces, the Ottawa, chief tributary of the St. Lawrence, itself fed by the Gatineau and Matawan; the Saguenay, and the St, John, which flows into the Bay of Fundy, after a course of 500 miles in New Brunswick, which it partly sepa¬ rates from the State of Maine. The principal islands are: On the east, Cape Breton, Prince Ed¬ ward, and Magdalen islands, and Anticosti in the Gulf of St, Lawrence; and on the west coast, Vancouver Island and Queen Charlotte Islands. Lying along the north in the Arctic Archipelago are large islands, all of which, excepting Green¬ land, belong to Canada. The cold in winter is intense and the summers are shorter than in the United States. The rainfall in summer is abund¬ ant and snow falls to great depths in winter, but the climate is a healthy one. The area of the different provinces and districts of Canada is as follows: Ontario, 144,600 square miles; Quebec, 193,355; Nova Scotia, 21,731; New Brunswick, 27,322; Prince Edward Island, 2,133; Manitoba, 60,500; British Columbia, 390,344; Provisional Districts, As.siniboia, 89,700; Saskatchewan, 106,700; Alberta, 106,500; Athabasca, 105,500; remaining territory, 2,144,937; total 3,393,320. According to the census returns of 1871, the pop¬ ulation of the Dominion numbered 3,635,024 (males 1,842,174, and females 1,792,850). In 1881 it was as follows: Males. Females. Prince Edward Island . . 54,739 54,162 Nova Scotia. .230,5:38 22 1,034 New Brunswick . .164.119 157,114 Quebec. .678,175 680,852 Ontario. .976,470 946,758 Manitoba . 28,747 British Columbia. . 29,503 19,956 The Territories. . 28,113 28,333 2.188 854 V_ 2.135,956 Total.4,334,810 English is generally spoken in the Dominion, but in some parts of the Province of Quebec, French is the only language understood. According to the census returns of 1881 there were 108,547 Indians in Canada. According to the census of 1881, the population included 1,791,982 Catholics, of whom 1,170,718 were in Quebec, and 320,829 in Ontario; 574,818 Church of England; 676,165 Presbyterians; 742,981 Methodists; 296,525 Bap¬ tists; 46,350 Lutherans; 26,900 Congregationalists. The value of the imports in Canada for the year ending June 30, 1887, was $112,892,236; $105,639,428 being entered for consumption. The duty collected amounted to $22,469,705, equal to $4.63 per head of the population. In 1887 the imports from the United States were 42.7 per cent, of the whole, from Great Britain 42.5, the balance of the imports being from foreign countries and other colonies. The exports of Canada in 1887 were valued at $89,515,811, made up of Canadian produce, $77,964,020, other pro¬ duce, $8,549,333, coin and bullion and estimated short returns, $3,002,458. The Canadian produce is subdivided as follows: The mine, $3,805,959; the fisheries, $6,875,810; the forest, $20,484,746; animals and their produce, $24,246,937; agricul¬ tural products, $18,826,235; manufactures, $3,079,972; miscellaneous, $644,361. Theprinci- pal countries to which goods were exported in 1887 were—Great Britain (49.6 per cent.), the United States (41.3 per cent.), Newfoundland, West Indies, South America, and Australasia. The Canadian fisheries are the most extensive in the world, embracing nearly 5,600 miles of sea coast, in addition to inland seas, lakes, and rivers. The products of the fisheries exported and sold in the Dominion markets in 1886 amounted to $18,679,288. Gold mines have been, and are being, worked in Nova Scotia, Quebec, Ontario, and British Columbia. Silver mines are being worked in Ontario; and that at Silver Islet, Thunder Bay (on Lake Superior), has been the richest yet dis¬ covered in Canada. Iron ore is found all over the Dominion. Copper has been mined to a con¬ siderable extent both in Quebec and Ontario, and the deposits of the ore are of great extent. There are very large coal deposits in Nova Scotia. The forest products of Canada constitute one of her most important sources of wealth. Exports in¬ clude lumber, grain, fruit, live animals, meat, butter, cheese, eggs, furs, hides and skins, and wool. There are about 12,000 miles of railway in Canada at the present time. The three princi¬ pal systems are the Canadian Pacific (4,319 miles), Grand Trunk (2,600 miles), and the Inter-colonial (1,190 miles). The net debt since confederation lias increased by $151,585,270. Canada Balsam is a kind of Turpentine obtained from the Balm of Gilead Fir (Abies or Pimis balsamea), a native of Canada and the north¬ ern parts of the United States. It exists in the tree in vesicles between the bark and the wood, and is obtained by making incisions, and attach¬ ing bottles for it to flow into. It is a transparent liquid, almost colorless, and with an agreeable odor and acrid taste. It pours readily out of a vessel or bottle, and shortly dries up, and becomes solid. When fresh, it is of the consistence of thin honey, but becolnes viscid, and at last solid by age. It consists mainly of a resin dissolved in an essential oil, and its composition is approximately: Essential oil, 24 parts; resin, soluble in boiling alcohol, 60; resin, soluble only in ether, 16. Canadian River rises in the northeast part of New Mexico, and runs generally eastward through Texas and Indian Territory to the Arkansas. Its length is about 900 miles, but it is rather shallow and not important for navigation. Its largest tributary is the Rio Nutria, or North Fork of the Canadian, which runs parallel to the main stream for about 600 miles. Canal. A canal is an artificially-formed chan¬ nel filled with water, whether used for navigation, for drainage, or for irrigation. A drainage canal is an artificial watercourse formed to supplement the rivers, which are the natural drains of a country, where the rivers are inadequate for dis¬ charging the surplus rainfall in wet seasons. The object of an irrigating canal is to lead the waters of a river, flowing t hrough a dry country, to lands remote from the river banks. Irrigation, by this means, is extensively practiced in various parts of the world. Navigation canals are level still-water channels solely constructed to serve as waterways for vessels, and where they pass through other than level countries their sections are connected at their extremities by locks or other means of transferring boats from one reach to the level of the adjoining reach. A lock is a watertight chamber closed by gates at each end, separating two adjacent reaches of a canal, which by means of sluices -can be filled with water from the upper reach to the level of the upper reach, or emptied to the level of the lower reach; so that vessels can be admitted from either reach, and raised or lowered to the level of the other reach by merely filling or emptying the lock-chamber. Where the differ¬ ence of level is considerable, a series of locks are placed end to end in steps, forming what is termed a flight of locks. Occasionally, where water is scarce, and the lift large, vessels are conveyed on an incline from one reach to the next, in a special car running on rails laid on the incline, and controlled by a cable. On the Morris Canal, in New Jersey, there are twenty-three inclines, with an average rise of 58 feet, on which boats of 80 tons are drawn in cars up a gradient of 1 in 10. Caissons were first adopted for inclines on the Chard Canal, in Somersetshire, England, and subsequently, on a large scale, on the Monk- land Canal, near Glasgow. The largest caisson, weighing 390 tons when full, was put on the in¬ cline at Georgetown in 1876, which replaced two locks connecting the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal with the Potomac. The incline is 1 in 12, and 39 feet high; and boats of 115 tons are readily transferred from the lower to the upper reach in from eight to sixteen minutes, the haul¬ age being effected by iron-wire cables moved by a turbine. A canal lift consists of two iron troughs, filled with water, which counterbalance one another, one going up as the other descends vertically, and thus raising or lowering a boat from one reach to another. The Erie Canal in New York, connecting Lake Erie with the Hud¬ son river, is 3654 miles long, with a total rise and fall of 6564 feet; it is from 53 to 79 feet wide at the bottom, from 70 to 98 feet at the surface, varies from 74 to 94 feet in depth, can be traversed by vessels of 240 tons. The Chesa¬ peake and Oliio Canal, of about the same size as the Erie Canal, was begun near Georgetown on the Potomac in 1828, and carried for 186 miles, as far as Cumberland, by 1850; but its completion to Pittsburgh, a total distance of 341 miles, has not yet been effected, though it was proposed, in 1875, to cross the Alleghany Mountains with a series of inclines, and a" tunnel at the summit, 3f miles long. The connection between the St. Lawrence and the large lakes of North America has. been completed by the St. Lawrence canals between Lake Ontario and Montreal, and by the Welland Canal for avoiding the falls and rapids of Niagara. The size of these canals has been increased thrice since 1825; and locks 270 feet long, 45 feet wide, and 14 feet deep, were decided upon in 1875. The Welland Canal having been deepened to 14 feet, widened to 100 feet at the bottom, and provided with locks of the above dimensions, was reopened in 1882; and by the completion of the works on the St. Lawrence canals, vessels of 1,000 to 1,500 tons will be able to go from Lake Erie to Mon¬ treal. The Morris Canal connects the Delaware at Philipsburg with the Hudson at Jersey City, crossing a spur of the Alleghanies by the inclines already mentioned; it is 102 miles long, and ac¬ commodates vessels of eighty tons. The Sault Ste. Marie Canal furnishes a passage for the largest vessels around the falls of the Sault Ste. Marie river in Northern Michigan. This canal was first built by the Slate of Miclih gan, but was subsequently enlarged and improved by the United States Government. It is one mile long, with a lock and basin 515 feet long, 80 feet wide, and 18 feet deep. An appropriation has been made for enlarging it to a length of 800 feet, a depth of 21 feet, and a width of 100 feet. The canal cutting through the Isthmus of Suez, con¬ necting the Mediterranean with the Red Sea, was commenced in 1860, and completed in 1869. The Suez Canal is about 100 miles long, and has a bot¬ tom width of 72 feet and a depth of 26 feet, with passing places at suitable intervals. The traffic, however, of the canal has so much increased, and the advantages of an increased draught for ves¬ sels has been so clearly established, that the canal is about to be widened to a bottom width of about 229J4 feet, and deepened to 28 feet, and eventually to 294 feet. The route preferred by M. de Lesseps for connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans by a canal across the Isthmus of Panama, is at about the narrowest part of the isthmus, between Aspinwall (Colon) and Panama, nearly along the line of the Panama Railway. A canal along this route, forty-seven miles long, was com¬ menced in 1882, known as the Panama Canal, which was designed to be level throughout, like the Suez Canal, and to traverse the Culebra Range in a cutting of 300 feet maximum depth; but the increased cost of the work, and the diffi¬ culty of raising sufficient additional capital, has compelled M. de Lesseps to reduce the amount of cutting by resorting to a locked canal, which Originally he had rejected as inadequate for the anticipated traffic. The canal is to be 72 feet wide at the bottom, with side slopes of about If to 1, and a depth of water of 27 feet, except through the rock cutting of the Culebra, where the depth and width are to be increased. Work upon this is now (1889) stopped for want of funds. Another plan for crossing the Isthmus of Panama by water, designed by Capt. James B. Eads, an American engineer, and for which a concession was granted in 1887, and acompany formed, consists in uniting Lake Nicaragua by a canal with the San Juan river, and thus with the Atlantic, and forming another portion of canal connecting the lake with the Pacific. This route will be 180 miles long; and it will be necessary to rise to the summit- level at or near the lake, which is to be effected by two or three locks, on either side, having each a lift of from 50 to 120 feet, and to improve the CANALETTO. 241 CANCER. San Juan river. A canal was proposed across the Isthmus of Corinth long before the Christian era; and works for it were actually commenced in the reign of Nero, of which traces still remain. The canal, which will shorten the distances between several of the ports of the Mediterranean and the Black Sea, has been again undertaken, the works having been commenced in 1882. The canal is four miles long; and the central portion traverses a cutting in rock of which the maximum depth will be 285 feet. Though the canal connecting Amsterdam with the North Sea severs the Peninsula of North Hol¬ land, and unites Zuider-Zee with the North Sea, its object was to afford more direct outlet for the trade of Amsterdam to the ocean than the shallow Zuider-Zee and the North Holland Canal could give. The route lay through Lake Y and Wyker Meer, so that only a narrow neck of dry land, three miles wide and of small elevation, had to be excavated between Velsen and the North Sea; and the reclamation of these lakes, by banks formed along the canal by dredged material raised from the botton for deepening, defrayed a portion of the cost of the work. It is 22 feet deep throughout; it has a bottom width of 207 feet for the first portion, enlarging to 275 feet. A plan has been devised for flooding a vast depression in the African desert, south of Algeria and Tunis, by cutting a canal from the Mediterranean, and thus creating an inland sea 3,160 scpiare miles in extent, which would transform the climate of the adja¬ cent lands, and afford them easy access to the sea. Canaletio, or Canale, the name of two Vene¬ tian painters, celebrated for their landscapes and views of towns. The elder, Antonio, was born in 1697, and studied at Rome. lie painted a series of views in Venice, among which those of the Grand Canal are especially admirable for their fresh coloring, faithfulness, and the invention dis¬ played in accessory objects. lie died in liis native city Aug. 20, 1768.—His nephew, Ber¬ nardo Bellotto, surnamed Canaletto, was born in 1720, and attained high excellence as a painter and also as an engraver on copper. Canandaigua, the capital of 'Ontario county, N. Y., at the north end of Lake Canandai¬ gua, twenty-eight miles southeast of Rochester. Pop. (1880), 5,726. Canarium, an oriental genus of Amyridaceoe (see Terebinthace^e). G. commune is a native of the Mollucas, but introduced into many parts of tropical Asia. It grows to a height of about fifty feet; its fruit is a drupe, of which the large kernel is eaten raw, roasted, or made into a kind of bread. Canary Bird, a beautiful but very common cage-bird, much esteemed for its musical powers. It is one of the family of finches (fringillidie), and is Fringilla Canaria of Linnaeus). It is found in Norwich Canary. Madeira, the Canary and Cape Verd Isles; fre¬ quents the neighborhood of human habitations; builds its nest of moss, feathers, hair, etc., in thick, bushy, high shrubs or trees, and produces from two to four broods in a season. In its wild state its plumage is olive-green or greenish-yellow, tinged with brown, and the yellow cage-birds have been produced by selective breeding in 16 domestication. It breeds readily in confinement, often three or four times a year, laying from four to six eggs each time. The eggs are pale blue. The male assists the female in building the nest and in feeding the young. Besides canary and millet seed, canaries are very fond of flowering groundsel and cliickweed, a very small supply of which is necessary for their health; and one of their favorite luxuries is sugar. The canary not unfrequently lives fifteen or sixteen years. It can be taught various notes and airs, and can even learn to articulate words. The canary hybridizes readily with some other species of finch, producing “ mules,” some kinds of which are valued as song-birds. Canary Grass (Phalaris canariensis), a grass of which the seed is much used, under the name of canary-seed as food for cage-birds. It is largely grown for seed in Southern California. The large Canary Grass (Phalaris canariensis). Reed Canary Grass (P. arundinacea), common on river banks, is an abundant source of coarse fod¬ der. A striped variegated variety is cultivated as “gardeners’ garters” or “ribbon grass.” Canary Islands, a group of islands belonging to Spain in the Atlantic Ocean, off the northwest coast of Africa, in 27° 40'—29° 25' N. latitude, and 13° 25'—18° 16' W. longitude, forming a Spanish province. The group consists of seven large and several small islets, with a joint area of about 2,800 square miles, and a pop. (1887) of 280,000. The principal islands, proceeding from east to west, are Lanzarote, Fuerteventura, Gran Canaria, Tenerife, Gomera, Palma, and Hierro or Ferro. Canary Wine, also known as Tenerife, is the produce of the Canary Islands, the best known being called Bidogne or Vidonia wine, which is a dry white wine resembling Madeira, but with less body and perfume. It is produced chiefly on the Island of Tenerife. The name Canary was formerly applied generally to dry white wines, which were frequently seasoned with sugar, cin¬ namon, nutmeg, roasted apples, and eggs. Canby, Edward Richard, born in Kentucky in 1819, graduated at West Point, fought in the Florida and Mexican Wars, and in 1861 became Col¬ onel of the Nineteenth United States Infantry. He was made Brigadier-General of Volunteers March, 1862, and commanded in New York City during the draft riots of 1863. In May, 1864, he became Major-General, captured Mobile, April 12, 1865, and received the surrender of the last Confederate forces in the field. On July 28, 1866, he became ’Brigadier-General in the regular army, and in 1869 commanded the Department of the Colum¬ bia. He was murdered by Captain Jack, a Modoc chief, early in 1873. The Indian and several of his followers were hunted down and hanged. See Modocs. Cancale, a town and bathing-place in the French department of Ille-et-Vilaine, eight miles east-northeast of St. Malo, on the bay of the same name, famous for its oysters. Pop. (1886), 3,610. Cancan, a dance, something of the nature of a quadrille, but accompanied by leaps and contor¬ tions of the body. Cancellaria, or Lattice-shell, a large, genus of Gasteropods (snails) in the order Prosobranclii- ata. and not far removed from the cone-shells. The shell is usually whelk-like, but the trans¬ verse lines are crossed by longitudinal bars, which produce a pretty lattice-like pattern. The animal differs from its neighbors in being vege¬ tarian. There are 115 living species, and more than half as many fossil in the Tertiary strata. C. reticulata is a common South Atlantic species. Cancelling of Deeds and Wills. The word cancel comes from the Lat. cancelli (lattice- work), and a deed was formerly said to be can¬ celled when lines were drawn over it in the form of lattice-work. The word cancel is now used to signify any sort of obliteration, as where a banker cancels a paid cheque. Cancer, the Crab, the fourth of the twelve con¬ stellations of the zodiac. Cancer (Lat. a crab), or Carcinoma (Gr.), is the medical name for an important group of ma¬ lignant tumors. The term cancer used to be ap¬ plied to malignant tumors generally, but recent research has led to their division into two groups— Carcinomata and Sarcomata, and cancer is now used only of the first. To prevent confusion, carcinoma is generally used in preference to can¬ cer in scientific works. Cancer may be defined as a tumor consisting of masses of cells of an epithelial type, grouped together irregularly within the spaces of a framework of fibrous tissue. Flat-celled cancer or epithelioma occurs most com¬ monly as a primary tumor on the lips, tongue, penis, and near the anus; Columnar-cell or adenoid (gland-like) cancer, in the stomach and intestines. tScirrhus or hard, and encephaloid or soft cancer, have cells of less characteristic form, but usually more or less rounded, and differ from each other structurally only in the greater or less abundance of the fibrous framework. They are most com¬ mon as primary tumors in the female breast, the womb, and certain parts of the alimentary canal. Colloid cancer is a hard or soft cancer in which the cells undergo rapid and extensive degenera¬ tion into a gelatinous mass. These different forms of cancer differ widely in their rate of growth and degree of malignancy. Epithelioma is the slowest in its progress, and comparatively rarely gives rise to growths in internal organs. Soft cancer usually grows with great rapidity, and secondary tumors in internal organs are apt to appear early. The general structure of the secondary tumors usually corresponds to that of the primary, but I hey are often softer and show greater activity of growth, so that when they appear the progress of the disease is accelerated. The symptoms attending the early development of cancer, even cancer affecting the same part of the body, are very variable. It' the disease affect an external organ or tissue, the tumor is generally noticed at an early stage; if an internal organ, on the other hand, some disturbance of its functions, or pain, or general deterioration of the health often appears before the presence of a growth is suspected. But wherever or however it begins a cancerous tumor always tends to increase, with breaking down of the older portions, ulceration, and fetid discharge, to encroach upon neighbor¬ ing tissues, to set up secondary growths, and ulti¬ mately to cause the death of the patient. The cases where an undoubtedly cancerous tumor has spontaneously disappeared are so very rare that the above statement, for practical purposes, hardly needs qualification. The duration of the case may be a few months or many years, accord¬ ing to the part affected and the malignancy of the tumor. The symptoms produced, and the mode in which the disease causes death are almost as various as the organs affected. But in the later stages there is nearly always loss of appetite, flesh, and strength, and a peculiarly unhealthy, sallow appearance. Cancer is popularly believed to be an intensely painful disease, and in many cases really is so; but it is most important that it. should be known that it may, and often does, run its whole course to the fatal issue without any pain. The causation of cancer is a most complex and obscure problem. It is rare before middle life, and after that period becomes increasingly fre¬ quent as age advances. The tendency to its development is frequently hereditary. It is more common in the female sex, because the womb CANCER ROOT. 242 CANKER. and female breasts are its most common situations; excluding these organs, it is probably more com¬ mon in the male than the female. It sometimes occurs in situations where an injury has been sustained, and more frequently where there has been long-continued irritation. It has been maintained by some that cancer is always from the first a constitutional disease; that the local tumor is merely an expression of a vitiated state of the constitution, or cachexia, and therefore that its removal is useless. But it is undoubted that in the vast majority of cases the patient’s health is otherwise good when the growth begins, and that it remains for a time limited to its original seat; moreover, cases are not uncommon where early removal of the primary tumor has been followed by no return of the disease. It seems reasonable therefore to conclude that cancer is at first a merely local process, at least in many cases, and only secondarily becomes a constitutional disease. The leading charact er of cancer being a tumor or morbid growth in a part, it is important to observe that not all, nor even the majority, of morbid growths are cancerous. A very large proportion of growths, involving swelling or change of structure in a part, are either deter¬ mined by a previous process of inflammation— leading to chronic abscess and induration—or belong to the simple or non-malignant order of tumors. Generally speaking, a tumor may be said to fall under the suspicion of being cancer when it more or less completely infiltrates the texture in which it arises, and passes from it into the surrounding textures; when it invades the lymphatic glands adjoining the part first affected; when it is attended by stinging or darting pains, or by obstinate and slowly extending ulceration, not due to pressure; when it occurs in a person having impaired health, or past the middle period of life, and is not traceable to any known cause of inflammatory disease or local irritation, nor to any other known constitutional disease, such as syphilis or scrofula. The probabilities are of course increased if the tumor be in one of the habitual seats of cancer, or if it be attended by evidence of disease in some internal organ known to be frequently thus affected. But it is hardly necessary to point out that the very complex elements of diagnosis here referred to ought to be always submitted to the scrutiny and judgment of a well-educated medical adviser, before the disease has assumed such a form as to be beyond the reach of remedial procedure. The occasional spontaneous disappearance of cancerous tumors warrants the hope that a means may be found of inducing by drugs or otherwise the occurrence of a curative process thus shown not to be beyond the possible. As yet, however, it is only a hope; for none of the many remedies suggested has ever stood the test of experience. The only means of cure yet recognized is complete removal of the tumor by operation or by caustics. It is only in the earliest stage of the disease that there is any prospect of a successful result; and unfor¬ tunately the majority of patients present them¬ selves to the surgeon when that stage has passed. Moreover, even in cases where the tumor has been early and freely removed, recurrence too often disappoints the hopes of the patient and the surgeon. But when the tumor is seen early, when there are no secondary growths, and when the patient’s health is good, it is considered by the great majority of surgeons that he should be given the chance of cure which an operation affords. Among the lower animals this disease is more rare; nevertheless, cases are not infre¬ quent, presenting the same maligant character¬ istics as those observed in the human subject. Cancel' Root, or Beech-drops (Epiphegus virginiana), a parasitic herb of the order Oroban- ehese), a native' of North America, growing on the exposed roots of beech-trees. The whole plant is powerfully astringent, and the root is especially bitter and nauseous. In conjunction with arsenious acid, it is believed to have formed a medicine once famous in North America under the name of Martin’s Cancer Powder .—Another American plant of the same.order, Phelipcea biflora, sometimes shares the same name and repute in popular medicine. Cancione'ro (Span.; Port, cancioneiro, song- book), in general a collection of lyrical pieces by one or more authors; in particular, the designa¬ tion of the official collections of the poetic guilds which flourished in the middle ages at the courts of Spain and Portugal. Cancriun Oris, known also as Noma, Water- cancer, and Water-canker, is a peculiar form of mortification or gangrene, arising apparently from defective nutrition. The disease seldom oc¬ curs except between the second and eleventh years, and is usually preceded by measles, remit¬ tent or intermittent fever, or some other serious disease. Candelabrum (Lat. candela, a candle) is prop¬ erly a candlestick, but is regularly used also for a lamp-stand. There were hardly any articles of furniture more beautifully wrought than the finer forms of the ancient Roman candelabra. Often from three to ten feet high, they were of great variety of form, and were made of marble, bronze, and the precious metals. The bronze candelabra of the Renaissance are also notable art objects. Candia is the name of the capital of the Island of Crete, and was long the only name by which the island was known in Western Europe. The city stands on the north coast of the island, north of Mount Ida, and has many old fortifications dating from the time of the Venetian supremacy. Pop., 12,000. Candle, a cylinder of wax, paraffin, or fatty matter, inclosing a central wick, and intended for giving light. The materials employed in the manufacture of candles are wax and spermaceti for the more expensive kinds, and tallow, palm oil, and paraffin for those in general use. Candles are made in three ways—by basting and rolling, by dipping, and by moulding. The first method is employed in the case of wax, which can not be moulded" satisfactorily on account of its great con¬ traction on cooling and the tenacity with which it adheres to the moulds. Dipping is employed in the case of tallow dips and the more modern “ snuffless dip ” candles, both of which are used when a large flame is desired that is not readily extinguished in a draught. The bulk of the can¬ dles in use are made by the third method—mould¬ ing. Caudleberry, Candleberry Myrtle, Wax Tree, Wax Myrtle, Tallow Tree, or Bay- berry (Myrica cerifera), a small tree, or, more generally, a low, spreading shrub, a native of the United States, most abundant in the South. The evergreen leaves are dotted with resin-glands, and are fragrant when bruised. The drupes—popu¬ larly called berries—when ripe, are covered with a greenish-white wax; the wax is collected by boiling them and skimming, and is afterward melted and refined. It is used chiefly for candles, which burn slowly with little smoke, and emit an agreeable balsamic odor, but do not give a strong light. An excellent scented soap is made from it . Candle-fish (Thaleichthys pacificus or Osmerus thaleichthys), a remarkable fish of the family Sal- monida?, nearly allied to the smelt (Osmerus eper- lanus), if not in the same genus with it. It in¬ habits the Pacific Ocean, near the western shores of America, from Vancouver’s Island northward, and is common in the Bay of San Francisco. It is probably the*fattest or oiliest of fishes, if not of animals, and is used by the Indians not only as an article of food, but for making oil. The ex¬ traction of its oil is now a regular business. To broil or fry it is nearly impossible, because it alnost completely melts into oil. When dried it may be burned as a candle. It is also known as Eulachon or Oulachon. Candlemas, an ecclesiastical festival observed on February 2d, in honor of the Purification of the Virgin Mary, when she presented the infant Jesus in the temple. The great feast of expiation and purification ( Februa) in ancient Rome was held on February 15th, and the origin of the Christian festival is explained by some as a mere turning to Christian account of the ancient heathen rite. At any rate, the festival seems to have been instituted by the Emperor Justinian in 541 or 542. A prin¬ cipal part of the celebration is a procession with many lighted candles, and those required for the service of the ensuing year are also on that occa¬ sion consecrated; hence the name Candlemas Day. Camlle-nut (Aleurites triloba), a small tree of the order Euphorbiacese, a native of the South Sea Islands, Madagascar, Molucca, Java, etc., which produces a heart-shaped nut with a very hard shell, and a kernel good to eat when roasted, although in a raw state it possesses in a slight de¬ gree some of the active properties so common in the Euphorbiacese, and is apt to cause purging and colic. It is about as large as a walnut. Candlisli, Robert Smith, a Scottish ecclesi¬ astic, born in Edinburgh, in 1806, and licensed as a preacher in 1828. In 1834 he became minister of St. George’s, Edinburgh. After the disruption he cooperated with Dr. Chalmers in organizing, consolidating, and extending the newly-formed Free Church of Scotland, and from the time of Chalmer’s death down to his own, was its virtual leader. In 1847 he was chosen to succeed Chal¬ mers in the Chair of Divinity in the New College, Edinburgh, but did not assume the functions of this office. He was Moderator of the Assembly in 1861, was made in 1862 Principal of the New College, and in 1865 D. D. by Edinburgh Univer¬ sity. lie died at Edinburgh, Oct. 19, 1873. Candytuft ( Iberis ), a genus of Cruciferae, familiarly distinguished by unequal petals, the two larger being toward the circumference of the dense corymbs. The species are chiefly found in the Mediterranean countries, and the name is supposed to be derived from that of the Island of Candia (Crete), the name Iberis from Iberia (Spain). Cane, a term sometimes indiscriminately ap¬ plied to any small and smooth rod, used as a walk¬ ing-stick, but more correctly limited to the stems of the smaller palms and the larger grasses. We thus speak of sugar-cane, bamboo-cane, etc., among the latter; while among the former this name is particularly appropriated to the species of the genus Calamus, also called rattan. To this genus belong the canes largely imported from the tropical regions of the East for making bottoms of chairs, couches, etc. Canea (Gr. Khania ), the chief commercial town of Crete, situated on the northwest coast, with a fine harbor. Pop., 12,000, of whom about 5,000 are Mohammedans. Cane-brake (Ludotfla ( Arundinaria) macro- sperma), a colossal reed, nearly allied to the bam¬ boo, which reaches a height of 30 or 40 feet, and forms dense swamp-jungles (sometimes of wide area) in marshy places, and along the banks of the Red river, the Arkansas, and the Mississippi, and their tributaries. Canella (Canella alba), a small tree belonging to the gamboge order (Clusiacese), common in the West Indies, where it is often called Wild Cinna¬ mon. The bark of the young branches is the C. Bark (White Cinnamon) of apothecaries, and is imported from the Bahamas. It is aromatic and stimulant, but now seldom employed in medicine; in the West Indies it is used as a condiment. Cang, or Cangue, an instrument by means of which petty offenders in China are punished. It consists of a large wooden collar fitting closely round the neck, varying in size and weight, but not to be removed by day or night during the whole period of punishment, which may vary in length from a fortnight to three months. Its form prevents the victim from stretching himself at full length, and upon this depends in great part the severity of the punishment. He is left also to be starved or fed by the public at their pleasure. Canicular Days, named from Canicula Sirius, or the Dog-star, are the Dog Days. Canicula is in the southern constellation of Canis Major, near which was that of Canis Minor. Canidse, or Cynoidea, a family or section of Carnivora, occupying a position midway between the cats on the one hand and the bears on the other. The number and disposition of the teeth is less specialized than that of other carnivora. Professor Huxley divides the family into two parallel series: (a) Ihdoid or Lupine types— e.g., dogs, wolves, jackals; and (b) Alopecoid or Vul- pine types— e.g., fox, fennec, lycaon or Cape hunting dog, and the primitive otocyon. Some fossil Canidse such as amphicyon and cynodictis are still more generalized carnivores. Canker, a disease of the horse’s foot. It usually attacks horses which have large, fleshy frogs, and commences by discharge from the CANKER. 243 CANNULA. he made a reputation as an orator and statesman, by his speeches in favor of the abolition of the slave-trade and against Tierney’s motion regarding peace with the French Directory. In 1801 Pitt resigned office, and Canning joined the opposition from the ministerial side of the House against the Addington ministry. In 1804, Canning was made Treasurer of the Navy, which office he held until 1806. In 1807, Canning was appointed Minister for Foreign Affairs. In 1812 he was elected for Liverpool, which seat he exchanged for Harwich in 1822. In 1814 he went as Ambassador to Lis¬ bon, returned in 1816, and was made President of the Board of Control. In 1820 he resigned. Nominated Governor-General of India in 1822, he was on the eve of departure when the suicide of Castlereagh called Canning to the head of Foreign Affairs. In February, 1827, he was called upon to form a new Administration, which he did with the aid of the Whigs. lie died August 8th of the same year, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Cannou is a general name for large pieces of ordnance or artillery, as distinguished from those weapons which can be held in the hand while being fired. The first cannons were clumsy, wider at the mouth than at the chamber, and made of iron bars hooped together with iron rings. The balls fired from them were first stone, after¬ ward iron. Various names for these early guns were bombards, culverins, serpentines, etc. At what exact date cannon were first used is not known, but they were em¬ ployed by Edward III. against the Scots in 1327, by the French at the siege of Puy Guillaume in 1338, and by Edward III. at Crecy and at Calais in 1346. Bombards of great length and power were employed by Louis XI. during his Flemish campaign in 1477 ; and as early as 1401 cannon had been cast in bronze at Nurem¬ berg, Ausburg, and Marienburg in West Prussia. They were not cast in iron until the latter half of the fifteenth century. Recently the use of steel in their manufacture has enabled much more powerful guns to be made. The application of rifling to cannon has made it possible to fire from them elongated projectiles, which are at the same time heavier than the spherical shot which is entirely of s'eel, has no trunnions, but is tied to its carriage by a strong steel band. Both are surpassed by the 150-ton gun undertaken in 1888 by Krupp. Some of the most powerful modern cannon are sighted for 8,700 yards, and at that distance may be relied upon to strike an object ten feet high. The newest pattern field-gun, the 12-pounder, is sighted for 6,000 yards, and the little 7- pounder mountain-gun for 3,185 yards. Experiments have been carried on with a pneumatic gun, designed by Lieutenant Zalinski of the United States Artillery, to throw a shell charged with dynamite. Such a gun, eight inches in caliber, was fired in 1887 at a vessel 2,000 yards off, which its second shell, charged with fifty-five pounds of nitro-gelatine, com¬ pletely destroyed. This weapon is forty feet long, but light. The barrel, which is not rilled, is made of three-eighths inch wrought-iron, lined with one-eighth inch seamless brass tubing. The air reservoirs have a capacity of 137 cubic feet. The projectile is made of seamless brass 40 inches long, with a conical cast-iron point 12 inches long, and spiral vanes attached to the base to give it rotation. It is exploded by an electric fuse which can be adjusted so as to act an instant be¬ fore impact, or, if the object is missed, an instant Krupp’s 15.6 inch Breech-loading Gun (breech open); Hydraulic Elevating Gear. Whitworth Forsed Shell and Sec¬ tion. heels or the cleft of the frog. The horn becomes soft and disintegrated, and the vascular struc¬ tures beneath become inflamed. Though there is no constitutional fever, the horse becomes ema¬ ciated and unfit for work. During wet weather, and on damp soil, the symptoms increase in severity. The sore structures bleed on the least touch, and considerable fungoid granulations form rapidly, and there is a continuous discharge of a whitish colored fluid, which has an offensive smell. This disease is occasionally hereditary, and it is most frequently seen in lowbred draught or coach horses, though it also affects thoroughbred Clydesdale and other stallions. Dirt, cold, and wet favor the production of the disease, and there is always a tendency to relapse wheh once an animal has been affected. The animal requires to be treated constitutionally by periodical purgatives and alteratives. Good food, fresh air, and exercise often aid much in the treatment of the disease. Canker, a disease of plants especially fatal to fruit-trees in many gardens. The canker-worm of the Bible is also translated caterpillar. Cannabinacese, a sub-order of Urticaceae, con¬ taining only two plants, both of them valuable— hemp and hop. Cannae, an ancient town of Apulia, in South¬ ern Italy. Here, in the summer of 216 b.c., Hannibal, with 50,000 men, defeated a Roman army of 86,000 men under HSmilius Paulus and Terentius Varro. Cannes, a watering-place in the French depart¬ ment of Alpes-Maritimes, situated on a bay of the Mediterranean, nineteen miles southwest of Nice Napoleon landed here when he returned from Elba. The town in April, 1886, contained 15,002 inhabitants, but in winter has upward of twice that number, including the visitors. These are of all kindreds and tongues. Alexis de Tocque- ville, Prosper Merimie, Louis Blanc, Victor Cousin, Auerbach, and J. B. Dumas died in Cannes. The Duke of Albany died at the Villa Nevada in the spring of 1884. Cannibalism, or Antiikopopiiagy, the act of eating human flesh as food, a practice widely spread among many of the lowerraces, but which has at times held its place even among peoples at a high level of culture. The ancient Mexicans were addicted to cannibalism, as are at the pres¬ ent day the Monbuttus, Zandehs, Fans, and other tribes in Central Africa. The New Guineans, the Battas of Sumatra, and the Maoris of New Zea¬ land, were cannibals but half a century since. The practice was widespread in Polynesia, but of late years it has nearly disappeared there. North Australian tribes eat their slain friends, but not their enemies, 'while others eat their newborn children, or in some cases only the eldest. In the case of one tribe, the Dieri, a mother eats her own children, and the children their mother; while the father does not eat his offspring, nor the offspring their father. Canning, Charles John, Earl, third son of George Canning, born Dec. 14, 1812. He entered Parliament in 1836, and next year was raised to the Upper House as Viscount Canning. In 1841 he became Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in Sir Robert Peel's Government, and afterward Commissioner of Woods and Forests. When Lord Aberdeen came into office, he was made Postmaster-General; and in the beginning of 1856 succeeded Lord Dalhousie as Governor-Gene¬ ral of India. The first important event of his government was a war with Persia, which was brought to a successful close in 1857. In the same year (May 10, 1857) the Indian Mutiny began with the outbreak at Meerut. In 1858 he became the first Viceroy; next year he w T as raised to an earl¬ dom. He retired from office in March, 1862. He died on June 17th, in the same year. As he left no children, his title became extinct. Canning, George, a distinguished British statesman and orator, born April 11, 1770. He was sent to Eton, from which he passed at theage of eighteen to Christ Church College, Oxford, where he distinguished himself in classics. From Oxford he went in 1790 to Lincoln’s Inn, but soon relinquished the bar for a parliamentary career. lie entered the House in 1794, as the prottlgd and supporter of Pitt. In 1796 he was appointed an Unaer-Secretary of State. In 1798 English Breech-loading Field ( suited to the same weapon and are better adapted by their form to penetrate the armor of ships. Until 1888 the largest cannon was the 119-ton Krupp made in 1884 for Italy. With 615 pounds of powder this gun sends a shell 1,632 pounds in weight through 29.3 inches of wrought- iron at a distance of 1,000 yards. The most powerful was the 110 ton Elswick gun in II.M.S. Victoria. It penetrates 30.5 inches of armor at the same distance with a shell 1,800 pounds in weight and 900 pounds of powder. This gun, Gun and Limber, 12-pounder. after striking the water, by which means the maximum effect is obtained in both cases. Cannon-ball Tree (Lecytliis bracteata or Cou- roupita guianemix), a large tree of the order Lecythidacese, a native of Guiana, but introduced into the West Indies; the fruit is large, nearly round, and is sweet, fragrant, and wholesome. Cannula (dim. of Lat. canna, a reed; often in¬ correctly written canula), a term applied to small tubes of different kinds used in surgery; especially to a tube inclosing a trocar , or perforator (with- CANOE. 244 CANTON. drawn after it has effected the introduction of the tube), used for evacuating air or fluid from any cavity in the body; and to the tube for the patient to breathe through, which is inserted into the windpipe after the operation of Tracheotomy. Canoe (from a Caribbean word through the Span, canoa), originally, a light narrow boat, made of the hollowed stem of a tree or o f bark, and propelled b y paddles. The Canadian birch-bark ca¬ noe is a light, buoyant, frail looking, but serviceable bark. In Canadian Trapper’s Canoe, building it a skeleton is made of light wood, the casing of birch-bark is put on transversely, with the broadest strips amidships, and sewed together with the fibrous roots of fir-trees, while the seams are dressed with gum. It has no keel, and neither stem nor stern, but runs to a point at each end; and neither nails or pegs are used in its construc¬ tion. The birch-bark canoes of South America and the native Australian gum-tree bark canoe are made of one piece of bark. Esquimaux ca¬ noes are generally of seal or walrus skin stretched over whalebones; some Labrador canoes have a round hole or well in the center for the occupant, and are light enough to be carried on the head. The canoe of Greenland and Hudson Strait is flat-bottomed and flat-sided. Many of the Poly¬ nesian canoes, and those made by some of the North American Indian tribes, are hollowed out of a single log. Others are of planks cunningly fastened together, and fitted with outriggers. The Malay and Dyak canoes are long and narrow, The largest Fiji canoes are 100 feet long, and the double ones—with deck placed between them— of 70 feet, can carry from forty to fifty persons. Those of the Solomon Islands have a palette¬ shaped sail made of a mat. The war canoes have often elaborately carved ends. Mr. Stanley in his descent of the Congo encountered a war canoe with forty men rowing on each side, and ten in the bow, while eight men guided at the stern with ivory-tipped paddles. Two or three of his own canoes for exploring purposes, were of teak, 70 feet long, and very heavy. Others, on the inland African lakes, are made of reeds. Canoes made of two or more layers of veneer, glued together, are light and strong, and in great favor with American canoeists. Canon, a word originally Greek, connected with kanna, a “cane or reed,” and (like the Hebrew ganeli) signifying a straight staff used as a measuring-rod, is applied in various arts and sciences to what serves for a rule or standard. From this general sense, which it bears— e. g., in Galatians vi, 16, the word by the middle of the third century had come to mean the type of Christian doctrine recognized as orthodox by the Catholic Church, and afterward employed to des¬ ignate the Scriptures accepted by the Christian Church as the standard or rule of faith. Canon (Lat. canonicus), an ecclesiastical digni¬ tary (so called as living under a rule, or as follow¬ ing the rule or canon of divine service, or again, most probably, as inscribed on the canon or roll of ecclesiastical officers) holding a prebend in a cathedral or collegiate church. Canon, in Music (from the Gr. knnon, a rule), is the species of imitation most strictly according to rule. The melody given out by one part is repeated note for note by the successive parts which follow at any interval of time and position in the scale. When produced between two parts it is called “two in one,” when between three, “ three in one,” at the octave, fifth, or any other interval. Canon (sometimes spelled canyon; Span, a can¬ non, tube, gorge), the name given to a deep gorge or ravine, between high precipitous cliffs. Canoness (canonica). The title of Canoness was given at the close of the eighth century to a class of women living in common under a somewhat laxer rule than that of nuns, and originating in the Frank Empire in imitation of the chapters of canons then recently instituted. They took the vows of chastity and obedience, but not that of poverty, and were not cloistered, though they had a common table and dormitory, and were bound to the recitation of the breviary, as were nuns. Their occupations were chiefly education of girls, transcription and embellishment of church office- books, and embroidery of vestments. Canonical Hours are the hours of day and night fixed for the reciting or chanting of the several parts of the divine office in the Church of Rome, but they are no longer strictly adhered to except in certain monastic orders. Canonicals, a term used to describe the proper ecclesiastical dress of the clergy. Canonization, in the Roman Catholic Church, is a solemn act by which the Pope publicly pro¬ claims the sanctity of a servant of God, whom he thereupon proposes to the veneration and cultus of the Universal Church. As a rule, it is the final act of a lengthy juridical process, of which a former stage has been completed by the decree of beatification. Canon Law (jus canonicum ) is, strictly speaking, only that part of ecclesiastical legislation in and by synods of spiritual persons which is concerned with the moral and discipli¬ nary government of the Christ¬ ian Church, and is embodied in the form of canons or rules. _ Canopus, or Canobus, a city of ancient Egypt, from which the Canopic mouth of the Nile derived its name, was situated on the sea coast fifteen miles east of Alex¬ andria. Canopy (Lat. canopeum; Gr. konopeion, from kbnops, gnat or mosquito) was originally a mosquito-curtain. Subse¬ quently the same term came to be used for the projecting covering and hangings of a bed, and latterly for any pro¬ jecting covering of a similar form to whatever use it might be adapted, or of whatever mate¬ rial it might be formed. Canopy is thus used to signify the covering which is borne over the heads of kings and other persons of distinction, and still more frequently over the Holy Sacra¬ ment and the image of Christ in processions in Roman Catholic countries. In Gothic architect¬ ure, canopy is the term applied to the stone cov¬ erings usually projected over statues, both on the exterior and in the interior of buildings to protect them from the rain and dust. The term canopy is also applied to the gable-shaped and crocheted mouldings frequently placed over doors, windows, niches, etc.; also to ornamental stone coverings placed over tombs, of which fine examples may be seen in Westminster Abbey. The wooden coverings erected over the preben¬ daries’ stalls in Cathedrals, are also called cano¬ pies, as well as the lofty ornamental tops which are often introduced over bishops’ thrones, pul¬ pits, and altars. Canossa, a ruined castle of Northern Italy, twelve miles southwest of Reggio. In its court¬ yard the Emperor Henry IV. stood shivering, bareheaded, and barefooted, for three whole days (Jan. 25-28, 1077) before Pope Gregory VII., who was staying here with the Countess Matilda of Tuscany. Canova, Antonio, the founder of a new school of Italian sculpture, born Nov. 1, 1757, was one of the greatest sculptors of modern times. He died Oct. 13, 1822. Caurobert, Francois Certain, Marshal of France, born June 27, 1809. He commanded the first division of the French army under Marshal St. Arnaud, sent to the Crimea in 1854; and at the battle of the Alma was wounded. On St. Arnaud’s death Canrobert assumed the chief com¬ mand. He participated in the war in Italy against the Austrians (1859) and in the Franco- German war of 1870. Canso, Cafe, the eastern extremity of Nova Scotia, at the entrance of Chedabucto Bay. Canta'bile, in Music, is a term placed over sections of easy and flowing melody, in contradis¬ tinction to brilliant passages or rapid executive runs, as well in instrumental as vocal music. Can'tabri, a rude race of mountaineers in the north of ancient Spain, who inhabited the region south of the Bay of Biscay, named from them the Oceanus Cantabricus, Cantata, in Music, was originally the name ap¬ plied to a sort of musical narrative by one person, accompanied by a single instrument. Subse¬ quently an air was introduced, repeated at inter¬ vals during the recitative. The name is now ap¬ plied to choral works, either sacred (and similar to, but shorter than the oratorio) or secular, either lyric or dramatic, but not intended for the stage. Cauteen, in the United States army a tin ves¬ sel with a strap attached, also a refreshment-house in a barrack for the use of the soldiers. Canterbury, a municipal borough, the seat of the Metropolitan Sec of England, "fifty-six miles Canterbury Cathedral. east-southeast of London. The important feature of the town is its cathedral, dating from a.d. 1070. Canterbury, a district of New Zealand in the center .of the South Island. Area, about 13,000 square miles. It lias a coast line of about 200 miles, a breadth of 150. Can'tharis, a genus of vesicant coleoptera or blister-beetles, familiarly represented by the Span¬ ish fly of Southern Europe ( Cant/iaris or Lytta vesicatorid). Canticles, literally songs, but specially applied to a poetical book of the Old Testament, called in Hebrew the Song of Songs. Cantilever, or Cantaliver (probably from old Fr. cant, angle, and lever, raise), a large bracket used in architecture for sup¬ porting cornices, bal conies, and even stairs. Cantilevers are often highly or- Cantilever, namented. For can¬ tilever as used in bridge-building, see Bridge. Canton, capital of Stark county, Ohio, 56 miles south southeast of Cleveland. Pop. (1880), 12,258. Canton (Fr.), in Switzerland, a State; in France, a collection of communes, forming a subdivision of an arrondissement. Canton, in Heraldry, the dimin¬ utive of the Ordinary called a Quarter, being a square occupying' generally the dexter, sometimes tlie sinister, chief of the field; if the latter, it must be styled a Can¬ ton-sinister. Canton, John, electrician, born July 31, 1718. lie invented an Canton-sinister, electroscope and an electrometer; he was the first to make powerful artificial magnets; and in 1762 CANTON. 245 CAPETIAN DYNASTY. demonstrated the compressibility of water. He died March 22, 1772. Canton, called also Yang-Cliing (i. e., city of rams), a city and port in the south of China, and capital of the Province of Kwang-tung (of which the name Canton is merely a corruption), is situated in 23^ 7' 10'' N. latitude, and 113° 14' 30" E. longitude, on the north or left side of the Shu- kiangor Pearl river, seventy miles north of Macao and ninety miles northwest of Hong Kong. Cantonments are buildings in which troops are temporarily lodged. Canute, a Latinized form of Cnut, king of the English, Danes, and Norwegians, born about 994. He was chosen by his fleet King of England in 1014. He died at Shaftesbury, Nov. 12, 1035. Canvas, Artists’, the material upon which oil paintings are made. Canvas-back Duck (Fuligula vallimeria), a wild duck common on our Atlantic coasts. It is a handsome bird, especially the male. The pop¬ ular name refers to the ashy white color of the male’s back, which resembles coarse canvas. F. americana or Red head Duck is closely allied. Canzo'ne one of the most important forms of Italian lyric poetry. Capacity, Legal, the power to alter one’s rights or duties by the exercise of free will, or responsibility to punishment for one’s acts. Civil capacity depends on age and mental condition, but civil incapacity is often imposed as a punish¬ ment on persons of full age and undoubted mental capacity. Cap-a-pie' (Fr. head to foot), armed at all points, or from head to foot. Cape Ann, a rocky peninsula of Massachusetts, thirty-one miles northeast of Boston. Its inhab¬ itants are mostly fishermen, and it contains valu¬ able stone quarries. Cape Breton, a rocky island of irregular form in British North America, at the eastern extrem¬ ity of Nova Scotia, from which it is separated by the Gut of Canso, one mile broad. Extreme length, 100 miles, breadth, 85 miles; area, 3,120 square miles; pop. (1881), 84,500. Cape Coast Castle, a settlement of Great Britain in the Gold Coast Colony, in Upper Guinea, 315 miles west of Lagos. Pop., 5,000. Cape Cod, a narrow peninsula of Massa¬ chusetts, in form somewhat like the letter L, which, with a length of 65 miles, forms the southeast boundary of the great bay of that State. The northern extremity is in 42° 3' 40" N. lat¬ itude, and 70° 14' 48" W. longitude. Cape Colony, or Cape of Good Hope. This extensive tract of country, forming the southern part of the Continent of Africa, and which since 18‘>G has been the property of Great Britain, lies between 28' and 34' 50' S. latitude, and 16° 30' and 29° 50' E. longitude. On the north the Orange river forms the natural limits, separating it from Great Namaqua Land, the Kalahari Desert, and the Orange River Free State; on the east it extends from the Tees river, a head stream of the Orange, along the Storm Bergen and down the Kei river, from its most easterly source stream to its mouth, which line separates the colony from Free Kafirland, and includes within it the divisions of British Kaffraria added to the •colony in 1865; on the south and west it is bounded by the Indian and Atlantic Oceans. A number of provinces have of late years been acquired under the jurisdiction of Cape Colony, among which are the Agency of Basuto Land, Herschel, No Man’s Land, St. John’s Territory, Fingo Land, the Idutywa Reserve, and Tambookie Land. West Griqua Land, better known as the district of the South African diamond fields, lying north of the Orange river and west of the Free State, was annexed to the British Empire in 1871. It is a strictly independent colony, but is so intimately connected with Cape Colony as to be necessarily described along with it. Cape Colony embraces an area of 231,276 square miles, with a pop. of 720,984. The entire pop. of the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope is about 1,500,- 000. The country is mountainous, the summits of many of the peaks rising from 6,000 to 10,000 feet above sea level. Along the south, the coast is bold and rocky; the Atlantic coast is generally low and sandy. There are numerous bays and inlets, some of which afford good harbors. The principal ports are East London, Port Alfred, Port Elizabeth, Plettenberg Bay, Mossel Bay, False Bay; Table Bay, the Harbor of Cape Town; Saldanha Bay, one of the finest natural harbors in the world; and Port Nolloth, in Namaqua Land. The area of occupied country is upward of 40,000,000 acres, but not over 500,000 acres are under cultivation. The flora of the fertile regions is varied. In the forests, which lie along the southern coastland, are found yellow wood, black ironwood, and the assegai or Cape lance- wood. Many beautiful species of bulbous plants are found. There are few indigenous fruits, but almost all those of Northern and Southern Europe grow in abundance. Vines have been success¬ fully introduced, and the grapes are among the finest in the world. Wheat, barley, oats, rye, corn, rice, and millet are grown; while potatoes, melons, pease, beans, and tobacco are leading products. The chief riversof Cape Colony are the Kei,Great Fish,Sunday,Gamtoos, Gauritz.Breede, Berg, and Olifants. In Namaqua Land, north as well as south of the Orange river, extensive deposits of copper have been discovered. One mine in the dis¬ trict Springbokfontein yields an average of nearly 8,000 tons of ore yearly. Copper is also known to exist in the Amapondo country of Kaffraria. While silver veins have been uncovered in Nama¬ qua Land, they have not as yet been advantage¬ ously worked. Diamond mining constitutes the chief industry of South Africa. The precious gems were discovered north of the Orange river in 1867, and the result was to create a stampede from all sections of the world. The fields, as they are called, lie in the eastern portion of that terri¬ tory known as West Griqua Land. It was by reason of the diamond discoveries that this region became annexed to Great Britain in 1871. The mining for precious stones has now become a fixed industry and the population permanent and settled, so that cities are rapidly growing up and social life developing. The diamond-producing rock is found in fragments mixed with the detri¬ tus of other rocks occupying vast depressions known as “ pans,” or in the deep torrent beds of the rivers. We have by this means a distinguish¬ ing characteristic of the two classes of mines: the wet, lying principally along the Lower Vaal river, and which are almost entirely abandoned; and the dry mines, which are clustered about Kimberly, Du Toits Pan, and Bull Fontein, far¬ ther south. One of the largest diamonds ever found in this region weighed eighty-three carats, and was sold for $57,000 in its rough state. Be¬ sides copper, silver, coal, and diamonds, iron ores, hematite, and magnetite abound, the latter three in the neighborhood of the diamond fields. Fuel is very scarce there, and this prevents the working of mines of great richness. The Euro¬ pean inhabitants, of which there are in Cape Colony proper 236,783, consist in part of English officials and English settlers; but the majority are of Dutch, German, and French origin, mostly descendants of the original settlers. The natives are Hottentots and Kaffirs. The present form of government of the Cape of Good Hope, or Cape Colony, was established in 1853. The authority is vested in the Governor and an Executive Coun¬ cil composed of certain officeholders appointed by the crown. There is a Legislative Council presided over, ex-officio, by the Chief Justice; and a House of Assembly elected for five years, representing the country districts and towns of the Colony. To become a member of the Council requires the possession of immovable property worth $10,000, or movable property worth $20,000. The Gov¬ ernor is commander-in-chief of the forces within the Colony. His salary is $25,000 as Governor, $5,000 as her Majesty’s High Commissioner, and an allowance of $1,500 for country residence. Capelin (Mallotus villoms), a genus belonging to the salmon family, and nearly related to the smelt. It is one of the smallest members of the family, lives on the sea-bottom off the northern coast of the Atlantic, comes to the surface to spawn, and furnishes one of the most important parts of the cod’s food in northern regions. Capell, Edward, Sliakesperean commentator, born in 1713, died in 1781. His studies resulted in 1768 in his edition of Shakespeare in ten vol¬ umes, the work of twenty years. In 1774 he published the first volume of his commentary, but this part was recalled, and the whole pub¬ lished in 1783, as Notes and Various Readings to Shakespeare, (3 vols.) Cape Fear, the south point of Smith’s Island, North Carolina; a dangerous place for ships. Cape Farewell, the southern extremity of Greenland, perhaps the most exposed portion of land in the world, being often surrounded with Arctic ice, extending 100 miles to sea. Cape Hnisterre, the most westerly point of Spain (the end of the earth, according to ancient geographers). Two naval battles were fought near here between the French and English. Cape Hatteras, the easternmost point of North Carolina, and the dread of all mariners. Cape May, a watering place in New Jersey at the entrance of Delaware Bay. Capella, a bright star on the left shoulder of the northern constellation of Auriga. Cape of Good Hope, popularly regarded as the most southerly promontory of Africa, though it is half a degree to the north of Cape Agulhas, which forms the turning point from south to east on the voyage from Europe to India. It is in 34° 22' S. latitude, and 18° 29' E. longitude. On the north it forms Table Bay; on the west it shuts in False Bay and Simon’s Bay. The Cape was discovered by Diaz, a Portuguese navigator, in 1486. Capercailzie, or Capercaillie, also called Wood-grouse, or Cock of the Woods {Telraouro- Capercailzie. f/alhis), the largest of the gallinaceous birds of Europe. Capernaum, meaning “the village of Nahum,” was in the time of our Saviour a prosperous place, and though called “his own city,” was one of the three which he upbraided “because they repented not.” Capers are the pickled flower-buds of the caper-bush (Capparis spinosd). Capetian Dynasty, the third Frankish dy¬ nasty, founded by Hugo Capet in 987. The sur¬ name Capet has been derived from cappa, the “monk’s hood,” which he wore as lay abbot of St. Martin de Tours. Soon after the rise of the Capetian dynasty, Paris became its capital. With the House of Capet the history of France may really be said to begin; and it ruled France till 1328, when the crown passed to the House of I Valois. CAPE RACE. 240 CAPRICCIO. Cape Race, the southeastern extremity of New¬ foundland, in latitude 46° 40' N.; longitude 52° 54' W. Cape Sable, the southern point of Nova Scotia. Another promontory of the same name forms the southeast extremity of the United States, and the southern point of Florida. Capetown, the capital of Cape Colony, is situated between the north base of Table Mount¬ ain and Table Bay, in 33° 55' S. latitude, 18° 28' E. longitude. Pop. (1888), 60,000. Cape Verd, the most westerly headland in Africa, jutting out into the Atlantic Ocean, be¬ tween the Rivers Gambia and Senegal, in 14° 53' N. latitude, 17° 34' W. longitude. Cape Verd Islands (Ilhas do Cabo Verde), a group of Portuguese islands, lying in 14° 45'— 17° 30' N. latitude, and 22° 30'—25° 10' W. longitude, and distant 350 miles west of the cape from which they take their name. They com¬ prise ten inhabited islands, besides several rocky islets, the chief being Santiago, Sao Antao, Fogo, Brava, and Sao Nicolao. Total area, 1,486 square miles; pop. (1834), 55,833; (1885), 110,926. Cape Wrath, a pyramidal promontory of granite gneiss forming the northwest extremity of Scotland and of Sutherland, sixty-nine miles northwest of Lairg. It is 523 feet high, and on it is a lighthouse, built in 1828. Capias, in the practice of the common law, is a writ directed against the person, and so called from the commencement of the process in the old Latin form. It has various applications, the principal of which are the following: Capias ad Respondendum a writ still used sometimes, instead of a justice’s warrant, for the arrest of one against whom an indictment for misdemeanor has been found.— Capias ad Satisfaciendum, or Ca. Sa., one of the writs by which a plaintiff can put a judgment recovered by him in execu¬ tion. The object of it is to imprison the debtor till satisfaction. Capillaire, a medicinal syrup, used as a pec¬ toral in chronic catarrhs, formerly prepared by adding sugar and orange-flower water to an in¬ fusion of the maidenhair fern, now more gener¬ ally applied to any flavored syrup. Capillaries. The tubes which convey the blood from the heart to the various parts of the body are termed arteries, while those which return it to the heart, after it has dis¬ charged its various func¬ tions in the body, are known as veins. The name of capillary (from capillus, a hair) is given to the minute vessels which form the connection between the terminal branches of the a arteries and the commence¬ ments of the trunks of the veins. These little vessels are of various sizes, some admitting only one blood- corpuscle at once, while others are large enough to allow of the simultaneous passage of two, three, or more corpuscles. Capillarity. When a number of clean glass tubes of very fine bore, each open at both ends, are immersed in water, or in any other a, the artery; 6, the vein; liquid capable of wetting c, the intervening ca- them, the water rises in pillaries. each to a higher level than that at which it stands outside, and the finer the bore the greater is the height of the water. Moreover, the surface of the water is always concave outward. When similar tubes are immersed in mercury the results are just the opposite of the above. The mercury now stands at a lower level inside than outside each tube, and the mercury-surface is always concave downward. In both cases the curvature of the surface of the fluid is greater the finer the bore of the tube. Capistrano, Giovanni da, a celebrated Fran¬ ciscan, born June 24, 1386. When Belgrade was besieged by Mohammed II. in 1456, he led a rabble Capillaries. of 60,000 to its relief. He died Oct. 23, 1456. He was canonized in 1690. Capita, Distkibution per, an expression in the law relating to wills and succession. It means that, where the persons claiming under a will con¬ sist of, e. (j ., three families of grandchildren, the estate or fund is divided equally among all the grandchildren, and not equally among the three families. The opposite principle of division—viz., among families, is called distribution per stirpes. Capital, in the ordinary sense, is the means with which business is carried on, and may con¬ sist either of money or of property convertible into money. In the language of political economy, capital is wealth appropriated to reproductive em¬ ployment. It is wealth used for producing more wealth. That which distinguishes capital from other forms of wealth, is the purpose to which it is applied. Capital is one of the three requisites of production, the other two being land and labor. Capital is usually divided into two classes—circu¬ lating capital, which consists of the wages paid to the workmen, and of the raw material used up in the processes of industry, etc.; and fixed capital, consisting of buildings, machines, tools, railways, telegraphs, canals, shipping, etc. Capital Account is the name given to what concerns the capital stock of a railway or other public company. In chartering a railway com¬ pany, Congress or the State Legislature gives power to raise so much money by shares, and so much by borrowing. This money forms the cap¬ ital of the company, and constitutes the capital account. Capital Punishment in criminal jurisprudence is the punishment of death (Lat. c ipitispcena). In this country each State has jurisdiction over its own territory, and the laws punishing crime differ in many respects. In most of the States, murder is by statute divided into different degrees. Death by hanging is the usual penalty for murder of the first degree, but in a few States imprisonment for life is substituted for capital punishment. In some States, as Michigan, Wisconsin, Rhode Island, and Maine, capital punishment has been done away with. In the States of New York and Iowa, on the other hand, the legislatures, having abolished the death penalty, were compelled by the conse¬ quent increase of crime to restore it. Various methods of execution are in use, as hanging in England and most parts of the United States, be¬ heading by sword or guillotine in Germany and France, garroting in Spain, and death by electri¬ city in New York. Capitals ( majuscvla), in contradistinction to small letters (minuscula), are larger and differently shaped letters employed in writing and printing to help the eye, to relieve the uniformity of the page, to increase the facility of keeping and find¬ ing the place, to mark die beginning of sentences, proper names, etc. Among the ancients, and dur¬ ing the earlier part of the middle ages, no distinc¬ tion between capitals and small letters was known; writing was originally all capitals; and after the practice had been introduced of beginning books and chapters with great letters, often adorned or illuminated with much artistic ability, it waslong before capitals were employed in such a way as could afford much real advantage to the reader. At the preseut day they are almost universally in use, even in the printing of Greek and Latin books. Capitol (Lat. Capitolivm,) the great national temple of ancient Rome, situated on the southern summit of the Mans Capilolinus, the smallest but most famous of the seven hills on which Rome was built. The hill is an irregular oblong in fig¬ ure, about three-quarters of a mile in circumfer¬ ence at its base, running from northeast to south¬ west and terminating at its southern extremity within 250 yards of the river in a precipice with an abrupt fall of 80 feet—the “Tarpeian Rock,” over which state-criminals were thrown. The Capitol was founded by Tarquinius Priscus, and completed by Tarquinius Superbus. It was burned during the civil wars (83 b.c.), was rebuilt by Sulla, was burned again by the soldiers of Vitellius (69 a.d.), rebuilt by Vespasian, but burned a third time in the reign of Titus (80), and restored by Domitian, whose structure lasted to a late period of the Empire. The modern Capitol (Campidoglin,) built on the site, and part of the basement of the ancient Capitol, was designed by Michael Angelo. It is used as a kind of Hotel-de- Ville and museum. On the Capitoline Mount there was also the temple of Jupiter Tonans, built by the Emperor Augustus; and the Tabuluriuvi (built by Quintus Catulus, 73 b.c.), containing archives. For the United States Capitol, see Washington. Capitularies (Lat. capitularia), the name given to the laws or royal enactments issued by the Frankish kings. The most famous are those of Charlemagne and of St. Louis. Capitulation, a treaty consisting of several specified conditions (Lat. capitula, heads). In the military sense of the word, a capitulation is. a treaty of surrender to an enemy. The mildest form of a capitulation is a convention, agreed to when the conqueror is not strong enough to insist on stringent conditions. The capitulation of Metz on Oct. 27, 1870, was the most notable of recent times. Capitulation is also the name given to an arrangement by which foreigners receive certain immunities in the state within which they reside; thus the grant made in the seventeenth century by the Porte to France is so called, as is also the right of foreigners in Egypt and Japan to be sub¬ ject to their own consular jurisdictions, and ex¬ empted from the native judicatories. Capo d’Istria, a fortified seaport of Austria, situated on a rocky island in the Gulf of Trieste, nine and one-half miles south-southwest of the- city of Trieste. Pop. (1880), 8,646. In ancient times it was known as JEgida, and afterward as Justinopulis, in honor of the Emperor Justin II., who restored it. Capo d’Istrias, Ioannes Antonios, Count, president of the Greek Republic from 1828 to 1831, born Feb. 11, 1776. In 1809 he entered the diplomatic service of Russia. In 1828 he en¬ tered on a seven years’ Presidency of Greece; but aroused discontent by his autocratic measures; and on Oct. 9, 1831, was assassinated. His feeble brother, Iony Augostinos (1778-1857) succeeded him, but resigned in the following April. Capon, a cock-chicken castrated in order to improve the flesh for table. Cappadocia, the name of a district of Asia Minor, the signification of which differed widely at different periods in its history. Under the Persian rule it included the whole northeastern part of Asia Minor from Mount Taurus to the Euxine; but later the central and inland came to be called Cappadocia proper; the other Cappa¬ docia ad Pontum, gradually shortened to Pontus. In the former and stricter sense Cappadocia wa4 bounded by Galatia and Lycaonia on the west, by Cicilia and Syria on tlie south, by Armenia on the east, and by Pontus on the north. Capparidese, or Capparidace^:, a tlialami- floral order allied to Crucifene, including about 350 known species, herbaceous plants, shrubs, and trees, mostly natives of tropical and sub¬ tropical countries. Many of the species possess, stimulant properties. Cappel, a village of Switzerland, in the Canton of Zurich, four and one-half miles north of Zug. Here the reformer Zwingli was killed in a con¬ flict with troops of the Catholic cantons, Oct. 11, 1531. Capping Verses, an amusement that consists in A’s quoting a Latin line which B has to “cap” with another line, whose initial letter is identical with the last letter of A’s line. Caprera, one of a group of small islands, in the Strait of Bonifacio, to the east of the north¬ ern extremity of Sardinia. Measuring 6 by 2 miles, and 10£ square miles in area, it is rocky, bare, and unfertile. In former times it was the abode only of wild goats—whence its name (Lat. and Ital. copra , a goat)—and rabbits, and was occasionally visited by goat-lierds and fishermen. In 1885 the island was purchased from the heirs of Garibaldi by the Italian Government, Capri, (the ancient Capreee), a charming island in the Mediterranean, at the entrance of the Bay of Naples, three and three-fourths miles from Cape Campanella, and twenty-one miles south of Naples. Only 334 square miles in area. Pop. (1881), 4,539. Capriccio, in Music, is a species of free com¬ position, not subject to rule as to form or figure. CAPRICORNUS. 247 CARACAS. Capricornus, the Goat, the tenth sign of the Zodiac. Capridae, a term sometimes used to denote the Sheep and Goat family (Ovis and Capra) as dis¬ tinguished on the one hand from Cattle (Bovina), and on the other from all sorts of Antelopes (Antelopina). The term Ovina is more frequent, and has the same content. Caprillcalion, a curious ancient custom of hanging the fig-branclies of the so-called goat-fig or Caprificus on the fig-trees which produce the edible figs. Caprifoliaceaj, a natural order of corollifloral dicotyledons, nearly allied toRubiaceae (sub-order Cinchonacese), from which they are mainly dis¬ tinguished by the absence of stipules, and con¬ taining about 200 species of shrubs and herbs, natives of the north temperate zone. Many are cultivated— e. f dress having been used on such occasions. The name was also applied to devices which were placed on the heads of horses at pompous funerals. Chap'lain was originally the title of the ecclesiastic who accompanied an army, and car ried the relics of the patron saint. It has now come to signify a clergyman not having charge of a parish; but employed to officiate at court, in the household of a nobleman, or in an army gar¬ rison, ship, etc. Generally a chaplain is attached to each regiment and ship of war of the United States, and one to each penitentiary and indus¬ trial school. Each branch of the Federal and State Legislatures lias a chaplain, who opens the proceedings of each day with prayer. Chap'man, in England, is used to designate a trader, but properly applied in a more limited sense to a dealer in small articles, who travels as a peddler or attends markets. Chapman is from chap, equivalent to cheap, a word which in its origin signified a market or place for trading; hence Cheap side, Eastcheap. Chapman, George, dramatist and translator, born in 1557. His first play, entitled The Blind Beggar of Alexandria, was primed in 1598. His translation of Homer is very celebrated. He died in 1634. Chapped Hands, a form of disease of the skin, produced by undue exposure to extremes of cold and heat, and affecting chiefly the joints, the skin over which swells and cracks, with itching, pain, and heat. To cure, use tepid water in washing, and pure castile soap; cover the hands with glycer¬ ine, collodion, or sweet oil, in which a little sul¬ phate of zinc (2 gr. to an oz. of mixture) has been incorporated. Wear gloves out of doors and in bed. Chap'ter-House (Fr. chapitre), ue building in which the monks and canons of monastic establishments, and the dean and prebendaries of cathedral and collegiate churches, meet for the transaction of business. Chajmltepec, a fortress about two miles from the City of Mexico, which was besieged and stormed by General Scott in September, 1847. Chara 'se®, aquatic plants, forming, according to some botanists, a distinct natural order of aco- tyledonous plants; according to others, a sub-order of algae. Charade, a form of amusement, which may be defined as a punning enigma propounded in a series of descriptions. A word is taken of two or more syllables, each forming a distinct word; each of these is described in verse or prose, as aptly and enigmatically as possible; and the same pro¬ cess is applied to the whole word. Charcoal, the form of carbon obtained from various vegetable and animal materials by their ignition out of contact with air. Wood charcoal is a hard and brittle black substance that retains the form and external structure of the wood from which it is made. Charente, a department of France, formed chiefly of the old Province of Angoumois, and situated from 45° 10' to 46° 8' N. latitude and from 0° 50' E. longitude to 0° 30' W. longitude. Area, about 2,200 square miles. Pop. (1881), 367,451. Charente-Inferieure, a maritime department of France, which includes the former Province of Angoumois,with the greater part of Saintonge,and a small portion of Poitou. It lies in 45° 5' to 46* 19' N. latitude, and 0° 7' E. to 1° 13' W. longi¬ tude. The Bay of Biscay washes its western boundary, and the coast line measures about 100 miles. Area, 2,740 square miles. Pop. (1881), 462,659. Charenton-le-Pont, a town of France, in the department of Seine, five miles southeast of Paris. Pop., 9,000. Charge, in Heraldry. The figures represented on a shield are called charges, and a shield with figures upon it is said to be charged (Fr. charge). Charge, in Military Warfare, is a sudden and impetuous attack on the enemy, by horse or foot, or both. Its object usually is to drive the enemy from a particular position; but, if made with a much stronger force, it may result in his actual destruction. Charge, in Military Pyrotechny, is sufficient combustible material for one firing or discharge. It is applicable to all kinds of firings, fireworks, and explosions; but the name is generally given to the quantity of gunpowder requisite for firing off a gun, etc. Charger, a name sometimes given to' a war- horse.—An instrument used for measuring charges of powder for muzzle-loading fire-arms is also called a charger. Charges d’Affaires are diplomatic agents, empowered by an ambassador to act in his absence. Cha'riot, in ancient times, was a kind of car¬ riage used either for pleasure or in war. Accord¬ ing to the Greeks, it was invented by Minerva. Charivari is a French term used to designate a wild tumult and uproar, produced by the beat¬ ing of pans, kettles, and dishes, mingled with whistling, bawling, groans, and hisses, and occa¬ sionally directed in back-woods districts against newly married couples. Charlemagne, i. e., Charles the Great, King of the Franks (768-814 a.d.), and Roman Emperor (800-814 a.d. ), was born April 2, 742, and became King of the Franks in 768. He crossed the Alps, from Geneva, with two armies, by the Great St. Bernard and Mount Cenis, in 773, and overthrew the Kingdom of the Lombards in 774. The Lom¬ bard Dukes acknowledged him as their king. In 775, he was again employed in the northern part of his dominions, reducing the Saxons to subjec¬ tion; in 776, he suppressed an insurrection in Italy; in 777, he so completed his victory over the Saxons, that their nobles generally acknowledged him as their sovereign. He participated in the wars of the Arabs and Moors in Spain in 778, and added to his dominions the regions between the Pyrenees and the Ebro. The Saxons destroyed a Frankish army on the Siintel in 782, which Charlemagne, after a new victory, revenged by causing no fewer than 4,500 prisoners to be executed. In 800, he undertook a campaign, to support Pope Leo III. against the rebel¬ lious Romans. When Charlemagne, on Christ¬ mas day, 800, was worshiping in St. Peter’s Church, the Pope set a crown upon his head, and, amidst the acclamations of the people, saluted him as Carolus Augustus, Emperor of the Romans. He died Jan. 28, 814, and was buried at Aix-la-Chapelle, in a church which he had built there. He is styled Charles I. in the enu¬ meration both of the French Kings and of the German or Roman Emperors. Charles, surnamed Martel, i. e., the Ham¬ mer, born about 690 a.d. He was much engaged in wars against the revolted Alemanni and Bava¬ rians, the Saxons, etc., but his importance as a historic personage is chiefly due to his wars against the Saracens. He defeated them between Tours and Poitiers in 732, in a great battle, in which their leader, Abd-ur-Rahman, fell, and a stop was put to their progress in Europe, which had filled all Christendom with alarm. Charles died Oct. 22, 741. CHARLES. 270 CHARLES XV. Charles, Archduke of Austria, third son of the Emperor Leopold II., was born Sept. 5, 1771. He was intrusted, in 171)6, with the chief com¬ mand of the Austrian army on the Rhine. He fought against Moreau at Rastadt, defeated Jour- dan in several battles, drove the French over the Rhine, and took Kelil. In 1799, he was victorious over Jourdan, protected Swabia, and successfully opposed Massena. In 1805, he-commanded the army opposed to Massena in Italy, and fought the battle of Caldiero. In 1809, he won the great battle of Aspern, which first showed that Napoleon was not invincible. He died April 30, 1847. Charles I., King of England, Scotland, and Ireland (1625-1649), was born at Dunfermline, Nov. 19, 1600, and was the second son of James I. of England (VI. of Scotland). On the death of his elder brother, Henry, in 1612, he became Prince of Wales, and heir apparent to his father’s throne; to which he succeeded in 1625. In 1626 he threw into prison two members of Parliament, Elliot and Digges, who had opposed his wishes; dissolved Parliament; and, to procure money, had recourse to the arbitrary measures of forced loans, and a tax upon the seaports (ship-money), imposed by the exercise of royal authority. In 1628 Charles summoned a Parliament; and the Parliament, presented the petition known in history as the “Petition of Right.” Charles temporized, con¬ ceded, and finally dissolved the Parliament, March 10, 1629. He now governed for eleven years without a Parliament, obtaining for his edicts the semblance of a legal sanction by means of the Star Chamber. In 1639, the King having assembled an army for the purpose of reducing Scotland to subjection, the Scottish Convenanters took up arms, and advanced to the English border, many of the English regarding their approach with joy. Charles summoned another Parliament in 1640, which, instead of listening to his demands, began to draw up a statement of public griev¬ ances. He dissolved it and assembled an army to resist the Scots, who had entered England; but his army was defeated by them, and they advanced southward, with the sympathy and good-wishes of no small part of the King’s Eng¬ lish subjects. Charles was now compelled again to call a Parliament, known as the “ Long Parlia¬ ment,” whose memorable sittings began on Nov. 3, 1640. They began by the impeachment of the ministers and high officers of state, and declared the decrees of the Star Chamber and Court of High Commission to be null and void. They passed a bill in favor of triennial Parliaments; and the King, in trepidation, gave it his assent, lie also consented to the execution of Strafford; and even gave his assent to an act which provided that the present Parliament should not be dissolved, prorogued, or adjourned, without its own con¬ sent. Hoping to win the favor of the Scots, he now visited Scotland; but whilst he was there, a rebellion broke out in Ireland, accompanied with a fearful massacre of Protestants. On Jan. 4, 1642, Charles suddenly appeared in the House of Commons, accusing five members—Pym, Hamp¬ den, Hollis, Hazelrig, and Stroud—of high trea¬ son, and demanding that they should be delivered up to him. Both Houses of Parliament espoused their cause, and the City of London showed a determination to defend them by arms. Charles left London with his family. After the battle of Naseby, on June 15,1645, he was delivered up to the English Parliamentary army. Finally he escaped and fled, was retaken, refused the ultimatum of the army, and so enraged Cromwell and the Independents that Parliament was obliged to pass an act declaring all negotiation with the King to be treason. The Presbyterians of England and the Scots, who believed that there was something sacred and inviolable in monarchy, attempted to rescue the King from the hands of the Independ¬ ents, but were defeated, and all the Presby¬ terians were expelled from the House of Com¬ mons, which, now consisting only of about sixty members—the Rump Parliament—appointed a court composed of seventy persons from the army, the House of Commons, and the City of London, to try the King. The court was opened in West¬ minister Hall on Jan. 20, 1649. On January 27th Charles was condemned to death as a tyrant, murderer, and enemy of the nation. On Jan. 30, 1649, he was beheaded in front of the palace of Whitehall. Charles II., King of England, Scotland, and Ireland (1649-1685), the eldest son of Charles I, was born May 29, 1630. lie was at the Hague at the time of his father’s execution, and immedi¬ ately assumed the title of King. He was crowned at Scone in the beginning of 1651. After the de¬ feat of the Scots at Dunbar, he put himself at the head of their army, but was defeated by Crom¬ well, at Worcester, on Sept. 3, 1651. He escaped to France, and afterward to the Netherlands. After Cromwell’s death, which led to the restora¬ tion of the House of Stuart, he landed at Dover on May 26, 1660, and at once ascended the throne. The persons immediately concerned in the death of Charles 1. were brought to the scaffold, and the bodies of the dead leaders, Cromwell, Ire- ton, and Bradshaw, were dug up and hanged at Tyburn. The King was extravagant. The story of the Popish plot against the life of the King caused great excitement, and Lord Stafford ami many other persons were brought to the scaffold. The Parliament of 1679, very much against the will of the court, enacted the Habeas Corpus Act. The Itye-House Plot, a widely extended conspir¬ acy, in which the King’s son, the Duke of Mon¬ mouth, was concerned, was discovered in 1683, and cost the lives of a number of persons, among whom were Lord Russell and Algernon Sidney. Charles, however, appears to have recognized the necessity of a more liberal policy, when he was carried off by death on Feb. 6, 1685. Charles V., surnamed The Wise, King of France (1364-1380), was the son of King John, and was born Jan. 21, 1337. His father being made prisoner by the English at the battle of Poictiers, on Sept. 19, 1356, he assumed the Regency. The most significant events which occurred under his rule, were the efforts of the bourgeoisie to deliver themselves from t he tyranny of the nobles and the court, and the Peasant War, called the Jacquerie. He died Sept. 16, 1380. Charles VI., King of France (1380-1422), born at Paris, Dec. 3, 1368, was the son and successor of Charles V. In 1388 Charles assumed active control of affairs, but his reign was a feeble one, and terminated in war with England, in the midst of which he died Oct. 21, 1422. Charles VII., King of France (1422-1461), the son and successor of Charles VI., was born on Feb. 22, 1403. On his father's death lie was at the head of an army, with which he held posses¬ sion of the southern provinces of the Kingdom; Paris and the North being in the hands of the English, who proclaimed Henry VI. of England King of France, and appointed the Duke of Bed- ford Regent. Charles was compelled, in 1424, to evacuate Champagne, and, in 1425, Maine. In 1426 the Count Dunois gained the first victory over the English at Montargis; but in the year following they besieged Orleans. Joan of Arc, the Maid of Orleans, came to his aid and roused the fervor of the nobles and people. The siege of Orleans was raised in May, 1429; the English retired and gradually lost their acquisitions in France. In 1436 Charles entered Paris; and during the further progress of the war the English lost all their strongholds ex cept Calais. In 1452 they were finally defeated at Castillon. He died July 22, 1461. Charles VIII., King of France (1483-1498), was born at Amboise, June 30, 1470, and suc¬ ceeded to the throne on the death of his father, Louis XI. For some time the government was carried on under the regency of his sister, Anne of Beaujeu. The most important incident of his career was his conquest of Naples in 1495, to the throne of which he believed he had a claim. He died April 7, 1498. Charles IX., King of France (1560-1574), the second son of Henry II. and of Catharine de’ Medici, was born June 27, 1550, and on Dec. 5, 1560, succeeded to the throne on the death of his brother, Francis II. He is seldom mentioned except in connection with the massacre of St. Bartholomew’s, Aug. 24, 1572, which resulted in a disastrous civil war. Charles died May 30, 1574. Charles X., King of France (1824-1830), third son of the Dauphin Louis, and grandson of Louis XV., was born Oct. 9, 1757. He resided | abroad until the Restoration, became Lieutenant- General of the Kingdom under Louis XVIII., and succeeded to the crown in 1824. His measures were arbitrary, and his attempts to break up parliamentary government resulted in a revolu¬ tion and street fighting in Paris. On Aug. 2, 1830 he abdicated, and in 1836 he died. Charles IV., German Emperor (1346-1378), was born in 1316, and wars the son of King John of Bohemia, of the House of Luxembourg, who fell in the Battle of Crecv. At the instigation of Pope Clement VI., lie was elected Emperor by a portion of the electors on July 11, 1346, although Louis IV. then actually filled the imperial throne. He was crowned King of Italy at Milan in 1354, and Emperor at Rome in 1355. He died at Prague, Nov. 29, 1378. Charles V., German Emperor, was born at Ghent on Feb. 24, 1500. He was the eldest son of Philip, Archduke of Austria, and of Joanna, the daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. In 1516, Charles took possession of the throne of Spain by the title of Charles I. On the death of Maximilian in 1519, he was elected German Emperor. On Oct. 22, 1520, he was crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle, and received from the Pope the title of Roman Emperor. In 1522 he reduced to subjection the towns of Castile. He was success¬ ful in his war against the Turks under Solyman the Great. Charles w T as involved also in a strug¬ gle of long duration with France, in which his armies tit last drove the French from the greater part of their conquests in Italy; and Francis I. of France fell into liis hands as a prisoner, after a battle by which the siege of Pavia was raised on Feb. 24, 1525. The Pope allied himself with France and the principal Italian States, and released the King of France from the obligations under which he had come by his treaty with Charles. It was the Pope’s object to exclude Charles from all dominion in Italy; but the Emperor’s forces under Charles of Bourbon, the former Constable of France, took Rome itself by storm, plundered it and made the Pope prisoner. Peace was concluded in 1529, on terms most favorable for the Emperor. His reign was char¬ acterized by a succession of wars with Spain, France, and Italy. In 1555 he resigned the gov¬ ernment of his dominions to his son, and died Sept. 21,1558. Charles VI., German Emperor (1711-40), the last of the male line of the House of Hapsburg, w r as the second son of the Emperor Leopold I., and born 1685. He became Emperor of Germany in 1711. He died Oct. 20, 1740. Charles VII., German Emperor (1742-45), w'as born at Brussels in 1697, and was the son of Maximilian Emmanuel, Elector of Bavaria, and for some time governor of the Spanish Nether¬ lands. He died Jan. 20, 1745. Charles XII., King of Sweden (1697-1718), was the son of Charles XI., and was born at Stockholm, June 27, 1682. On the death of his father in 1697, he ascended to the throne. His reign was characterized by a series of wars with neighboring powers, in which his fortunes varied. He was defeated by the Russians at Pultowa, June 27, 1709, and killed in the siege of Fried- richshald, Nov. 30, 1718. Charles XIII., King of Sweden (1809-1818), born Oct. 7, 1748, was the second son of King Adolphus Frederick, and of the sister of Freder¬ ick the Great of Prussia. Having no child, he concurred with the States of the kingdom in choosing as his successor the French General, Bcrnadotte, who became Crown-Prince of Sweden and ascended the throne on r lie death of Charles, Feb. 5, 1818. Charles XIV., King of Sweden and Norway (1818-1844), originally Jean Baptiste Jules Bernadotte, was born at Pau, in the south of France, Jan. 26, 1764. He became King of Swe¬ den on the death of Charles XIII., Feb. 5, 1818. He died March 8, 1844, and was succeeded by his son Oscar. Charles XV. (Luuis Eugene) (1826-1872), King of Sweden and Norway, was born May 3, 1826. He was grandson of Marshal Bernadotte, who was made King of Sweden in 1818, and suc¬ ceeded his father, Oscar I., July 8, 1859. He was crowned at Stockholm, May 3, 1860, and at Trondhejm, Norway, Aug. 5, 1860. He died at Malmo, Sept. 18, 1872, deeply regretted by the CHARLES ALBERT. 271 CHATEAUBRIAND. •whole nation. His only child, Princess Louise Josephine Eugenie, born Oct. 31, 1851, was mar¬ ried to Christian Frederic, Prince-Royal of Den¬ mark, July 28, 1869. Charles Albert, King of Sardinia (1831-1849), born Oct. 2, 1798, was the son of the Prince Charles Emmanuel of Savoy-Carignan. On the death of Charles Felix, April 27, 1831, he ascended the throne. After the fatal battle of Novara, March 23, 1§49, he was obliged to resign the crown in favor of his son, Victor Emmanuel II., and he died at Oporto on July 28tli of the same year. Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy (1467- 1477), son of Philip the Good, of the House of Valois, and of Isabella of Portugal, was born at Dijon on Nov. 10, 1435. In 1467, he succeeded his father as Duke of Burgundy, and for years waged disastrous wars against his King, Louis XI., and against Switzerland. He was killed in a battle at Nancy, Jan. 5, 1477. Charles Edward, or, in full, CiiarlesEdward Louis Philip Casimir, was born Dec. 31, 1720. He was the eldest son of James, known as the Pretender, and the Chevalier St. George. Grandson of James II. and nephew of Anne, lie was heir of line of both these sovereigns; but the hereditary rights of his father and himself had been declared null under the Proclamation of Rights and other Parliamentary enactments which followed and completed the Revolution of 1688. He struggled through many years, in which civil and foreign wars devastated both England and Scotland, to secure recognition as the rightful heir to the throne of England; but, failing in this, owing to the confirmation of the Protestant suc¬ cession, and being repeatedly defeated in his cam¬ paigns, he finally withdrew to France where he lived a life of dissipation and idleness, and died there, in 1788. Charles Emnian'uell., Duke of Savoy (1580- 1630), called the Great, was born Jan. 12, 1562, and succeeded his father, Emmanuel Philibert in 1580. He married a daughter of Philip II. of Spain, and died July 26, 1630. Charleston, a city in South Carolina, and the commercial capital of the State, is situated in latitude 32° 46' N., and longitude 79° 57' W. It occupies the fork of the Cooper and the Ashley, which, as deep tideways of the respective widths of 1,400 and 2,100 yards, here unite with their common estuary of seven miles in length to form Charleston Harbor. This passage is commanded by Fort Moultrie and Fort Sumter. Charlestown, once an independent seaport of Massachusetts, and now part of Boston, from which it is separated on the south by the Charles river. It occupies a peninsula two miles long, and is connected with Boston proper by two bridges. In 1880 its pop. was 17,000. Its most prominent height is Bunker’s Hill, celebrated as the first battle-field in the Revolutionary War, and surmounted by a granite monument 220 feet in height. Charles’ Wain, a common English name for the constellation of Ursa Major. In the United States it is known as “The Dipper.” Charlet, Nicolas Toussaint, a French painter and engraver, born in Paris, 1792. Among his paintings, the most remarkable are: “ An Episode in the Russian Campaign ” (in the Museum at Ver¬ sailles); “Moreau’s Crossing of the Rhine” (at Lyons); and a “ Procession of the Wounded” (at Bordeaux). He died in 1845. Char'lotte Town, the capital of Prince Ed¬ ward Island, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, in lati¬ tude 46° 15' N., and longitude 63° 7' W. Pop., 11,485. Charm (Lat. carmen, a song), properly a form of words, generally in verse, supposed to possess some occult power of a hurtful, a healing, or a protective kind. Charms exert their influence either by being recited, or by being written and worn on the person, anil in this latter case, they may be classed with amulets. Char nel-House(Fr. charnier; Lat. earn, flesh), a chamber situated in a churchyard or other burying place, in which the bones of the dead which were thrown up by the grave-diggers were deposited. Clia'ron, in classical mythology, the son of Erebus and Nox, is first mentioned by the later writers of Greece. His duty was to ferry the shades of the buried dead across the rivers of the under-world. For this service he exacted an obolus from each, and in consequence, a coin of this kind was placed in the mouth of the dead. If this rite was neglected, Charon refused to con¬ vey the unhappy shade across, and it was doomed to wander restlessly along the shores of Acheron. Charr ( Salmoumbh ), a fish of the same genus with the salmon, occurring in the lakes of Britain and of the Continent of Europe. Chart, a marine or hydrographical map ex¬ hibiting a portion of a sea or other water, with the islands, coasts of contiguous land, soundings, currents, etc. Cliarta, Magna. The Great Charter which was granted by King John of England to the barons, and has been viewed by after-ages as the basis of English liberties. The oppressions and exactions of a tyrannical and dastardly Sovereign called into existence a confederacy of the barons or tenants-in-chief of the Crown, who took up arms for the redress of their grievances. Their demand was for the restoration of the laws of Henry I.; laws which might probably be char¬ acterized as an engrafting of Norman feudalism on the “ancient custom of England.” A confer¬ ence between the Sovereign and the barons was held at Runnymede. King and barons encamped opposite each other; and after several days’ debate, John signed and sealed the charter with great solemnity on June 15, 1215. The copy pre¬ served in Lincoln Cathedral is regarded as the most accurate and complete; and a fac-simile of it was engraved by order of the late Board of Commissioners on the public records. The Great Charter and Charter of the Forests are printed with English translations, and prefixed to the edition of the Statutes of the Realm published by the Record Commission. Cha'rter (Lat. cliarta; Gr. chartes, paper, or anything written upon, from charasso, to scratch or write). In its most general signification, it is nearly synonymous with deed and instrument, and is applied to almost any formal writing, in evi¬ dence of a grant, contract, or other transaction between man and man. In another sense it signi¬ fies an instrument by which powers and privi¬ leges are conferred by the State on a select body of persons for a special object. Charter-house (a corruption of Chartreuse, i. e., Carthusian)is thenameof a famous hospital, chapel, and schoolhouse in London. Char'ter-party (Fr. ckarlre-partie, so called from such documents being at one time divided —in Fr. parti —and one-half given to each party concerned), the title given to a contract in which the owner, or master of a ship, with consent of the owner, lets the vessel, or a portion of her, to a second party, for the conveyance of goods from one port to another; hence the vessel is said to be chartered. In this country cars are also chartered to carry freight or passengers from one point to another. Chart'ism, a movement in Great Britain for the extension of political power to the great body of the people, arising in a great measure out of wide spread national distress and popular disap¬ pointment at the results of ‘lie Reform Bill. Chartier, Alain, a Frenchman of letters, born probably between 1380 and 1390, and died in the City of Avignon, in 1449. Chartres, a city of France, in the department of Eure-et-Loire, forty-seven miles southwest of Paris. Pop. (1876), 20,067. Chartreuse, La Grande, a celebrated mon¬ astery in France, in the department of Isere, famous for the manufacture of a liqueur named after it. Char'tulary (Lat. chartvlaria, chartologia) is a collection of charters. So soon as anybody, ecclesiastical or secular, came to be possessed of a number of charters, they were copied into a book or roll. Such book or roll has generally received the name of a Chartulary. Chase, in a gun, is the name given to the greater portion of the length between the muzzle and the trunnions. Chase, Pliny Earle, born Aug. 18, 1820, be¬ came Professor of Philosophy at Harvard, and Secretary of the American Philosophical Society. He died in 1886. Chase, Salmon Portland, was born in Cornish, N. II., Jan. 13, 1808. He took a prominent part in the anti-slavery convention which met in Columbus in 1841, in the first “National Liberty Convention” of 1843, in the ■ ‘ Southern and Western Liberty Convention” of 1845, and in the second “National Liberty Con¬ vention” of 1847. He also presided over the “National Convention” of 1848, which nomi¬ nated Van Buren for President and Adams for Vice-President. In 1849 he became a member of the Senate; in 1855 he was elected Governor of Ohio, and was reelected, two years after. He was also three times nominated for the presidency, though he never attained that dignity. On the accession of Lincoln to the presidency, in March, 1861, Chase became Secretary of the Treasury. It was under his management that Congress passed the Banking Law of February, 1863, which, as amended in June, 1864, is still in force. In December of the year in which he re¬ signed the Secretaryship of the Treasury, Chase was appointed Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States. In June, 1870, he suffered a shock of apoplexy, and on .May 7, 1873, he died at New York. Chase, Samuel, born in Maryland in 1741, (died in 1811), became a lawyer and a member of the early Congresses, and signed the Declaration of Independence. He was afterward Chief Justice of the General Court of Maryland, and in 1796 Washington appointed him Associate Jus¬ tice of the United States Supreme Court. Chasidim (Pietists), this name anciently de¬ noted a whole class of Jewish sects. After the Babylonish captivity, the Jews, with regard to their observance of the law of Moses, were di¬ vided into two classes —Chasidim and Zadildm. Chasing, the art of working raised or half- raised figures in gold, silver, bronze or other metal. Cliasse, music composed in imitation of the chase, and performed chiefly by horns, occasion¬ ally combined with other wind instruments. Cliasse, David Hendrik, Baiion, born in Tied, March 18, 1765; became a Lieutenant in 1781, and Captain in 1787. As Lieutenant-General of the Dutch forces in 1815, he added to his laurels on the field of Waterloo. After the peace, he was made Governor of Antwerp in 1830, and defended it against the united Belgians and French from Nov. 29 till Dec. 23, 1832, when he was forced to surrender. HediedinMay, 1849. Chasseurs (Fr. hunters) is a name used for two important forces in the French army. The mounted chasseurs ( chasseurs-a-clieval) are a body of light cavalry designed for service in advance or on the flanks of the army. The infantry chasseurs ( cliasseurs-d-pied ) are a light infantry force, in many respects corresponding with the cavalry chasseurs, and like them intended for detached service. Chasuble (Lat. casula,casubuln, and cassibula), the uppermost garment worn by priests in the Roman Catholic Church, when robed for the celebration of the mass. Chastelard, Pierre, a French poet, born in 1540, who became a favorite with Mary, Queen of Scots, and was executed in 1563 for hav¬ ing concealed himself in the Queen’s bedroom. Chat ( Saxi'cola ), a genus of small birds of the very numer¬ ous family of frylviadce. The yellow-breasted chat of the United States (Ideria poly- glotta) is a larger bird, and be¬ longs to the family Tierdidas or Merulida. Chat Moss, a bog in Lanca¬ shire, the largest in England, about 7,000 acres in extent, and celebrated.as having been the scene of the first great and successful efforts for the re¬ claiming of bogs. Chateaubriand, Francois Auguste, Vicomte de, French author, born Sept. 4, 1769. He became a Peer of France and Minister of State, CHATELOT-LOMONT. 272 CHE-KEANG. refused to take the oath of fidelity to Louis Philippe, and died July 4, 1848. Cliatelot-Lomont, Gabrielle Emilie, Mar¬ quise du, a learned French woman, notorious for her intimacy with Voltaire, was bom at Paris, Dec. 17, 1706; died Sept. 10, 1749. Chat'ham (Sax. Ceteham or Ccetlham, under¬ stood to signify the village of cottages), a parlia¬ mentary borough of Kent, England. Pop. (1881), 46,806. Chatham Islands, a small group in the Pacific, lying about 450 miles east of tlie South Island of New Zealand, to which they belong. There are three islands—of which the largest, Chatham Island, is twenty-five miles long—and some rocky islets. Total area, 628 square miles; pop. about 200, mostly Maoris and Europeans, with a few aborigines. Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, sometimes styled Pitt the Elder, English statesman, born Nov. 15, 1708. In 1735 he entered Par¬ liament for Old Sarum. In 1756 lie became nominally Secretary of State, but was virtually Premier. He resigned in April, 1757, was recalled in June, and again resigned in 1761. Until 1766 Pitt remained out of office. In 1766 he received the royal commands to form a minis¬ try. He undertook the task, choosing for himself the office of Privy Seal, with a seat in the House of Lords as Viscount Pitt and Earl of Chatham. Ill health prevented him from taking any active part in this ministry, of which he was nominally the head, and he resigned in 1768. He died May 11, 1778. Chattalioo'chee River rises in the northeast corner of Georgia, becomes the boundary between it and Alabama, and finally, after receiving the Flint, crosses Florida, under the name of Appa- lachicola, into the Gulf of Mexico. Total length 550 miles; navigable for 300. Chattanooga, a city in the southeast corner of Tennessee, a shipping center on the Tennessee river, with good railway connections. Pop, 20 , 000 . Chattanooga, Battle of. This important Fed¬ eral victory was gained on the evening of Nov. 25. 1863, and was the last of the great series of fights which practically put an end to the war in Tennessee for a year. The Union forces under Thomas had beenbesieged in Chattanooga, and had much difficulty in obtaining supplies. Grant arrived with reinforcements, and the lines of supply were opened. The Confederate forces under Bragg occupied a commanding position on Lookout Mountain and Mission Ridge. On No¬ vember 24th, Hooker (Fighting Joe) with. 10,000 men, stole up Lookout Mountain in the fog, drove the enemy out, took 2,000 prisoners, and camped for the night “ above the clouds.” Next day Sherman assailed the Confederate left, which was strongly intrenched on Mission Ridge. The fight was a most desperate one, but in the after¬ noon three divisions of Thomas’ army under Sheridan, T. J. Wood, and Baird, stormed the Ridge, captured the enemy’s cannon and turned them on the flying foe. In the three days’ fight¬ ing the Union loss was 750 killed, and about 4,900 wounded and missing. The Confeder¬ ates lost about 4,000 killed and wounded, but more than 6,000 prisoners were taken and 40 cannon and 7,000 stand of small arms. Cliat'tel (Fr. chatel, Old Fr. chaptel, from Lat. capitals, corrupted into captale and catallum, meaning the capital or principal sum in a loan; hence goods in general, especially cattle, as dis¬ tinguished from land) is a term used to designate any kind of property which, with reference either to the nature of the subject or the character of the interest possessed in it, is not freehold.— Chat¬ tel mortgage is a mortgage on personal property or movable chattels. It is usually given for col¬ lateral security. Chat'terer, a significant popular name, often applied to the birds of the family Ampelidce, a family of the order Insessores and tribe Denti- rostres, having a depressed bill like that of the Fly-catcliers (Muscicapidce), but somewhat shorter and broader in proportion and slightly arched. To this family belong the cotingas, wax-wings, piauliaus, caterpillar-hunters, etc. Chat terton, Thomas, an English poet, born at Bristol, Nov, 20, 1752, and died Aug. 25, 1770. He exhibited to his friends copies of old poems, which he said were composed by one Thomas Rowley, a monk of the fifteenth century. JEd«, and the i ragedy of Godwin are his greatest and best-known works. Chau'cer, Geoffrey, the father of English poetry, was born about 1340. While at the uni¬ versity he wrote The Court of Love, and The Book of Troilus and Gresseide. He espoused Philippa, youngest daughter of Sir Payne Roet, whose es¬ tate lay in Hainault. His wife’s sister, Kather¬ ine, ultimately became the wife of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. He was sent on an embassy to Genoa in 1372, and on that occasion, has been supposed by some to have had an interview with Petrarch, then residing at Padua, and to have heard from his lips the story of Qriselda. Where he spent his closing years, can not now be ascer¬ tained. Godwin surmises that in his distress lie retired to Woodstock, and composed there Jlie Canterbury Tales. He died Oct. 25, 1400. Cliauncey, Isaac, born in Connecticut in 1872, enteredthe United StatesNavy, and in the War of 1812commanded the fieeton the lakes. On Oct. 5, 1813, lie captured five English vessels, and later blockaded Kingston. He had command of the New York navy yard, and the Mediterranean squadron, and died in 1840. Clianncy, Charles, born in England in 1592, became a professor at Cambridge, and minister of the Church of England. Adopting Puritan ten¬ ets, he was prosecuted and fined, then came to America, become a pastor in Massachusetts, and was second President of Harvard College. He died in 1672.— Charles, his great-grandson, born 1705, died 1787, was sixty years minister of one parish.—Another Charles, born 1747, died 1823, was Judge of the Superior Court of Connecticut. His son, of the same name (1777-1849) was a dis¬ tinguished lawyer. Chautauqua, a village on the lake of the same name in Western New York, built for a summer resort, under the auspices of an assembly of evan¬ gelical ministers and laymen. It has several hundred cottages, fine hotels, and public build¬ ings, and in the season is the assembling place of thousands of visitors. Chauvenet, William, born in Pennsylvania, May 24, 1819, was a distinguished mathematician and astronomer, and Chancellor of the University of St. Louis. He died in 1870. Chaux de Fouds, a town of Switzerland, in the Canton of Neuchatel. Pop. (1880), 22,456. Cliay Root, Choya, or Sayan ( Oldenlandia umbellata), a perennial herbaceous plant of the natural order Cinchonaceee, said to be a native both of India and of Mexico, is highly valued for its coloring matter. Cheating. In the technical language of the law, cheating means the offense of fraud¬ ulently obtaining the property of another by any deceitful or illegal practice short of felony, but in such a way as that the public interest may pos¬ sibly be affected. Check, a variegated cloth, the pattern of which consists of rectangular spaces like a chess-board (Fr. echec, chess), in black and white, or of vari¬ ous colors. Also an order for money on a banker or other party having funds of the drawer. Checkers. See Draughts. Chedu'ba, an island off Aracan, in the Bay of Bengal, stretching from latitude 18° 40' to 18° 56' N., and from longitude 93° 31' to 93° 50' E. Area about 250 square miles. Pop., 9,000. Cheese, the common form in which the caseine of milk is used in a separate state as an article of food. In the preparation of cheese the milk is gently heated to a temperature of 110° to 112 Q F., and placed in a large wooden tub, where the rennet is added, and the operation of earning goes on. In about half an hour the curd is sufficiently formed. The liquid whey being pressed out, the curd is chopped into small pieces of the size of a walnut by a knife, called a curd-cutter, salt is added, and the fragments of curd introduced into a cloth placed in a cheese-vat or cliessart, which is a wooden tub of varying size and shape, per¬ forated at the sides and bottom. The whole is then put under a cheese-press, and subjected to great pressure, which consolidates the curd or caseine, and at the same time squeezes out the remaining portions of whey. After two or three I hours, the half-formed cheese is turned and re¬ turned, each time being subjected to renewed pressure, till in about two days it is sufficiently compact. It is then removed from the clieese- vat and placed on a shelf in a dry. airy room, where, being repeatedly turned, it gradually dries, and gets aged or seasoned sufficiently for market in about six months. Cheese'-hoppcr, the larva of Piophila casei or Tyrophaga casei, a small dipterous (two-winged) fly, of the large family muscides, the same to which the house fly, blow-fly, etc., belong. It is Cheese-hopper. a, larva, natural size; b, larva, magnified, preparing to spring; c, perfect insect, natural size; d, magnified, a pest of dairies and store-closets, laying its egg in cracks or crevices of cheese, the destined food of its larvae. Cheetah, an animal of the feline family; but differing from the rest of that family in its longer and narrower feet and less retractile claws, which are also more blunt and and less curved. With these peculiarities are associated a greater length of limbs than is usual in feline animals, adapting it to take its prey by running rather than by leaping, and an intelligent and tractable Cheetah. disposition, constituting an additional point of resemblance to dogs; with which, however, the form of the head and the internal anatomy have nothing in common, but are entirely feline. The cheetah is in size about equal to a leopard, but the body and limbs are longer. It is widely dis¬ tributed, being found in Senegal, South Africa, Persia, India, Sumatra, etc. Clie-foo ( Chi-fu ), a Chinese treaty port on the north side of the Peninsula of Shan-tung. Cheiro'Iepis, a genus of fossil ganoid fish, peculiar to the Devonian measures. Cheiromancy (Gr. cheir, the hand; manteia, prophecy), or Palmistry, a form of divination that professes to read the destiny of an individual by the lineaments of the hand. Cheironec'tes, a genus of marsupial quadru¬ peds, differing from the opossums chiefly in hav¬ ing webbed-feet and aquatic habits. C.palmalus or C. Yapock, sometimes called the Yapock Opossum, or simply the Yapock, from the South American river of that name, is common in many rivers of Brazil and Guiana. Cheirothe'rium, the name given by Dr. Kaup to the animal which produced the peculiar hand¬ like impressions (hence the name, hand-beast) on the Triassic rocks of England and Germany. Clieke, Sir John, one of the revivers of classi¬ cal literature in England during the sixteenth century, was born at Cambridge, June 16, 1514. He labored earnestly to advance the study of the Greek language and literature; and when the first professorship of Greek was founded in Cam¬ bridge by King Henry VIII., about 1540, Cheke was appointed professor. He died in 1557. Clie-keang, one of the eastern and maritime- provinces of China, the smallest of the eighteen. Pop., according to the Chinese census of 1812, 26,256,784. Area, 39,150 square miles. CHELICERiE. 273 CHERRY. Chelicei’ae, or antennal claws, modified an¬ tennae, which, in some of the crustaceans, and in most of the arachnida, serve a purpose cor¬ responding with that of the mandibles of insects in the cutting, tearing, or bruising of food. Chelonia (Gr. chelone, a tortoise), an order of reptiles, corresponding in extent with the genus Testudo of Linnaeus, and of which the most obvi¬ ous distinguishing character is the enclosure of the whole body in a protectivecovering connected with the skeleton, so that only the head, the tail, and the limbs are protruded; the limbs, four in number, and all formed on the same plan, are used by some as feet for walking on dry ground, by others as paddles for swimming. The bony covering consists of two principal parts, called carapace and the plastron; the carapace serving as a buckler for the upper parts, and the plastron for the under parts of the body. The flesh of some kinds of turtle is well known as an excellent article of food. The eggs of some are equally an esteemed delicacy. Tortoise-shell and the oil are the only other valuable products of the order. Chel 'sea, a suburb of London, England, four and one-lialf miles west-southwest of St. Paul’s. Pop. (1881), 366,516. Chelsea, a city of Suffolk county, Mass., prac¬ tically a suburb of Boston. Pop., 25,709. Cheltenham, an English watering-place in Gloucestershire. Pop., 45,000. Cheltenham, a suburb of Chicago, nine miles south of the city, on the shore of Lake Michigan. Chemical Nomenclature andNotalion. In early times, chemical substances -were named according to the fanciful theories of alchemy. In 1787, Lavoisier founded the system of nomen¬ clature which is followed still by chemists. At first, it was intended that the names of simple as well as compound substances should be regulated by system. Hence such terms as oxygen (from oxus, acid, and gennao, to produce), the acid-pro¬ ducer , given from the notion then held that no acid was without oxygen. But with the advance of chemistry, a more rational nomenclature has prevailed and the systematized nomenclature is restricted to compound substances. As a general rule, the chemical name of an elementary sub¬ stance does not convey any scientific meaning, and must be regarded as a simple mark or desig¬ nation. The ancient and more common metals retain their popular titles, such as gold, silver, and copper; but the more recently discovered metals have names given which end in urn. The symbol of an element is obtained from the first letter of its Latin name, as O for oxygen; PI for lead (Lat. plumbum). When the names of two or more elements commence with the same letter a second letter is attached. Such as S for sulphur, Se for selenium, and Si for silicon. The name of a compound substance generally indicates the elements of which it is composed, as Oxide of Iron composed of oxygen and iron. When two elements combine with each other in more than one proportion or equivalent the names of the compound bodies are contrived so as to express this, as monoxide, dioxide, etc. If a symbol be employed alone, it represents one equivalent of the element. Thus, O signifies one equivalent, or 16parts by weight, of oxygen; C, one equiva¬ lent, or 12 parts by weight, of carbon; H, one equivalent, or one part by weight, of hydrogen. The combination of two elements is represented by placing the symbols for those elements side by side; thus H 2 0 signifies 2 equivalents of hydrogen and one equivalent of oxygen in a state of chem¬ ical combination (viz., water). In the construc¬ tion of the formulas of complex substances, the period(.) and plus sign (-)-) are often introduced; the former to separate the symbols of substances which are united in molecules and the latter to express addition. Large figures placed at the left hand of a formula multiply all the symbols till a period or plus sign appears. Thus, 3II 2 S0 4 represents three equivalents of sulphuric acid. When a compound substance requires to be mul¬ tiplied, it is enclosed within parentheses, and a small figure placed immediately after it; thus, FeK (S0 4 ) 2 .12H 2 0, representing potassio-ferric sulphate of aluminium, or potassium-iron alum, which contains one equivalent each of iron (Fe) and potassium (K), two equivalents of sul¬ phuric tetroxide (S0 4 ) forming the sulphate of iron and potassium; and 12 parts of water (H 2 0). Chemistry may be defined as that branch of natural science which considers (1) The combina¬ tion of two or more substances to form a third body, with properties unlike either of its compo¬ nents; and (2) The separation from a compound substance of the more simple bodies present in it. Inorganic Chemistry takes cognizance of dead matter, and the changes it undergoes, whilst Or¬ ganic Chemistry considers the substances ob¬ tained from plants and animals. Practical chem¬ istry is subdivided into Analytical Chemistry, which is occupied with the separation of simple substances from more complex, and to the esti¬ mation of the quantities of the several ingredi¬ ents; and Synthetical Chemistry, which has for its object the union of simpler bodies to form more complex. The Egyptians appear to have pos¬ sessed more of chemical knowledge than any other nation of antiquity. The prosecution of chemical knowledge was taken up by the Arabs before the eighth century, and was carried on by them and their European scholars, the alchemists. But the first germs of a real science of chemistry appear about the end of the seventeenth, and be¬ ginning of the eighteenth centuries in the specula¬ tions of Beclier, and the phlogistic theory of Stahl. After this, chemistry rapidly advanced. In 1770, Priestley began to announce his discover¬ ies of oxygen, ammonical, hydrochloric, and sul¬ phurous acid gases, etc. In 1773-1786, Scheele contributed chlorine, hydrofluoric, prussic, tar¬ taric, and gallic acids; also baryta, phosphoric acid from bones, etc., and gave tile first hints re¬ garding a new doctrine of combustion. About the same time Bergman and Cavendish enlarged our knowledge of the gases. Lavoisier, between 1770 and 1794, reorganized much of the then known chemistry, and founded a system of chem¬ istry which still remains as the skeleton of the science. Richter devoted himself to the doctrine of combining proportion, which was afterward perfected by Dalton. The discovery of galvanic electricity by Galvani, and its advancement by Volta, led Sir Humphry Davy, and others, to im¬ portant researches in the metals and gases. Gay Lussac and Thenard advanced our knowledge re¬ garding organic substances and the chemical re¬ lations of heat. Berzelius made laborious researches in mineral chemistry, and gave an ex¬ actness to this department which is matter of astonishment to the chemists of the present day. He was also the author of the electro-chemical theory, which has been almost perfected by the labors of Faraday, De la Rive, Becquerel, and others. The science of chemistry is to-day one of the most exact sciences, and enters largely into almost every department of industry and art. Chemnitz, a town of Saxony, is situated at the base of the Erzgebirge, and at the confluence of the River Chemnitz with three other rivers, in latitude 50°- 50' N., and longitude 17° 55' E. Pop. (1880), 95,123. Chemnitz, Martin, a distinguished German Protestant theologian, was born Nov. 9, 1522. His greatest ecclesiastical achievement was induc¬ ing the Saxon and Swabian churches to adopt as their confession of faith the Concordienformcl, and thus extending and consolidating the creed of Luther. He died at Brunswick, April 8, 1586. Chemnitzia, a genus of gasteropodous mollus- ca. It is a slender, elongated, many-whorled shell; the whorls striated; a simple semi-oval aper¬ ture; and a horny operculum. Chenub, the largest of the five rivers which give name to the Punjab. Chenopodi'aceae, or Salsolacese, a natural order of exogenous plants. The fruit is membranous, inclosed in the perianth, which sometimes becomes fleshy. The seed has a curved or spiral embryo. There are about 360 known species, in¬ cluding beet and spinach. Chenopo'dium, a genus of plants of the natural order Chenopodiacece, of which some of the species are known by the name of Goosefoot, as weeds growing in gardens. Cher, a tributary of the River Loire, which it joins below Tours. Its whole length is about 200 miles.— Cher, the central department of France, to which the above river gives its name, is situated in latitude 46° 25'—47° 39' N., and in longitude 1° 55'—3° 10' E. Area, 2,700 square miles. Pop. (1876), 345,613. Cherbourg, a fortified seaport town and arsenal of France in the department of Manche, at the head of a bay on the northern extremity of the Peninsula of Cotentin, on the English Chan¬ nel, and opposite the west coast of tlie Isle of Wight, in latitude 49° 40' N., and longitude 1° 35' W. Pop., 36,000. Cherimoy'er, or Chirimoya ( Anona Cheri- molia), the most esteemed fruit of Brazil and Peru, now common, and even naturalized in some parts of the East Indies, and in tropical countries of the Old World. Cherokee Indians. A North American tribe, which formerly inhabited the upper Valley of the Tennessee and portions of the Carolinas and Georgia. They first came in conflict with the white settlers in 1759-63, and in the Revolution¬ ary War, acted with the English. Most of them were removed to the Indian Territory in 1838, but several thousands still occupy reservations in North Carolina. Cherokee Strip, or Outlet, the gateway to Oklahoma, extends from the 96th to the 100th parallel of W. longitude, and from 36° 11' to 37° N. latitude. It is bounded on the north by Kansas; east by the Cherokee Nation; south by the Creek country, Oklahoma, and the Seminole lands; and west by Texas and the strip of public land, known as “ No Man’s Land.” The Strip is crossed from northwest to Southeast by the Arkansas river, the main branch of which enters it a few miles east of Arkansas City, Kan. The Salt Fork of the Arkansas enters it about 98° 50' and at 97° W., joins the main river, near the center of the strip. The Cimmaron river has a general course from northwest to southeast through the strip. A branch of the Atchison, Topeka A Santa Fe Railroad extends from Arkan¬ sas City south to Purcell, and a branch of the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific runs south from Caldwell, Kan., to Pond Creek. In the west the Panhandle division of the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad runs from about 98° 30' southwest to the Texas border. The aborigines scattered throughout this strip of land include Osages, Pawnees, Kansas, Arapahoes, Cheyennes, and other treaty tribes. The area is 6,022,244 acres, and the land was leased by the Cherokee Nation July 7, 1883, to the Cherokee Strip Live Stock Association for a term of five years, at an annual rental of $100,000. A new lease or “ con¬ tract for grazing,” was made in October, 1888, the rental being increased to $200,000 a year. Secretary Villas notified the Principal Chief of the Cherokees that this arrangement was subject to cancelation under the Act of Congress of March 2, 1889, which created a Commission to arrange for the purchase of the lands from the Indians. Cherry ( Cerasus ), a genus or sub-genus of plants, of which the best known yields one of our most esteemed stone-fruits. This is usually re¬ garded as a sub-genus of Prumts, but is erected Common Cherry, a, blossom. by some botanists into a distinct genus on very slender grounds; the most obvious distinction between the species of Cerasus and the true species of Prunus being that, in the former, the young leaves are conduplicate, or folded up, and in the latter they are convolute, or rolled together. Two species are generally regarded as the parents 18 CHERRY-LAUREL. 274 CHEVRONS. of the garden cherries, Prunus or Cerasus Avium, and P. cerasus or C. vulgaris —the former having the underside of the leaves hairy and a small austere fruit; the latter having smooth shining leaves and a more juicy fruit. C. Avium attains a height of 40—50 feet. C. vulgaris is a smaller tree. Cher 'ry-Laurel, or Lau'rel-Cherry, a name given to those species of Prunus or Cerasus , which have evergreen leaves. Chersone'sus, the ancient name of several peninsulas and promontories in Europe, the most important of which are the Crimea, C. Tamiea; Gallipoli, C. Thracia; and Jutland, C. Cimbrica. Chert or Horn'stone, a variety of quartz, always massive, and having a kind of granular appearance and structure. It is common in the Mountain Limestone, Oolite, and Green-sand formations, sometimes from rocks; and often con¬ tains petrifactions. It passes into common quartz and chalcedony, also into flint and flinty slate. Its colors are gray, white, red, yellow, green, or brown. Clier'ub, in the plural Cherubim or Cherubs , is the Hebrew name of a winged creature with a human countenance, which in the Scriptures is almost always represented in connection with Jehovah, and especially as drawing his chariot- throne. Cherubi'ni, Maria Luigi Carlo Zenotsi Sal¬ vador, Italian composer, born Sept. 8, 1760, and died March 15, 1842. Cheru'sci, a German tribe first mentioned by Caesar. They dwelt north of the Silva Bacencis, or Hartz Forest, buttheexact boundaries of their territories can not be ascertained. Cher'vil (Anthviscus Cerefolium ), an umbel¬ liferous plant, which has been long cultivated as a pot-herb, and used in soupsand for a garnish, etc., in the same manner as parsley. Ches'apeake Bay, the largest inlet on the At¬ lantic coast of the United States, being 200 miles long, and from 4 to 40 broad Its entrance, 12 miles wide, has, on the north, Cape Charles, in 37° 3' N. latitudeand 76° 2' W. longitude; and, on the south. Cape Henry, in 36° 56' N. latitude and 76 4' W. longitude, both promontories being in Virginia. Cites 'hire, a maritime county in the west of England, bounded north by the River Mersey, and partly also by the Irish Sea, in 52° 56'—53° 04' N. latitude and 1°47'—3° 11' W. longitude. Its greatest length is 58 miles; greatest breadth, 32; area, 1,052 square miles. Ches'iiut, or Chestnut (Caslanea), a genus of plants of the natural order CupulHerce, closely allied to the Beech ( Fagus ), and distinguished liranchlet, with Catkins, of Common Chestnut (Castanea vutgansyP'' a , fruit; l>, seed. from it by long male catkins, longitudinally set with groups of flowers, a 5-8 celled ovary, and compressed rounded nuts. The name is derived from the town of Castanum, near Magnesia, in Asia Minor. Chess (Fr. echecs, Ger. schach). This game is played on a square board marked out into sixty- four square divisions, colored alternately black and white. In placing the board for play, each player must have a white corner square at his right hand. There are two sets of pieces, of opposite colors, of sixteen men each and of various powers according to their rank. These sets of men are arrayed opposite to each other, and attack, defend, and capture. The accompany¬ ing diagram will show the form and place of each piece at the beginning of the game. .Black. x an — sHf A ill ■*N /////////„/ ~ \V////////dZ'. WjM HJ i k m i m i |jjj §§ in jj§ 11 B §U jj§ 11 n jj u B B 111 & i iff IMI m vP777?P777?/. SUP d////////d i pj i White.' The following diagram will show how each square is named: TtOVTa •bsgb bsmb •bagb •bs b -bs a •bsaa b«iaa bn as Q R 8 Q Kt 8 Q B 8 Q8 K 8 KBS K Kt 8 K R 8 Z H 6 Z 1H b sab Z b z a z a a z ta a s a a Q R7 Q Kt 7 Q B 7 Q 7 K 7 K B 7 K Kt 7 K R 7 £ H b £ 13 b cab fib s a £ a a £ ia a £ a a Q R 6 Q Kt 6 Q B 0 Q0 K 0 K BO k Kte K H8 tub nab tab tb i a tea OSS tan Q R 5 Q Kt 5 Q B 6 Q5 K 5 K B 5 K Kt 5 KBS S3 5 g ta b sab S b s a s a a 9ta a sa a Q R 4 Q Kt 4 Q B 4 Q 4 K 4 K B 4 K Kt 4 K R« sab 9 13 b 9 a b 9 b 9 a 9 a a 9ia a 9a a Q R 3 Q Kt 3 Q B 3 Q 3 K 3 K B 3 K Kt 3 K R 8 IHb I ta b l a b tb l a l a a t »a a ta a Q R 2 Q Kt 2 Q B 2 Q2 K 2 K B 2’ K Kt 2 K R 2 83b 8 13 b 8 a b 8 b 8 a 8 a a 8ia a sa a QRsq. QKtsq QBsq. Qsq. E sq KBsq. KKtsq KRsq. ribs. The contents of the chest are the heart, the great arteries and veins, the lungs, the trachea or wind-pipe, the bronchi or branches of the trachea, leading to the lungs, the oesophagus or gullet, and the thoracic duct, or general terminus of the lymphatic system of vessels, by which the chyle and lymph are discharged into the blood. Chester, an ancient city, the capital of Cheshire, England, on the right bank of the Dee, twenty-two miles from the mouth of its estuary, sixteen miles southeast of Liverpool. Pop., 36,778. Chester, a city of Pennsylvania, ten miles from Philadelphia. Pop. (1889), about 20,000. Chesterfield, Earl of (Philip Dormer Stan¬ hope), an English statesman and author, born in London, Sept. 22, 1694. In Oc¬ tober, 1746, he became one of the prin¬ cipal Secretaries of State. He is now best known by his Letters to His Son, Philip Dormer, written for the improve¬ ment of his manners. Lord Chesterfield died March 24, 1773. Chesterfield Inlet, along and narrow gulf, penetrating to the westward from the northwest of Hudson’s Bay. Its ex¬ treme dimensions are 250 and 25 miles: and the latitude and longitude of its mouth are 63° 30' N., and 90“ 40' W. Chev'alier (Fr. cheval, a horse), in Heraldry, a horseman armed at all points. ' In its more general acceptation it signifies a knight. Chevalier, Michel, a French econo¬ mist, born Jan. 13, 1806. He was named, successively, Chevalier of the Legion of Honor, Councillor of State (1838), a member of the Superior Council of Com¬ merce, and of the Royal Council of the University; and, in 1840, Professsor of Political Economy in the College of France. He became a Grand Officer of the Legion of Honor, 1861, and died Nov. 28, 1879. Cheval-de-Frise, in Fortification, is a substitute for a regular abattis, to stay the prog¬ ress of anadvanc- ingenemy. It may be constructed of wood or iron, pro¬ vided it presents an array of sharp or ragged points toward the en- Cheval-de-Frise. emy. Sometimes it is made of barrels or centers of timber, with spears springing out from all sides, in such a way as to constitute both a sup¬ port and a defense. Cheviot Hills, a mountain range occupying contiguous parts of the Counties of Northumber¬ land and Roxburgh, on the English and Scotch borders. Chevreul, Michel Eitg^ne, a French chemist, born Aug. 31, 1786, at Angers. In 1826, he was made a member of the Academy; and in 1830, Professor of Applied Chemistry in the Museum of Natural History. He died April 8, 1889. Chev'roii, in Heraldry, an ordinary represent¬ ing the couples or rafters of a house, and sup- T BLACK. 1. King's Pawn two. 2. King's Bishop to Queen’s Bishop 4th. 3. King’s Knight to King's Bishop 3d. WHITE. The playing over of the following short game will give a little initiatory practice: white. 1. King's Pawn two. 2. King's Bishop to Queen's Bishop's 4th. 3. Queen to King's Rook's 5th. 4. Queen takes King’s Bish¬ op’s Pawn, giving Black checkmate. Chess, a grass or weed found in wheat fields and ignorantly believed to be wheat which has deteriorated. The converse proposition that chess could be developed into wheat is equally base¬ less. Chest, or Tiio'rax, in anatomy, is that part of the body that lies beneath the neck and above the abdomen, constituting the uppermost of the two divisions of the trunk, or that which contains the heart and lungs, and is bounded externally by the Chevron. ChevroneL Per Chevron. posed to betoken the accomplishment of some memorable work, or the completion of some busi¬ ness of importance, generally the foundation of his own family by the bearer. Chevron, in Architecture, a moulding in the form of a succession of chevrons, otherwise called a zigzag mold- mg. • • Chevrons ' are braids or bands of lace, worn as distin- g u i s li i n g marks by the „ . , non- com- Chevron or Zigzag, Andover. Hants. missioned officers of the army. CHEYENNE. 275 CHICAGO. Cheyenne, the capital of Wyoming Territory, on a wide plain 6,000 feet above the sea. Pop. <1889), 5,000. Cheyenne Indians, a tribe of the Algonquins, or Dakotas, first met with by Lewis and Clarke in 1803, where they occupied the Black Hills country. The United States Government made many treaties with them, in spite of which they have been, until recently, in constant conflict with the whites. In 1864 a massacre of 100 of them by a body of Colorado militia brought on a war which lasted many months, and cost hundreds of lives and $30,000,000. In 1867 there was more fighting with them and their allies, the Arapahoes, but finally they were subdued by General Custer. When, in 1877, it was decided to remove the northern remnant to the Indian Territory there was much dissatisfaction. The next year several hundred of them broke aw'ay and the story of their heroic attempt to reach their old home in the North forms one of the most romantic chapters in Indian history. Chia 'na (in ancient times, Clan in), a river in Tuscany, formed by several streams from the Apennines, and falling into the Arno a few miles below Arezzo. Cilia'pa, or Chiapas, a State in the southeast of the Mexican Confederation, lying to the south¬ west of Yucatan. It contains about 19,000 square miles. Pop., 194,000. Chiar-oscu'ro (Ital.), an artistic term, com¬ posed of two Italian words, one of which signifies light, the other darkness or shadow. But chiar signifies neither light nor shadow; neither is it adequately described by saying that it is the art of disposing of both the lights and shadows in a picture, so long as either is regarded apart from the other. It is rather the art of representing light in shadow and shadow in light, so that the parts represented in shadow shall still have the clearness and warmth of those in light, and those in light the depth and softness of those in shadow. Cliica, a red feculent substance, valuable as a dye-stuff, giving an orange-red color to cotton. It is obtained by boiling the leaves of a species of Bignonia (B. Chica), a native of the banks of the Cassiquiare and the Orinoco. Cliica, Pito, Poso, or Maize Beer, is a fer¬ mented liquor made from maize or Indian corn. Cliicaco'le, a town of the district of Ganjam, in the presidency of Madras. Pop., 15,587. Chicago, the fourth city in the United States in point of population; the greatest primary grain and cattle market in the world, and the commer¬ cial metropolis of the Western and Northwestern States, is situated on the west shore of Lake Michigan, in latitude 41° 52' N. and longitude 87° 35' AY. Its phenomenal growth transcends that of any other cily, ancient or modern. Only fifty-two years ago it was incorporated as a city, and six years before that it contained but twelve houses. Now it has a pop. of fully 850,000, and a trade of hundreds of millions. The earliest visit by a white man to the site of Chicago is supposed to have been made by Joliet and Perc Marquette in 1674. It was not until 1803 that the United States built a fort (Fort Dearborn) at the mouth of the Chicago river. This was aban¬ doned in 1812, when the retiring garrison, with most of the few settlers who had found their way to the place, were massacred by Indians. The fort was rebuilt in 1816, and again abandoned in 1837. In 1835 a small village had grown up, and in 1841 it was a city with a pop. of 4,170. Even in 1848, when the first railroad out of the city was opened, it possessed but 12,000 people. With the opening of railroad communication with the East in 1852 Chicago began to grow rap¬ idly, and by 1871 it had become the talk the world. On the night of October 8th, of that year occurred the great catastrophe of its existence. The fire which burned over more than three square miles, and destroyed $200,000,000of prop¬ erty, will go down in history as one of the most stupendous conflagrations of all time. But neither this nor the financial troubles which, in com¬ mon with the entire nation, Chicago had to undergo in 1873, could stunt its growth, or de¬ press the enterprise of its citizens. To-day Chi¬ cago presents every feature of a great metropolis. Its trade is larger than ever, and constantly in¬ creasing; it has been rebuilt with every im¬ provement modern science can suggest, and by the next census will have, in ail proba¬ bility, a million souls within its borders. The site of Chicago was by no means a desirable one, owing to the marshy condition of its soil, but the advantages of location on the lake and river outweighed this consideration in the minds of the first settlers. As the city grew it became evident that for drainage purposes and the health of the people the grade must be raised. This was accordingly done, and the city now stands at a sufficient height above the water to afford facilities for an effective system of sewerage. Chicago extends nine miles along Lake Michigan, and has a breadth of about four miles. The area within the city limits thirty-six square miles, and with additions made in the spring of 1889, is over forty miles The Chicago river, which has been made to flow out of Lake Michigan, divides the city into three sections, known as the South, North, and West Sides. The main stream and two branches of the river are crossed by thirty-four swing-bridges, and there are two tunnels, one under the main branch, and one leading to the West Side, which are used for vehicle and pas¬ senger traffic. The park and boulevard system of Chicago is one of the most extensive in the world. To the north lies Lincoln park, 310 acres, the oldest and most popular. The West Side has three; Douglas and Garfield, each 185 acres, and Humboldt 225. These are connected by boulevards. The South Park system, which is reached by way of Michigan avenue boulevard, contains two divisions of 372 and 593 acres respect¬ ively. The latter has a frontage on Lake Michi¬ gan of one and one-half miles, and the two em¬ brace fourteen miles of interior drives, and thirty miles of walks. The larger of the two is to have a series of interior lakes connected with Lake Michigan, and protected by a pier several hun¬ dred feet long, so that they may be reached by boats from the lake. The approaches to these two parks are two roadways, each 200 feet wide, known as Grand and Drexel boulevards. The former may be compared to the Rotten Row in Hyde Park, London; the latter is modeled after the Avenue l’lmpSratrice, Paris, with a con- tinuous stretch of floral ornamentation in the center. All these parks are connected by roadways vary¬ ing from 150 to 300 feet in width, and affording a continuous drive of thirty-five miles. The public buildings are all new, and in keeping with the present needs of the city. The County Building and City Hall is a double building covering a large block in the business center and is one of the finest structures devoted to county and municipal purposes in the world. In style a free treatment of the French Renaissance, it is built of upper Silurian limestone, quarried mainly along the Desplaines river, anti adorned with massive columns of the finest granite. The length of each of the two trades is 340 feet, the width of the entire building 280 feet, and its height from the ground line 124 feet. The interiors of the two buildings differ somewhat in arrange¬ ment, the City Hall being finished in white oak and much coloring, while the interior of the County Building is plain but rich. The notable apartments are the Council chamber, on the fourth, and the Public Library, on the fifth floor. The twin buildings cost, completed, $4,400,000. The Custom House and Post Office is one of the largest buildings of its kind in the country, being 342 feet long by 210 feet in width. The handsome interior court 198 feet by 83 feet, open to the roof, with the whole of the rooms on the first floor, and the entire basement, are occupied by the Post Office department. The amount of business transacted annually by this department is im¬ mense. In 1887 its receipts were $2,327,077, and the total number of pieces of mail matter delivered within the city limits by the 401 carriers, during the year 1887, was no less than 162,908,988. The second and third floor offices are occupied by the Customs, Internal Revenue, Sub-Treasury, Pension, and Interior departments. During 1887, duties to the amount of $4,734,951 were collected by the customs on merchandise valued at $13,145,- 563. The internal revenue collections for the same period amounted to $9,259,909, of which sum $7,795,963 represented beer and spirit stamps, and $853,105 cigars and tobacco. The entire cost of the commodious and elegant building devoted to these various purposes was about $6,000,000. The Inter-State Exposition building on the Lake front, has a national reputation as the place of meeting of the memorable Republican Convention of 1880, and the conventions of both the great parties in 1884. For a number of years the exhibitions given here every fall have made this structure famous. It is nearly 800 feet in length, 240 feet wide, and 110 feet high. The new Board of Trade building covers a space of 225 by 174 feet, and its tower is 303 feet high. The main trading room is 174 by 155 feet, and 80 feet high. Chief however, among the public buildings, is the new Auditorium, in which the Republican Conven¬ tion of 1888 was held. This tremendous build¬ ing occupies nearly an entire square, having frontages of 187 feet on Michigan avenue, 361 feet on Congress street, and 161 feet on Wabash avenue. It is a colossal structure of granite and brick, comprising ten stories. The height of the main building is 144 feet; of the large square tower on the Congress street front, 225 feet, the lateral dimensions of this tower being 40 by 71 feet. The auditorium, which was designed to accommo¬ date conventions and similar gatherings, contains 5,000 seats and has a total capacity for 8,000. It is fire-proof, has a stone frontage of 709 feet, and cost about $2,000,000. It will contain a theater and smaller halls and a hotel. Of other impor¬ tant buildings the chief are the Criminal Court on the North Side; the Cook County Hospital, Rush Medical College, Presbyterian Hospital, College of Physicians and Surgeons, and others connected with it. The banking, insurance, and other commercial buildings of Chicago are un¬ equaled by those of any other city. London, Paris, and New York can show nothing approaching the massive solidity of the mercantile structures of Chicago. They are largely built of stone, and tower ten, twelve, and even fourteen stories in height. Vast improvements have been made in the paving and lighting of the city, and the down¬ town streets are lighted by electricity, as are also the great railway depots, hotels, and theaters. Of the latter there are nearly twenty, besides innu¬ merable halls and lecture rooms. Chicago is pre¬ eminently the hotel city of the world, and accom¬ modates without difficulty the largest conventions and popular gatherings. There are twenty-five large hotels and hundreds of smaller ones. In provision for education the city ranks fore¬ most. Eiglity-one primary, grammar, and high schools; fifteen colleges of law, medicine, and theology; half-a-dozen academies of art and science; and two universities are within its limits. The foundations of this magnificent educational system are laid in the public schools of the city, which, controlled by a board of education con¬ sisting of fifteen members, enjoying the oversight of an active and scholarly superintendent, and conducted by a staff of 1,446 teachers, are main¬ tained in the highest state of efficiency. During the year 1886 the number of enrolled pupils was 88,022, of whom 65,483 were attending the primary schools, 15,517 the grammar schools, and 1,486 the high schools at the end of the year, June 30th. The school buildings numbered 98, to which addi¬ tions have since been made. The last school census showed 142,293 children of school age. There were 52,987 children in private or parochial schools. Foremost among the public works of Chicago is the costly and unique contrivance by which it draws its supply of water from the lake. Two miles from the shore there is fixed a substan¬ tial structure, known as the “Crib,” within which is an iron cylinder, 9 feet in diameter, going down 31 feet below the bottom of the lake, and connecting with two distinct tunnels, leading to separate pumping works on shore. The first tun¬ nel constructed, communicating with the pumping works at the foot of Chicago avenue, is five feet in diameter; the second tunnel, conveying water to the West Side works, at the corner of Blue Island avenue and Twenty-second street, is 7 feet in diameter and 6 miles in length. At the shore end of each tunnel the water is forced by enormous engines to the top of a lofty tower, from which its own weight distributes it through the city. The quantity consumed by the city in 1886 was 359,693,242,885 gallons, averaging CHICKAHOMINY 276 CHILOE. 98,000,000 gallons per clay. The water estate is val¬ ued at $10,931,398, and the collections in 1886 were $1,475,071. A new tunnel extending four miles out into Lake Michigan, in connection with which there are two central pumping stations, is rapidly approaching completion. There are 211 miles of street-car tracks in the city, a considerable portion of which is operated by the cable system. The fire department-is the most complete in the world. It has 45 steam fire engines, 12 chemical engines, 13 hook and ladder trucks, 2 steam fire boats, and a stall of over 500 men. The fire and police alarm system has been extended to the extreme limits and the insurance patrol forms a useful adjunct to the city depart¬ ment. The police force numbers 1,255 men. The total income of the city for 1888 was $15,261,712; the amount of its bonded debt, December 30th, $12,561,500. The city owned on Jan. 1, 1889, property in real estate, buildings, the water works, etc., valued at $24,342,015. The prosperity of Chicago is derived from two sources; its superlative position as a port and shipping point, and the extent and variety of its manufacturing interests. More than 12,000 vessels arrive and about the same number clear from the port of Chicago during the season, the average being more than fifty each way per day. The ag¬ gregate tonnage of arrivals during one year was 4,328,292, and of clearances, 4,421,560 tons, and the duties collected on foreign imports (Chicago being a port of entry) were $4,349,237. In 1888 4,958 new buildings were constructed at a cost of $20,360,800. They occupied a frontage of 116,419 feet, or more than twenty-two miles. The receipts of grain and flour for the year 1888 aggregated (reducing flour to wheat) 177,344,348 bushels. The shipments of grain were (reducing flour to wheat), 157,022,173 bushels. The re¬ ceipts of cattle numbered 2,611,543; hogs, 4,921,- 712; sheep, 1,515,014; and the aggregate value of live stock received was $182,203,000. The amount of lumber received was 2,012,000,000 feet, and more than 800,000,000 feet were ab¬ sorbed by the local demand. Chicago is the largest bituminous coal mart in the United States, and handled in 1888, 6,777,000 tons of coal and coke. The shipments of dressed meats in 1888 were 773,728,255 pounds, and in the year- ending March 1, 1888, there were 1,963,051 cattle slaughtered for dressed beef packing. Direct shipments of produce to Europe aggregated 449,- 056 tons. The number of miles of railway tribu¬ tary to Chicago is of main lines, 33,510; branches, 32,624. The clearing house statement for 1888 shows a total of clearings of $3,163,774,462. Chi¬ cago has twenty National banks, with a total capital and surplus of $22,120,559. They held deposits amounting to $85,558,842, and their loans were $65,030,101." In 1888 the total trade of Chicago was reported at $1,123,000,000. There are twenty-nine registered grain elevators with a total capacity of over 30,000,000 bushels. The number of manufacturing establishments, in¬ cluding those of food products, was 2.396, em¬ ploying 134,615 workmen, and paying $74,567,000 in wages. The capital employed was $113,960,- 000, and the value of products $403,109,500. The Union Stock Yards are the largest in the world, and cover 350 acres of ground. In 3,300 pens, 1,800 covered and 1,500 open, provision is made for handling at one time 25,000 head of cattle, 14,000 sheep, and 150,000 hogs. The yards contain 20 miles of streets, 20 miles of water troughs, 50 miles of feeding troughs, and 45 miles of water and drainage pipes. Five arte¬ sian wells, having an average depth of 1,230 feet, afford an abundant supply of water. There are also 87 miles of railroad tracks, all the great roads having access to this vast market. The entire cost was $4,000,000. The Government harbor, when completed, will include a sheltered area sixteen feet in depth, covering 270 acres, with communicating slips along the Lake front covering 185 acres, making a total of 455 acres; this, in addition to the river, with which the outer harbor communicates. There is, also, an exterior breakwater, one-third of a mile north of the end of the north pier, so situated as to protect vessels entering the mouth of the river. The length of this outer breakwater will be 5,436 feet, of which 3,136 feet has been completed. The north pier, measuring from the outer end of the Michigan street slip, is 1,600 feet long, and extends 600 feet beyond the easterly breakwater, which latter, beginning at the outer end of the south pier, extends directly south 4,060 feet, and is distant 3,300 feet from the pres¬ ent shore line south of Monroe street. A channel 800 feet wide intervenes between this and the north end of the southerly breakwater. This latter breakwater continues for a short distance due south, then turns at an angle of 30°, and ex¬ tends in a southwesterly direction to within about 1,550 feet of the present shore line, and 500 feet from the dock line. This breakwater is 3,950 feet in length. There is a lighthouse on the shore end, and a beacon light on the lake end of the north pier, and a beacon light on the south end of the easterly breakwater. Chicago has 238 places of public worship, many of the church edifices being extremely handsome. Its public libraries are large and extensively used. There are eighty-four newspapers (daily and weekly), and numerous publishing houses. Of seminaries, academies, asylums, and charitable institutions there are scores. As an educational center, Chi¬ cago is assuming a very important position, es¬ pecially so as a center of theological education, the leading religious bodies all having well- equipped institutions here. Among them are the Northwestern University (Methodist), at Evans¬ ton, the McCormick Theological Seminary (Presbyterian), the Western Theological Semin¬ ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, St. Ignatius College (Catholic), the Baptist Union Theological Seminary at Morgan Park, the Chi¬ cago Theological Seminary (Congregational), and the German Lutheran Theological Seminary. Chickahominy, a river in Eastern Virginia, near which several battles of the Civil War occurred From April until July of 1862 the two contending forces confronted each other in the swamps and morasses of this river. Among the battles recorded are those of Williamsburg, Hanover Court House, Fair Oaks, Seven Pines, Cold Harbor, Savage’s Station, and Malvern Hill. In the seven days’ fight at the end of June, the Confederate loss was double that of the Northern army, and if McClellan had but fol¬ lowed up his advantage he coidd have taken Richmond and ended the war. Two years later, in June, 1864, Grant drove Lee back upon the Chickahominy. Lee turned to bay, and in the second battle of Cold Harbor more than held his own, his loss not being half that of the Federal chief. Chickaniauga, The Battle of, was fought Sept 19-20, 1863, at a point about twelve miles from Chattanooga, Tenn., between the Union Army of the Cumberland under Rosecrans, and the Confederates under Bragg. Rosecrans was beaten, but Thomas held his own and saved Chattanooga. Nominally the victory rested with the Confederates, but they were unable to im¬ prove it, and after Rosecrans’ supercession, Grant and Thomas evened matters up at Chattanooga, November 23-25, of the same year. See Chat¬ tanooga. Chickasaw Bayou, Battle of, was fought Dec. 29, 1862, when Phil. H. Sheridan, who was besieging Vicksburg, made an attack upon that city from the rear. He was repulsed with heavy loss. Chickasaw'S, a tribe of Indians originally found by De Soto in Northern Mississippi. They fought against the French and made a treaty with the United States in 1786. Being removed undertreaty to the Choctaw country they, in 1861, joined forces with the Confederates and lost most of their lands and all their slaves. They are now settled on reservations and are flourishing. Chicken-pox, a contagious febrile disease, chiefly of children, and bearing some resemblance to a very mild form of small-pox. Chicken-pox is distinguished by an eruption of vesicles or blebs, which sometime become pustular or yellow, and leave only a very slight incrustation, -which falls off in a few days, rarely leaving a permanent mark or pit, as in small-pox. Chickweed (Stellaria media), one of the most common weeds. It is used as food for cage- birds. / Chicopee, a town 'of Massachusetts, on the Connecticut river, ninety-five miles west-south- west of Boston. Pop. (1880), 11,325. Chicory, or Succory ( Ciehorium), a genus of plants of the natural order Gompositce, sub-order Chicory (Ciehorium ititybvg). a, single flower; b, a separate floret. Cichoracece. Chicory has been used as a substi¬ tute for coffee, or to mix with coffee, for at least a century. Chih-le, or Pechili-ie, one of the northern provinces of China, containing Pekin, the impe¬ rial capital, the residence of the emperor and court. Pop. about 28,000,000; area 58,949 square miles. Chihua'hua, a city of the Mexican confedera¬ tion, with 12,000 inhabitants, and a considerable trade. It is in latitude 28° 40' N., and longitude 105° 33' W. The territory stretching in latitude from 27° to 32° N., and in long, from 104° to 108° 40' W., is divided from Texas, in the United States, by the Rio Bravo del Norte. Pop. (1882), 225,941. Childermas, or Holy Innocents’Day (Decem¬ ber 28tli), is observed by the Church of Rome with masses for the children killed by Herod. Child, Lydia Maria, born in 1802, and died in October, 1880. She published a number of books for juveniles and housekeepers, and be¬ came a prominent anti-slavery agitator. Cliildebert, one of the Merovingian Kings of the Franks, third son of Clovis, was born in 495 and died in 558 a.d. Childers, The 11t. Hon. Hugh, C. E., born June 25, 1827, and held various official positions, including those of Home Secretary and Chancel¬ lor of the Exchequer under Mr. Gladstone. Childs, George W., born May 12, 1829, be¬ came engaged in the publishing business in 1849. In 1864 he purchased the Philadelphia Public Ledger, which he still publishes. Chili, or Chile, is one of the great South Amer¬ ican Republics. Till of late, Chili was separated from Peru by a Bolivian coast territory. Since the war of 1879-80, Chili has annexed this district (including the Desert of Atacama), and has ac¬ quired by treaty (1883) the southernmost Peruvian province, Tarapaca (19,868 square miles, with 20, 000 inhabitants). Within the nominal limits of Chili lies the virtually independent Araucania, compris¬ ing most of the mainland south of the Biobio; while the southern settlements are confined chiefly to Chiloe and its archipelago. In 1884 the pop. was estimated at 2,377,949. Santiago is the capital of Chili; Valparaiso, the chief port. Chillicothe, a city of Ohio, capital of Ross county. Pop., 10,938. Cliillon, a celebrated castle and fortress of Switzerland, in the Canton of Vaud, six miles southeast of Vevay. It is situated at the east end of the Lake of Geneva, on an isolated rock, almost entirely surrounded by deep water, and is con¬ nected with the shore by a wooden bridge. The castle is said to have been built in 1238, by Ama¬ deus IV. of Savoy, and it long served as a state prison. It is famous as the prison of Bonnivard. Chiloe', the insular province of Chili, is an archipelago on the west side of South America, which takes its name from its principal island. It CHIMERA. 277 CHINESE EMPIRE. is separated from the rest of the Republic, or Tather from Patagonia, by the Gulf of Ancud. The Province—which, in 1875, numbered 64,536 inhabitants—contains, in addition to Cliiloe Proper, about sixty islets, of which about thirty are uninhabited. Chimse'ra, a genus of cartilaginous fishes, ranked by Cuvier with the Sturgeons ( Sturionida?), but now generally regarded as the type of a dis¬ tinct family, of which only two or three species are known. Chimaera, a mythical monster, described by Homer as having a lion's head, a goat’s body, and the tail of a dragon. Cliimhora'zo, a conical peak of the Andes, in Quito, 21,510 feet above the sea, but only about 12,000 above the level of its own table-land. Chimere', the upper robe worn by a bishop, to which the lawn-sleeves are now generally attached. Chimes, music performed on bells in a church tower, either by the hands of a performer or by mechanism. Chim'ney (Fr. cheminee, Lat. caminus). There seems reason to believe that the chimney in its present sense of a funnel from the hearth or fire¬ place to the roof of the house, is a modern inven¬ tion. In Greek houses it is supposed that there were no chimneys, and that the smoke escaped through a hole in the roof. In England, there is no evidence of the use of chimney-shafts earlier than the twelfth century. The action of a chimney depends upon the simple principle, that a column of heated air is lighter than a cooler column of equal height; when, therefore, a flue full of heated air communicates freely by the lower part with the cooler air around it, the greater weight of the latter pushes the warm air upward, and thus au ascending current is pro¬ duced. Cliiinpan 'zee (Troglodytes niger ), a species of ape; one of those which in form and structure exhibit the greatest resemblance to man. It is a native of the warmest parts of Africa; to which Chimpanzee. also the gorilla, a larger species of the same genus, belongs. The chimpanzee is sometimes called the black orang. China Bark, a name of Cinchona Bark, often to be met in books. It is derived, not from the Empire of China, but from kina or quina, the Pe¬ ruvian name of cinchona. China Grass, or Chinese Grass, the popular name of a fiber used in China for the manufac¬ ture of a fabric known as grass-cloth. China Root, the root, or rather the rhizome (root-stock) of Smilax china, a climbing shrubby plant, closely allied to sarsaparilla, and belonging to the same genus; a native of China, Cochin- China, and Japan. Chinch-hug (Blissus leucopterus. Say). This is an insect usually not exceeding A 5 0 of an inch iu length and less than one-half its length in width. With a slender, needle-like seta? inclosed within its beak; this insect punctures the stems and leaves of plants and sucks their juices. Chinchilla (Chinchilla, Eriomys, or Callomys), a genus of South American quadrupeds, of the A Chinese School when the master has gone out (Peking). provinces. The bamboo, palm, chestnut, pine, and many other trees grow in the lowlands, and oak, cedar, walnut , and camphor trees flourish on the mountains. Mulberry trees furnish food for silk-worms, whose culture is one of the leading industries of China. The fruit trees common in Central Europe are supplemented by the plantain, orange, lemon, cocoanut, mango, pineapple, per¬ simmon, and many other varieties peculiar to southern climates. The rain fall is large near Canton and Shanghai, and light in the north and west. Of domestic animals the hog, sheep, and From a Chinese Picture. long before. China was known to Europeans as Cathay. The English forced their way into China early in the present century, introduced the opium trade and precipitated a war in 1842. The result of this was the opening of the ports of Canton, Amoy, Fu-chow, Ning-po, and Shanghai for commercial purposes. The English also seized the island of IIong-Kong, which they still hold. In 1856 another fight was started and Canton stormed by the English and French. The Pe-hio forts were taken in 1858 and the Chinese again compelled to pay a war tribute. In 1860 the order Rodentia; the type of a family, Chinchillidce, allied to Cavies (Cavidce), but differing from them Chinchilla. in possessing clavicles. The general aspect is somewhat rabbit-like. There are several genera of Chinchillidce. Chinchona town of Spain, in the Province of Madrid. Pop. (1877), 4,771. Chinese Empire. The Empire of China, with its important dependencies of Mongolia, Mant- churia, Chinese Turkestan, Koko-nor and Thibet, occupies an area of at least 5,000,000 square miles, or about one-tliird of Asia and one-tenth of the habitable globe. China proper, or the “Middle Kingdom,” extends from longitude 98° to 123° E., and from latitude 18° to 43° N., and includes eighteen provinces with an area of nearly 1,300,000 square miles. It has a coast line of 2,500 miles. In no country has so much attention been paid to the construction of canals, which, in the absence of railroads and even of decent wagon-roads, are almost the only means of internal communication. The climate is diversified, that of Shanghai resembling that of Louisiana and Florida, while the northern dis¬ tricts have short summers and long, cold winters. The soil is fertile and well cultivated. The pop. is estimated at from 360,000,000 to 450,000,000. The Middle Kingdom is more thickly peopled than any other country in the world. The prin¬ cipal food-crop is rice, which grows in every division. Wheat, barley, corn, millet, oats, and other cereals flourish in many parts, and the sugar cane, sorghum, tobacco, and tea plant are cultivated all over the southern and central goat are the most common; horned cattle and buffaloes are used for draught, and in the north the camel is used as a pack animal. Among the wild animals are the elephant, rhinoceros, tiger, leopard, panther, bear, and deer. Birds of all species known to Europe and Asia are abund¬ ant. The rivers and other waters swarm with fish, the artificial propagation of which has been practiced by the Chinese for many centuries. Northwestern China abounds with all kinds of minerals, including gold, silver, lead, copper, zinc, iron, and coal. Petroleum, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt are widely distributed, and many precious stones are found. The national religion is Buddhism, but Jesuit missions have existed since the sixteenth century, and it is alleged that there are from 500,000 to 1,000,000 Catholic Chinese. According to the most authentic of reports the total receipts of the Government of China in recent years averaged $125,000,000. The expenditure of the Government is mainly for Hie army, and averages $75,000,000 per annum. The Chinese navy includes some eight foreign- built ironclads for coast defense, and about 2,000 war junks, useless against modern artillery. With the sole exception of the Hebrews, no people possess a history reaching back into an- Foot of Chinese Girl (aged 16 years), in three positions ; copied from a cast in Trinity College, Dublin. (Length of foot, 4» inches.) tiquity so far as that of the Chinese. Many of their chronicles are of course little bettertlian em¬ bodied traditions, but the regular historical records date from 2,400 years before the Christian era, and it has been sought to identify a great flood which occurred in the reign of Yau (2357 b.c.) with the Noachian deluge. Apparently the gov¬ ernment has always been monarchical, although the crown has changed. The Great Wall was erected 250 b.c. The Spaniards and Portuguese visited China for trading purposes in the six¬ teenth century, and Marco Polo had been there CHINESE SEA. 278 CHLOROFORM. Taku forts were captured and the French occupied and looted Pekin and the Emperor’s summer palace. Since that time the English have held the treaty ports. The Tae-ping rebellion, which lasted from 1852 to 1864, came near breaking up the Empire, but was finally suppressed by Gen¬ eral Gordon, the British officer who was after¬ ward killed by the Mahdi’s troops at Khartoum. Chinese Sea, or China Sea, that portion of the Pacific Ocean which has China and Siam on the west, the Island of Formosa on the north, the Philippines on the east, and Borneo on the south, and which forms the great Gulfs of Tonquin and Siam. Chinese White. The white oxide of zinc has been introduced into the arts, under this name, as a pigment in place of t he preparations of white lead. Chingleput'. 1. A fort, with a town adjacent, in latitude 12° 41' N., and longitude, 80° 2' E., thirty-six miles to the southwest of Madras. Pop. of town (officially spelled Ghengalpat) in 1871, 7,979.-2. A district taking its name from the town above mentioned. It stretches in N. latitude from 12° 14' to 14° and in E. longitude from 79® 35' to 80° 25', and contains 2,753 square miles. Pop. (1871), 938,184. Chin-keang-foo (River-Guard City), a Chinese city and port on the Yang-tze-kiang, at the junc¬ tion of the Grand Canal with that river, and about 150 miles from its mouth, was opened to European commerce by the treaty of Tien tsin (1858), and a British settlement was begun in 1804. Chinon, a town of France, in the department of Indre et-Loire, twenty-five miles southwest of Tours, is celebrated as the place where Joan of Arc commenced her historical career, and as the birthplace of Rabelais. Pop. (1876), 4,536. Chintz, a highly-glazed, printed calico, with a pattern in many colors on a white or light-colored ground. Chiococ'ca, a genus of tropical and sub-trop¬ ical plants, of the natural order Cinchonacece, of which two species in particular, C. anquijuga and C. densifulia, the former a trailing herb, the latter a bushy shrub, enjoy a high reputation in their native country, Brazil, as cures for snake bites. Chiog'gia, or Ciiioz'za, a commercial town and seaport of Northern Italy in the Province of Venice, stands on an island of the same name in the Adriatic, and is connected with the mainland by a stone bridge of forty-three arches. Pop., 26,336. Chipmunk, a small rodent found in the north- —-—■*—J ».-•-> Chipmunk (Tamius striatus). ern part of the United States and familiarly known as the ground-squirrel. Chiquichiqui Palm ( Lenpoldinia fymnbu), the piassaba of the North of Brazil, and one of the palms which yield the piassaba fiber, used for making brushes. The piassaba fiber exported from Para is all obtained from it. Chiqnimu'la, Isthmus of, in Central Amer¬ ica, to the southeast of the peninsula of Yucatan, in longitude 89° W. Its breadth from the Car- ribean Sea to the Pacific is about 150 miles—the greatest elevation not exceeding 2,000 feet. Chirata, Cliiretta, or Chireeta (Agathotes chirayla, also known as Ophelia chirata), an officinal plant belonging to the natural order Gentianece, and possessing properties similar to those of the gentian, the centaury, and other plants of that order. It is a native of the mount¬ ains of the North of India. Chiriqui', a name of various application in Central America.—1. A province on the Isthmus and in the State of Panama, Colombia; area 500 square miles; pop., 18,000.—2. A river flowing toward the north—the latitude and longitude of its mouth being about 9° N., and 82° 30'E.—3. A lagoon with three entrances, and with a depth of water for the largest ships, which receives the river. It measures 90 miles along the coast, and 40 or 50 in width.—4. An archipelago between the lagoon and the Carribean Sea. Chi'rou, or Cheiron, the most famous of the centaurs In the ancient works of art, he ap¬ pears as half-man, half-animal; but his features, instead of expressing mere savage and sensual strength, as those of the centaurs generally do, are marked by a mild wisdom, in harmony with the character and deep knowledge attributed to him by the Greek mythologists. Chi'ru {Antilope hodgsoni), a species of ante¬ lope, inhabiting the pine-forests and elevated open plains of Thibet, in regions bordering on the limits of perpetual snow. It is much larger than the chamois, being about 5 feet in length, and the height at the shoulder about 3 feet. Chi't in forms the skeleton of all insects and crustaceans. In insects, it constitutes not merely the external skeleton, the scales, etc., but also forms their tracheae, and thus penetrates into the most remote portions of tlieir organs; indeed, one of the layers of their intestinal canal consists of cliitin. Chi'ton, a Linnsean genus of mollusks. Lin¬ naeus, regarding merely the shell, placed them in the class of mu bivalves, a class entirely artificial. They are now regarded as constituting a family (Chitonidce) of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Cyclobranchiata of Cuvier, and as occupying a place in systematic arrangement close to limpets. Chittagong', or Islamabad' (the second name having been conferred by Aurungzebe, who cap¬ tured it toward the close of the seventeenth cen¬ tury), a city of India, in latitude 22® 20' N., and longitude 91° 54' E. It came into the possession of the British, with Bengal proper, in 1760-1765. Pop. (1881), 20,969. Chittagong, a maritime district in Lower Ben¬ gal, taking its name from its capital above men¬ tioned. It has an area of 2,567 square miles, with a pop. (1881) of 1,132,341. Chittagong (properly Chattagram) also gives name to a divi¬ sion; area, 12,118 square miles; pop., 3,574, 048. Chittenden, Thomas, born in Connecticut in 1730, died in Vermont 1797. He filled various offices in Vermont and was its Governor for eighteen years. 11 is son Martin (1766-1840) was five times member of Congress and two years Governor of the Slate. Cliitty, Joseph, born in 1766, died in 1841, was a distinguished English writer of legal text¬ books, many of which are still authorities in this country. Chive, orCive(A/Zm7?i schceno' prasum), a plant of the same genus with the leek and onion (see Allium), a perennial, i to 1 foot in height, with very small, flat, clustered bulbs, increasing by its bulbs, so as to form a sort of turf. Chizerots and Burins form one of those pecu¬ liar races in France that live isolated in the midst of the rest of the population, and are despised and hated by their neighbors. According to tra¬ dition, they are descended from the Saracens. Chladni, Ernst Florens Friedrich, founder of the science of acoustics, was born Nov. 30, 1756. He died in Breslau, April 3, 1827. His writings include, Discoveries Co n cernin g (he Theory of Sound, (1787), Acoustics (1802), New Contribu¬ tions to Acoustics O-HYi). Chlamypli'orus (Gr. chlamys-bearing; chla- mys, a soldier’s, cloak), a very remarkable genus of mammalia of the order Edentata, ranked by naturalists in the same family with the armadil- loes, but differing in important respects from them, and from all other known quadrupeds. Only one species is known, G. truncatus, 5 or 6 inches long. Chlopicki, Joseph, a Polish general, and dic¬ tator of Poland during the revolution of 1830, was born in 1772, and died in 1854. Chloral is a limpid, colorless, oily liquid, with a peculiar, penetrating odor, and is formed when anhydrous alcohol is acted on by dry chlorine gas. It dissolves sulphur, phosphorus, bromine, and iodine, and is closely allied to aldehyde. With a small quantity of water it produces chloral hydrate, which forms in large monoclinic crystals, readily soluble in water, having a sharp, biting taste, and producing a somnolent effect. It is a dangerous- drug except in the hands of a skilled physician, its excessive use producing insanity and paralysis. Chlorantha'cie, a natural order of exogenous plants, closely allied to the peppers; herbaceous and half-shrubby plants. The number of known species are small; all of them are tropical, or natives of China and Japan. Chloric Acid (1IC10 3 ) is a compound of one atom of chlorine and five atoms of oxygen, and is generally met with in combination with potash, as the white crystalline salt, chlorate of potash (KC10 3 ). This salt is mainly interesting from the readiness with which it parts with its oxygen to combustibles, as when thrown on red-hot char¬ coal, when it causes violent deflagration. The salt is employed in the fabrication of certain kinds of lucifer-matches, which give a slight explosion when struck. Chlorim'etry, or Chlom'etry, is the process of estimating the proportion of available chlorine in bleaching powder, which may vary from 20 to 36 per cent. The process depends upon the great power with which chlorine, in the act of being liberated from its compounds, causes the oxida¬ tion of many substances. Cklo'rine (Gr. chloros, pale green), is a non-me- tallic element discovered by Scheele in 1774, and named by him dephlogisticated marine air. After¬ ward, in 1810, Davy proved it to be an elementary body, and gave it the name which it now bears. In nature it is always found in a state of combina- tion. United with sodium (Na), it occurs very largely as the chloride of sodium (NaCl)—common salt—in the ocean; in large beds, as rock-salt; in all natural waters, including even rain-water; in clays, soils, limestone; in volcanic incrustations; and in the vegetable and animal kingdoms. Chlo'rite (Gr. chloros, green), an abundant mineral, consisting of silica, alumina, magnesia, and protoxide of iron, in somewhat variable pro¬ portions. It is of a green color, rarely occurs crystallized in hexagonal crystals, sometimes foli¬ ated like talc. It is rather soft, and is easily broken or scratched with a knife. Before the blowpipe, it is with difficulty fused on thin edges. It is readily distinguished from talc by yielding water in a closed tube, Clilo'rite-schEt, or Clilorite-slate, a green, •slaty rock, in which chlorite is abundant in foli¬ ated plates, usually blended with minute grains of quartz, and sometimes with feldspar or mica. Chlo'roform (of late years Metiienyl Chlo¬ ride) (CHCL) was originally discovered by Soubeiran, and experimented upon by Dumas, and was long known only to scientific chemists as a rare organic body, possessing interest from being one of a series of organic substances, but n t known to possess any properties likely to call it into use, or even likely to let it be known by name to the general public. The remarkable power, however, which it possesses of producing anaesthesia, has led to the preparation of chlo¬ roform on a very extensive scale. The materials employed are alcohol, water, and bleaching pow¬ der, and the proportions are 4 parts of bleaching powder, to which sufficient water is added to make a thin paste, and thereafter 1 part of spirits of wine; the whole is introduced into a capacious retort, which must not be more than half filled, and heat being applied, the chloroform, accom¬ panied by water and a little alcohol, distils over. As the chloroform is heavier than water, and is not readily miscible therewith, two layers of liquid are obtained in the receiver—the upper being water and alcoho 1 , and the lower being chloroform. The upper liquid being cautiously poured off, the chloroform is agitated with fused carbonate of potash, which abstracts the remain¬ ing traces of water, and on subsequent redistilla¬ tion the chloroform is obtained pure and ready for use. Chloroform is a highly limpid, mobile, colorless liquid, which is very volatile, has a char¬ acteristic and pleasant odor, and an agreeable, sweetish taste. It. has a specific gravity of nearly 1,500 (wat,er=l,000), being thus half as heavy again as water, and boils at 140® F. It is CHLOROPHYLL. 279 CHRIST. slightly soluble in water, but more readily mixes with alcohol and ether. It dissolves camphor, amber, copal, and other resins, wax, caoutchouc, black and red sealing wax, iodine and bromine, as well as strychnine and other alkaloids. Chloro¬ form is a substance that cau not be too cautiously dealt with, and should never be administered except in the presence and by the sanction of a medical practitioner. When skillfully given, it is among the safest of all anaesthetics, and the greatest boon that chemistry has bestowed on suffering humanity. Chlo rophyll (Gr. chloros, green, and phyllon, a leaf), the substance to which the leaves and other parts of plants owe their green color. It is somewhat analogous to wax, is soluble in alcohol and ether, but insoluble in water, and floats in the fluid of the cells in the form of minute granules. Cliloro 'sis (Gr. chloros, pale green), a peculiar form of ansemia or bloodlessness; common in young women, and connected with the disorders incident to the critical period of life. It has been called the yreen sickness, from the peculiar, dingy, greenish-yellow hue of the complexion; the green color, however, is not always characteristic. The disease is attended with very great debility, and often with breathlessness, palpitation, and other distressing or even alarming symptoms. Chloro sis, a diseased state of plants, in which a sickly green or greenish-yellow color takes the place of the natural lively hue. Choate, Rufus, born in Essex, Mass., Oct. 1, 1799, died in 1859. He attained high rank as a lawyer, and served in Congress and the United States Senate. Choctaws, a tribe of American Indians, first met with by DeSoto in Mississippi and Alabama, They assisted the French against the Natchez, and Chickasaws, and supported the United States troops in the war of 1814 and the troubles with the Creeks. Up to 1861 they held some 5,000 negro slaves, but they joined the Confederacy and lost both slaves and lands. They are now settled in the Indian Territory, and number about 15,000. Chocard, or Choqnard ( Pyrrhocorax ), a genus of birds of the crow family ( Corvidae ), differing from the choughs in having a shorter bill, which however, is arched like theirs, but resembling them in their habits. It is about the size of a jackdaw, of a brilliant black, with yellowish bill and red feet. Chocks are pieces of wood employed on ship¬ board to aid in the support of various articles. Amongst them are anchor-chocks, rudder-chocks, boat-chocks, stow-wood chocks, and chocks to support the ends of the beams. Choc 'date is made from the seeds of Tlieo- hroma cacao reduced to a fine paste in a heated iron mortar, or by a machine, and mixed with pounded sugar and spices, as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom, vanilla, etc. The paste is then poured into moulds of white iron, in which it is allowed to cool and harden. It is sometimes made without spices, but is then more generally called cocoa. The paste is sometimes mixed with flour, and with carrageen or with Iceland moss, and for medicinal purposes with cinchona, etc. Chocolate is used as a beverage, and for this purpose is dissolved in hot water or milk. In France and the United States it is extensively used in confectionery. Choir (Lat. chorus). In its literal sense is the portion of the church devoted to singers; and in all descriptions which concern the ritual it is so limited. The singers of the choral service are also termed the choir. Choir-screen, or Choir-wall, the screen or wall which divides the choir and presbytery from the side aisles. Choiseul-Amboise, Etienne Francois, Due de. Minister of Louis XV., was born on June 18, 1719. lie was made Lieutenant-General in 1748, Ambassador to the Courts of Rome and Vienna in 1756, and Due de Choiseul in 1758. lie died May 7, 1785. Choke-cherry, a name given to certain nearly allied species of cherry, of the bird-cherry section of the genus or sub-genus, natives of North America, having small fruit in racemes, and the fruit at first rather agreeable, but afterward astringent, in the mouth. Choking. The spasmodic effort on the part of the muscles of the throat to throw out a substance which is too large to pass into the oesophagus, or which has entered the windpipe, is known as choking. If far enough up the object may be caught between the fingers and withdrawn, but if it has passed beyond reach of the fingers some instrument, like a piece of whalebone, should be used to push it down into the gullet. A sudden blow on the back, or tickling the back of the throat with a feather, may produce involuntary gasping, and dislodge the intruding substance. In case un¬ consciousness follows close upon the application of these remedies, some irritating substance should be held to the nostrils, while the methods for artifi¬ cial respiration are employed. The windpipe is situated, with reference to the food passages, so that some particle of solid or fluid material may escape from its proper channel into the respiratory tube, exciting a distressful cough, spasmodic con¬ traction of the muscles of the upper part of the windpipe, and impeding respiration. Under such circumstances no direct aid can be given the suf¬ ferer, except to keep him quiet. Cliol 'era, a Greek term used in the Hippocratic writings, but of indeterminate etymology, being derived, perhaps, from chole, bile, or from cholera, a water-spout or gutter. It is now universally employed in medicine as indicating one of two or three forms of disease, characterized by vomiting and purging, followed by great prostration of strength, amounting in severe cases to fatal col¬ lapse. The variety called cholera sicca (dry chol¬ era) by ancient writers (in which collapse and death take place without discharges) is compar¬ atively rare. The milder forms of cholera occur almost every summer and autumn, even in tem¬ perate latitudes, and are hence termed summer cholera; while the more devastating and fatal forms of the disease arc generally supposed to originate only in tropical countries—especially in India—and thence to be propagated epidemically over vast populations, usually through Persia, the steppes of Tartary, Russia, and the Baltic, at the same time extending to Egypt, Turkey, and the south of Europe. These very fatal forms of the disease are commonly called Asiatic, Oriental, or epidemic cholera; sometimes cholera morbus, or pestilential cholera. The milder forms are sometimes also called bilious cholera; and the se¬ verer, spasmodic cholera, from the character of the symptoms in each. Choles'terine is one of those bodies which are termed by chemists lipoids, or non-saponifiable fats. It was originally discovered in gall-stones, but is now recognized as an ordinary constituent (although occurring in very minute quantity) of bile, blood, and the tissue of the brain. It like¬ wise occurs in pus, the contents of cysts, and other morbid fluid products. Chopin, Frederick, composer,was born March 1, 1809, near Warsaw, Poland. In all he pro¬ duced about eighty works, mostly adapted for concerts. He died in Paris, Oct. i7, 1849. Choral Service, the musical service, celebrated by a full complement of clergymen and choristers in a cathedral church. Chora'le, a musical term adopted from the German, means a melody to which sacred hymns or psalms are sung in public worship by the whole congregation in unison. Chord, of an arc of a curve is a straight line joining its two extremities. A scale of chords is used in laying off angles. Chord, in Music, is the simultaneous and har¬ monious union of different sounds, at first intu¬ itively recognized by the ear, and afterward reduced to a science by the invention of the laws or rules of harmony. Chore'a (Gr. chorda, a dancing or jumping), a disease popularly called St. Vitus’ dance, and consisting of a tendency to involuntary and irreg¬ ular muscular contractions of the limbs and face, the mind and the functions of the brain generally being quite unaffected. Chor'ley, a town in Lancashire, England. Pop. (1884), 19,472. Cho'rus, among the ancients, meant a band of singers and dancers employed on festive occasions of great pomp, and also in the performance of tragedy and comedy on the stage. In modern times, by it is understood the union of singers or musicians for the joint performance of a musical work. Chorus is also the name given to a musical composition for numerous voices. Chose in Action, in Law, is that kind of prop¬ erty which consists not in possession, but in the legal right to possess. As this right can, in gen¬ eral, be vindicated and made available only by means of an action, the property to which it re¬ lates, whether real or personal, is called a thing (res or chose) in action, to distinguish it from a thing already in possession. Money due upon bonds and bills, goods bought and not yet deliv¬ ered, are examples of clioses in action, as is also the right to compensation for damage occasioned by breach of contract. Cho'ta fiagpore', or Nangporethe Less, one of the lower provinces of Bengal, containing five British collectorates. besides seven tributary minor States. The area of the British divisions is 26,966 square miles, and in 1881 the pop. was 4,225,989. Chouans were bands of insurgent Royalists, who, during the French Revolution, organized a reactionary movement in Brittany. They obtained their name from their leader, Jean Cottereau. Chough ( Fregilus ), a genus of birds of the crow family (Corvidae) but approaching to the clnir- Chough. acter and appearance of the starlings (Sturnidce). The length of the bill has induced some natural¬ ists, among whom was Cuvier, to place them beside the hoopoes, but this is now generally regarded as an error; they agree with crows in having their nostrils covered with stiff bristles directed forward, and in their habits. The beak is longer than the head, strong, arched, and pointed. The tail is slightly rounded. Chouteau, Auguste and Pierre, were born, the first in 1739, the other in 1749, in New Or¬ leans. They engaged in the fur trade and in 1753-54 established a trading-post on the Missis¬ sippi, to which they gave the name of St. Louis. Auguste died in 1829, and Pierre lived to be a hundred years old. Chrism (Gr. chrisma, ointment) is the name given to the oil consecrated on Holy Thursday, in the Roman Catholic and Greek Churches, by the bishop, and used in baptism, confirmation, orders, and extreme unction. Chris'ome, the name of the white vesture laid by the priest on the child in former times at baptism, to signify its innocence. Christ, a title of our Saviour, now in general use almost as a name or as part of his name. It is originally Greek, signifies anointed, and cor¬ responds exactly in meaning and use with the Hebrew word Messiah; so that this title given to Jesus of Nazareth is an acknowledgment of him as the Saviour long promised to the house of Jacob and to the human race. Christ, Order of, in Portugal. An order of knighthood of a semi-clerical character, founded in 1317. It is said that the order still possesses 26 villages and farms, and 434 prebends. It is very numerous—consisting of 6 knights of the Grand Cross, 450 commanders, and an unlimited number of knights. Christ, The Papal Order of. This is a branch of the Portuguese order, created by Pope John XXII. It has only one class. Christ, Pictures of. To represent the form and countenance of Christ in a manner that shall CHRIST. 280 CHRONOLOGY. even approximate to the latent ideal in the minds of men, is unquestionably the most sub¬ lime and the most difficult work which an artist can undertake. It is the highest pictorial effort of tne creative faculty. From a very early period in the history of the church, we can trace the growth of the endeavor. At first, indeed, the horror entertained for the idols of the pagans, must have inspired Christians with an aversion to images or pictures of the Saviour. Gradually, however, as paganism disappeared and time removed Christ further from His people, this feel¬ ing would subside, and the longing would arise to possess some representation of Him on which the eye might rest with pious delight. Among Supposed earliest Picture of Christ. From a Ceiling in the Catacombs of St. Calixtus at Rome. the most ancient representations of Christ which profess to be portraits, are the two paintings in the Calixtine and Pontine catacombs near Rome, and which are given in Ariglii’s Roma Subter- ranea Nova. The Saviour is there represented with an oval visage, a straight nose, arched eye¬ brows, and high forehead. The expression is earnest and mild; the hair is parted on I lie fore¬ head, and falls over the shoulders in waving locks; the beard is short and scattered. Christ (oi-Cris) Cross Row, the alphabet ar¬ ranged in the form of a cross, for the use of children; and so printed in old “horn” books, or‘primers. The letter A was at the top, and Z at the foot of the cross. Christ Church, Tiie Cathedral op (Oxford, England), has had three foundations: the first in 1526, the second in 1532, and the third in 1546. Chris'tening, a term often used as equivalent to baptism. It is disliked by some, and of course liked by others, as favoring the doctrine of bap¬ tismal regeneration; being, indeed, according to its derivation, expressive of the notion that a person is made a Christian in baptism. Chris'tiau II., King of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, born at Vyborg, in the island of Funen, July 2, 1481. He ascended the throne of Denmark in 1513, conquered Sweden, and proclaimed himself King, but was driven out by Gustavus Vasa. He landed in Norway again in 1531; but at the battle of Aggerhuus, in 1532, he was defeated, and made prisoner in the castle at Sonderburg, from which he was liberated after twelve years of confinement. He died Jan. 28, 1559. Christian IV., King of Denmark and Norway, and Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, born in Zealand, April 12, 1577, and elected successor to the throne in 1580. He assumed the scepter in 1593. From 1610 he carried on a war against Charles IX. of Sweden, and his successor, Gustavus Adolphus, which ended in 1613. As leader of the Protestants in the Thirty Years’ War, Christian was not successful. He died in 1648. Christian VI?., King of Denmark, son of Fredrick V. and Louisa of England, born Jan. 29, 1749. He succeeded to the throne Jan. 14, 1766, and died March 13,1808. Christian IX., the reigning King of Denmark, was born April 8, 1818. His second son is King of Greece. His daughter Alexandra is Princess of Wales, and another daughter, Dagmar, is Czarina of Russia. A younger daughter, Thyra, Duchess of Cumberland, is insane. Christian Connection, a denomination of Christians which originated about the beginning of the nineteenth century, and is diffused over all the United States. Christian Knowledge, Society for Pro¬ moting, one of the great religious associations connected with the Church of England, and the oldest of them all. Christian 'ia, capital of Norway, is situated in the province of Aggerhuus, on the north side of the Christiania Fiord. Pop. (1885), 128,301. It is the seat of the Norwegian Government, the supe¬ rior courts, and the Storthing. Christianity, the religion professed by some 300,000,000 people and founded primarily upon the divinity of Jesus. Its chief principles as to which most professing Christians are agreed are that there is but one God; that Christ is the Son of God; that man placed upon earth in a state of innocence fell into sin and became liable to ever¬ lasting punishment; that Christ by His sacrifice upon the cross redeemed man from sin; and that by faith in God and in Christ as the Redeemer mankind will inherit everlasting bliss. Different sects and denominations of Christians hold many contradictory opinions as to minor points of be¬ lief, but practically they are as one with regard to the elemental principles of religion. Chris'tiansand, the principal town of the province or stift of that name in Norway, is situ¬ ated at the mouth of l he Torridalself, in the Bay of Christiansand. Pop. (1875), 12,137. Chris'tianstad, the strongly-fortified capital of a province of the same name in the south of Sweden. Pop. 9,203 The province has an area of 2,400 square miles, Pop., 230,619. Chris'taiusted, the chief town of the Danish Island of St. Croix, in the West Indies. Pop., 5,700. Christ!'ua, Queen of Sweden, born December, 1626, and succeeded her father in 1632. During her minority, the Kingdom was governed by the five highest officers of the State. In 1644, she assumed the reins of power, and, in 1650, was crowned with the title of King. She had previ¬ ously declared her cousin, Charles Gustavus, her successor. Four years later she abdicated in favor of her cousin, and died April 19, 1689. Christ'mas, the day on which the nativity of the Saviour is observed. The institution of this festival is attributed by the spurious decretals to Telesphorus, who flourished in the reign of Antoninus Pius (138-161 a.d.), but the first certain traces of it are found about the time of the Em¬ peror Commodus, (180-192 a.d.) In the reign of Diocletian (284-305 a.d.), while that ruler was keeping court at Nicomedia, he learned that a multitude of Christians were assembled in the city to celebrate the birthday of Jesus, and having ordered the church-doors to be closed, lie set fire to the building, and all the worshipers perished in the flames. It does not appear, however, that there was any uniformity in t lie period of observing the nativity among the early churches; some held the festival in the month of May or April, others in January. It is, nevertheless, almost certain tiiat December 25th can not be the nativity of the Saviour, for it is then the heightof the rainy season in .1 udea, and shepherds could hardly be watching their flocks by night in the plains. The observ¬ ance of Christmas in the United States has of late years become much more general than it was of old. Probably much of the feeling is due to the fact that the older (except the Puri¬ tan) States were settled by members of the Church of England, by whom its observance was trans¬ mitted to their posterity. Christmas-box, a small money-gift to persons in an inferior condition on the day after Christmas, which is hence popularly called Boxing-day. The term, and also the custom, are essentially English. In France the system takes the form of New Year’s gifts, and all servants expect presents at that time. The custom has been introduced into this country and appears to be on the increase. Christmas Carols. The word carol (Ital. carola, and Fr. carole, a round dance—probably from Lat. corolla; Welsh, co'roli, to reel, to dance; the name is thence applied to tlie music or song accompanying such a dance : carillon is probably allied) signifies a song oi joy. The practice of singing carols, or, at all events, sacred music, in celebration of the nativity of Christ, dates as early as the second century. Christol'ogy is the doctrine of the Person of Christ. The word itself is to be found once or more in the divines of the seventeenth century, but the department of scientific theology which it now represents is almost entirely the growth of modern, and particularly of German, inquiry. Christophe, Henri, King of Hayti, born Oct. 6, 1767. In 1790 he joined the black insurgents against the French, and became a leader among them. He was appointed Brigadier General, and employed to suppress an insurrection. In 1802 he gallantly defended Cape Town against Gen¬ eral Leclerc,and effected his retreat with 3,000 men after having burned the greater part of the town. In 1806 he became General-in-Chief of the Hay- tian army. In February, 1807, he was appointed President of Hayti for life. On March 28, 1811, Christophe was proclaimed King of Hayti, by the name of Henri I., and solemnly crowned, June 2, 1812. He was deposed by a negro bearing the title of Duke of Marmalade, and shot himself Oct. 8, 1820. Christopher, St., a saint of the Roman Cath¬ olic and Greek Churches, who is supposed to have suffered martyrdom about the middle of the third century, by being shot to death by poisoned arrows. Christopher’s, St., or properly St. Kitt’s, an island near the northeast bend of the great arch of the Antilles, forty-six miles west of Antigua, and two miles north of Nevis. It is twenty miles long from southeast to northwest, containing about 44,000 acres, and (1881) 29,137 inhabitants. The chief towns, both of them seaports with open roadsteads, are Basse-Terre, defended by Fort Smith, and Sandy Point, protected by Fort Charles and Brimstone Hill. Christ’s College, Cambridge, was originally founded by Henry VI., under the name of God’s House, and was intended by him to consist of a master, twelve fellows, and forty-seven scholars. Christ’s Hospital, London, was founded on the site of the Greyfriars’ Monastery, by Edward VI., June 26, 1553, as a hospital for orphans and foundlings. Chromat'ic, in Music, is a term applied to a series of notes at the distance of a semitone from each other. Such a series is produced by divid¬ ing the whole tones of the diatonic scale into semitones, so that with the two diatonic semitones, already in the natural scale, the octave is divided into twelve semitones. The word chromatic is from the Greek and means colored. Chromatics is that part of the science of optics which explains the properties of the colors of light and of natural bodies. Chronograph, an automatic time-measuring instrument used by astronomers, and for timing horse-races. Chro'mium ( chrome , color) is a metal so called from the many colored compounds it produces. It was discovered by Vauquelin in 1797. Chro¬ mium occurs naturally as the chromate of lead (PbO,Cr0 3 ), and the chromite of iron, chrome iron ore (Fe0,Cr 2 0 3 ), at llnst and Fetlar in the Shet- lands, and Portsoy in Banffshire, etc. The metal has been obtained in powder and in scales, but as a metal it possesses no interest. The principal compound of chromium is the bichromate of potash, obtained by heating chrome iron ore in powder with one-fourth of its weight of niter, and then digesting in water, which dissolves out the chromate of potash (K 2 0,Cr0 3 ), a yellow salt, and when this is acted upon by sulphuric acid, it is converted into bichromate of potash (K 2 0,2Cr0 3 ). Chron' iele (from chronos, time) denotes a his¬ tory in which events are treated in the order of time. It is understood to differ from annals in being more connected and full, the latter merely recording individual occurrences under the suc¬ cessive years or other dates. Chronol 'ogy is the science of the divisions of time. It has two main branches—mathematical and historical. Mathematical chronology is en- CHRONOMETER. 281 CICERONE. gaged with such of the units for the measure¬ ment of time as begin and end with the period of complete evolution of recurring celestial phenom¬ ena. Historical chronology uses these units among others to measure the distance in point of time between events, and to fix their dates. Chronom 'eter, or time-measurer, is the name given principally to such time-keepers as are used for determining the longitude at sea. The mechan¬ ism is essentially the same as that of the common watch; only the size is generally greater, and additional precautions are taken to secure regu¬ larity under changes of temperature and other deranging influences. Chron'oscope, an instrument contrived by Sir Charles Wheatstone to measure the duration of certain short-lived luminous phenomena, such as the electric spark, of which the eye itself can be no judge, owing to the persistence of impressions of light on the eye after the cause of sensation has ceased. Chrysa'lis, or Chrysalid, a name originally Greek, and strictly belonging to those pupae of Chrysalids. ■a. Orange-tip Butterfly ; b, Black-veined White Butterfly; c, Swallow-tailed Butterfly; rf, Purple Emperor; e, Silver- washed Fritillary; /, Duke of Burgundy Fritillary. butterflies which are adorned with golden spots, but extended to the pupae of lepidopterous insects, generally, and even of other orders of insects. Clirysan 'themum, (Gr. gold-flower), a genus of plants of the natural order Com¬ posite, sub-order Corymbifarm. The species of this genus are annuals, peren¬ nials, or shrubby, and all have leafy stems. They are natives chiefly of the temper¬ ate parts of the old world. G. leucan- themum, the Ox-eye, or Ox-eye Daisy, is abundant in fields, meadows, and grassy places of woods, in most parts of Europe. Chryselephantine (Gr. from chrysos, gold, and elephas, ivory), the art of mak¬ ing images of gold and ivory, was exten¬ sively practiced amongst the Greeks. ., The colossal works Chrysanthemum. executed by Phidias at Athens, in the time of Pericles, are the most famous of this class, the greatest being the Pallas of the Parthenon. Chrys'ippus, an eminent Stoic philosopher, was born about 280 n.c., at Soli in Cilicia. Only fragments of his writings are extant. Chrys'is, a Linnsean genus of hymenopterous insects, now constituting a family, Chrysiddce, allied to the Ichneumonidae, and forming a connect¬ ing link between them and bees, wasps, etc. Chrys'oberyl, a gem almost as hard as sap¬ phire, and the finer specimens of which are very beautiful, particularly those which exhibit an opalescent play of light. Chrysocol'la, or Copper-green (Gr. gokl- glue), an ore of copper, found in Cornwall and in many parts of the world, but particularly in Wis¬ consin and Missouri, where it is so abundant as to be worked for copper. As a pigment, it was much used by the ancients. Chryso'lite (Gr. golden-stone), a mineral com¬ posed of silica, magnesia, and protoxide of iron; of a fine green color, with vitreous luster; trans¬ parent, and having double refraction; in hardness about equal to quartz; and with concLoidal fract¬ ure; Clirys 'oprase is merely a variety of chalcedony, but is valued far above common chalcedony, as an ornamental stone. It is occasionally found in Vermont. Chrys'ostom, John (Gr. golden-mouth; so named from the splendor of his eloquence), was born at Antioch in 347 a.d., and died Sept. 14, 407 a.d. He is one of the most famous of the early Christian fathers. Chub ( Leuciscus cephalus), a fish of the family Cyprinidce, of the same genus with the roach, dace, bleak, minnow, etc. Chuck-wiH’s-widow (Antrostomns carolinensis), a bird of the Goatsucker family (Caprimulgidat), a native of the southern parts of the United States. It has received its singular name from its note, which resembles these words or syllables articulat ed with great distinctness, and is repeated like that of the cuckoo, or of its own congener the whip- poor-will. Chuuargurh', or Chunar, a fortified town on the right bank of the Ganges, sixteen miles to the southwest of Benares, and in the division of that name. Pop., 10,000. Chuquisa'ca, or Su'cRE,tlie largest city of the State of Bolivia, in latitude 19° 20' S., and longi¬ tude 65° 30' W. Pop., 12,000. Church, a word which signifies either a place of Christian worship, or a collective body of Christian people. It is, in all probability, derived from the Greek adjective Icyriakos (from kyrios, lord), the place of worship having been called the Lord’s house, and the worshipers the Lord’s people. The Scottish kirk, the German kirche, etc., are merely different forms of it. Church, Frederick Edwin, landscape painter, was born at Hartford, Conn., in May 182(3, and is best known by his “Niagara.” He has also painted a number of mountain scenes. Churchill, Charles, English poet, born in 1731, and died in 1764. He took holy orders, but was soon compelled to resign his curacy, and became a drunkard and a profligate. He was a bitter satirist and no mean poet. Byron rated him highly, and wrote a poem on his grave. Churchill, Randolph Henry Spencer, The Rt. Hon. (by courtesy Lord Randolph Churchill), is the second son of the seventh (and brother of the present) Duke of Marlborough. By his mother, daughter of the third Marquis of Lon¬ donderry, he is connected with the Castlereagh family. He was born Feb. 13, 1849, and entered Parliament in 1874. Possessed of unlimited con¬ fidence and some natural ability, he forced him¬ self to the front, and as the leader of the so-called “Fourth party,” which consisted of himself and three other members, rendered himself so obnox¬ ious to succeeding Governments that when the Tories attained power, in 1885, he was made Secretary of State for India. When Lord Salis¬ bury took office again he was made Chancellor of the Exchequer, but this position he only held a few months, resigning without ever preparing a budget. He is still in Parliament. Churn, a machine for agitating milk or cream for the production of butter. Cliusan', an island on the east coast of China, forty miles northeast from Ningpo, in 30° 40' N. latitude, and 121? 48' E. longitude, of an oblong shape, and about fifty miles in circumference. Pop., about 200,000. Chusan Islands, a group of islands scattered round the one described above. The most re¬ markable of these is the sacred island of Pu-tu, lying east from Chusan. It is covered with Buddhist temples, pagodas, and monasteries, which latter are inhabited by a great number of Bonzes, as the Chinese priests are called. Clnit'nee, or Chut'ny, a condiment, very largely used in India. It is a compound of man¬ goes, chillies, or capsicum, and lime-juice, with some portion of other native fruits, such as tama¬ rinds, etc., the flavor being heightened by garlic. Chyle. T he food undergoes various changes in the alimentary canal. One of these changes is its conversion in the stomach into a pulpy mass termed chyme. The chyme, which passes onward into the small intestine, is acted upon by the bile, pancreatic fluid, and intestinal juice, and through their influences is separated into the chyle, which is absorbed or sucked up by the lacteals and into matters unfit for nutrition, which ultimately find their way out of the system by the intestinal canal. Churiibusco, a village near the City of Mexico, where on Aug. 20,1847, General Scott defeated the Mexicans under Santa Anna. The Battle of Con¬ treras was fought the same day. Chapultepec fol¬ lowed September 13th, and closed the campaign. Cialdini, Enrico, Duke d’Gaeta was born in Modena, Aug. 10, 1811. He fought in Spain against the Carlists in 1835; and for Sardinia against the Austrians in 1849. In the campaign of 1860 he defeated the Papal army under Lamorb cifere, and next year besieged and took Gaeta, being ennobled therefor. In the war against Austria in 1866 he held high command, and was afterward ambassador to Paris. Cibber, Colley, was born Nov. 6, 1671, in London, became an actor, and wrote several suc¬ cessful comedies, and in 1730 he was appointed poet laureate. He died Dec. 12, 1757. Cica'da, a genus of insects of the order Hemiptera, sub¬ order Homoptera, remarkable for the sounds which they emit, the loudness of which is very extraordinary, when con¬ sidered with reference to the size of the creatures producing them. The largest European species are only about an inch long. Cicatriza'tion (Lat. cica¬ trix, a scar), the process of healing or skinning over of an ulcer or broken surface in the skin or in a mucous membrane, Cicada, by which a fibrous material, of a dense resisting character, is substituted for the lost texture. The new tissue, in such a case, is called the cicatrix, and usually resembles, to a considerable extent, the structure which it replaces. Cic'ely ( Myrrlds ), a genus of umbelliferous plants, nearly allied to chervil, of which one species, sweet cicely ( Modorata), is common in the central and southern parts of Europe, and in similar climates in Asia. It is sometimes called sweet chervil, and in Scotland myrrh. Cic'ero, Marcus Tullius, Roman statesman and orator, was born at Arpinum, on January 3d, in the year 106 b.c. With the excep¬ tion of a brief campaign under Sulla, in the Social War, he passed his time in preliminary studies until his twenty-sixth year, when he began to plead in public. In one of his earliest causes, he distinguished himself by defending the rights of Roscius, a private citizen, against one of the favorites of Sulla, who was then Dictator. Hav¬ ing been elected Quaestor (76 b.c.), he was ap¬ pointed by lot to a government in Sicily, a post which he filled with great ability. Some years after his return, he laid the Sicilians under still greater obligations by his successful prosecution of their Praetor, Verres. Passing, at short inter¬ vals, through the offices of HDdile (69 b.c.) and Praetor (66 b.c.), he was at length elected, by an overwhelming majority, to the consulship. His tenure of office was rendered memorable by the conspiracy of Catiline, which he frustrated with admirable skill and promptitude. He pursued a wavering course during the conflict between Pompey and Caesar, and after the death of the latter delivered his celebrated Philippics against Antony. He was beheaded by order of Antony, in 43 b.c. Cicero'ne (from Cicero, the orator or speaker), a guide, usually for the purpose of showing the curiosities and works of art in a town to strangers. CID CAMPEADOR. 282 CIRCLE. Citl Campeador is the name given in histories, traditions, and songs to the most celebrated of Spain’s national heroes. He died in 1099. Cide r is the juice of apples, and is extensively prepared in England, Ireland, the northern dis¬ tricts of France, and in North America. It is used as a beverage, and is palatable and refresh¬ ing. It contains from 5£ to 9 per cent, of alco¬ hol after fermentation, and is therefore intoxi¬ cating when drunk in quantity. Cigars'. See Tobacco. Ci'goli, Ludovico Caiidi da, a painter of the later Florentine school, was born at Empoli, in 1559. He was invited by Clement VII. to Rome, where he died in 1013. Among Cigoli’s most famous pictures may be mentioned “ The Healing of the Lame Man” (St. Peter’s, Rome), “The Martyrdom of St. Stephen ” (Uffizi Gallery, Flor¬ ence), “ Tobias in the Act of Thanking the Angel” (St. Petersburg), and “St. Francis,” a favorite subject with Cigoli (Pitti Palace, Flor¬ ence). Cilia (Lat. eyelashes), a term variously em¬ ployed in botany and zoology to designate fring¬ ing hairs or hair-like processes. Thus, the mar¬ gins or nerves of leaves, petals etc., are often de¬ scribed as ciliated or furnished with cilia. Cilicia. an ancient division of Asia Minor, now included in the Turkish eyalet of Koniah. The Taurus Range, which separated it from Capa- docia, bounded it on the north, the Gulf of Issus and the Cilician Sea on the south, while the Ama- nus and Pamphylia bounded it respectively on the east and west. Ciniabu'e, Giovanni, one of the restorersof the art of painting in Italy, was born in 1240. Two remarkable pictures of the Madonna by Cimabu" are still preserved in Florence—one in the Acad¬ emy, the other in the Church of Santa Maria Novella. His greatest pupil was Giotto. Cim'bri, or Kim'bri, a people who issued from the North of Germany in conjunction with the Teutons, and first came into hostile contact with the Romans in the Eastern Alps in 113 b.c. Ci'mon, an Athenian commander, was the son of Miltiades, the conqueror of Marathon. In con¬ junction with Aristides he was placed over the Athenian contingent to the allied fleet, which, under the supreme command of the Spartan Pau- sanias, continued the war against the Persians, (477 b.c.) He effected the conquest of Eton. Later, when Commander-in-Chief, he encountered a Persian fleet of 350 ships at the River Euryme- don, destroyed or captured 200, and defeated the land forces on the same day. He succeeded like¬ wise in driving the Persians from Thrace, Caria, and Lyeia. Cincho'na, a genus of trees of the natural order < 'mchonacece, yielding the bark so much valued in medicine, known as Peruvian bark, Jesuits’ bark, China bark, quina, quinquina, cin¬ chona bark, etc., and from which the important alkaloids quinta or quinine and \inchonvi or cin¬ chonine, are obtained. They are natives of South America, between S. latitude 20° and N. latitude 10 , and chiefly on the eastern slope of the second range of the Cordilleras. All the cinchonas are evergreen-trees, with laurel-like, entire, opposite leaves. Cinchona'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with simple, entire, opposite, or whorled leaves, and stipules between their foot-stalks. Cincinna'ti, the commercial capital of Ohio, is on the right bank of the river which gives name to the State, and separates it from West Virginia and Kentucky. It stands in latitude 39° 6' 30” N., and in longitude 84° 26' W. Though founded in 1788, yet, in 1800 it had only 750 inhabitants. In 1870it had 216,289; in 1880, 255,139, including a large proportion of Germans and Irish. Its popu¬ lation (1889) exceeds 280,000. On the opposite bank of the river, in the State of Kentucky, are Covington and Newport. Communication be¬ tween these cities and Cincinnati is afforded by two bridges and three steam ferries. The wire suspension bridge, which is 1,057 feet long be¬ tween the towers (or, including the approaches, 2,252 feet), with a height of 100 feet above low water, was completed in 1867 at a cost of nearly $2,000,000. The corporate limits have been much extended in recent years by the annexation of numerous villages, the most important being Columbia, Walnut Hills, Mount Auburn, and Cumminsville. Among the most notable build¬ ings is that of the Federal Government, county court house, the city offices, city workhouse, Cincinnati Hospital, Masonic Temple. Pike’s Opera House, the Public Library, St. Xavier’s College, the Wesleyan Female College, and the Hughes High School. Cincinnati is one of the most important commercial and manufacturing centers of the West. The six railroads entering the city are used by twelve companies, and be¬ sides these two lines terminate at Covington on the opposite side of the river. About 303 pas¬ senger and freight trains arrive and leave daily on these roads. Boat-building was formerly a prominent industry, but it has recenily declined. Prior to 1863, Cincinnati was the chief center in the United States for the slaughtering of swine and the packing of pork. Since that year this supremacy has been held by Chicago, Cincinnati taking the second rank. There are more than seventy establishments in the latter city employed in this industry. The United Railroads Stock- yards, for the reception of live pigs, occupy about sixty acres. After this important industry, the brewing of lager beer ranks next. Distillation is also carried on to a very considerable extent . The leading commercial organization is the Chamber of Commerce and Merchants’ Exchange, which has about 1,200 members, and holds daily ses¬ sions. The Board of Trade has about 900 mem¬ bers, chiefly manufacturers. The city is divided into twenty-five wards, and is governed by a mayor, a board of twenty-five aldermen, and a board of fifty councilmen. The city is supplied with water obtained by pumping from the Ohio river by means of three immense reservoirs, two of which, with a capacity of 100,000,060 gallons each, are in Eden Park. Cincinnati has a large number and variety of well-organized charitable institutions. The chief educational institutions are: The public schools, Roman Catholic parochial schools, the University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati Wesleyan College, St. Xavier College, Mount St. Mary’s of the West, one law, six medical, and two theological schools, four commercial colleges, and two schools of music. Three of the medical schools are classified as regular, one as pharma¬ ceutic, one as homoeopathic, and one as dental. There are eleven public libraries in the city. There are published in the city seventy news¬ papers and periodicals—nineappearingdaily, one twice a-week, thirty-three weekly, three fort¬ nightly, twenty-one monthly, and three quarterly. Of these three daily, nine weekly, one fortnightly, and two monthly, are published in German. The city contains 160 churches. Cincinna'ti (the Cincinnatuses), a society or order established by the officers of the Revolu¬ tionary army in 1783, “to perpetuate their friendship, and to raise a fund for relieving the widows and orphans of those who had fallen during the war.” It was so named because it included patriots, headed by Washington, who in many instances had left rural affairs to serve their country (see Cincinnatus). Cinciima'tns, Lucius Quintius, a Roman Consul regarded by the later Romans as the model of anticpie virtue and simple manners. About 460 b.c. he was chosen Consul, and two years later, was made Dictator. After a dicta¬ torship of sixteen days, he returned to his farm on the Tiber. When eighty years old, he was once more made Dictator (439 b.c.), and sup¬ pressed a threatened plebian insurrection. Cinera'ria, a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Corymbiferce, very nearly allied to Senecio (groundsel, ragwort, etc.), from which it differs only in having the in¬ volucre formed of one row of equal erect scales. Cin'na, Lucius Coknelius, a Roman noble, was one of the principal supporters of the faction of Marius, became Consul, impeached Sulla, en¬ deavored to form an interest among the citizens who had been added to Rome after the Social War, and agitated for the recall of Marius. After a cruel massacre of the Roman citizens, Marius and Cinna declared themselves Consuls; China was killed by his disaffected troops at Brun- dusium. Cin'nabar, an ore of mercury, from which al¬ most all the mercury of commerce is obtained. Chemically, it is a bisulpliuret of mercury, con¬ taining 86.2 parts of mercury and 13.8of sulphur. It occurs both crystallized and massive, not infre¬ quently disseminated. Cin'namon is the spicy, aromatic, and stimu¬ lating bark of certain species of the genus Cinna- momum. This genus belongs to the natural or¬ der Laurncce, and was formerly included in Laurvs. It contains a considerable number of species, natives of tropical and sub tropical parts of the East. Cin'nanion-storie, a precious stone, of which the finer specimens are highly esteemed; it is regarded as a variety of garnet. Its color varies from hyacinth red to orange yellow, and when pure it is transparent. Cin que Cen'to (Ital. five hundred). A tech¬ nical, or rather slang term, used to designate the style of art which arose in Italy after the year 1500—and which therefore belongs to the sixteenth century— i. e., after the fall of all the great schools. Cin'quefoil, a common bearing in heraldry. It is usually depicted with the leaves issuing from a ball as a center point. In architecture it is an Cinquefoil. Cinquefoil. In Heraldry. In Architecture. ornamental foliation in five compartments, used in the tracery of windows, panelings, etc. Cinque Ports (Fr. five ports). The ports of Sandwich, Dover, Ilythe, Romney and Hastings were in ancient times constituted a county pala¬ tine and governed by a Warden. The office has been retained as a title of honor, and the Duke of Wellington held it until his death. Earl Gran¬ ville is the present Lord Warden. Cipria'ni, Giambattista, painter and copper- engraver, was born in Florence, 1732, or, accord¬ ing toothers, in 1727, and when nineteen years old went to Rome, where he chose Correggio as a model, and soon gained a high reputation. The artist went to London about 1754, where he was one of the first members of the Royal Academy (founded 1769), and died in 1785. Circse'a (from Circe), a genus of herbaceous plants of the natural order Onayracce, with a deep two-cleft calyx, a corolla of two petals, and two stamens. It bears the name of enchanter’s nightshade, and in Germany it is called Hexenkraut (witches’ herb). Circassia, a division of the Western Caucasus, comprising the north and also a portion of the south slope of that mountain range extending in latitude 42°- 45° N. and longitude 37^- 47° E. Circassians is the name given to the independ ent tribes of the Caucasus; in a narrower sense it denotes the tribes who inhabited the western part of the range which is called, in consequence, Cir¬ cassia. The Circassians proper, however, occu¬ pied only the northwestern wing of the Caucasus, with the exclusion of Abasia, or the portion be¬ tween the Black Sea in the west and the lower bank of the River Kuban in the north. Cir'ce, a fabulous sorceress, is described by Homer as “ fair-haired, a clever goddess, possess¬ ing human speech,” sister of “all-wise HCaetes,” daughter of “ the Sun, who gives light to mortals, and of Perse, whom Ocean begot as his daughter.” Cir'cle, a plane figure bounded by a curved line which returns into itself, called its circum¬ ference, and which is everywhere equally distant from a point within it called the center of the circle. The circumference is sometimes itself called the circle, but this is improper; circle is truly the name given to the space contained within the circumference. Any line drawn through the center, and terminated by the circumference, is a diameter. Circle, Magic, a space in which sorcerers were wont, according to the ancient popular belief, to protect t hemselves from the fury of the evil spirits they had raised. CIRCLE. 283 CITIZEN. Circle, Mural, an instrument used for deter¬ mining the meridian altitude or zenitli distance of a star. It consists of an astronomical telescope firmly fixed to a graduated circle, which moves about a horizontal axis, fixed in a strong vertical wall running north and south. In the common focus of the eye-piece and object-glass of the teles¬ cope is a system of cross-wires (spider lines are generally used for the purpose), one being hori¬ zontal, and five vertical, with equal spaces between. The line joining the optical center of the object-glass with the intersection of the hori¬ zontal and middle vertical wires, is called the line of collimation of the telescope, and when the instrument is in perfect adjustment, this line moves in the plane of the meridian. Cit 'cuits (Fr. circuit; Lat. circuitus, a going round). Most States in the Union are judicially divided into so-called circuits, in which circuit courts are held by circuit judges. The jurisdic¬ tion of these courts is fixed by the Legislatures, and varies in different States, but nearly every State has a court of higher authority, yet below its supreme court. The United States lias both circuit and district courts. Circular Notes are bank-notes specially adapted for the use of travelers in foreign countries; and being, in fact, bills personal to the bearer, they are believed to be more safe as traveling money than ordinary notes or coin. Cir'cular Num'bers are numbers whose powers end on the same figure as they do them¬ selves; such are numbers ending in 0, 1,5, 6. Circular Parts, the name given to a rule in spherical trigonometry, invented by Lord Napier. It is to be found in any treatise on that subject. Circulating Library, a collection of books lent out on hire—circulating from hand to hand. The plan of lending books on hire is not new; in fact, it existed in Europe during the middle ages. Circulation is the term used to describe the course of the blood from the heart through the arteries to the most remote portions of the body and smallest blood-vessels (capillaries) and its re¬ turn to the heart, for purification and oxygen¬ ation, through the venous system. The heart, the great motor of the circulation, consists of two parts (the venous or pulmonary— right —heart and the arterial or systemic— left —heart) inclosed in a bag or sac, the pericardium. These two parts are again subdivided into two cavities each, called right and left auricles and right and left ventricles. The blood enters the heart at and through the right auricle, which contracts and forces its contents through an opening into the right ventricle. The entrance to this ven¬ tricle is guarded by a triple (tricuspid) valve, which prevents (when it is not weakened, as occurs someti mes in some forms of heart dis¬ ease) a return of the o n blood (or regurgitation) Theoretical Section of the to the auricle. The human heart, viol it ventricle then rnn-f' the two vence cuter, open- fl 8 „ ing into d, the right auricle; " "" c, the tricuspid valve; a, the tracts and forces the blood through the chan¬ nel of the pulmonary artery into the lungs, where it is d i s t r i b- uted throughout the entire tissue of I hose organs by means o f the capillaries, and parts with its carbonic acid and is oxygenated and rendered fit for its pro¬ pulsion throughout the entire system. The en- right ventricle, from which proceeds the pulmonary ar¬ tery, dividing into branches g and i, going to the right and left lung respectively; e, e, the pulmonary veins (two from either lung), entering into the left auricle, k; l, the mitral valve; w, the left ventricle, from which proceeds the aorta, whose arch is indicated by h, and the descending por¬ tion by n, none of its branches being indicated in this figure; o, the partition, or sept urn, between the right and left hearts. trance to the pulmonary artery is guarded by valves of a crescent shape, which prevent here again a regurgitation of blood into the ventricle. After the blood has been driven throughout the entire structme of thelungs by means of the capillaries lining the interior of the air cells of its substance it is collected into the pulmonary veins which the capillaries unite to form, and is carried along through them into the left auricle. From the left auricle it is passed into the left ven'ricle, which is also guarded by a double (bicuspid) valve. The contraction of the left ventricle drives the blood into the great artery (aorta) which supplies the various parts of the body with the purified blood. In its course through the arteries and into the capillaries it parts with its oxygen and takes up impurities from the waste of tissue, and is then ready for its return to the heart for purification, which is accomplished by its collection into larger veins, which the capillaries unite to form, and they in turn unite to form two large venous trunks— the superior and inferior vcncecavoe —which empty into the right auricle. The blood has thus been returned to itsoriginal starting point. The venous system of the digestive organs is of akind peculiar to itself, inasmuch as the blood which circulates in these organs by means of the coeliac and two mesenteric arteries does not return directly to the inferior vena cava, but enters the liver through the portal vein after passing through several other veins. There in the capillaries it undergoes various modifications in connection with the functions of the liver, and then, with the blood received into the liver from the hepatic artery, enters the inferior vena cava through the hepatic veins. The digestive circulation is still further complicated by the office of the lymphatics, which conduct the products of digestion into the circulatory system. The circulation of the head (brain and skull) is carried on by means of the carotid arteries and the jugular veins. The caro¬ tids are divided into two parts: the external (sup¬ plying the larynx, pharynx, tongue, face, and scalp with blood)—whose principal branches are the superior thyroid, lingual, facial, occipital, posterior auricular, the internal maxillary, and the temporal—and the internal carotid (entering the cranium through the temporal bone, passing through the dura mater, separating into the oph¬ thalmic artery, and then into the anterior and middle cerebral arteries which are. the principal arteries of the brain. The blood is returned to the heart by way of the jugular veins, one of which runs contiguous to the carotid, and the other on the opposite side of the neck. The cir¬ culation is, of course, subject to many modifying influencesarising from irregularities of the action of the heart, the principal causes for which are usually found in nervous disturbances of the sys¬ tem, or these influences may arise from disease in the veins and arteries superinduced by other causes. Cirenmei'sion (Lat. a cutting around), the cutting off the foreskin (prmpMtium), a rite widely diffused among ancient and modern nations. The time for circumcision among the Jews is the eighth day after the birth of the child; among the Arabians, the thirteenth year; among the Kaffirs, at a still later period, marking, in fact, the transition from youth to manhood. The Abyssinians are the only people professing Chris¬ tianity among whom circumcision is practiced. The circumcision of females, or what is equiva¬ lent to such, is not unknown among various Afri¬ can nations. Circiun'ference, or Periph'ery, the curve which incloses a plane figure: thus we speak of the circumference of a circle, or of an ellipse; but in figures bounded by straight lines, as the tri¬ angle, square, and polygon, the term perimeter is employed to designate the whole bounding lines taken together. Circumuaviga 'tion, the term usually applied to the act of sailing round the world, its literal meaning being simply a sailing round. Circumvalla'tion, in Fortification, is a series of works surrounding a place when under siege; not to serve offensively against the place, but to defend the siege-army from an attack from with¬ out. It usually consists of a chain of redoubts, either isolated or connected by a line of parapet. Circus, The, of ancient Rome, was a large, oblong building, adapted for chariot-races and horse-races, and used also for the exhibition of athletic exercises, mock-contests, and conflicts of wild beasts. The modern traveling circus, as the term is used in this country, consists of a combination of gymnastic and horseback exer¬ cises, with a menagerie and exhibition of more or | less doubtful curiosities. Some of these aggrega¬ tions are extremely costly and require a whole train of cars to convey them from place to place, while a small army of performers and canvas- men are employed. Cirrho'poda, or Cirri'pEda (Gr. or Lat. cir- rhus-footed) the animals which formed the genus Lepas of Linnaeus, ranked by him among the mullivalve Testacea, and by subsequent natural¬ ists generally regarded as an order of mollusks, until, in consequence of recent discoveries, a place ha3 been assigned them among the Articulata, either as a distinct class of that division, or as a sub-class of Crustacea. Barnacles and Balani or aeorn-shells.(see Balanus) are the most familiar examples of cirrliopoda. Cir'rhus, Cir'rus (Lat. a curl, or lock of hair), or Ten'dril, in Botany, a leaf altered into a slen¬ der spiral, which, by twisting around such objects as it comes in contact with, attaches the plant to them, and enables it to climb. Cis, a Latin proposition, meaning “on this side,” which is often prefixed to names of rivers and mountains to form adjectives: Cisalpine, Cispadane, “ on this side of the Alps,” “of the Po.” As most of these words are of Roman origin, Rome is considered the point of departure. Cisal'pine Republic. After the battle of Lodi, in May, 1796, Bonaparte proceeded to organ¬ ize two States—one on the south of the Po, the Cispadane Republic, and one on the north, the Transpadane. These two, however, were in 1797 united into one under the title of the Cispadane Republic, which embraced Lombardy, Mantua, Bergamo. Brescia, Cremona, Verona, and Rovigo, the Duchy of Modena, the Principality of Massa and Carrara, and the three legations of Bologna, Ferrara, and the Romagna. The republic had a territory of more than 16,000 square miles and a pop. of 3,500,000. Milan was the seat of the Government or Directory. Cissam'pelos (Gr. ivy-vine), a genus of plants of the natural order Menispermacece, of which some of the species possess valuable medicinal properties; particularly C. pareira, a native of the West Indies and warm parts of America, the root of which is known by the names of Pareira Brava and Bulua Root. The plant is called Vel¬ vet Leaf in the West Indies, from the peculiar and beautiful appearance of the leaves. Cissoid of Diodes, a curve first employed by Diodes, the mathematician, whose name it. be a rs, for the purpose of solving two celebrated prob¬ lems in geometry—viz., the trisection of a plane angle, and the construction of two geometrical means between two given straight lines. Cister 'cians, a religious order, taking its name from the parent monastery of Citeaux (Cister- cium), near Dijon, which was founded in 1098 by the Benedictine abbot, Robert of Moleme. Cis 'tem, a tank for holding water. In places where the supply of water is intermittent, or where rain-water is used, every house requires a cistern or water-butt. Cisterns are much used for the supply of steam engine boilers at railway stations. Cis'tus (Gr.), cr Rock-rose, a genus of exog¬ enous plants, which gives its name to the natural order (Jistacece, an order allied to Cruciferce and Capparidea’, and containing about 200 known species of shrubs and herbaceous plants, chiefly natives of the South of Europe and North of Af¬ rica. The flowers have genera ly five petals, very delicate; the stamens are numerous, the style sim¬ ple, the fruit a capsule. Many species of this order are more or less resinous, and from the twigs of some species of Cisivs, natives of the south of Europe and the Levant, particularly C. creticus, C. cyprius and C. ladaniferous, the resinous substance called ladanum is obtained. Citadel (from the Ital. cittaddlo, a little city) is a fort of four or five bastions in or near a town. Cita'tion, the act of calling a party into court to answer to an action, to give evidence or to per¬ form some other judicial act. Citizen (Fr. citoyen, Lat. civis). Aristotle defines a citizen to be one to whom belongs the right of taking part both in the deliberative or legislative, and in the judicial proceedings of the community of which he is a member. All persons born or nat¬ uralized within the United States are citizens of | the United States and of the State in which they CITRIC ACID. 284 CLARET. reside. Indians who have retained their tribal relations are not citizens. Children born of Amer¬ ican parents temporarily residing abroad or em¬ ployed abroad in the service of the country have the same rights as if born within the limits of the United States. Ci'tric Acid is an organic acid present to a con¬ siderable extent in limes and lemons, and to a less extent in gooseberries, currants, raspberries, straw¬ berries, and other fruits. Citron ( Citrus medico; see Citrus), a tree cul¬ tivated in the south of Europe, and other warm, temperate, or sub-tropical countries for its fruit; a native of the forests of the North of India. By many botanists it is regarded as a mere variety (or perhaps the original type) of the species which produces also the lemon, sweet lemon, lime, and sweet lime; by others, these, or some of them, are regarded as distinct species. Citron (Citrusmedico), a, fruit; b, transverse section of fruit. Citros'ma, a genus of trees of the natural order Monimiacece, of which the leaves abound in an oil resembling, if not identical with, oil of citron. They are natives of the tropical parts of South America. Cit'rus, a genus of plants of the natural order Aurcintincea , consisting of trees and shrubs, natives of India and other warm parts of Asia, but many of which are now commonly cultivated in all warm climates on account of their fruit. To this genus belong the orange, citron, lemon, lime, bergamot, shaddock, pompelmoose, forbidden fruit, etc. City (Fr. cite, Lat. civitas). In the sense in which it was first used in the Romanic languages of mod¬ ern Europe, the word city, like its Latin original, was probably equivalent to State (respublica) rather than to town or borough (urbs, municipium). In England the term is said to be confined to bor¬ oughs containing a cathedral, but this distinction is not strictly adhered to. In the United States all towns incorporated and governed by a mayor and aldermen are cities. In some States there is a requirement that the city shall contain a certain population before organization. City of Refuge. The Jewish law (Numb, xxxv, Deut. iv. Josh, xx,) set apart six cities, three on each side of Jordan, as cities of refuge for the man slayer, in which he might find an asylum, and be safe from the avenger of blood. These cities were Hebron, Sliechem, and Kadesh- Naphtali on the west of Jordan; Bezel', Ramoth- Gilead, and Galan, on the east. Ciudad' (from the Lat. civitas) is the Spanish word for “ city; ” and is used as a prefix cor¬ responding to the English alfix town, as in Ciudad Bolivar. Ciudad Real', a town of Spain, capital of the province of the same name situated about 100 miles south of Madrid. Pop. (Ib77), 13,580. Ciudad Rodri'go (Roderic’s town), a fortified town of Spain in the province of Salamanca, about fifty miles southwest of the city of that name. Pop. (1877), 6,856. Civ 'et ( Vivtrra), a genus of carnivorous quad¬ rupeds, of the family Vvoerridw, having the bod}’ elongated, in some of the species as much as in the weasel tribe; the head is also long, and the muzzle sharp. Between the anus and sexual or¬ gans in both the male and female, there is a large double pouch, in which is secreted a pecul¬ iar odoriferous fatty substance, called Civet, Civet. much used as a perfume. The use of this pouch and its secretion to the animal is not very well known. Civil List, the amount voted in Great Britain for the support of the Crown. It amounts to about $2,000,000 per annum. Civil Rights, the rights of an individual as a member of a community guaranteed to him by the Constitution and the amendments thereto. Civil Service Reform, The, a general name for all duties, aside from those relating to naval and military service, rendered to and paid for by the General Government. The reform of that serv¬ ice has been sought for many years, and legisla¬ tion has been adopted with the ostensible object of securing at least a modification of the evils which have crept into the system. Under Presi¬ dent Grant a commission was appointed to pre¬ pare rules regulating admission to the civil serv¬ ice, and so far as some of the subordinate posi¬ tions are concerned these rules have been adopted and are in operation to a certain extent. Civilization. This is a general term to desig¬ nate the condition of the more advanced nations, as contrasted with those that are looked upon as barbarians or savages. We term our country and the leading nations of Europe civilized; the Chinese and Tartars less so; the Red Indians, Australians, Esquimaux, least of all. Civ'ita Castella'na, a town of Central Italy, about thirty miles northeast of Rome. Pop., 4,500. It is chiefly remarkable on account of the vast number of its Etruscan remains. Civita Vec'chia, an Italian city in the Prov¬ ince of Rome, on the Mediterranean. Its an¬ cient name was Centum Cello. Pop., about 10.500. It is a free port, and the majority of travelers visiting Rome land here. Civil War, in America. See Confederate States. Claiborne, William Charles Cole, born in 1773, died in 1817, was the first American Gov¬ ernor of the Territory of Louisiana. Clair, St., a river; that part of the St. Law¬ rence, in its largest sense, which carries into Lake St. Clair the waters of Lake Huron. It is 30 miles long, and i mile broad, and easily navigable, its depth being 50 feet. Lake St. Clair measures 30 miles in length by 12 in average width, and communicates at its southwest end with Lake Erie by means of the Detroit river. Clairant, Alexis Claude, French mathe¬ matician, born May 7, 1713. He wrote a great number of scientific papers, but his fame now rests on his Figure of the Earth, his explanation of the motion of the lunar apogee, and on his computation of the time of the return of Halley’s comet. He died May 17, 1765. Claire, St. , or Santa Clara, born in 1193. She founded an order of nuns in 1212; died Aug. 11, 1253. Two years afterward, she was canonized by Alexander IV. Claire, St., Nuns of the Order of, a relig¬ ious order founded by St. Claire in 1212. At first, the nuns observed the rule of St. Benedict, but in 1224 the austerity of this rule was mitigated by St. Francis, and again modified by Urban IV. in 1264. The order rapidly increased; and convents are numerous to the present day in Italy, France, Belgium, Bavaria, Asia, and America. Clam, in Heraldry, is a term for an escalop or cockleshell, and is supposed to indicate that the bearer has been a crusader, or has made long voyages by sea. Clam, Bear’s Paw ( Ilippopus maculatus), a bivalve mollusk of the South Seas, of the family Tridacnidee. Clam (Venus mercenaria) is found along the Atlantic coast, from Massachusetts to North Caro¬ lina. The common land-clam of the coast is the My a arenaria. Clau (Gael, clann, Manx cloan, meaning chil¬ dren— i. e. , descendants of a common ancestor). This word became incorporated with the English language at least as early as the seventeenth cent¬ ury, to mean a body of men confederated by common ancestry or any other tie, and in this sense it is used both by Milton and Dryden. It came to be applied almost exclusively to the sev¬ eral communities of the Scottish Highlanders, as divided from each other topographically and by distinctive surnames. The word has sometimes been applied to those great Irish septs which at one time were a sort of separate states. Clandes'tine Mar'riage. A marriage con¬ tracted without the knowledge or consent of par¬ ents or guardians, and without due observance of ecclesiastical ceremonies, even where concealment was not the chief or only object of the parties, is generally called a clandestine marriage. Clap'perton, Hugh, born in Scotland in 1788. He made important explorations in Central Af¬ rica, and died there April 13, 1827. Claque (from Fr. claquer, to clap the hands, or applaud) is the name given to a contrivance some¬ times resorted to in Europe for securing the suc¬ cess of a public performance or production, by bestowing upon it preconcerted applause, and thus giving the public, who tire not in the secret, a false notion of the impression it has made. It was in Paris that it was first regularly organized and turned into a trade. One Sauton, in 1820, established an Office for the Insurance of Dramatic Success (Assurance des Succes Dramatiques), and was thus the organizer of the Parisian “ claque.” Clare, a maritime county in the Province of Munster, Ireland, bounded north by Galway and Galway Bay; east and south by the Shannon and its expansion Lough Derg, separating it front Tipperary, Limerick, and Kerry; west by the Atlantic. The chief towns are Ennis (the coun¬ ty town), Kilrusli, Ennistymon, and Killaloe. Pop. (1881), 141,457. Clare College, Cambridge, England, founded 1326, undertlienameof University Hall, by Richard Badew, was burned in 1338, and rebuilt and en¬ dowed by Elizabeth, Countess of Clare. Chaucer calls this college “ Solere ” Hall. Clare Island, an island of Ireland situated in the Atlantic, at the entrance of Clew Bay. It has a length of 4miles, with a breadth of 2 miles. Clar'endon, Constitutions of, were laws made by a parliament, or rather by a general council of the nobility and prelates, held at Clar¬ endon, England, in 1164, whereby King Henry II. checked the power of the church and narrowed the total exemption which the clergy had claimed from the jurisdiction of the secular magistrate. Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of, English historian and statesman, born Feb. 18, 1608. He was a member of the Long Parliament and in 1642 was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer, knighted, and sworn of the Privy Council. In 1657, Charles II. appointed him High Chancellor of England. In November, 1660, he was created Baron Hyde, and in April following, Viscount Cornbury, and Earl of Clarendon. He died at Rouen, December, 1694. Clarendon, George William Frederick Villiers, Earl of, an English statesman, born Jan. 12, 1800. In 1847 he was appointed Lord- Lieutenant of Ireland and in 1852 was intrusted with the seals of the foreign office. He held the same seals from 1855 to 1858; resumed them in 1865; retired in 1866; and taking the same office once more in 1868, he retained it till he died in June, 1870. Claret (Fr. Clniret ), a term originally applied to wines of a light-red color, but which is now used as a general name for the red wines of Bor¬ deaux. CLARIFICATION. 285 CLEMATIS. Clarification is the process of clearing a fluid from a turbid condition, as in the case of beer, or in the action of gelatine in fining British wines. Clarinet, or Clarionet, a wind- instrument of the reed kind, in¬ vented by Joseph Christoph Den- ner in Niirnberg, in 1690. Clarion, or Clarin, a species of trumpet, more shrill in tone than the ordinary one; also the name of an organ-stop of four feet pitch. Clark, Abraham, one of the signers of the Declaration of Inde¬ pendence, was born in New Jersey, Feb. 15, 1726, and diedinl794. Clark, Alvan, was born in Ash- field, Mass., in 1804, and became dis¬ tinguished as an optician and astron¬ omer. He and his sons have manu¬ factured the largest object-glasses for telescopes in existence. Clark, George Rogers, born Nov. 19, 1752. At the head of a force of militia he defeated the French at Kaskaskia, 111., and Vin¬ cennes, Ind., in 1778 and 1779. He became a Brigadier-General in the Continental army, and captured five Indian towns on the Miami and Scio¬ to. He died in poverty at Louis¬ ville, Ky., Feb. 13, 1818. Clark, Thomas March, born | July 4, 1812, became a Presbyterian^ mouthpiece, and afterward an Episcopalian back view, minister and in December, 1854, witl1 reed re- was consecrated Bishop of Rhode ^ Vith Island. reedattached. Clark, Lewis Gaylord and Willis Gaylord, twin brothers, born at Otisco, N. Y., in 1810. Lewis, who died in 1873, was for twenty-five years editor of the Knickerbocker Magazine. Wil¬ lis was proprietor of the Philadelphia Gazette, and died in 1841. Clarke, Charles Cowden, born in England, Dec. 15, 1787; died in 1877; published, in con¬ nection with his wife, Mary Victoria, born in London, 1809, a concordance to Shakespeare and an annotated edition of the plays. Clarke, Adam, LL.D., born about 1762 in Ireland. The great work of his life was his edition of the Holy Scriptures in English, illus¬ trated with a commentary and critical notes, into which were compressed all the results of his va¬ ried reading. The first volume appeared in 1810, the eighth and last in 1826. He died Aug. 26, 1832. Clarke, Henri Jacques Guillaime, Duke de Feltre, born Oct. 17, 1765; died in 1818. He was Minister of War under Napoleon, and was made Marshal in 1817. Clarke, James Freeman, born at Hanover, N. H., April 4, 1810; wrote extensively on the¬ ology and other subjects, and was many years connected with the Governorship of Harvard College. Clarke, William, born Aug. 1, 1770; died Sept. 1,1838. He entered the United States army, and, in company with Capt. Meriwether Lewis, led an exploring expedition from St. Louis across the Rocky Mountains to the mouth of the Colum¬ bia in 1802—4. He was afterward Governor of Missouri Territory and (1822-38) Superintendent of Indian Affairs. Clarke’s Fork river, a branch of the Columbia, was named after him. Clarke, John S.. born in Maryland in 1835, and has played old English comedy on both sides of the Atlantic with great success. His “Doctor Pangloss,” “Dr. Allapod,” and “Major Welling¬ ton de Boots ” are inimitable. He married a sis¬ ter of Edwin Booth. Clarkson, Thomas, born March 28, 1760. He spent nearly fifty years in a crusade against Afri¬ can slavery, and lived to see it abolished in the English dependencies. He died Sept. 26, 1846. Clary (Salvia sclarea), a plant of the same genus with sage, a native of Italy and other southern countries of Europe. Classics. The term classici was originally ap¬ plied to those citizens of Rome that belonged to the first and most influential of the six classes into which Servius Tullius divided the population. As early as the second century after Christ it is ap¬ plied figuratively by Gellius to writers of the highest rank, and this mode of designation has since been very generally adopted both in litera¬ ture and art. Claude Lorraine (properly Claude Gelee), a painter, born in 1600. He died in 1682. Four of his best works—the landscapes known as “Morn¬ ing,” “ Noon,” “ Evening,” and “Twilight”—are in the Royal Gallery at St. Petersburg. Claudia'nus, Claudius, a Latin poet of Alex¬ andria, lived in the end of the fourth and begin¬ ning of the fifth century. Claudi 'us I., Tiberius, a Roman Emperor, the youngest son of Nero Claudius Drusus, step-son of the Emperor Augustus, was born at Lyon, IOb.c. and died 54 a.d. Claus, Santa, a mythical personage who is supposed to bring toys for good children at Christ¬ mas. He is identified with St. Nicholas, the patron of children. Clause], Bertrand, a French marshal, born in 1772, and obtained distinction in the Italian and Austrian campaigns of Napoleon; but more es¬ pecially as commander in Spain, after the battle of Salamanca, in 1812. He died in 1842. Clausewitz, Karl von, a Prussian General, whose writings prepared the way for a revolution in the theory of war, was born June 1, 1780, and died in November, 1831. Of his works, the best known are Vom Krieg (3 vols.), and his Life of Scharnhorst. Clavagel 'la, or Club-shell, a genus of Lam- ellibranchiate mollusks of the same family with aspergillum, of which fossil species were first known to naturalists, but existing species have also been discovered. Clav'icle, or Collar-bone, a bone which, in conjunction with the scapula or blade-bone, forms the shoulder. It derives its name from the Latin word clams, in consequence of its resemblance to the key used by the Romans. Clay (Ang.-Sax. dmg ; of the same root as clag, claggy), a term applied to those kinds of earth or soil which, when moist, have a notable degree of tenacity and plasticity. The clays are not easily distinguishable as mineral species, but they all ap¬ pear to owe their origin to the decompositon of other minerals, and to consist chiefly of alumina in combination with silica and with a certain amount of water. Clay, Cassius M., born in Kentucky, 1810, in 1835 was elected to the Legislature of his native State, and 1862 was appointed United States Min¬ ister to Russia, a post he held till 1869. Clay, Henry, born April 12, 1777, in Virginia. In 1806 he was elected to Congress, and in 1809 was chosen Senator. In 1811 he was sent to the House of Representatives, where he was elected Speaker. He is best known as the author of the famous “ Missouri Compromise,” restricting slavery to the States south of 36° 30' N. latitude; and for the compromise of 1850, known as Clay’s “ Omnibus ” measure. He died June, 1852. Clay borne (or Claiborne), William, one of the early settlers of Virginia, who was several times engaged in war with Calvert, Lord Balti¬ more, over his claims to Kent Island in Chesa¬ peake Bay. Claymore (the great sword), the Gaelic name for a kind of sword at one time much used, but not so well known at present. It had a double- edged blade about 43 inches long by 2 inches broad; its handle was often 12 inches long, and its weight 6 or 7 pounds. Clayton, John Middleton, born in Delaware, July 24, 1796; died in 1856. He was several times elected to the United States Senate, and while Secretary of State in 1850 he negotiated the Clayton-Bulwer treaty with England. Clazom 'erne, one of the twelve cities of Ionia. Clean 'tlies, a Stoic philosopher, born at Assos, in Troas, about 300 b.c. He died of voluntary starvation when about 80 years old. Clear, Cape, a headland of Clear Island, the most southerly extremity of Ireland, is elevated more than 400 feet above the sea, latitude 51° 26' N., longitude 9° 29' W. Clearance, in the mercantile marine, is a per¬ mission from the custom-house officers, or the emigration officers, or both, for the departure of a ship from a port, denoting that all the formali¬ ties have been observed, and all dues paid. If a foreign vessel, she must also be certified by the Consul of the nation to which she belongs. Hence the expression cleared out, in reference to the de¬ parture of a ship. Clear'ing-limise, in Banking. The facilities afforded by bankers in collecting bills, checks, etc., early imposed the necessity for an organized form of interchange of such securities, which would at once save labor and curtail the amount of floating cash requisite to meet the settlements of the bankers if effected singly. This necessity led to the establishment of clearing-houses, at which all the banks are represented directly or by agents, and through which collections on one another are made by a comprehensive system of debits and credits. Clearing-nut (Strychnos potatorum), a small tree of the same genus with the mix vomica, abundant in the forests of India, and o£ which the seeds are much used for clearing water. Clearn ess, a quality of art which is realized by a skillful arrangement of colors, tints and tones. Clear'-story, or C’lere-story. Originally this term was applied to the upper part of any build¬ ing, which was lighted by several windows, or by a row of small windows or openings in the wall. Latterly, it came to be applied exclusively to the upper part of the central aisle of a church, in which windows were placed above the roof of the side aisles. Cleats, in Ship building, are pieces of wood fastened to various parts of the vessel, and hav¬ ing holes or recesses for fastening ropes. There are several kinds, applied to various purposes, and bearing the names of belaying, comb, mast, shroud, single, stop, thumb, etc., cleats. CleavaiM*, or Slaty' Cleavage, is a condition of rocks in which they split easily into thin plates. The direction of these laminae may be in the plane of stratification, but it frequently differs from it. Cleavage is the result of an oper¬ ation which is subsequent to, and entirely inde¬ pendent of, the original stratification of the rocks. Cleavers, or Goose-grass (Galium aparine), a species of bed-straw, a coarse annual, with whorls of six to eight leaves, both stem and leaves rough with reflexed bristles, the fruit also hispid. Clef, a musical character placed on the staff, by which the names of the notes are fixed. There are three kinds of clefs—viz., the G, the C, and the F clef. Cleg, a name given to some insects of the dip¬ terous family Tabanidce, the females of which are extremely troublesome to horses, cattle, and hu¬ man beings in summer, piercing their skins by means of a curious apparatus of small lancets with which the mouth is furnished, and drinking their blood. Clem'atis (Gr. clema, the shoot of a vine), a genus of plants of the natural order Ranunculacece, having four colored sepals, no corolla, and for fruit numerous one-seeded achaenia with long— Clematis montana. generally feathery—awns. The species are numer¬ ous, herbs or shrubs, generally with climbing stems, and much scattered over the world. They possess more or less active caustic properties. CLEMENCEAU. 286 CLINTON. Clt*in'*nceau, Eugene, a French physician, the chief representative of the Advanced Left in the French Chamber of Deputies. He was born Sept. 28, 1841. After the Revolution of Sept. 4, 1870, he became Mayor of the eighteenth arrondissement, and afterward Representative in (lie Chamber. Although an extreme Radical, he nearly lost his life by attempting to save Generals Lecomte and Clement Thomas, the hostages murdered by the Commune. He is the editor and chief proprietor of the leading Radical journal, La Justice, and is a cousin of Gen. Ernest Boulanger. Clemens, Samuel Langhorne (Mark Twain), was horn in Missouri, Nov. 30, 1835. In 1067 he joined a pleasure excursion to Europe and Pales¬ tine, which he described in the Innocents Abroad (1869). In 1874 lie wrote The Gilded Arje. Other noted works of Mark Twain are Roughing Tt, Tom Sawyer, The l rince and the Pauper, and The Ad¬ ventures of Huckleberry Finn. Clenu'ens, Titus Flavius, flourished at the close of the second and the beginning of the third century. In 202 a.d. the persecution of the Christians under Severus compelled him to flee to Palestine. He is supposed to have returned to Alexandria about 206, and in 211 succeeded Pan- taenus. lie died about 213 a.d. His most dis¬ tinguished pupil was Origen. Cleme is, or Clement, is the name of seventeen Popes. Clemens Romanus, probably the Clement mentioned in the Epistle to the Philippians, is assumed as the first of the series. He is accounted one of the Apostolic Fathers, and ii said to have died as Bishop of the church in Rome, in the year 102 . Clement XIV., Giovanni Vincenzo Antonio Ganganelli, was born in 1705, at St. Arcangelo, near Rimini. Benedict XIV. appointed him to the important post of Counsellor to the Inquisition, and under Clement XIII. he was made a Cardinal. On the death of Clement XIII., he succeeded to the Papal chair, May 19, 1769. He died in 1774. Cleome'des, a Greek writer on astronomy. His treatise is entitled The Circular Theory of the Heavenly Bodies, and is remarkable as containing, amid much error and ignorance, several truths of modern science—such as the spherical shape of the earth, the revolution of the moon about its axis, its revolution round the earth, etc. Cle'Oll, an Athenian demagogue, who flour¬ ished during a part of the Peloponnesian War. He first became prominent in the discussion re¬ garding the fate of the Mytilenoean prisoners, 427 b.c. He advocated the massacre of the males, carried his point, and more than 2,000 perished; the re~t were saved through the remorse of the Athenians. In 422 b.c. he was sent to oppose Brasidas, the Spartan general, in Macedonia and Thrace. Brasidas made an unexpected sally, and in the battle which ensued both leaders were slain. The Athenian army, however, was de¬ feated, and obliged to retreat. Cleopatra, daughter of the Egyptian King, Ptolemy Auletes, was born 69 b.c., and accord¬ ing to the will of her father, should have inher¬ ited the throne with her brother, Ptolemy Dio¬ nysus, who was also her husband. Her claim, however, being opposed, Julius Caesar went to Alexandria, 48 b.c., to interpose in the quarrel, and in the Alexandrian War, Ptolemy Dionysus fell, and Cleopatra, who was now married to her younger brother, Ptolemy, a boy of eleven years, was established upon the throne of Egypt. She bore a sou to Caesar, who was named Claesarion. On her visiting Rome, Caesar received her with great magnificence, and placed her statue in the temple which he had built to Venus Genitrix. After the battle of Philippi, Antony summoned her to appear before him at Tarsus, in Cilicia, to give account of her conduct. Cleopatra, who had in the mean time got rid of the youthful Ptolemy by poison, appeared in the character of Venus Anadyomene, and so fascinated Antony, that he remained devoted to her. They spent the winter, 41-40 b.c. , in Alexandria, in revelry; and Antony, although he had in the meantime married Octavia, the sister of Octavianus, re¬ turned to the embraces of Cleopatra, who met him at Laodicea, in Syria, 36 b.c., and accompanied him to the Euphrates. His general residence from this time was with her at Alexandria. He became the object of great detestation at Rome, and war was declared against Cleopatra, Antony 1 being now regarded as her general. At her insti¬ gation he risked the great naval battle of Actium; and when she fled with sixty ships, he forgot everything else, and hastened after her. When Octavianus appeared before Alexandria, Cleopa¬ tra entered into private negotiations with him for her own security, which treachery becoming known to Antonv, he vowed revenge; but a re¬ port coming to him that she had committed sui¬ cide, he thought it impossible to survive her, and fell upon his sword. Mortally wounded, and learning that the report which he had heard was false, lie caused himself to be carried into her presence, and died in her arms. Octavianus, by artifice, succeeded in making her his prisoner. Failing to make any impression upon him, and finding that he spared her life only that she might grace his triumph at Rome, she took poison, or, as is said, killed herself by causing an asp to bite her arm. Her death took place in August, 30 b.c. Her body was buried beside that of Antony, and Octavia brought up the children whom she had borne to Antony as it they had been her own. For Cleopatra's Nceole, see Obelisk. See also Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra. Clepsy'dra, an ancient Greek musical instru¬ ment, having pipes which were made to produce a soft sound by the agitation of water forcing air into them. There were levers for admitting the water, thus forming a kind of hydraulic organ. Clepsydra (Gr. klepto, I conceal, hydor, water), an instrument for measuring time by the efflux of water through a small orifice. Two kinds have been in use—one wherein the fluid is simply al¬ lowed to escape through the orifice; the other, in which the uniformity of the flow is secured by maintaining the fluid at a constant level in the instrument. Clerc, Jean Le, better known as Johannes Clericus, born at Geneva, March 29, 1657. Finally, he was appointed Professor of Philoso¬ phy, Classical Literature, and Hebrew at the Remonstrant Seminary of Amsterdam. He died Jan. 8, 1736. His writings are numerous; but his greatest service to posterity was the publica¬ tion of a quarterly, the Bibliotheqve Univcrselle et Historique (1686—1693, 25 vols., in 8 vo). Cler'gy (Gr. Cleros, a lot, an inheritance), a term generally applied to the ministers of the Christian religion, in contradistinction to the Laity. The term secular clergy is the designation of priests of the Church of Rome who are not of any re¬ ligious order, but have the care of [parishes. Monks who are in holy orders are designated regular clergy. Clermont (in the middle ages, Clarus Mans, or Clarimontium), is the name of several towns in France. The most important is the capital of the department of Puy-de-Dome, Clermont-Ferrand. Pop. (1881), 38,103. Cle'rus, a genus of insects of the order Coleop- tera, section Pentamera, and of the great family or sub-section Serricornes. They are beautiful beetles, generally found on flowers, and often on those of umbelliferous plants, but their larvae feed on the larvae of different kinds of bees. Cleveland, next to Cincinnati the most im¬ portant commercial city in Ohio, stands on the south shore of Lake Erie, at the mouth of the Cuyahoga, in latitude 41° 30' N., and longitude 81° 47' W. Pop., 180,000. Cleveland, Grover, twenty-second President of the United States, born at Caldwell, N. J., March 18, 1837. He was appointed Assistant Dis¬ trict Attorney for the County of Erie, N. Y., 1863; for three years served as Sheriff of that county, and was elected Mayor of Buffalo in 1881. In 1882 he was chosen Governor of the State of New York, and in 1884 elected, by the Democratic party, Presi¬ dent of the United States. He was renominated in 1888, but defeated at the polls by Harrison. Cleves (Ger. Kleve), a town of Rhenish Prussia, forty-eight miles northwest of Dtisseldorf. It has a fine old castle, partly built on a command¬ ing rock, in which Anne of Cleves, one of the wives of Henry VIII., >vas born. Pop. (1880), 10 , 000 . Click'-beetle, the popular name of many spe¬ cies of coleopterous insects of the tribe Elateri- des. They derive the name from the souyd which they make when, being laid on their back on any hard substance, they regain their feet by a spring. Cliff-dwellings, humanabodes, constructed or excavated wholly or in part in rocks or cliffs. Many are found in Mexico, Utah, and Arizona. Climac'tcric Year. It was long believed that certain years in the life of man had a peculiar significance to him, and were the critical points, as it were, of his health and fortunes. The mys¬ tical number 7 and its multiples (e. g., 35,49) constituted crises of this kind. The most im¬ portant of all was the sixty-third year, called by way of eminence, the “climacteric year” or “grand climacteric,” which was supposed to be fatal to most men, its influence being attributed to the fact, that it is the multiple of the two mystical numbers 7 and 9. Climate (from the Gr. Mima, a slope or incli¬ nation, afterward applied to a tract of country, with reference to its supposed inclination to the pole, and the effect of the obliquity of the sun’s rays upon the temperature), a term now employed as including not merely the conditions of a place or country with regard to temperature, but also its meteorological conditions generally, in so far as they exercise an influence on the animal and vegetable kingdoms. Cli 'max, a Greek word signifying primarily a stair, and in rhetoric, that artifice which consists in placing before the mind of the reader or hearer a series of propositions or objects so arranged that the least forcible strikes it first, and the others rise by successive gradations in impress¬ iveness. Climbers ( Scansores ), in ornithology, an order of birds generally characterized by having two toes before opposed by two toes behind, so as to adapt their feet in a remarkable degree for the purpose of grasping the branch of a tree or any similar object. Many have not two toes perma¬ nently directed backward, but have the power of turning one of the front toes backward at will. Some have only three toes, but yet on other accounts are unhesitatingly ranked in this order. Climbing Perch ( Andbas scandens), the only well-ascertained species of a genus of fishes, from which the family Anabasidw, derives its name. It is a native of rivers and ponds in most parts of the East Indies. It is about six inches long. In general form, it somewhat resembles a perch, and the resemblance is increased by the large scales and the spiny dorsal fin. That this fish climbs trees, has been asserted by observers whose verac- Ctimbing Perch. ity and accuracy can not well be cpiestioned; yet others, who have enjoyed ample opportunity of observation, express doubt concerning this habit. There is no doubt that it often leaves pools, when they are in danger of being dried up, and travels in search of water. Climbing Plants, or Climbers, are those plants which, having weak stems, seek support from other objects, chiefly from other plants, in order to ascend from the ground. Some climb by means of small, root-like processes growing from the stem, as the ivy; some by means of cirri or tendrils, which twine rouud branches of trees. Clinton, DeWitt, born March 2, 1769; died in 1828. In 1801 he was chosen United States Senator, and two years later resigned to become Mayor of New York City. He held this office twice in twelve years, and also served as State Senator and Lieutenant-Governor. In 1812 he was the Federal candidate for the presidency, but was defeated by Madison. Clinton, a city and the county seat of Clinton county, Iowa; is on the right bank of the Missis¬ sippi river, and is an important manufacturing point. Pop. (1885), 12,012. CLINTON. 287 CLOVES. Clinton, George, fourth Vice-President of the United States during the Presidency of both Jef¬ ferson and Madison, was bom in 1739 and died in 1812. He had been six times Governor of New York. Clinton, Sir Henry, an English General, born in 1738, died in 1793. He was present at Bunker Hill, and in 1778 superseded General Howe as Commander-in-Chief of the British forces. He evacuated Philadelphia, fought an indecisive bat¬ tle against Washington at Monmouth Court¬ house, June 28, 1778, captured Charleston in May, 1780, and attempted, by means of Benedict Arnold, to secure West Point. He was super¬ seded by Sir Guy Carleton, in 1782. Cli'o, in Grecian Mythology, the daughter of Jupiter and Mnemosyne, the mother of Hyacin- tlius and Ilymenseus. She was the Muse of His¬ tory ami Epic Poetry, and was represented as bearing a half-opened roll of a book. Clio, a genus of shell less Pteropodous mol- lusks, of which one species, C. borealis, is ex¬ tremely abundant in the Arctic seas, and consti¬ tutes a principal part of the food of whales, so that the name whale’s food is often given to it by whale-fishers. Clipper is a name familiarly given to a ship built expressly for speed. Clive, Robert, Lord, Baron of Plassey. born 1725. Iu August, 1751, with 200 English infantry and 300 Sepoys, he attacked Arcot, a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and garriso ed by 1,200 or 1,500 of Chunda Sahib’s troops, and after a deci¬ sive battle captured it, a d established the power of England in India. He returned to England in 1760, and received an Irish peerage from the Government for his services. He died Nov. 22, 1774. See Malleson’s Clive (1882). Cloaca Maxima. This was a subterranean pas¬ sage of vast extent, by which the whole, or a great part, of the sewage of ancient Rome was conveyed to the Tiber. Clock Bell'-metal is principally an alloy of copper and tin, with smaller quantities of bismuth, antimony, lead, and zinc. A common alloy is 80 parts of copper, 10 tin, zinc, and 4i lead. Clocks. The origin of clock-work is involved in great obscurity. Notwithstanding the state¬ ments by many writers that clocks, horologia, were in use so early as the ninth century, and that they were then invented by an archdeacon of Verona, named Pacificus, there is no surviving description of a clock resembling in any way those of the present day, until the thirteenth century, when it appears that a horologium was sent by the Sultan of Egypt in 1232 to the Emperor Frederick II. In 1292 one is men¬ tioned in Canterbury Cathedral, and another at St. Albans, by 11. Wallingford, the abbot, in 1326. A description of one in Dover Castle, with the date 1348 on it, was published by the late Admiral Smyth, P.Ii.A.S., in 1851, and the clock itself was exhibited, going, in the Scien¬ tific Exhibition of 1876. The general construction of the going part of all clocks, except large or turret clocks, is substantially the same. All the ornamental French clocks, and all the short “ dials,” as those clocks are called which look no larger than the dial, or very little, and many of the American clocks, are made with springs. Indeed we might omit the word “ French ” after “ ornamental,” for the manufacture of ornamental clocks has practically ceased in England, which is unable to compete with the much more systematic manufacture of clocks and watches by machinery in America. French clocks have also been greatly improved, and are now, at least some of them, quite different both in construction and execution from the old-fashioned French drawing-room clock. Clois ter (Fr. cloitre, damtrum, an inclosure), a covered passage, or ambulatory, running round the walls of certain portions of monastic and col¬ legiate buildings. Clonmel' (Vale of Honey), a borough in Tip¬ perary county, Ireland, with a portion in Water¬ ford, on both banks of the Suir, and two islands, fourteen miles south-southeast of Cashel. Clontarf', a town of Ireland in the County of Dublin. Pop. (1881), 4,210. Cloots, Jean Baptiste, Baron, better known as Anacliarsis Cloots, was born near Cleves,Germany, in 1755. The confederation of all nations was the ultimate aim of his schemes. In 1792 he was elected a member of the Convention, and con¬ tinued to weary the House with his extravagant motions. He was excluded from the club of the Jacobins, on the ground that he was wealthy and a nobleman. Robespierre hated and feared the enthusiast; and when St. Just brought his im¬ peachment against Herbert and his adherents, Cloots was involved in it, was condemned to death, and executed March 23, 1794. Clothes-moth, a name common to a number of species of small moths of the genus Tinea, the larva; or caterpillars of which are destructive to woolen clothes, furs, etc. See Motii. Clotilda, Sainte (475-545), was thedaughterof Chilperic, King of Burgundy, and the wife of Clovis, King of the Franks. She was cauonized by Pelagius I. Cloud, St., a town of France, in the department of Seine-et-Oise, near the Seine, five miles west of Paris. Pop. (1881), 4,081. Cloud 'berry (Rubua Chanter,morns), a plant of the same genus with the bramble, although of different appearance, having a herbaceous single- flowered stem destitute of prickles. The plant is of humble growth, 8 to 10 inches in height. Clouds are masses of fog. consisting of minute Cirrus. particles of water, often in a frozen state, floating in the atmosphere. When air saturated, or nearly Cumulus. so, with vapor, has its temperature lowered, either by ascending and becoming rarer, or by Stratus. meeting a colder current, a portion of the vapor loses its gaseous form, and becomes condensed intp minute specks of water. A cloud, therefore, does not consist of vapor, in the proper sense of the word, but of water in the form of dust, as it were. Clouted, or Clotted Cream is obtained by heating milk in a shallow, wide pan on a hot plate, or over a slow charcoal fire. Clo'ver, or The'foil ( Trifolium ), a genus of plants of the natural order Legwninosce, sub-order Papilionaceat, containing a great number of species, natives chiefly of temperate climates, and some of them very important in agriculture as affording A. White Clover (Trifolium repens). B. Red Clover (Trifolium jrratense). pasturage and fodder for cattle. The name clover is popularly extended to many plants not included in this genus, but belonging to the same natural order, and agreeing with it in having the leaves formed of three leaflets, particularly to those of them which are cultivated for the same purposes, and sometimes collectively receive from farmers the very incorrect designation of artificial grasses, in contradistinction to natural grasses— i.e., true grasses. The true clovers ( Trifolium ) have herba¬ ceous, not twining stems; roundish heads or ob¬ long spikes of small flowers; the corolla remain¬ ing in a withered state till the ripening of the seed; the pod inclosed in the calyx; and containing one or two, rarely three or four, seeds. Cloves (Fr. clou, a nail) are the flower-buds of the clove-tree (Caryophyllns aromaticus). The genus to which this tree belongs is of the natural Cloves. a, a branch with leaves, buds, and flowers; b. a bud. order Myrtacece. The clove-tree is from 15 to 40 feet high, with a beautiful pyramidal head. The leaves are large, ovate-oblong, acuminated at each end, evergreen ; the flowers are small, but pro¬ duced in great profusion in cymes. Leaves, flow¬ ers, and bark have an aromatic odor. CLOVIS. 288 COAT OF ARMS. The flower-buds themselves are the principal product of the tree. They are gathered, aud are dried by exposure to the smoke of wood fires, and afterward to the rays of the sun, or by the latter alone. The clove-tree is a native of the Moluccas, aud the Amboyna cloves are still esteemed the best; but the tree is now cultivated in Sumatra, Bourbon, Maritius, and some parts of the West Indies, and will probably soon be common in many other tropical countries. Clovis (old Ger. Clilodwig — i. e. , famous warrior; modern Ger. Lvclwig, Fr. Louis), King of the Franks, was born 405 a.d., and by the death of his father, Childeric, became King of the Salian Franks, whose capital was Tournay. His first achievement was the overthrow of the Gallo-Ro- mans under Syagrius, near Soissons. Later he de¬ feated the Allemanni, near Cologne, the Visigoths in the Southwest, and died at Paris in 511. Club. The word is probably allied to cleave (Ger. kleben), “ to adhere,” so as to form one body or mass. It is used to mean a company or asso¬ ciation met for some common purpose, whether of hilarity, literature, politics, or economy. In its usual acceptation, it means a body of persons meeting for social or recreative purposes, and consisting of members belonging for the most part to some one class or occupation. Social and political clubs have recently become an established institution in the larger cities of the United States. New York, Philadelphia and Chicago have many. Clubbing, in cabbages, turnips, and other plants of the genus Brassica, a diseased growth of tubercular excrescences in the upper part of the root or lower part of the stem, caused by the larvae of the cabbage-fly and other insects, by which the vigorous growth of the plant is pre¬ vented, and crops are often much injured. Lime, paris green, dalmatian insect powders, etc., are preventives. Club'-foot (Lat. talipes) is a distortion or twisting of the foot by one or more of its muscles being permanently shortened. It may exist from birth, or occur in early childhood after convul¬ sive fits. Surgeons recognize four varieties of club-foot: turning inward (varus), outward (val¬ gus), downward with elevation of the heel (equi- nus), or upward with depression of the heel (calcaneus). Clupe'idse, an important family of malacopter- ous fishes, nearly allied to the Salmonidce, and differing from them chiefly in the want of an adipose fin. Clupeso 'cidae, a family of mala-copterous fishes, so named from being regarded as exhibit¬ ing characters intermediate between those of the Glupeidce (herring, etc.) and of the Esocidie, (pike, etc.) Some of them are marine, and some are fresh-water fishes. They are mostly tropical. Clu 'sia (named in honor of the great botanist, L’Ecluse or Clusius), a genus of tropical trees and shrubs of the natural order Guttiferce or Clusiacem, some of which are commonly called balsam trees, from their resinous or balsamic products. Cluseret, Gustave Paul, born June 13,1823. He entered the French army, afterward fought under Garibaldi, and in 1862-63 served under McClellan and Fremont in the Shenandoah Val¬ ley. Returning to France, lie became Minister of War under the Commune, and was condemned to death, but escaped. In 1888 he w T as elected to the French Chamber of Deputies. Clus'tered Col 'unins, or as they are sometimes called, Compound Piers, form one of the richest features in Gothic ecclesiastical architecture. The columns or shafts are sometimes attached to each other throughout their whole length, sometimes only at the base and capital. Clyde, a river in the South of Scotland, the only great British river, besides the Severn, flow¬ ing w r cst. Commercially it is the most important river in Scotland. At high water the Clyde, upon the deepening of which vast sums have been spent, is navigable to Glasgow by the largest class of merchant vessels. Clys'ter(Gr. from klyzo, I wash out), called also enema, a medicine administered in the liquid form by the rectum, or lower end of the intestine. It is used either for the purpose of procuring evacuation of the bowels, or of conveying stimu¬ lating or nourishing substances into the system. For the latter purpose, wine and beef-tea, or milk, in quantities of a few ounces at a time, are em¬ ployed; for the former, simple warm or cold water in sufficiently large quantity to distend the bowels, and produce the evacuation; or in special cases, various cathartics may be used in addition, such as colocynths, aloes, castor oil, or turpentine made into an emulsion with yolk of egg, and sometimes carminatives, to expel air. Narcotic clysters are also employed, but should only be used under medical superintendence. An inject¬ ing syringe, with a flexible tube, aud a double- action valve, is usually employed for the admin¬ istration of this remedy. Clytemnes'tra, in Homeric legend, the daugh¬ ter of King Tyndareus and of Leila, and the twin-sister of Helena, became the wife of Aga¬ memnon, and bore him a son, Orestes, and two daughters, Iphigenia and Electra. During the absence of Agamemnon on his expedition to Troy, she formed a connection with iEgistlius, murdered her husband on his return, and reigned for seven years with ^Egisthus, till she was mur¬ dered by her own son, Orestes. Cni'dus, or Gnidos, a city on the promontory of Triopion (now Cape Krio), in Caria, Asia Minor, a Lacedaemonian colony, and one of the six cities of the Doric League. Coach is a general name for a vehicle drawn by horses, designed for the conveyance of passengers, as distinguished from a wagon or cart, for the conveyance of goods. Coaches or inclosed car¬ riages, drawn on wheels, and intended for pas¬ sengers, were invent ions which have been claimed by Hungary, England, Italy, France, Spain, and Germany. The name is derived by Wedgwood from Fr. couclier, to lie, which becomes in Dutch koetsen, whence koetse or koets-wagen, a litter or carriage in which you may recline. The earliest record found by Beckmann relates to about the year 1280, when Charles of An jou entered Naples, and his Queen rode in a caretta. It is believed that most of these vehicles had broad wheels, the only form suited for the wretched roads of those ages; and it is certain that all those of early date were open overhead. In this country railway cars are also called coaches. Coacli-dog, or Dalmatian Dog, a variety of dog apparently allied to the hounds, although it is said to be deficient both in keenness of scent and in sagacity. It is often kept in stables, becomes attached to the horses, and may be seen running after carriages. Coadju'tor(Lat.), a fellow-worker not as prin¬ cipal but as second, an assistant. Technically, it is applied in ecclesiastical law to one appointed to assist a bishop, whom age or infirmity has dis¬ abled. Coagula'tion, the amorphous solidification of a liquid, or part of a liquid, as when the caseine of milk is solidified by rennet in making cheese, or the white of an egg by boiling. Cdahni'la, a State of the Mexican Confedera¬ tion, separated from Texas by the Rio Bravo del Norte, in latitude 24°—30° N., and longitude 100°—103° E. It contains 50,890 square miles, and (1882) 130,026 inhabitants. The capital is Saltillo, with a pop. of 8,105; there are besides the towns of Coahuila and Santa Rosa. Coal, in the sense of a piece of glowing fuel (and hence a piece of fuel, whether dead or alive), is a word common to all the languages of the Gothic stock (Icel. kol, Ger. kohle), and seems allied to the Lat. cohere, to be hot, as also to glow, and kiln. The different sorts of fuel are distinguished by prefixes, as charcoal, pit-coal, and sea-coal. Coal is one of the most important of all minerals; it consists chiefly of carbon, and is of vegetable origin. It generally occurs in strata or beds; is always of a black or blackish-brown color; some of the varieties have a very considerable degree of vit¬ reous or resinous luster, and someare very destitute of luster; some have a sliell-like fracture, and some have a sort of slaty structure, and are readily broken into cubical or rhomboidal fragments. In North America the carboniferous strata are divided by geologists into two principal groups —the lower, or sub-carboniferous, which corre¬ sponds to the carboniferous limestone of Europe, and the carboniferous, which includes the mill¬ stone grit and coal measures. The first of these is about 5,000 feet thick in Pennsylvania, consisting- mainly of shales and sandstones; but in the Mis¬ sissippi Valley, in Illinois, Iowa, and Missouri, a considerable thickness of limestone is developed in this part of the series. In the former region some thin coal seams are found. The coal meas¬ ures proper cover a large area in the United States. First in importance is the Appalachian coal-field, covering about 60,000 square miles, ex¬ tending through parts of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Virginia, Eastern Kentucky, Tennessee, and Ala¬ bama. The maximum thickness of strata is from 2,500 to 3,000 feet; that of included coal is 120 feet near Pottsville, 62 feet at Wilkesbarre, and about 25 feet at Pittsburgh, showing a gradual diminution to the westward. The most persistent coal is the Pittsburgh seam, which is known over an area measuring 225 miles by 100 miles, but with a thickness varying from 2 to 14 feet. The anthracite district of central Pennsyl¬ vania occupies an area of abou£ 650 miles on the left bank of the Susquehanna river. The strata between Pottsville and Wyoming, which belong to the lowest portion of the coal measures, are probably about 3,000 feet thick, but it is difficult to arrive at an exact estimate, owing to the nu¬ merous folds and contortions. There are from 10 to 12 seams above 3 feet in thickness; the princi¬ pal one, known as the Mammoth or Baltimore vein, is 29i feet thick at Wilkesbarre, and in places even exceeds 60 feet. The Illinois and Missouri Basin covers a considerable part of these States, as well as of Indiana and Kentucky, Iowa, Kansas, and Arkansas. Its area is estimated at 60,000 square miles, the thickness varying from 600 feet in Missouri to 3,000 feet in Western Ken¬ tucky. The aggregate thickness of coal is about 70 feet. A good furnace coal is obtained in In¬ diana, the so-called block coal of Brazil near Indianapolis, which, like the splint coals of Scot¬ land and those of Staffordshire, can be used in the blast furnace without coking. In Michigan a nearly circular area of coal measures of about 5,000 square miles occurs in the lower peninsula, between Lakes Huron and Erie. The thickness is only 120 feet, and the coals unimportant. Coal'brook Dale, an English coal-field in the valley of the Severn, which supplies considerable quantities of coal and iron. Coal '-fish (Merlangus carbonarius), a fish of the same family with the cod and haddock (Gadidce), and of the same genus with the whit¬ ing. Coiili'tion, in Politics, is applied to the union of two parties, or, as it generally happens, por¬ tions of parties, not of the same opinion, who yet agree to sink their differences, and act in common. Coam'ings, in a ship, are small frameworks on the deck to prevent sea and rain water from running down the hatchways, ladderways, and scuttles. Coan'za, a river of Lower Guinea, Western Africa, which, after a course of about 500 or 600 miles, enters the Atlantic south of St. Paul de Loando, in latitude about 9° 10' S. Coast'-guard, an organization formerly in¬ tended to prevent smuggling merely, but now constituted so as to serve as a defensive force for the English coast. There are 4,000 men em¬ ployed, at an annual cost of $2,300,000. Coastiug-trade, the commerce carried on by sea between the different ports of the same country. Coast Range, a mountain range, reaching from Washington to the lower Peninsula of Cali¬ fornia, and running nearly parallel with the Pacific Coast. Some of its peaks attain a height of nearly 8,000 feet. Coast Survey. This important branch of Government work had its beginning in 1807, and is carried on under the direction of engineer officers appointed for the purpose. Its impor¬ tance to navigation can not be over-estimated. Coat of Arms, in the military trappings of the middle ages, held the place of thepaludamenlum of the ancient Roman captains. It was a coat worn by princes and great barons over their armor, and descended to the knee. The “coat of arms,” as understood by heraldry in the pres¬ ent day, is nothing more than a relic of the COAT OF MAIL. 289 COCKROACH. ancient armorial insignia, divested of the coat on which it used to be embroidered. Coat of Mail, in the armor of the middle ages, was a suit made of metal scales or rings, linked one within another. Co'ati, or Coati-mondi (Nasua), a genus of quadrupeds of the family Ursidie (the bear family); by some naturalists referred to Viver- ridcs (the civet family), although their plantigrade character allies them rather to the former. They are most nearly allied to the raccoons, and, like them, are exclusively American. Co'balt (from Cobalua, a malicious sprite or gnome) is a metal of no use in the arts and manufactures, but which forms compounds of commercial importance. Cobb, Howell, born Sept. 7, 1815, died in New York, Oct. 9, 1868. He sat in Congress for his Georgian district from 1843 to 1851, and was Speaker of the House in the thirty-first Congress. In 1851 he was elected Governor of Georgia, in 1855 again entered Congress, and in March, 1857, be¬ came Secretary of the Treasury under Buchanan. In February, 1861, he became President of the Confederate Congress, and afterward held a Major-General’s commission, but saw no active military service. Cob'bett, William, English political writer, born in March, 1762. In January, 1802, appeared the first number of his Weekly Political Register, which he continued to publish until his death, in 1835. In 1832 he was returned to the first Re¬ formed Parliament as one of the members for Oldham. He died June 18, 1835. Cob'den, Richard, an English politician, born June 3, 1804. He became a partner iu a Man¬ chester house. He was a vigorous advocate of free trade, was elected to Parliament in 1841, and secured the repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846. Soon after this the public testified its gratitude to him for the services he rendered in this matter by sub¬ scribing for him a testimonial of $300,000. In 1859 he was elected for Rochdale. He died April 2, 1865. See his Life by John Morley (1880). Cobi'ja, a town of Bolivia, the only seaport of the Republic. It is in latitude 22° 34' S., longi¬ tude 70° 21' W., and forms the capital of the de¬ partment La Mar. Pop., 3,000. Coblenz, a city of Rhenish Prussia. Pop. (1880), 36,240. Cob'-nut, a name given to some of the largest and finest cultivated varieties of the hazel-nut. Cobra da Capello (hooded snake), the Portu¬ guese name of Naja tripu- dians (sometimes extended to the whole genus Naja), venomous serpents of the sub-order Colubrina, re¬ markable for the faculty of dilating the back and sides of the neck, which they do when excited. It is usually three or four feet long, of a pale rusty-brown color above, and bluish or yellowish-white below, and is characterized by a singu¬ lar mark on the back of the neck, closely resembling the figure of an old- fashioned pair of spectacles from which the animal Head of Cobra. sometimes receives the name of the spectacle snake. Its venom is extremely powerful, its bite causing death in two hours or less. Co'burg, a town of Central Germany, in the Duchy of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. Pop. (1880), 15,791. Cobnrg Peninsula, the most northerly part of Australia to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria, runs out in a northwest direction toward Mel¬ ville Island, from which it is divided by Dundas Strait. Co'ca ( Erythroxylon Coca), a shrub of the natural order Erythroxylacem, of which the leaves arc much used by the inhabitants of Peru and Bolivia as a narcotic and stimulant. The dried leaves arc chewed with a little finely-powdered unslaked lime, or with the alkaline ashes of the quinoa, or certain other plants. An infusion is also occasion¬ ally used. The properties and effects of coca resemble those of opium, although it is less nar¬ cotic, while it possesses the property of dilating the pupil of the eye, which opium does not possess. It also lessens the desire for ordinary food, and for some time, at least, enables the person who uses it to endure greater and more protracted exertion than he otherwise could, and with less food. Coc 'co, Co 'coa Root, or Ed 'does, plants of the genus Colocasia, and of the nearly allied genus Caladium, of the natural order Aracem, cultivated iu tropical and sub tropical countries for their roots, or fiat underground corms, which abound in starch, and are used as food, being deprived by roasting or boiling of the characteristic acridity of the order, which, indeed, some of them possess in a comparatively small degree. They are some¬ times included under the name Yam, but are totally different from the true yams. Coccos'teus, a genus of fossil fishes, peculiar to the Devonian measures. Coc'cuius In'dieus, the name given com¬ monly, and in the pharmacopoeias, to a poisonous seed, brought from the East Indies, which is used for various medicinal purposes, and as an adult¬ erant in the preparation of malt liquors. It possesses acrid and intoxicating qualities. Coc'cus (Gr. kokkos, kermes),a genus of insects of the order Hemipterg, sub-order Homoptera, the type of a family, Coccidce, allied to the Aphis family, although in many respects very distinct. The Coccidce are sometimes called scale insects, and by the French gallinsectes (Latinized by some entomologists into Gallinsecta), but they are not to be confounded with the insects called gall flies (Cynipidce or Gallicolce) which produce galls or nut-galls. Cochabam 'ba, a name of various application in Bolivia.—1. A river which forms one of the head-waters of the Amazon.—2. A city on the foregoing river, containing about 15,000 inhabit¬ ants.—3. A department, of which the city just described is the capital, in latitude 17°—19S S., longitude 65°-68° W., with an area of 26,000 square miles. Pop., about 380,000. Cochin, a protected State of Hindustan under the presidency of Madras, latitude 9° 48'-10° 50' N., longitude 76° 5'-76° 58' E. With Malabar on its northwest and north, and Travancore on its east and south, it fronts the Arabian Sea on the southwest, and meets Coimbatore toward the northeast on the water shed of the Western Ghauts. It contains 1,361 square miles, and (1881) 601,114 inhabitants. Cochin, once the capital of the principality above described, but now a seaport of the dis¬ trict of Malabar, in the Presidency of Madras, stands in latitude 9° 58' N., and longitude 76° 18' E. Pop., 15,000. Cochin-China. See Annam. Cocli'ineal, a dyestuff employed in dyeing scarlet and crimson, and in the preparation of carmine and lake. Cochineal consists simply of Cochineal (Coccus cacti). a, living on cactus (Opunlia ); b, male; c, female, the bodies of the females of a species of Coccus called C. cacti, because it feeds upon plants of the Cactus family, particularly on one, therefore designated the cochineal plant, but known in Mexico as the Nopal. Cock, properly the name of the male of the common domestic fowl (see Fowl), but generally extended to the males of other kinds of gallina¬ ceous birds, and not infrequently employed as a distinctive appellation of the males even of some kinds of small birds. Cockatoo' ( Plyctolophus), a genus of birds of the parrot family, or Psittacidce, distinguished from parrots by the greater height of the bill, and its being curved from the base, and by the length¬ ened, broad, and rounded tail. The head is large, and in the true cockatoos is surmounted by a crest of long aud pointed feathers, with their tips directed forward, which can be erected and expanded like a fan or depressed at the pleasure of the bird. The true cockatoos are of generally whitish plumage, but often finely tinged with red, orange, and other colors, or mixed with these colors iu more brilliant display. Cock'atrice, one of the fabulous monsters, a belief in the existence of which prevailed among the ancients and during the middle ages. It was sometimes distinguished from, and some¬ times identified with, the basilisk. In Heraldry the cockatrice is an imaginary monster, with the wings of a fowl and the tail of a serpent. Cock'chafer {Melolontha vulgaris), a beetle of the family Lamellicornes and section Phyllo- phagi (leaf-eaters), common in most parts of Europe, famous for the ravages which it com¬ mits, both in the grub state and in that of the perfect insect—the winged beetle feeding on the leaves of fruit-trees, and of many forest trees, the grub devouring the roots of plants, particularly of pasture grasses and corn. Cock of the Plains, properly Sage Grouse (Tetrao or Centrocercus uropliasianus), the largest of the North American species of grouse. It is about one-third smaller than the European caper¬ cailzie, or cock of the woods. Cock of the Woods. See Capercailzie. Cock'le ( Agrostemma), a genus of plants of the natural order Caryophyllece, in which the flower has ten stamens and five styles; the five teeth of the leathery, naked calyx are much longer than the tube of the corolla, and the capsule is perfectly one- celled. The common cockle or corn cockle, {A. Githago), is a frequent weed amongst crops of grain. Cockle ( Cardium ), a genus of lamellibranchiate mollusks, having a shell of two equal ventricose valves, more or less heart-shaped. The animal has two adductor muscles for drawing the valves closer together; its foot is remarkably large, and bent in the middle, and is capable of being sud¬ denly straightened, so that the animal may move by a jump. Cockney. The oldest form of this woid is cokeney or cokenay (trisyllabic), and is used of an effeminate person. Skeat thinks it may be Celtic and connected with coax. Now it is used of Lon¬ doners especially, and implies the defects of town- bred persons, who know only the sights and insti¬ tutions of the town, and conceitedly despise what they are not familiar with. Cock'pit, in a ship of war, is a room near the after-hatchway, under the lower gun-deck; it ad¬ joins the surgeon’s cabin and the surgery. It con¬ tains the medicine chests and is the place where wounded men are attended to during an action. Cock'roach ( Blatta), a genus of orthopterous insects, having an oval or orbicular flattened Common Cockroach. a, female; b, male. body, the head hidden beneath the large plate of the prothorax, long thread like antennae, and wings folded only longitudinally. Cockroaches are most 19 COCKSCOMB. 290 COFFEE. numerous in warm countries, and are often called black beetles. Cockscomb ( Celosia cristata), an annual plant of the natural order Amarantacew, a native of the East Indies. Cock’s-foot Grass (Dactylis), a genus of grasses, having the panicle of flowers much on one side of the stem, its secondary branches so short that the spikelets are much crowded into clusters; the glumes unequal, the larger one keeled; each spikelet containing two to seven florets, each of which has two lanceolate, scarcely- awned paleae. Cock 'swain, or Coxswain (pronounced Cosn), on board a ship, is the steersman of a boat, and commander of the boat’s crew. He is expected to have his men always ready for service at short notice, and is furnished with a whistle to summon them. Co'coa, Caca'o, or Co’co. The different kinds of cocoa either consist of, or are prepared from, the seeds of trees of the genus Theobroma. The genus Theobroma (Gr. food of the gods) belongs to the natural order Byttneriacece , and contains a number of species, trees of moderate size, with large, undivided leaves and clustered flowers, all natives of the tropical parts of America. The seeds of several species yield more or less of the cocoa of commerce. For dietetic use, cocoa is Cocoa (Theobroma cacao). a, branch with leaves; b, fruit (part in section), prepared in several ways. It is made into choco¬ late; it is crushed into cocoa nibs, the purest state in which cocoa can be purchased in shops; or the unshelled bean is powdered in a hot mortar, or between hot rollers, which yields a paste capable of being mixed with sugar, honey, starch, etc., sold in shops under the name of soluble cocoa, rock cocoa, and common cocoa. Co'coa-nut, or Co'co-nut, the well-known fruit of a species of palm. Cocos nucifera, perhaps originally a native only of the Indian coasts and South Sea Islands, but now diffused over all tropical regions. The cocoa palm belongs to a genus having pinnate leaves, and male and female flowers on the same tree, the female flowers at the base of each spadix. The cocoa-nut affords to the inhabitants of many tropical coasts and islands great part of their food; it is not only eaten as it comes from the tree, both ripe aud unripe, being tilled in a young state with a pleasant milky fluid, but is also prepared in a variety of ways, as in curries, etc. Cocoa-nut Beetle {Batocera rubus), a large beetle of the family Longicornes , tribe Lamiarice, the larvae of which are very destructive in cocoa- nut plantations, eating their way in all directions in the stems of the younger trees. Cocoon', a silken envelope which the larvae of many insects spin for themselves immediately be¬ fore their transformation into the pupa state, and which serves for the protection of the inactive and helpless pupa. Many insects mix foreign mate¬ rials of various kinds with their silken cocoons; some caterpillars, as those popularly called woolly bears, working into them the hairs with which their own bodies were previously covered; and others fastening together the sides of a leaf or of several adjacent leaves. The cocoon of the com¬ mon silk worm exhibits externally a loose gauze¬ like covering, within which is a close and com¬ pact oval ball; yet all is of one continuous thread, which may be unwound from it 1,000 feet long. Cod (Morrhua vulgaris), a well-known species of Gadidce, a family of anacanthine fishes, pos¬ sessing, in common with the other members of the genus, three dorsal and two anal tins, and a single barbel at the chin. It is a widely distrib¬ uted species, being found throughout the north¬ ern and temperate seas of Europe, Asia, and America, extending as far south as Gibraltar, but not entering the Mediterranean, and inhabits water from 25 to 50 fathoms deep, where it al¬ ways feeds close to the bottom. It is exceedingly voracious, feeding on small fish, crustaceans, worms, and mollusks, and greedily taking almost any bait the fisherman chooses to employ. The cod spawns in February, and is exceedingly pro¬ lific, the roe of a single female having been known to contain upward of 8,000,000 ova and to form more than half the weight of the entire fish. As an article of food the cod-fish is in greatest perfection during the three months preceding Christmas. The most important cod- fishery of the world is that which has been pros¬ ecuted for more than a century on the Newfound¬ land banks, where it is not uncommon for a single fisherman to take over 500 of these fish in ten or eleven hours. Code (Lat. codex and caudex), the primary meaning of the Latin word was the trunk or stem of a tree; latterly it came to signify more espe¬ cially wooden tablets bound together, and covered with a coating of wax, which were used for writing on. After parchment and paper were substituted for wood, the name code was still re¬ tained. Cicero applies it to a bill; but it was not till still later, in the times of the emperors, that it was used to express a collection of laws and constitutions. Perhaps the best-known code is that prepared under the direction of Napoleon and named after him. In the LTnited States the laws have been codified in many States and Terri¬ tories. Codex (pi. Codices; for derivation see preced¬ ing article), the name applied to ancient manu¬ script copies of the Scriptures. Cod'icil, a supplement to a will, whereby any¬ thing omitted is added, or any change demanded by the altered circumstances of the testator or the beneficiaries is effected. Coilifica'tiou, the act of forming a code or systematic collection of laws. Though a code, in the wider sense, comprehends frequently the whole legislation of a country, there is a nar¬ rower sense in which the term is applied to a particular branch of legislation, such as com¬ mercial law, criminal law, marine, etc. Codlin, the name given to a number of varie¬ ties of apple, chiefly used for culinary purposes. Codlin Moth {Py rails pomona), a small moth which is very injurious in apple-orchards. Cod-liver Oil is generally obtained from the livers of the common cod, but likewise from allied species, as ling, dorse, coal-fish, torsk, etc. As a remedy, cod-liver oil has a great reputation for the treatment of scrofulous and tubercular diseases, and especially in consumption; it has also been used extensively in chronic rheumatism, in rickety affections, and in other diseases of the bones and joints. The virtues of cod-liver oil have been ascribed to iodine, bromine and other specific ingredients; but, on the whole, the most probable view of its action is that it is simply a fattening agent—a fatty food—and that it acts by nourishing the system in cases attended with emaciation, just as new milk, cream, and butter, or fat bacon, will sometimes act in similar cases. Co'drus, the last king of Athens, was the son of Melanthus, and, according to Grecian legend, sacrificed his life for his country about the year 1008 n.c. Coeffi 'cient (Lat. together-making) is the name given in Algebra to the known or constant factor of an unknown or variable quantity. Thus, in the expressions 4x (4 times x), bz (b times z), 4 and b are coefficients of x and z, b being supposed known as well as 4, and x and z unknown or va¬ riable. Strictly speaking, in a product, such as 3 X 5, 4 X x, or b X z (=&z), either of the two factors is a coefficient, since they “together make” the product; but in practice, the meaning is re¬ stricted as above explained. Coe 'horns, named from the military engineer who invented or introduced them, are small how¬ itzers or mortars, generally 4| inches in caliber. These implements of war, being easily moved and adjusted, and taking little powder, are found very useful in sieges, if grouped in great number. Cce'lelmin'tha (Gr. hollow worms), the name given by Owen to one of the two orders of en tozoa, or intestinal worms, having a distinct ab¬ dominal cavity and intestinal canal, the Vers in- testinaux cavitaires of Cuvier. Examples of this order are Ascaris strongylus and Filaria. Coelentirata, a great division of the animal kingdom, long specifically called a sub-kingdom. Coe'le-sy'ria (Hollow Syria), now called by the natives El-Buka’a, “the deep plain,” a valley of Syria, extending between the ranges of the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. In this valley stand the ruins of Baalbek and the village of Zahleh. Cce'nobites (Gr. koinos, common, and bios, life), or Synodites, the name given to those monks who live together, in contradistinction to the Anchorites, or hermits, who withdraw from all society, and live in a solitary fashion. Coerevidag a species of passerine bird, found in the West Indies. Coffee (Fr. Cafe; Ger. Kajfce) is the produce chiefly of Coffea arabica, a rubiaceous plant in¬ digenous to Abyssinia, which, however, as culti¬ vated originally, spread outward from the south¬ ern parts of Arabia. The name is probably de¬ rived from the Arabic K’hawah, although by some it has been traced to Caffa, a province in Abyssinia, in which the tree grows wild. In the genus Coffea, to which the common coffee tree belongs, from fifty to sixty species were formerly enumerated, scattered throughout the tropical parts of both hemispheres; but by referring the American plants to a different genus, the list is now restricted to about twenty-two species. Of these seven belong geographically to Asia; and of the fifteen African species eleven are found on Coffee; branch with fruit. the west coast, two in Central and East Africa, and two are natives of Mauritius. Besides being found wild in Abyssinia, the common coffee plant seems to be widely disseminated in Africa, having- been seen on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza and in Angola on the west coast. Within the last few years considerable attention has been devoted to a West African species, C. liberica, belonging to the Liberian coast. The common coffee shrub or tree is an evergreen plant, which under nat¬ ural conditions grows to a height of from 18 to 20 feet, with oblong-ovate, acuminate,_ smooth, and shining leaves, measuring about 6 inches in length by 2% wide. The fruit is a fleshy b.erry, having the appearance and size of a small cherry, and as it ripens it assumes a dark red color. The seeds which constitute the raw coffee of commerce are plano-convex in form, the flat surfaces which are laid against each other within the berry having a longitudinal furrow or groove. COFFEE BUG. 291 COLLOT D’HERBOIS. They are of a soft, semi-translucent, bluish or greenish color, hard and tough in texture. The regions found to be best adapted for the cultiva¬ tion of coffee are well-watered mountain slopes at an elevation ranging from 1,000 to 4,000 feet above sea-level, in latitudes lying between 15° N. and 15° S., although it is successfully cultivated from 25 N. to 30° S. of the equator in situations where the temperature does not fall beneath 55° F. It is believed that more than 500,000 tons of coffee are annually produced, and of this amount the United States consumes fully one-third. The active principle of coffee is caffein, a stimulant, sedative alkaloid, which is identical in composi¬ tion and properties with the’in, the alkaloid of tea. Coffee Bug (Lecaninmcoffece), an insect of the coccus family, which lives on the coffee tree, and is often extremely destructive to it. Coffer, a deep panel in a ceiling, also called a caisson. Coffer, a casket for keeping jewels or other valuables. Caskets and chests were sometimes made of iron, but more frequently of wood. Cof' ferdam, a water-tight structure used in engineering for excluding the water from the foundations of bridges, quay-walls, etc., so as to allow of their being built dry. Their use has been largely superseded by that of caissons. Cof'fin (Lat. cophinus, Gr. kofinos, in both languages signifying a basket, coffer, or chest, but never a coffin). In the ordinary sense of the word a coffin is a chest or box in which dead bodies are buried or deposited in vaults. Cognac, a town of France, in the department of Cliarente, celebrated as a place where brandy is manufactured. Pop. (1881), 13,317. Cognoscen'ti (Ital. from Lat. cognosce), I know) persons professing a critical knowledge of works of art, and of a somewhat more preten¬ tious character than amateurs. Cogno vit —viz., actionem (he has confessed the action), in law, is the defendant’s written con¬ fession that the plaintiff’s cause against him is just and true. Cohe'sion is the name given to that species of attraction by which the particles of matter are held together so as to form bodies, and its measure is the resistance which bodies offer to any mechanical force tending to separate their parts. Cohoes, a city of New York, eight miles north of Albany. Pop. (1880), 19,417. Co'liort, in the ancient Roman armies, was a portion of a legion, consisting usually of 600 men. Generally, there were ten cohorts to a legion. Coif (Fr. coiffe, Ital. enffia, a cap), a covering for the head, but more especially for the circular portion on the crown, which the Roman Catholic clergy are in the habit of shaving, and which is thence called the tonsure. Coif, among the armor of the middle ages was a sort of defensive hood, surmounted by a helmet, sometimes continuous with the hauberk, and sometimes separate. Coimbato're, a city in the Province of Madras, capital of a district of the same name. Pop., 40,000. Coim bra, a city of Portugal, capital of the province of Beira. Pop., 13,200. Coin'cidence. If, when two geometrical figures are laid upon one another, the boundaries of the one fall everywhere exactly upon those of the other, the figures are said to coincide. Such figures are considered as identical; and this co¬ incidence is taken by Euclid as the test of equality, or, rather, as the definition of equality. Coining, in Law. The privilege of coining money being an exclusive prerogative of the Government, the crime of counterfeiting the money is a felony under the statutes of the United States. Coir, or Cocoa-nut Fiber (See Cocoa-nut), the fiber of the husk of the cocoa-nut, much used for making ropes, mats, etc. Cojutepec', a town of San Salvador, Central America. It is situated fifteen miles to the east of the City of San Salvador, destroyed by earth¬ quake in 1854, and was the seat of government from that year until 1858. Pop., 10,000. Coke is obtained by the heating of coal in ovens, or other arrangements where little air is admitted. Caking coal is most suitable for the manufacture of coke Coke, Sir Edward, English lawyer and judge, born Feb. 1, 1551-52. In 1593 he was elected member of Parliament for the County of Norfolk, and was chosen Speaker of the House of Com¬ mons. In 1594 he was made Attorney-General, an office he continued to hold until 1606, when he was appointed Chief-Justice of the Common Pleas. He became Chief Justice of the King’s Bench, but was removed, took an active part in framing the Bill of Rights (1628) and died Sept. 3, 1633. He is best known by his law treatise, Coke upon Littleton, which is still a standard work. Coke, Thomas (1747-1814), the first Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Col (Fr. neck), in Geography, is a depression or pass in a mountain range. In those parts of the Alps where the French language prevails, the passes are usually named cols—as the Col de Balme, the Col du Geant, etc. CoPAr'co, in Music, xvith the bow, in contra¬ distinction to Pizzicato. Co'la Nut, or Kola Nut the seed—not prop¬ erly a nut—of Cola acuminata or Sterculia acu¬ minata, a tree of the natural order Sterculiacece, a native of the tropical parts of the western coast of Africa, and cultivated in other tropical countries. Col 'berg, or Kolberg, a fortified seaport of Prussia, in the Province of Pomerania, on the Persante, near its mouth in the Baltic. Pop. (1880), 16,027. Colbert, Jean Baptiste, Minister of Finance to Louis XIV., was born in 1619. In 1661 he was appointed Controller-General of Finances. Made Minister of Marine in 1669, he found France with a few old rotten ships; three years later she had a fleet of 60 ships of the line, and 40 frigates. He improved the civil code, introduced a marine code of laws, as well as the so-called Code Noir for the colonies; and statistical tables of the population were first made out by his orders. He died Sept. 6, 1683. Col 'Chester, a very ancient town in Essex, England. Pop., 28,395. Colchester, Charles Abbot, Lord, born October, 1757. He was returned to Parliament in 1795, waselected Speaker in 1802, and held that office fifteen years, dying in 1829. Col 'chis, a province of ancient Asia, on the east coast of the Pontus Euxinus or Black Sea, north of Armenia, and south of the Caucasus. It now forms the Russian Province of Imerethia, with the districts of Mingrelia and Guria. Cold is the term by which we signify a rela¬ tive want of sensible heat. There are, therefore, no determinate boundaries between cold and heat, and it is a mere arbitrary distinction to call the degrees of the thermometer below the freezing point, degrees of cold. When the atmos¬ phere, or any substance which comes in contact with our body, contains less heat than the body, it absorbs heat from the body, and we call it cold. Cold Cream is the term applied to a prepara¬ tion of fatty substances, which is used as a mild and cooling dressing for the skin. It may be pre¬ pared by heating gently four parts of olive-oil, and one part of white wax, till a uniform liquid mass is obtained, when a little color and scent may be added. Cold Harbor, The Battle of, was fought on June 3, 1864, near Cold Harbor, Va., between the Federal army under Grant and the Confederates under Lee. It was indecisive in its results. Cold Pit, or Cold Frame, in Gardening, is a simple contrivance for the preservation of half hardy plants throughout winter, and consists of a pit, walled or unwalled, and covered with a frame, either thatched or glazed. Colenso. See Natal, Bisiiop of. Coleop'tera, or Coleop'terous Insects (Gr. koleos, a sheath; and pteron, a wing), an order of insects, sometimes collectively called beetles, although that name is generally more limited in its application, and many of them are known by other names, as weevils, lady-bugs, etc. The glow-worm and the blistering-fly ( cantharis ) belong to this order. Cole'ridge, Samuel Taylor, English poet, born 0(4. 21, 1772. His chief works were Chris- tabel, The Ancient Manner, the Hymn Before Sunrise, and his magnificent translation of Schil¬ ler’s Wallenstein. He died in 1834. His daugh¬ ter, Sara, born 1802, died 1852, inherited much of her father’s genius. Cole'wort, a name given to some of the many cultivated varieties of Brassica oleracea, and applied, like the names borecole and kale, to varieties differing from the cabbage in their open heads of leaves, which are used as greens especially in the winter months. Colfax, Schuyler, born March 23, 1823. He entered Congress from Indiana in 1854, and was reelected for six consecutive terms. In 1868 he was elected Vice-President of the United States with President Grant, having previously served three terms as Speaker of the House. He died Jan. 17, 1885. Colic (from colon —see Alimentary Canal), a name employed by the later Greek and the Roman physicians to denote diseases attended with severe pain and flatulent distension of the abdomen, without diarrhoea or looseness of the bowels. Coligny, or Colignt, Gaspard de, a French admiral and general, born Feb. 16, 1517. Under Henry II. he was made an infantry colonel, and in 1552, Admiral of France. On the death of Henry II., Coligny became one of the great leaders of the Huguenots. At the battles of Dreux and Jarnac his skill saved the remains of the Protest¬ ant army. He was murdered in the massacre of St. Bartholomew, Aug. 24, 1572. Coli'ma, a name of various application iu Mexico.—1. A volcano of the Cordilleras, with an elevation of about 12,000 feet, in latitude 20° N., and not far from the western coast.—2. A terri¬ tory of the Confederation, with (1868) 63,333 inhabitants, extending about 100 miles along the coast; area about 3,400 square miles.—3. The capital of the territory, comprising nearly the half of its population.—4. A seaport on the Pacific, about forty miles to the southwest of the capital. Col'lar-beam, Strain'ing-beam, etc., the hori¬ zontal tie connecting a pair of rafters. Large roofs have two or more collar-beams. Collaring, the cylindrical part of the capital iu the Doric and Tuscan orders. It is often termed the neck. Collateral Security is an additional and sepa¬ rate security for the performance of an obligation, or the implement of a bond or covenant. Col'lect, a name of uncertain origin, given to certain short prayers in different church-liturgies. Collier, J. Payne, born in London in 1789. His Notes and Emendations to the 1632 folio Shakespeare created much excitement in the liter¬ ary world. He died Sept. 17, 1883. Col'lingwood, Cutiibert, Admiral Lord, born Sept. 26, 1750. Among the great naval vic¬ tories in which he bore a prominent part, were those of Lord Howe off Brest in June, 1794; of Lord Jervis off Cape St. Vincent in 1797; and of Trafalgar in 1805, where he held the second com¬ mand, and after Nelson was wounded became chief. A peerage was his reward for his gallant conduct in this battle. Collingwood died at sea, March 7, 1810. Collins, William, poet, author of the ode to The Passions, was born Dec. 25, 1721, at Chiches¬ ter, England, and died there in 1756. Collins, W illiam, R.A., an English artist, born iu London, Sept. 18,1787. Hedied Feb. 17, 1847. Collins, William Wilkie, son of the preced¬ ing, was born in 1825. He is widely known as a novelist and miscellaneous writer. His best known works are After Dark, The Dead Secret, The Moonstone, and The Woman in White. Collo'ilion (Gr. kollao, to stick). This sub¬ stance, on its first introduction, employed in sur¬ gery as a preservative of wounds, etc., from con¬ tact of air by means of the tenacious arid trans¬ parent film which it leaves on evaporation—and now, also, in a slightly modified form as the basis of a highly sensitive process for taking pictures by the agency of light—may be defined as a solu¬ tion of pyruxyline in a mixture of alcohol and ether, to which is added, for photographic opera¬ tions, a small quantity of some soluble iodide, bromide, or chloride. Collot D’Herbois, Jean Marie, born in Paris in 1750. Originally a provincial actor, the revo¬ lutionary movement attracted him to Paris, where his impudence, his loud voice, and his Almanack COLLUSION. 292 COLORADO RIVER. du Pere Gerard, which obtained the prize of the Jacobin Club, secured for him public recogni¬ tion, and he was elected to the National Conven¬ tion as one of the deputies for Paris. He was ap¬ pointed President of the Convention June 13,1793, and took bloody revenge on the inhabitants of Lyons for having once hissed him off the stage in the theater. Not less than 1,600 persons were de¬ stroyed by the guillotine and by discharges of grape-shot. In 1794 he was expelled from the Convention, and in March, 1795, was sentenced to deportation to Cayenne, where he died Jan. 8, 1796. Collu'sion, an agreement between two or more persons to defraud. Collyer, Robert, born in England in 1823, the son of a blacksmith, came to the United States in 1850, and worked at his trade for nine years. He became a Methodist preacher (1849-59), and later a Unitarian. He was the first pastor of Unity Church, Chicago, where he remained until 1879, and then went to New York. Col'man, George, commonly called “the Elder,” was born at Florence about 1733, was a successful English playwright and theatrical man¬ ager. He died Aug. 14, 1794. Colman, George, “ the Younger,” son of the preceding, was born Oct. 21, 1762, and held, for a considerable time, the office of examiner of plays. In industry he rivaled his father, and he received large sums for his dramatic writings, some of which continue in possession of the stage. He died Oct. 26, 1826. Colmar, a city ceded to France in 1697, and repossessed by Germany since 1870, the capital of Upper Alsace, stands on a plain near the Vosges, forty-one miles north-northeast of Strasburg. Pop. (1880), 26,106. Col'ocyntli (Qr.kolokyntliie), a medicine used as a purgative, is the dried and powdered pulp of the Colocynth gourd, Coloquintida, Bitter apple, or Bitter cucumber, a globose fruit about the size of an orange, of a yellow color, with a smooth, thin, solid rind. The plant which produces it, Oucumis (or Citrullus)coloeynthis, is nearly allied to the Cu¬ cumber. It is common in Asia, Africa, and Spain. Cologne' (Ger. Koln, the Golonia Agrippina of the Romans), a city and free port on the Rhine, in latitude 50° 56' N., longitude 6° 58' E. For¬ merly an independent city of the German Empire, it is now the capital of Rhenish Prussia. Pop. (1880), 144,751. The chief object of interest in the city is the cathedral, one of the noblest specimens of Gothic architecture in Europe. It is said to have had its origin in an erection by Archbishop Hildebold, during the reign of Charlemagne in 814. The present structure, however, was begun in 1243 and was not completed till 1880. Colombia. The United States of Colombia, formerly known as New Granada, is one of the most progressive of the South American repub¬ lics. It lies in the extreme northwestern angle of the continent, embracing territory between lati¬ tude 12° 20' N. and 2° 30' S. and longi¬ tude 65° 50' and 83° 5' W. On the north is the Caribbean Sea; on the northeast and east, Venezuela; on the southeast and south, Brazil and Ecuador; and on the west, the Pacific and Costa Rica. Its extreme length from north to south is 1,000 miles, and the extreme breadth from east to west 760; on the Isthmus of Panama, however, the breadth is but 28 miles. It has an area estimated at from 480,000 to 520,000 square miles. Pop., 2,880,633. Of these, less than 1,000,000 are whites, and about an equal number have Indian blood. The remainder are civilized Indians, mulattoes, savage Indians, and crosses between whites, Indians, and negroes. Three mountain ranges traverse the country; but between these are some fertile valleys and table¬ lands. The most important river is the Magda¬ lena, which empties into the Caribbean Sea. It is navigable for steam vessels to Honda, and thus furnishes a means of reaching the very heart of the republic. The Atrato, which falls into the Gulf of Darien, is navigable for 180 miles. The Chagres river, a small stream which flows into the Caribbean Sea, is of special interest, as being the line of the proposed inter-oceanic ship canal of Count de Lesseps. Rice, cotton, sugar, tobacco, and cocoa are grown on the coast, and the cereals on the uplands, but agriculture is in a backward condition. The exports, which are valued at $11,111,000, consist chiefly of the natural prod¬ ucts of the State, such as cinchona, cochineal, India-rubber, gold, etc. The mineral wealth is great, and has been developed to a limited extent. There are many silver mines near Bogota, and gold washings in the entire Atlantic region. The yearly exports of gold and silver are about $3,600,000. Coal, copper, iron, and salt are pro¬ duced in the neighborhood of the capital. Lead, quicksilver, and amethysts are also found. The first railway built in the country was the one across the Isthmus of Panama. Efforts are now making to construct roads leading into the in¬ terior. Large sums have been borrowed for this purpose, and the railways are being pushed to completion. Colombia is composed of the nine States of Antioquia, Bolivar, Boyaca, Cauca, Cundinamarca, Magdalena, Panama, Santander, and Tolima; and the form of government estab¬ lished by the Constitution of i863 resembles in many respects that of the United States. Colom bo, the capital of Ceylon, is on the western side of the island, in 6° 59' N. latitude, and 80° 4' E. longitude, the Jovis Extremum of Ptolemy, by which the mariners of antiquity steered for the port of Galle. Pop. (1881), 111,942. The mean annual average of temperature at Co¬ lombo is 80°. Colon. See Aspinwall. Colon, that portion of the large intestine which extends from the caecum to the rectum, which is the terminal portion of the intestinal canal. Whether it is derived from koilon, “hollow,” or kolao, “I arrest” (because the faeces are retained for a considerable time in it), is uncertain. It is divided into the ascending, the transverse, and the descending colon, and the sigmoid flexure. Colonel (from the Italian colonello, the leader of a column) is the highest officer of a regiment; any grade above this converts him into a general- otficer belonging to the army collectively, rather than to any one regiment. Colo'nia do Santis'simo Sacramen'to, a port of Uruguay or Banda Oriental, stands on the north or left bank of the Plata, nearly opposite to Buenos Ayres, and about 100 miles above Monte Video, the capital of the State. Colon 'na, a village in Central Italy, is noticed because it gives its name to the most celebrated and powerful of all the Roman aristocratic fami¬ lies—the Colonna—from which have sprung a Pope, several cardinals, generals, statesmen, and noted scholars. The Colonna palace, situated at the base of the Quirinal (Rome), is celebrated for its splendid gallery and treasures of art. Colonna, Cape (ancient Sunium Promonto- riurri), a headland of Greece, forming the south¬ ernmost point of Attica, in latitude 37° 38'N., longitude 24° 1' E. Colonnade', a series of columns placed at cer¬ tain intervals from each other, and arranged in various ways, according to the rules of art and the order employed. Col'ony (Lat. eolonia, from colonus, a hus¬ bandman; the first inhabitants of a colony being generally people of agricultural pursuits). The term is loosely used to embrace various classes of distant territories subordinate to or dependent on a parent state. A colony, however, properly means a body of people formed by migration to a distant region, where they support themselves by industry and the produce of the soil. Col'ophon, an Ionian city of Asia, about nine miles north of Ephesus, and near the sea-coast. It claims to be the native city of Homer. The Greek proverb, “To put the colophon to it,” meaning to terminate an affair, is said to have originated in the boast of the famous Colophonian cavalry, that their charge was usually the finisli- ing-stroke in battle. Hence, in old books, the conclusion, in which were stated the name of the author, and the place and year of printing, was called a colophon. Colorado, the thirty-eighth State, was admit¬ ted into the Union Aug. 1, 1876, under an Act passed March 3, 1875. Its organization as a Ter¬ ritory was effected in February, 1861, when parts of Kansas, Nebraska, Utah, and New Mexico, were set off to form the new district. The first American expedition to explore the territory was that under command of Maj. Z. M. Pike, in 1806, when the mountain region was par tially explored, and the mountain named Pike’s Peak, discovered. Col. S. H. Long visited the Territory fourteen years later, and in 1842-44, the “ Pathfinder,” Gen. John C. Fremont, made his celebrated journey across the Rocky Mountains. The first settlements were made in 1858-59, by miners, gold having been discovered in what is now Gilpin county, and within a few miles of Denver. From 1860 to 1862, the stream of immi¬ gration continued, and towns and cities grew up around the mines. It was interrupted by the Civil War, but after 1865 increased, and the growth of the Territory was rapid. Colorado is bounded on the north by Wyoming and Ne- bras.ka; east by Nebraska and Kansas; south by New Mexico and the Indian Territory; and west by Utah. It is situated between latitude 37° and 41° N. and longitude 102° and 109° W. It has an average length east and west of 380 miles; a breadth of 280 miles; and an area of 106,500 square miles, divided into thirty-three counties. It consists of three natural divisions; the mount¬ ain range, the foot-hills, and the plains. The Rocky Mountains run north and south through the center of the State, and consist of three parallel ranges with many peaks over 13,000 feet high. Within the space inclosed by these immense mountains are the “Parks,” which constitute the most re¬ markable natural feature of Colorado. These consist of extensive plateaus at an elevation of 9,000 to 10,000 feet above the sea level, hemmed in on all sides Dy the mountains, and containing some valuable agricultural land. The plains oc¬ cupy the eastern part of the State, and comprise about one-third of its area. The great ‘ 1 divide ” traverses Colorado northwest and southeast; sep¬ arates the waters of the South Platte and Arkan¬ sas, and forms the water shed of many of their tributaries. Colorado has numerous streams, the principal ones being the North and South Platte, and the Arkansas, Snake, White, and Green riv¬ ers, most of which flow through rocky canons and are not navigable. The South Platte has a fall of 6,000 feet between Montgomery and Den¬ ver, and one of the canons of the Arkansas is 1,500 feet in depth. The Rio Grande del Norte rises in the Saguache range of mountains, and flows south through the San Luis Park, but the Colorado river can scarcely be considered as be¬ longing to the State from which it derives sev¬ eral of its principal tributaries, and to which it gave a name. This is essentially a mining State, and is extremely rich in useful minerals. The gold-bearing strata extend north and south through the center of the State, the belt being about fifty miles in width. Gold is found in lodes and fissure veins, and also in gulches and placers in Gilpin, Clear Creek, Boulder, Park, and Lake counties. Since 1867 extensive and valuable silver mines have been discovered and worked, the most important deposits being in Lake county, or the Leadville district. Iron ores of good quality have been found; copper, zinc, and galena are abundant. Large beds of lignitic coal occur on the eastern declivity of the mount¬ ains, some of the veins containing thirteen feet of workable coal. The chief towns are Denver (the capital), Pueblo City, Leadville, and Central City. The pop. in 1880 was 194,649, and is now (1889) about 260,000. Colora'do Potato Beetle (Doryphora decem- lineata ), a small beetle, which, since 1861, has done great harm to the potato crops of the United States. It is of a yellowish- cream color, with ten black lines running down the wing-covers. The larvae, which do the principal mischief, e at first reddish-brown, and get paler with increasing age. Colorado River, or Rro Colorado, a large river which rises in the Rocky Mountains and falls into the Gulf of California. The main stream, known as the Green river, has its source in Fremont’s Peak on the western borders of Wyoming, so that the whole extent of its course must be upward of 2,000 miles. After receiv- Colorado Beetle. a, beetle, natural size; 6, cater¬ pillar. COLOSSUS. 293 COLUMBUS. ing the waters of the Yampuh and the White river, it flows south about 150 miles without any important augmentation till it meets with the great rival stream of the Grand river, which.by means of its numerous confluents drains so large a portion of the western versant in the State of Colorado. The canons through which the Colo¬ rado and several of its confluents force their way, render this one of the most remarkable river systems of the world. The Grand Canon alone extends a distance of about 200 miles westward from the junction of the Colorado Chiquito, and its walls rise almost sheer from the water’s edge to a height of from 4,000 to 7,000 feet. Further down is Black Canon, with a length of 25 miles and a height of 1,000 or 1,500 feet. Colos'sus, a Greek word of unknown origin, used to denote a statue very greatly beyond the size of life. Of modern colossi the most import¬ ant is Bartholdi’s Statue of Liberty, which stands on Bcdloe’s Island, in the harbor of New York. Colos'truui is the term applied to the first milk yielded by some mammalia after delivery. It differs very materially from ordinary milk, and generally appears as a turbid, yellowish, viscid fluid, similar to soap and water. Color, in Art, means either the pigment em¬ ployed to produce a certain effect to the eye, or the effect thus produced— i. e., the tint of a pict¬ ure. Recent investigation tends to regard as simple or primary colors, red, green, and violet. It is found impossible to resolve red, green, and violet (or blue) light into any other colors; whereas a yellow ray may be resolved into red and green, or compounded by mingling red and green light. But in popular acceptation, as in the scientific works of Brewster and others, the primaries are red, blue, and yellow. Compounded in various proportions, pigments of the three last men¬ tioned colors produce every tint that is physically possible, and in this respect may still be called primary. First, when combined in twos, they produce the three colors usually termed second¬ ary—that is to say, blue and red make purple or violet; yellow and red, orange; blue and yellow, green. The grays and browns, again, are com¬ pounds of all three of the primary colors. A colorist is an artist in whose works success in color is the prominent excellence. The greatest colorists are Titian, Correggio, Paul Veronese, Rubens, and perhaps his pupil, Vandyck. Color, in Heraldry. The colors used are generally red, blue, black, green, and purple; which are called Gules, Azure, Sable, Vert or Sinople, and Purpure. Tenne or tawny, and Sanguine or blood-color, sometimes occur, but they are not common. Yellow and white, again, are not colors in the heraldic sense, but metals; they are called Or and Argent, and are always represented by gold and silver. Col 'or blind 'ness, a term introduced by Sir David Brewster to denominate a defect of vision, owing to which certain persons are either unable to discern a single color, such as red, or to dis¬ tinguish between two colors, such as green and red, so that they may be said to be blind to red, or to be blind to one of two colors presented simultane¬ ously to the eye. One phase of the defect is chro- mato-pseudopsis—i.e. , false vision of colors; the other Daltonism, after Dalton the chemist, who suffered under it. It occurs in eyes whose power of vision, as to form and distance, is otherwise perfect. Colors, Military, are certain kinds of flags carried with the army. Standards, banners, pen¬ nons, guidons, ensigns, colors—all are military flags, each originally having a distinct meaning, now to some extent departed from. Colt, Samuel, born at Hartford, .Conn., in 1814, died Jan. 10, 1862. From his earliest youth he devoted himself to inventions, and after many years’ work produced the revolver named after him, the prototype of all pistols having a revolv¬ ing breech-chamber. Colum'ba, St. (called also St. Colum-cille and St. Colm), was born in the North of Ireland, Dec, 7, 521. In 546 he founded Derry, and, six or seven years afterward, Dtnrow, the greatest of all his Irish monasteries. In 568 he planted a monastery on the Island of Iona, and set himself to the great work of his life, the conversion of the Pictish tribes beyond the Grampians. He died in 597. Colmnbar'ium (Lat.), a dove cot or pigeon- house. When used in the singular it also signified a particular kind of sepulchral-chamber used by the Romans to receive the ashes of bodies which had been burned. Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, is a city of nearly 10,000 inhabitants. It lies on the east bank of the Congaree river, just below its junction with the Broad and Saluda, and is 124 miles north-northwest of Charleston, the principal seaport of the State. Columbia, British. This province, the west¬ ernmost of those composing the Dominion of Canada, lies between latitude 48° 20' and 60° N., and longitude 113° and 136° W. It is bounded on the north by the sixtieth parallel, on the east by the Rocky Mountains, on the south by the United States, and on the west by Alaska and the Pacific Ocean. Its area is 356,000 square miles, and its population, by the census of 1881, was 49,459, of whom 25,661 were Indians. Prior to 1858, this province, comprising the territories then known as New Caledonia, New Norfolk, New Georgia and New Cornwall, was under the Hudson Bay Company. In the year named above, British Columbia was organized, and Vancouver Island was annexed to it in 1866. In 1871 the province joined the Dominion of Canada. The capital is Victoria, on Vancouver Island. The form of Government is similar to that of the other provinces. Vancouver Island lies between latitude 48° 18' and 50° 55' N., and longitude 123° 15' and 128° 30' W. Its greatest length is 278 miles, and its breadth varies from 50 to 65 miles. Its area is estimated to be 16,000 square miles. Its pop., by the last census, was 9,991. The island was for some time claimed by the United States as constituting a part of the Louisiana purchase, but its possession was, by the treaty of 1846, confirmed to Great Britain. The island is separated from the continent by the Gulf of Georgia, 30 miles in width, which commu¬ nicates with the ocean by Johnson’s Strait on the north, and the Strait of Juan de Fuca on the south. The principal rivers of British Columbia are the Fraser, which rises in the Rocky Mount¬ ains, and, after a sinuous course of about 700 miles, for 100 of which it is navigable, empties into the Gulf of Georgia; and the Stachine and Simpson on the north. The Columbia rises in this province, in latitude 50° 30', and flows north to latitude 52° 10', where it turns to the south; its length is about 1,200 miles, and nearly 800 miles of its course is in British territory. The climate is much milder than that of the Atlantic coast in the same latitude, the winters being mod¬ erated by the warmer waters of the Pacific, though on the uplands, back from the coast, the thermometer often falls to 40° below zero. The eastern portion of the country is occupied by the Rocky Mountains, the highest summits being Mount Brown, 16,000 feet, and Mount Hooker, 15,700 feet; and the Cascade Mountains traverse the province from north to south at a distance of 100 miles from the coast. There are large tracts of fertile land along the seashore and in several valleys. The fisheries of British Columbia are among the richest in the world, and have been largely developed in some departments. The salmon of the Fraser river are extensively canned. Candle-fish, cod, herring, halibut, anchovies, haddock, etc., are caught in great quantities. Columbia College, originally known as King’s College, is situated in New York City, and re¬ ceived its first charter in 1754. It is a wealthy in¬ stitution, and has connected with it schools of law, mineralogy, and medicine in addition to the classical and mathematical departments. Columbia, District of, the seat of the Na¬ tional Government, as originally formed in 1789, occupied an area of 100 square miles. It included 60 square miles of Maryland and 40 square miles of Virginia, those States ceding the territory and all jurisdictional rights to the General Government. In 1846 the portion on the Virginia side of the Potomac was retroceded to that State. The Dis¬ trict as now constituted, lies between latitude 38° 51' and 39" N., and longitude 76" 58' and 77° 6' W. It is bounded on the southwest by the Poto¬ mac, and on all other sides by Maryland. Con¬ gress first met in Washington on Nov. 17, 1800, the city having been laid out in 1791. On Aug. 24, 1814, after the Battle of Bladensburg the British took possession of Washington, which was at that time entirely unprotected, and burned the Capitol, Presidential Mansion, and Congressional Library. From 1802 to 1871 Washington and Georgetown possessed Municipal Governments, while the legislative power over the entire Dis¬ trict was exercised directly by Congress. In 1871 a territorial form of Government was given, but this was abolished by the Act of June 20, 1874, modified by the Act of June 11, 1878, which placed the District under three commissioners ap pointed by the President. Under the Constitu¬ tion of the United States, inhabitants of the Dis¬ trict have no vote for presidential electors. Dur ing the Civil War Washington was several times threatened by the Confederate armies and was nearly captured. For further information see Washington, City of. Columbidae, a family of birds, often compre¬ hended under the general English names dove and pigeon, and forming the genus Columba (Lat. pigeon) of Linnaeus. They are generally ranked among gallinaceous birds, but exhibit points of resemblance to the order Insessores, and have by some naturalists been constituted into a distinct order, intermediate between these. Col'umbiue ( Aquilegia ), a genus of plants of the natural order RanuncuUicece, having five col¬ ored sepals, which soon fall off, and five petals each terminating below in a horn-shaped spur or nectary. They are natives of the temperate and colder regions of the Northern Hemisphere. One, Common Columbine (Aquilegia vulgaris). the common columbine (A. vulgaris), is found in woods, and has long been familiar as an inmate of flower-gardens. It is a perennial, generally three or four feet high, with flowers of curious struct¬ ure and considerable beauty. Colum'bium, or Tan'talum (symbol. Ta), is a rare metal found in the mineral tantalite, obtained from Bodeumais, in Bohemia, and from Sweden. Colum'bus, Christopher (the Latinized form of the Ital. Colombo, and the Span. Colon), the great navigator, is supposed to have been born at or near Genoa, in the year 1436, or, as others say, 1446. While in Lisbon constructing maps and charts for the livelihood of his family, lie im¬ bibed that idea of land to the westward which he was destined after long years to establish as fact. With the view, apparently, of better qualifying himself for his great enterprise, Columbus made several voyages to the Azores, the Canaries, and the coast of Guinea—then the limit of European navigation in this direction. He tried to obtain assistance from the King of Portugal, and finally obtained three small vessels, with 120 men, from Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. On Aug. 3, 1492, Columbus set sail from the bar of Saltes, near Palos. On October 12th he sighted land, which proved to be one of the Bahama Islands. Here he solemnly planted the cross, giving the island the name of San Salvador. After discov¬ ering several other of the West India Islands, in¬ cluding Cuba and Hayti, or San Domingo, at the latter of which, called by him Hispaniola, he set¬ tled a small colony, Columbus set sail again for COLUMBUS. 294 COMET. Spain; where he arrived on March 15, 1493. In September of the same year he set sail from Cadiz on a second expedition, with seventeen ships and 1,500 men. In this voyage, he discovered the CaribbeeIslands, Jamaica, etc.; but calumnies at home forced him to return in 1496. Having cleared himself with his sovereigns, he, in 1498, set out on a third expedition. This time, steer¬ ing more to the southward, he discovered Trin¬ idad, and the mouths of the Orinoco, and landed at Paria, on the coast of South America. He re¬ turned to Spain, and on May 9, 1502, sailed on an¬ other expedition, which, however, was unevent¬ ful, and returning once more to his native laud, he died in poverty at Valladolid, May 20, 1506. Columbus, capital of Ohio, stands near the center of the State, 100 miles northeast of Cincin¬ nati. The chief public institutions of the State are situated here—the capitol, the penitentiary, the State arsenal, and the asylums. Pop. (1880), 51,645. Columbus, a city of Georgia, stands on the Chattahooche river, 300 miles from its mouth. Pop. (1880), 10,123. Columel'la. —1. The central axis which re¬ mains, formed of the placentas, when the carpels of some fruits have separated from each other and from them.—2. The central axis of the spore-cases (capsules) of mosses.—3. The central axis around which the whorls of many spiral univalve shells are closely wound. Columella, Lucius Junius Moderatus, the most learned of Roman writers on agriculture, was born at Cadiz, in Spain, and flourished in the earlier part of the first century of the Christian era. Col'limn (Lat. columna), a pillar or post, usually cylindrical in form, employed for the purpose of sup¬ porting a roof, en¬ tablature, or other superstructure. As the Doric style of architecture was the earliest of the classi¬ cal styles, the Doric is naturally the sim¬ plest and most severe of the classical col¬ umns. In almost all j columns the shaft tapers gradually from the bottom to the top, thus imi¬ tating the natural growth of a tree, and at the same time conforming to a me¬ chanical rule for ob¬ taining the greatest amount of strength in upright bodies. When in order to support the roof which covered the Tuscan Column, gallery or any other superstructure, a second row of columns was introduced, it was usually of the Corinthian. Doric. , Ionic, lighter styles, Ionic or Corinthian, the lower col¬ umns being commonly Doric. Column, in Military Evolutions, is a mass of soldiers several ranks in depth, presenting a for¬ mation different from that which arises from spreading them out in line. There may be col uinns of brigades, of regiments, of battalions, or of companies, presenting a front of limited width, but a depth depending on the number of elements in the column. Colym'bidae, a family of web-footed birds, distinguished by short wings, legs placed so far back that the bird always assumes an erect po¬ sition when standing, broad, flat tarsi (shanks), and a compressed bill, pointed sit the tip. They are all extremely aquatic in their habits, and pos¬ sess great powers of diving as well as of swim¬ ming. Col 'za Oil is a non-drying oil obtained from the seeds of Brassica napus, var. oleifera, a variety of the plant which produces Swedish turnips. Colza is extensively cultivated in France, Bel¬ gium, Holland, and Germany; and, especially in the first-named country, the expression of the oil is an important industry. In commerce colza is classed with rape oil, to which both in source and properties it is very closely allied. It is a com¬ paratively inodorous oil of a yellow color, having a specific gravity at 60 Q F. of 0.9128, and it solidifies at 22° F. The cake left after expres¬ sion of the oil is a valuable feeding substance for cattle. Colza oil is extensively used as a lubri¬ cant for machinery. Co'raa, a Greek word used in medicine, to sig¬ nify a state of more or less profound insensibility, allied to sleep, but differing from natural sleep in its characters, as well as in the circumstances un¬ der which it occurs. In coma the patient lies on his back, and is either simply insensible to exter¬ nal impressions, or has a confused and dull per¬ ception of them, with restlessness and low delir¬ ium. The former kind of coma occurs in apo¬ plexy, epilepsy, and also in many other organic diseases of the brain and its membranes, of which, indeed, it may be said to be the natural termina¬ tion. It is also seen in narcotic poisoning, and most characteristically in poisoning by opium. Co'ma Bereni'ces (Lat. Berenice’s hair), a small and close cluster of stars near the equinoc¬ tial colure, south of the tail of the Great Bear. Comae'cliio, a fortified town of Central Italy, in the Province of Ferrara, and three miles from the Adriatic. Pop., 8,000. Comauclies, a tribe of North American In¬ dians, so called by the Spaniards, but known to the French as Padouques, and among themselves as Natini. They belong to the Shoshone family, and, when first met by white men, occupied the regions between the upper waters of the Brazos and Colorado on the one hand, and the Arkansas and Missouri on the other. They were brought to nominal submission in 1783 by the Spanish General Anza, who killed thirty of their chiefs. Their total numbers, estimated in 1847 as 10,000 or 12,000, are now reduced to little more than 3,000 or 4,000. Comayagua, a city of Central America, capi¬ tal of the Republic of Honduras, and of the de¬ partment of Comayagua, is situated in 14° 28' N. latitude, and 87° 39' W. longitude, on the right bank of the Ilumuya or Ulua river. Comb (Sax. camb). Combs seem to have been used by the ancients rather for adjusting than for fastening the hair, the pin or bodkin (acus) having been chiefly employed for the latter pur¬ pose. Both the Greek and Roman combs were generally made of boxwood, which was obtained from the shores of the Euxine; but, latterly, ivory combs came into general use among the Romans, as they had long before been amongst the Egyptians. The precious metals were also used for the purpose, as we may infer from the golden combs ascribed to the goddesses. The sides are hog-backed, and between them are set the riveted. By this contrivance, any damaged por¬ tion could easily be replaced. Many combs are Fine Tooth Comb. Royal Irish Academy. now made by an economical method called “ part¬ ing.” By the old process of cutting the material corresponding to the spaces between the teeth was wasted; by the method of part¬ ing, this is made available to form the teeth of a second comb. The plate of horn, tortoise shell, etc., is cut through by means of a stamp¬ ing-cutter, consisting of two thin chisels in¬ clined to each other. By simple machinery, the table carrying the plate is made to advance a dis¬ tance equal to the thickness of one tooth while the cutter is rising, and thus the successive cuts are made as represented. A slight pull is now sufficient to part the plate into two combs, the teeth of which only require filing and finishing. Combe, George, phrenologist and moral phi¬ losopher, born Oct. 21, 1788. His most important production is The Constitution of Man Considered in Relation, to External Objects (1828; 9th cd. 1860). He died in 1858. Combe, Andrew, DI D., brother of the preced¬ ing, was born Oct. 27, 1797, and died Aug. 9, 1847. His principal works are Observations on Menial De¬ rangement (1831) and The Principles of Physiology Applied to the Preservation of Health, etc.(1834). Combina'tion means the act of uniting or com¬ bining certain active elements; and it has come lately to mean the uniting together of persons hav¬ ing a common interest, with a view to promoting that interest. Thus, it may refer to employers uniting together to keep up prices or keep down wages; or it may apply to workmen uniting to¬ gether to keep up wages. Combretacese, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of trees and shrubs, all natives of tropical countries. It contains about 200 known species, most of which are characterized by astringency. Combus'tion is the term applied to the process of burning, which usually consists in the oxygen of the air uniting with the constituents of the com¬ bustible substance. Thus, thecombustion of coal is due to the oxygen of the air passing into a state of chemical union with the carbon and the hydro¬ gen of the coal, forming carbonic acid (C0 2 ) and water-vapor (H 2 0). Coinedie Framjaise, or Theatre Fran^ais, the National Theater of France, subsidized by the State for the advancement of Dramatic Art. The history dates officially from 1680, when Louis XIV. amalgamated by a decree the two rival companies of the Hotel de Bourgogne and of the Hotel Giff- negaud, the latter being a fusion after Moliere’s death in 1673 of the Tiff*litre du Marais and the Troupe de Moliere. Coin'et. The word is derived from the Greek koine, hair, a title which had its origin in the ramiiiiniiiiimiiiii 1 Ancient Irish Long Rack Comb Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. pectinated portions, varying in breadth from half comet of I8ti an inch to an inch and a quarter, according to the size of the bone out of which they were cut. hairy appearance often exhibited by the haze or The "whole is fastened together with brass pins luminous vapor, the presence of which is at first COMFREY. 295 COMNENUS. sight the most striking characteristic of the celes¬ tial bodies called by this name. The general features of a comet are a definite point or nucleus, a nebulous light surrounding the nucleus, and a luminous train preceding or following the nu¬ cleus. There are three comets whose periodicity is established, and whose paths are accurately known: 1. That of Encke, with a short period of 1,204 days. Its orbit does not extend so far as the orbit of Jupiter, and a slight acceleration in its periodic times of return has suggested the pos¬ sibility of the space, within our solar system at least, being occupied by a resisting medium, though of extreme rarity. 2. That of Biela or Gambart, having a period of six years and three- quarters. During the visit of this comet, in 1846, it was seen to separate into two distinct comets, which kept moving side by side till they disap¬ peared. On the return of the comet in the autumn of 1852, the distance between the tw o nuclei had much increased. Since then, although repeatedly due, it has not again been seen. 3. That of Faye, with a period of seven years and a •nlf. The' orbits of both these last mentioned extend beyond the orbit of Jupiter, but none so Donati’s Comet, 1858. far as that of Saturn. In the present century the most brilliant comets have been tlioseof 1811, 1843, 1858 (Donati’s), 1861, 1880, 1881, and the great comet of 1882. Com 'trey (Symphytum), a genus of plants of the natural order Bornginece, distinguished by a five-cleft or five-partite calyx, and a corolla en- Comfrey (Symphytum officinale). larged upward, its throat closed by awl-shaped scales. The species, which are not numerous, are natives of Europe and the North of Asia. The prickly comfrey ( S. asperrimum), a native of Siberia, 6 to 10 feet in height, has been highly recommended for feeding cattle. It has also been ascribed some anti-spasmodic properties, and is much used in domestic cough-candies. Comi'tia (Lat. cum, with or together, and ire, to go) were the legal or constitutional meetings of the Roman people, convened by a magistrate, for the purpose of putting a question to the vote. Com'ity of Na'tions—more frequently men¬ tioned by its Latin equivalent, comitas gentium — is that species of international legal courtesy by which the laws and institutions of one country are recognized and given effect to by those of another. See Story’s Conflict of Laws. Comma (,) The shortest punctuation mark used in orthography. It denotes a pause, an elis¬ ion, or a parenthesis; and is also used before a supplementary phrase in a sentence. Commandant', in Military Matters, is a tem¬ porary commander, in place of the real chief; such as a captain-commandant, lieutenant-com¬ mandant, etc. Command 'et% in the Navy, is an officer next under a captain in rank, and serves either as second in command in a large ship, or in inde¬ pendent command of a small vessel. Commander-in-Chief is the highest staff ap¬ pointment in the British army. In the United States the President is commander-in-chief of both the land and sea forces. Governors of States are commanders-in-chiefs of the State troops. Commelyna'ce®, a natural order of endoge¬ nous plants, consisting of herbaceous plants, with flat, narrow leaves, usually sheathing at the base. The order contains more than 260 known species, natives chiefly of w arm climates; but a few occur in North America. Tradescantia Vir¬ ginian, or spider-wort, common in flower-gardens, is a familiar example of the order. Commelyna ccelestis is an ornament of flower-gardens. Common'surable. Two quantities or num¬ bers are said to be commensurable which are of the same kind, and each of which contains a third quantity or number a certain number of times without remainder. Commerce, in its general acceptation, is the international traffic in goods, or what constitutes the foreign trade of all countries as distinct from their domestic trade. Commina'lion is from the Lat. comminor, to threaten, and is the name given to a penitential service used in the primitive church. See Bing¬ ham’s Antiquities. Commissa'riat is a name for the organized system whereby armies are provided with food, and daily necessaries other than those connected with actual warfare. Commis'sion, a writing, in the form of a war¬ rant or letter-patent (see Patent), authorizing one or more persons to perform duties or exercise powers belonging to another, or to others. Another class of commissions are those granted by Congress or State authority to a body of persons, either to in¬ quire into the condition of certain institutions or branches of the public service, or to exercise cer¬ tain powers, or execute certain measures for their improvement. Persons holding such commissions, deriving no other title from their appointment, are called commissioners—such as, for instance, the Inter-State Commerce Commission. Commission Merchant, or Agent, is a person employed to sell goods consigned or delivered to him by another wdio is called his principal, for a certain percentage, commonly called his commis¬ sion. Commissionaires are a class of attendants at European hotels, who perform certain miscellane¬ ous services. Commitment is the imprisonment of any per¬ son by warrant or order. When commitment is by warrant of a magistrate after examination and before trial, the confinement of the accused, being for safe custody and not for punishment, is reg¬ ulated by special statutes as to diet, optional em¬ ployment, visits, etc. Commitment may be for trial or further examination. Committee (Fr. comite), a portion, generally consisting of not less than three members, selected from a more numerous body, to whom some special act to be performed, or investigation to be made, is committed. But though a com¬ mittee usually consists of several members of the body by which it is appointed, it may consist of one member, or, what is more frequent, of the whole members acting in a different capacity from that which usually belongs to them. Commodore, in the navy of the United States ranks between a rear-admiral and a captain, the grade corresponding with that of a brigadier- general in the army. A commodore usually commands a squadron of ships on special service. Com'modus, Lucius Aukelius, a Roman Emperor, born 161 a.d., was the son of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. He was summoned to the throne on his father’s decease, March 17, 180. He was a glutton, a libertine, a debauchee, who wallowed in the most sensual abominations. He was despised by all good people, and was strangled by Narcissus, a famous athlete, Dec. 31, 192. Common Law, the ancient law of England as dis¬ tinguished from the statute law and from equity. In the United States it prevails except where overruled by statute or superseded by the code. For example in Illinois the common law prevails except where modified by statute. Common Prayer-book. This book contains the forms of public worship and administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies according to the use of the United Church of England and Ireland. It is, for the most part, a translation of such portions of the services of the ancient Catholic Church as were considered by the Reformers free from all objection. The Epis¬ copal Church in the United States uses the Com¬ mon Prayer-Book with some minor modifications. Commons, House of. See Parliament. Communion, Holy. The Lord’s Supper. Commonwealth, the style and title of the Government of England under Oliver Cromwell from Dec. 16, 1653, to Sept. 3, 1658, and under his son and successor, Richard Cromwell, until the restoration of Charles II. Various States of the American Union are known as commonwealths, e. g. , Massachusetts. Common Schools. In the United States the public or free schools are so-called in distinction from colleges and universities. The common school is at once the greatest glory of the country, and the greatest safeguard of its liberties. The earliest settlers of New England recognized the importance of primary education and made due provision for it. When the Northwestern Terri¬ tories were formed it was provided that every sixteenth section of the public lands should be set apart for the maintenance of common schools. The land thus granted amounts to 70,000,000 acres, in addition to which many grants have been made by State Governments. Since the close of the Civil War the common school system has been largely developed in the South. It is estimated that over $100,000,000 per annum is expended on these public schools. In several States attendance at the common schools is compulsory on all children of school age. In addition to the endowments of land furnished by the National and State Govern¬ ments, school-taxes are levied in every township, and every American child has the opportunity afforded him or her to obtain instruction in at least the rudimentary branches of education. Com munism, the name given to one class of the arrangements by which ceitain speculators have proposed to dispense with those laws of so¬ cial and political economy which are supposed to keep society together, through the influence of the domestic affections and the spirit of compe¬ tition, and to substitute in their stead a set of arti¬ ficial rules for the government of mankind. The word Socialist lias generally been applied to those who propose to interfere only with labor by abol¬ ishing competition and wages, lea ving men to work under the influence of public spirit, and making an equal division of the produce. See Socialism. The term Communist, on the other hand, has been applied to those who go a step further, and pro¬ pose to abolish the relation of husband and wife, with the system of domestic government which is founded on the parental authority. While Louis Blanc may be considered the head of the Social¬ ists—though his ultimate aim was work accord¬ ing to capacity, and payment according to wants —the representatives of the Communists are Rob¬ ert Owen, St. Simon, Fourier, Proudhon, and Enfantin. Connie 'mis, the name of a family, originally Italian, of which many members occupied the throne of the Byzantine Empire from 1057 to 1204, and that of Trebizond from 1204 to 1461.— Anna Comnena, who lived in the first half of the twelfth century, is both of historic and literary celebrity.— David Comnenus, the last representa¬ tive of the imperial race in Trebizond, was exe¬ cuted at Adrianople in 1462, with all his family, by command of Mohammed II. COMO. 296 CONCEPCION. Como, a city of Lombardy, Northern Italy, beautifully situated at the southwest extremity of the Lake of Como. Pop., 25,560. Como, Lake of (Ital. Lago di Como, ancient Larins Lacus), in Lombardy, Northern Italy, at the foot of the Lepontineand Rhsetian Alps,chiefly formed by the River Adda, which enters it at its north, and issues at its southeastern extremity. The total length is about 35 miles. Comodo an island in the Eastern Archipelago, 35 miles in length, by 16 in average breadth. Comorin Cape, the most southerly extremity of the Peninsula of Hindustan, being, in fact, a sandy accret ion to the termination of the Western Ghauts. Co'inoro Isles, a group of four islands in the Mozambique Channel, between Africa and Madagascar, in latitude 11°—13° S., longitude 43°—45° 30' E. The islands, which are of volcanic origin, are called Angaziya or Great Comoro, Anjouan or Johanna, Mayotta, and Mohilla. They are mountainous, the highest peaks rising above 6,000 feet. Pop., about 80,000. Compar'ison, in Grammar, and as applied to adjectives, is that which marks the degree in which the quality is attributed to the object, as compared with other objects. There are three degrees of comparison. The positive indicates the quality generally, without comparison; the comparative, a higher degree of the quality than is attributed to other things; and the superlative, the highest degree that is attributed to any of the things under consideration. There are two ways of expressing these degrees. 1. By an inflection or change of the word; as, hard, harder, hardest; happy, happier, happiest. This mode prevails almost exclusively in Greek and Latin. 2. By an additional word, as more happy, most happy. This may be called logical comparison; the other, grammatical. Com 'pass, Mariner's, is the name given to the instrument by which sailors are enabled to steer their course on the ocean out of sight of land, and when neither sun nor stars are visible. The ancients, to whom it was unknown, could seldom venture to lose sight of the coast. The directive power of the magnet seems to have been unknown in Europe till late in the twelfth century. It appears, however, on very good authority, that it was known in China, and throughout the East generally, at a very remote period. The Chinese annals indeed assign its discovery to the year 2634 b.c., when, they say, an instrument for indicating the south was constructed by the Emperor Hou- ang-ti. For a mariner’s compass the needle is fixed to a circular card, on which there isa star of thirty-two rays, marking the thirty-two points of the heavens. The north point of the card is immediately over the north end of the needle, and the card moves with the needle. The cardinal points are marked with the letters N., S., E., W.; and the intermediate points, by an ingenious system of notation, the principle of which is read¬ ily seen by inspection of the figure. Compasses, instruments for transferring and marking off: distances, or for drawing circles, ellipses, etc. The common compasses or dividers are simply two rods or “ legs” joined together at one end by a pivot-joint, and pointed at the other; when used for drawing circles, the lower part of one of the legs is replaced by a pen or pencil. Compensation of Errors, in Physics, a method of neutralizing errors which can not be avoided, by introducing ot hers into the experiment or obser¬ vation, of an opposite nature, and equal in amount. The compensation pendulum illustrates the principle. Competi'tion (Lat. a seeking together), “the act of endeavoring to gain what another endeavors to gain at the same time.” Its most apt exempli¬ fication is a race, where all are going to the same point, and all strive to be first there, while, though only one can achieve this object, some others will have the satisfaction of being nearer to success than the competitors who are behind them. The most important practical use of the word competition is in the political economy of com¬ merce, where it is the great motive power of pro¬ duction and enterprise. As an alternative to com¬ petition in modern times cooperation between producers and consumers has been introduced, and to acertain extent successfully. See Cooperation. Compiegne, a town in France, in the depart¬ ment, of the Oise. Pop. (1881), 13,567. Com 'plement is that which completes or makes up a given magnitude to some fixed magni¬ tude. It is most commonly used in mathematics, to signify the arc or angle by which a given arc or angle falls short, of a quadrant or right angle : thus, t he complement of an arc of 60° is one of 30°; and that of 30” is one of 60". The arithmetical complement of a number is the number by which it falls short of the next higher number expressi¬ ble by tens; thus: the arithmetical complement of 64 is 100—64=36. Complement, in Music, the quantity required to be added to any interval tocomplete the octave; for example, a fourth is the complement of a fifth, a third is that of a sixth, etc. Compos'itte (called by Lindley Asterace.e, and by some botanists Rynanther/E), a natural order of exogenous plants, distinguished by com¬ pound or composite flowers— i. e., heads of flowers which are composed of a greater or smaller num¬ ber of florets (generally of small size)congregated upon a common receptacle, and surrounded by bracts which form a leafy or scaly involucre, so as to resemble single flowers, which name they ordi¬ narily receive. The order contains both herba¬ ceous plants and shrubs; those which are natives of cold climates being generally herbaceous, and those found in warm regions shrubby, or even arborescent. Composi 'tiou, in Art, signifies such an arrange¬ ment of the separate objects represented as that they shall all manifestly tend to bring out, the cen¬ tral thought or idea which animates the whole. Composition, in Bankruptcy, a certain sum which creditors agree to receive from a bankrupt in lieu of full payment of his debts, and the accept¬ ance of which operates as a discharge to the bank¬ rupt, and reinvests him in his estate. Compostel 'la, Military Order of St. James of. St. James, the elder, was adopted as the Patron Saint of Spain, after the victory of Clavijo, and his relics were preserved at Compostella and an order named after him was founded in 1175. Com'posts are a kind of manure, consisting of mixtures of substances adapted to the fertilization of the soil, which being allowed to ferment, and undergo chemical changes for a considerable time in heaps, become more valuable than they were at first, or ever could have been if applied separately. Composts were formerly made of farm-yard ma¬ nure, and earth or lime in addition. Road- scrapings, peat moss, leaves, and clearings of ditches, also formed materials for the purpose. By allowing these to lie in heaps, for six mouths, of from 3 to 4 feet in depth, food was prepared for plants. Com pound Animals are those animals, ex¬ clusively of the lowest classes, in which individu¬ als distinct as to many of the powers of life, are yet united in some part of their frame so as to form one living system. Examples of this union are found in many animalcules and zoophytes, also in cestoid worms and ascidian mollusks. Compound Common Time, that species of measure containing the value of two dotted min¬ ims in a bar, or two dotted crotchets. Compound Interest, See Interest. Compound Triple Time denotes a measure of nine crotchets or quavers (beats) in a bar. Compounding of Felony is the offense of taking value for forbearing to prosecute a felony, and is punishable with fine and imprisonment. Compressed-air Bath, a large chamber in which patients sit under increased atmospheric pressure for a greater or shorter period. An at¬ tempt at this kind of treatment was made as early as 1662 by Dr. Henshaw, but failed, owing to the imperfection of the apparatus. The apparatus, as now used, is the invention of M. Emile Laburie, of Paris. Compressed-air Engine. The air engine is used principally in connection with rock drills in mines and other underground work where the supply of oxygen is limited. It is not improbable that the electric motor will eventually supersede it. Although compressed air has been used for working small engines in confined situations, it is not at all likely that it will ever come into extensii™ use, owing to the great waste of power attending it. This waste arises from two causes—first, the friction due to forcing the compressed air along a great length of pipe, and secondly, the loss from tlie dissipation of the great heat which results from its compression. In boring the Mont Cenis and Hoosac tunnels compressed air was used to work the rock-drills. Compressible Bodies. All bodies are com¬ pressible, but in different degrees. Many solids, especially those of a compact structure, have this property only in a slight degree. It was believed at one time that liquids were incompressible; more accurate experiments, however, have proved that this is not the case; water, for instance, subjected to a pressure of 15,000 lbs. to the square inch, loses ,}„ of its volume. Compurga'tors were twelve persons whom the law of our Saxon ancestors permitted the ac¬ cused to call in proof of his innocency, and who joined their oaths to his. They were persons taken from the neighborhood, or otherwise known to the accused. It was rather in the character of jurymen than of witnesses that the compurgators acted, for what they swore to was not their knowledge, but their belief. Comte, Auguste, the founder of the “Positive Philosophy,” was born at Montpelier, France, in 1795 or 1797 and died at Paris, September, 1857. He published several works on his favorite theme, the best known of which is Cours de Philosophic Positive (1830—1842; translated into English, by Harriet Martineau, 2 vols. 1853). Comus (from xdjjuoi, komos, revel, or a company of revelers) was, in the later mythology of the Greeks, the god of festive mirth. In classic mythology the personification does not exist. Concan, a territory in the Presidency of Bom¬ bay, lies between the Arabian Sea and the water¬ shed of the Western Ghauts, in latitude 15° 44' — 20° 22' N., and longitude 72° 52'—73° 45' E. Its length is 330 miles, and it varies in breadth from 25 to 50 miles. Con'ca ve. A surface is said to be concave when lines drawn from point to point in it fall petween the surface and the spectator; and convex, when the surface comes between him and such lines. Concealment, in Criminal Law. The con¬ cealment of an offender, after the commission of (he crime, with the view of shielding him from justice, is an offense which may be punished arbitrarily; but concealment, in consequence of an agreement before the crime was committed, involves the concealer in a charge of complicity in the principal crime. Concen 'trie. Circles are concentric when they have the same center, but radii of different lengths. Concepcion. 1. A city near the mouth of the Biobio, the principal river of the Republic of Chili, in latitude 36° 50'S. and longitude 73° 5'W. Pop., 20,000.-2. The bay of the Pacific Ocean which forms the harbor of the city above mentioned. It affords good anchorage.—3. The province of which the city above mentioned is the capital. Occupy¬ ing the entire breadth between the Andes and the coast, it is bounded on the south by Independent CONCEPTION OF OUR LADY. 297 CONE. Araucania, and contains 3,850 square miles. Pop. (1875), 151,365. Conception of Our Lady, an order of nuns, founded in 1484, in honor of the immaculate con¬ ception, by Beatrix de Sylva, sister of James, the first Count of Poralegro, in Portugal It was confirmed in 1489 by Pope Innocent VIII., who granted the sisterhood permission to follow the rule of the Cistercians. Con'cert, a musical entertainment of concerted pieces, symphonies, etc., sometimes interspersed with songs, performed by an orchestra of many instruments. Concerti na, a musical instrument of modern invention, the sounds of which are produced by free vibrating springs of metal, as in the accor¬ dion. The scale of the concertina begins with the lowest note of the violin, G, and ascends chromatically three and a half octaves to C. Concer to, a musical composition for a solo instrument, with orchestral accompaniments, cal¬ culated to give the performer an opportunity to display the highest mechanical skill, as well as intellectual cultivation in the art. It consists of three movements, each of which, like the whole, has a certain character, and, like the symphony or the sonata, requires a clear development and treatment of the motives, and a strict adherence to the rules of form. When the form is in any way abridged it is then called a concertino. Conchif'era (Lat. shell-bearing), in Lamarck’s arrangement of mollusks, a class containing those which have bivalve shells; Lamcllibranchiata and Brachiopoda. The term is still sometimes used. Coucli'oid of Nicome'des, a curve invented by Nicomedes, with the view of trisecting an angle, of constructing two geometrical means between two given straight lines, and of “ doub¬ ling the cube.” ConchoTogy (Gr. novxv, konehe, a shell, AoyoS, logos, a discourse), the science which treats of shells and of animals inhabiting them. Conclave (Lat.), either the place where the car¬ dinals assemble for the choice of a Pope, or the assembly itself. Concord, the capital of New Hampshire—called Rumford before the Revolution, from which Count Rumford took his title—is on the Merrimac river, fifty-nine miles northwest of Boston. Pop. (1880), 13,836. Concord, a town in Middlesex county, Mass., twenty miles northwest of Boston, is noted as the scene of one of the first battles of the Revolu¬ tionary War. Con'cord, by writers on music, is defined as the relation, harmony, or agreement between two or more consonant sounds. Concord 'ance, a book arranged in alphabetical order and showing in how many passages all, or at least all the more important, words in any work occur. Concor'dat (Lat. concordalum, a thing agreed on), although sometimes used of purely secular treaties, is now almost exclusively employed to designate a compact on ecclesiastical affairs be¬ tween the Pope, as head of the Roman Catholic Church, and the temporal ruler of a particular kingdom or state. Concordia, a city and the county seat of Cloud county, Kansas, is on the Republican river, in the center of a rich agricultural district, and is an important railway center. Pop. (1885), 3,445. Con'crete (Lat. concrescere, to grow together) is opposed to abstract. A concrete notion is the notion of an object as it exists in nature, invested wilhall its qualities, as any particular flower, leaf, or tree; an abstract notion is the notion of any attribute of that flower, leaf, or tree, such as its color, form, or height ; qualities which may be thought of independently of the objects in which they inhere, though they can not so exist. The abstract method of handling a subject is adapted to.speculation and reasoning; the concrete to poetic effect and impressive illustration. Concrete, a mixture of hydraulic or other mor tar with gravel or shingle, which, on hardening, forms an artificial conglomerate. The best con¬ crete is made by mixing hydraulic mortar with sand and sufficient water for complete hydration, and then adding the shingle or screened ballast, and then mixing them well together. An infe¬ rior concrete may be made by laying the shingle into the foundation or other place where the con¬ crete is required, and then pouring mortar upon it to fill the interstices bet ween the pebbles. Coucre'tion, in Medicine, a formation of solid, unorganized masses within the body, either by chemical precipitation from the fluids, or by the accidental aggregation of solids introduced into the system from without . In the former case, a concretion is termed a calculus; in the latter, the concretion may be either wholly composed of solids foreign to the body, or these may be mingled with the elements of the secretions, as with mucus, or calcareous matter. Thus beans, peas, needles, etc., introduced into the cavities of the body, have become the nuclei of concretions, by attracting around them mucus, or crystalline deposits from the urine. The most remarkable forms of concretion, however, are perhaps those formed in the stomach and intestines of man and the lower animals, from the more solid and indi¬ gestible parts of the food, or of substances improperly swallowed. Concu'(linage. The earliest Roman laws were distinguished for the strictness with which they treated marriage. They not only upheld thoroughly the principle of monogamy, but they fettered marriage itself with many burdensome forms. Hence arose the practice of a free unmar¬ ried man entering into a less strict relation with a single woman—a sort of permanent cohabitation. The offspring of such a connection, called nat¬ ural children, had not the rights of legitimate children, but they were recognized by the father. Concur'rent Jurisdic'tion. Jurisdiction is said to be concurrent, or cumulative, when it may be exercised in the same cause by any one of two or more courts. Conde, a French family which takes its name from the town of Condd, in the department of Nord. Condd, Louis de Bourbon, Prince de, born May 7, 1530. He engaged in an armed rebellion against his sovereign, was captured, released, and again took up arms; was captured a second time, and on March 13,1569, was murdered by a guard. Conde, Louis II. of Bourbon, Prince of, “ the Great Conde,” was the great-grandson of the preceding, and was born Sept. 8, 1621. He commanded the army against the Spaniards in the Netherlands, where he almost extirpated the foe in the Battle of Rocroi, May 19, 1643. At the head of troops collected in the Netherlands, he gained the Battle of Bleneau, in April, 1652, and immediately marched upon Paris. A bloody struggle took place in the street s of Paris. Many of Conde’s ablest adherents were killed, and he had to make peace. He afterward joined the Spanish forces and fought against his native country, but was pardoned and died in 1686. Conde, LouisHenry Josefh(1756-1830), Duke of Bourbon, and last Prince of Conde, was the son of Louis Joseph, Prince of Condfi. He died in 1830. Condenser, a part of the compound steam-en¬ gine, in which, by condensation of the steam already used under pressure, a partial vacuum is formed, which enables the resistance of the at¬ mosphere to be decreased. Supposing the mean steam pressure in the cylinder to be sixty pounds, and the atmospheric resistance to be fifteen pounds, it is obvious that the effective steam pressure is but forty five pounds. By interpos¬ ing the condenser, the resistance is reduced to four or five pounds (ten or eleven pounds below atmospheric pressure), and the effective pressure isthus increased to forty-nine or fifty pounds. In its general meaning the term condenser is given to many appliances of similar application. Condi'tion, in Logic, denotes that which must precede the operation of a cause. It is not regarded as that which produces an effect, but as that which renders the production of one possible. Condor (Sarcorhamphus grgphus), a vulture, and the largest of existing birds. It usually measures about 4 feet from the point of the beak to the extremity of the tail, and 9 feet be¬ tween the tips of its wings, while it is probable that the expanse of wing never exceeds 12 feet. The head and neck are destitute of feathers, and the former, which is much flattened above, is in the male crowned with a caruncle, or comb, while the skin of the latter in the same sex lies in folds, forming a wattle, dilatable at pleasure. The condor is a native of South America, where it is confined to the region of the Andes, from the Straits of Magellan to 4 s N. latitude. It is often seen on the shores of the Pacific, especially during the rainy season, but its favorite haunts for roost¬ ing and breeding are at elevations of from 10,000 Condor. to 16,000 feet. It deposits two white eggs, from three to four inches in length, its nest consisting merely of a few sticks placed around the eggs. By preference the condor feeds on carrion, but it does not hesitate to attack sheep, goats, and deer. Coinlorcet, Jean Antoine Nicolas de Cari- tat, Marquis de, French author, born Sept. 17, 1743. At the Revolution he was elected member for Paris in the Legislative Assembly, of which he was President in 1792. Accused, in October, 1793, he concealed himself, and consequently was outlawed. He was captured, and poisoned him¬ self April 9, 1794. Condott'ie'ri, the name given in the fourteenth century to the leaders of certain bands of mili¬ tary adventurers who, for booty, offered their ser¬ vices to any party in any contest, and often prac¬ ticed warfare on their own account purely for the sake of plunder. Conduct'or, on American railways, an officer who has charge of the train, collects fares, gives orders for stopping and starting, looks after the welfare of passengers, and occupies a position somewhat analogous to the guard on European trains. Conductors and Non-Conductors of Elec¬ tricity. If a rod of metal be made to touch the prime conductor of an electrical machine immedi¬ ately after the plate has ceased to rotate, every trace of electricity immediately disappears. But if the rod were of shellac, little or no diminution would be perceptible in the electrical excitement of the conductor. The metal in this case leads away the electricity into the body of the experi¬ menter, and thence into the ground, where it becomes lost, and it receives in consequence the name of a conductor. The shellac, for the oppo¬ site reason, is called a non conductor. Different substances are found to possess the power of con¬ ducting electricity in very different degrees The following series classifies the more common sub¬ stances according to their conducting powers, beginning with the best, and ending with the worst conductors. Conductors — The metals, graphite, sea-water, spring-water, rain-water. Semi-conductors—Alcohol and ether, dry wood, marble, paper, straw, ice at 32° F. Non-conduct¬ ors—Dry metallic oxides, fatty oils, ice at 13° F., phosphorus, lime, chalk, caoutchouc, camphor, porcelain, leather, dry paper, feathers, hair, wool, silk, gems, glass, agate, wax, sulphur, resin, amber, shellac. See Electricity. Cone. There are various kinds of cones, but the term is usually applied only to those having circular bases. The most common kind of circu¬ lar cone is the right cone, which may be con¬ ceived as being generated by the revolution of a right-angled triangle round one of its legs. The line from the apex of a cone to the center of the base is called the axis, and, in the right cone, it is CONE-SIIELL. 298 CONFIRMATION. Cone-shell. perpendicular to the base. In the oblique cone, the axis is inclined to the plane of the base at an angle other than a right angle. A truncated cone is the lower part of a cone cut by a plane parallel to the base.—Four curves, called the conic sec¬ tions, may be formed by cutting the right cone in different directions. Cone-shell {Coitus and Conidai), a genus and family of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Pectinibranchiata, having a shell of remarkably regular conical form. Coney Island, a watering- place on Long Island, a very popular resort for New York¬ ers in the summer. Brighton and Manhattan Beaches are known for their immense hotels, and for the races and other entertainments given there during the season. Confectionery, a term of rather vague application, but which may be held to embrace all preparations which have sugar for their basis or principal ingredient. Confarrea'lion was a peculiar mode of mar¬ riage in use among the Romans, and supposed to have been originally that practiced by the patri¬ cians. Its specialty consisted in the employment of certain words in the presence of ten witnesses, and in the performance of a religious ceremony in which panis farreus (bread made of spelt) was used. Confederate States, The “Confederate States of America,” although a misnomer, is the title popularly given to the quasi-political organi¬ zation which, from early in 1861 until April, 1865, maintained an armed rebellion against the United States. In 1801 several of the United States armed against the General Government, maintained armies in the field and privateers on the sea, obtained partial recognition from cer¬ tain European Governments; and the armed bodies thus set in motion were, at great cost of blood and treasure, finally subdued, peace and order restored, and the recognized machinery of Government again set in motion. Of the military features which distinguished this interregnum, the reader will find details under the headings of the various battles. In this place we design to speak onl}' of the manner in which the rebellious movement was inaugurated, and of the semblance of Government maintained. When in November, 1860, Mr. Lincoln was elected President, the Legislature of South Carolina, in session to choose Presidential electors, called a State Conven¬ tion. On Dec. 20, 1860, that body unanimously adopted an ordinance repealing the ratification by South Carolina of the Constitution of 1788, and in its own words “dissolving the union between the State of South Carolina and other States under the name of the United States of Amer¬ ica.” Similar ordinances were passed by State Conventions in Mississippi, Jan. 9, 1861; Florida, January 10th; Alabama, January 11th; Georgia, January 19th; Louisiana, January 25th and Texas, February 1st. These ordinances of secession were not submitted to the people for ratifi¬ cation, except in the case of Texas. Seven States having thus irregularly constituted them¬ selves separate commonwealths, each elected delegates to a Congress which began its sessions at Montgomery, Ala., February 4th. A provis¬ ional Constitution, being that, of the United States with some notable changes, was adopted, but was superseded by a permanent one on March 11th. This Constitution asserted the sovereignty and independence of each State, prohibited protection, recognized slavery, provided for a President and Vice-President, with a term of six years, and in most other details closely fol¬ lowed the lines of the United States Constitution of 1789. Meantime, the delegates of six States (those from Texas not being present) had elected Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, President, and Alex. H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice-President, of what was termed the Confederate States. Acts of rebellion occurred in most States south of Mason and Dixon's line; forts, arsenals, navy- yards and custom-Houses were seized by mobs or by the newly-constituted authority, and Federal soldiers were captured and sent North. When on March 4,1861, Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated the sole semblance of Federal authority in t lie se¬ ceding States was to be found at Fort Pickens, Fla., and Fort Sumter, S. C. On April 12th-14th the Carolinian troops fired on Sumter, thus beginning the war. Next day President Lincoln, by proclamation, announced the existence of an armed rebellion and called for 75,000 vol¬ unteers to suppress it. A convention in Vir¬ ginia passed an ordinance of secession April 17th; Arkansas did the same May 6th; North Carolina, May 21st; Missouri, Kentucky, Maryland, and Del¬ aware did not secede either by action of conven¬ tions or popular vote, but in the two first some sections went with the South and a border war began. Forty counties in the western part of Virginia repudiated the ordinance of secession, held a convention at Wheeling June 11 th, and pro¬ claimed themselves a new State, which was ad¬ mitted to the Union, under the name of West Virginia, June 19, 1863. The war, which began with the firing on Sumter, in April, 1861, practi¬ cally ending at Appomattox Court House, Va., four years later, cost hundreds of thousands of lives and thousands of millions of treasure. As to the political, financial, and diplomatic history of the Confederacy, it was characterized by fail¬ ure on all hands. The first election of President and Congressmen under the new Constitution was held Nov. 6, 1861. Davis and Stephens were chosen to the respective offices then held by them for a term intended to run to February, 1868. The provisional Congress gave way to a permanent Congress, in which thirteen States were represented. Stephens presided over the Senate, which numbered 26 members, and Thos. S. Bocock, of Virginia, wasSpeakerof the House, which had 106 members. The representation in the House was as follows: Alabama, 9; Arkan¬ sas, 4; Florida, 2; Missouri, 7; North Carolina, 10; South Carolina, 6; Georgia, 10; Kentucky, 12; Texas, 6; Virginia, 16; Mississippi, 7; Lou¬ isiana, 6; and Tennessee, 11 = 106. Of these, the delegation from Missouri and Kentucky were fictitious. The provisional Congress held four sessions and finally adjourned Feb. 17,1862. The first. Congress held four sessions, adjourning finally Feb. 18, 1864. Thesecond Congress sat from May 2 to June 15,1864, and from Nov. 7,1864, to March, 1865. The seat of Government was changed from Montgomery to Richmond, Va., early in 1862. Of Davis’ cabinets, provisional and permanent, the following were members; State Department— Robert Toombs, of Georgia, Feb. 21, 1861; IL M. T. Hunter, of Virginia, July 30, 1*61; Judah P. Benjamin, of Louisiana, Feb. 7, 1862. Treas¬ ury—Chas. G. Memminger, South Carolina, Feb. 21, 1861; Jas. L. Trenholm, South Carolina, June 13, 1864. War—L. P. Walker, Mississippi, Feb. 21, 1861; J. P. Benjamin, Nov. 10, 1861; Jas. A. Seddon, Virginia, March 22, 1862; Jno. C. Breck- enridge, Kentucky, Feb. 15, 1865. Navy— Stephen II. Mallory, Florida, March 4, 1861. Attorney-General—J. P. Benjamin, Felt. 21,1861; Thos. H. Watts, Alabama, Sept. 10, 1861; Geo. Davis, North Carolina, Nov. 10, 1863. Postmas¬ ter-General—Henry J. Ellet, Mississippi, Feb. 21, 1861; John II. Reagan, Texas, March 6,1861. The dates given are those of the respective appoint¬ ments. The South had the advantage of able leaders in t lie field; the disadvantage of over rated and incompetent men of affairs. Its Congress met principally in secret, and itsactual government was an ill-balanced military despotism. From almost the beginning the blockade, which de¬ stroyed at once all legitimate foreign commerce, pressed with iron heel upon the isolated South. Its financial difficulties began with its conception, increased with its adolescence, and culminated with its military downfall. Its paper currency, based on cotton which could not be sold, became utterly worthless long before the close of the struggle. Its diplomatic transactions were a fail¬ ure from the beginning. So, too, with the attempt to raise a navy. The piratical Alabama and her congeners destroyed many Northern merchant¬ men, and were the means of diverting much trade into neutral bottoms, and the Confederacy achieved little success at sea. When the war ended, the States which had been in rebellion laid down their arms, order was restored, and in a compara¬ tively short period the traces of the struggle were obliterated. The institution of human slavery was doomed when the first gun was fired at Sum¬ ter, and with this disturbing element removed the interests of North and Souili are bound to¬ gether closer than ever before. The interests of all sections are now identical, and the men who fought for secession recognize and acknowledge the benefits which have followed the downfall of disuionism. Confederation of tlie Rhine. During the war of 1805 several German princes, too weak to re¬ main neutral, were forced to ally themselves with France. The first to do so were the electors of Bavaria and Wurtemberg, who, in recompense of their services, were elevated to the dignity of kings by the Peace of Presburg, Dec. 26, 1805. Some months after (May 28, 1806) the Arch- Chancellor of tlie Empire announced at the Diet that he had chosen as his coadjutor and succes¬ sor Cardinal Fesch, the uncle of Napoleon, a thing entirely contrary to the constitution of the Germanic Empire. Finally, at Paris, on July 12, 1806, sixteen German princes formally signed an act of confederation, dissolving their connection with the Germanic Empire, and allying them¬ selves with France. These sixteen princes were —the Kings of Bavaria and Wiirtemberg, the Arch-Chancellor, the Elector of Baden, the new Duke of Cleves and Berg (Joachim Murat), the Landgraf of Hesse-Darmstadt, the Princes of Nassau-Usingen, Nassau-Weilburg, Holienzol- lern-Hechingen,Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen,Salm- S.dm, Salm-Kyrburg, the Duke of Arenberg, the Princes of Isenburg-Birstein and Lichten¬ stein, and the Count of Leyeu. During the years 1806-1808, several other petty German sovereigns, alarmed at the triumphs of Napoleon, hastened to enroll themselves members of this league; and at the close of 1808 it embraced a territory of 122,236square miles, contained a pop. of 14,608,877 souls, and kept up an army of 119,- 180 men. The utter ruin which overtook the French army in the Russian campaign acted like a solvent on the Confederation, and tlie year 1813 saw it vanish like mist in the sudden outburst of German patriotism. Confession is the verbid acknowledgment of sin. Among the Jews it was the custom, on the annual feast of expiation, for the High Priest to make confession of sins to God in the name of the whole people. In the Christian Church public offenders were from an early period put to open penance. In the Roman Catholic Church confes¬ sion, in order to be fruitful, must be accompanied by contrition and a purpose of amendment. It commonly embraces the sins committed since the last confession, but may include a longer period, and even the entire life. Confession is prescribed in the ritual of the Greek, the Russo-Greek, the Coptic, the Syrian, and the other Oriental churches. The Lutheran Church professes (ac¬ cording to the 11th Art. of the Augsburg Confes¬ sion) “ that private confession must lie retained in the church; but that full and particular statement of all sins is not necessary.” The Church of Eng¬ land employs a general form of confession and absolution in its morning and evening .services, but retains private confession in the rubric for visitation of the sick. The Scotch churches do not recognize it at all.— Confession, in Law, is the admission of his guilt by an accused person. Confession, Judgment by, is judgment against a defendant on his confessing both the facts and law alleged by the plaintiff. An agreement to confess judgment in case of default in payment is a common mode of securing money on loan, but is subject to strict technical regulations. Confes’sional, the seat or recess in which the priest sits to hear confession in a Roman Catholic Church. Confirmation, a Latin word which signifies strengthening. In the ancient church, the rite so named was administered immediately after baptism, if the bishop happened to be present at the solemnity, which is still the custom in the Greek and African churches. In the Roman Catholic Church, for the last 300 or 400 years, the bishops have interposed a delay of seven years after infant baptism; in the Lutheran Church, the rite is usually delayed for from thirteen to sixteen years; and in the English Church, from fourteen CONFISCATION. 299 CONNECTICUT. to eighteen years. There is, however, in the lat¬ ter church no limit to the period. The ceremony consists in the imposition of hands by the bishop, accompanied by an invocation of the Iloly Ghost as the Comforter and Strengtliener. But both in the Lutheran and English Churches, the cere¬ mony is made the occasion of requiring from those who have been baptized in infancy, a re¬ newal in their own persons of the baptismal vow made for them by their godfathers and god¬ mothers, who are thereby released from their re¬ sponsibility. Conftsea'tion, forfeiture of lands or goods to the Government; as part of the punishment for certain crimes. Confu'cius, a Chinese sage, born June 19, 551 b.c. His own name was Kong, but his disciples called him Kong-fu-tse (i. e., Kong, the Master or Teacher), which the Jesuit missionaries Latinized into Confucius. Confucius traveled throughout the country, preaching his system of morals, for it is in no sense a religion, and died in 479 b.c. Cou'ger, or Con'ger-Eel {Conger), a genus of marine fishes of the eel family ( Murcenidaf), having the tail more elongated and pointed than the fresh water eels, the dorsal fin commencing much Conger-Eel. nearer the head, and the teeth of the upper jaw, although slender, placed so close together as to form a cutting edge. The species are not numer ous. Its form much resembles that of a fresh¬ water eel; its color is brown above, passing into dull white beneath, the fins whitish, edged with black, and the lateral line almost white. It at¬ tains a large size, often 5 or (5 feet long, some¬ times 10 feet, and 18 inches in circumference, weighing more than 100 pounds. Conges'tion of Blood, also called Fullness of Blood, Vascular Turgescence, Hypersemia (vrep, hyper, excess; aijua, aima, blood), is described as being either active or passive. Active congestions are always parts of a morbid process, such as inflammation, tumor, or softening of texture; while passive congestions are almost always deter¬ mined by some mechanical cause of obstructed or retarded circulation. Conglomerate, or Plumpud 'ding-stone, a rock consisting of round, water-worn pebbles, com¬ pacted together into stone. These pebbles consist of portions of hard rock, frequently of quartz. They can sometimes be traced to their parent rock. Con'go, in the widest sense of the name, includes all the countries on the west coast of Africa lying between the equator and latitude 18° S.; but more definitely the name is given to the territory lying between the Rivers Dando and Congo, or Zaire. At its mouth, on the Atlantic seaboard, the Congo is nearly 10 miles wide and over 160 fathoms in depth. Its upper course remained unknown till Mr. Stanley identified the Congo with the Lualaba, and so connected it immediately with the great systempf lakes south and west of Lake Tanganyika, and less directly with Tanganyika itself. The former chain of lakes, examined by Livingstone in the hope that here he might finally fix the sources of the Nile, were long suspected to drain toward the Congo— a suspicion confirmed by Cameron. But Dir. Stanley and his followers, striking the Lualaba (known higher up as Chambezi and Luapula) at Nyangwe in November, 1876, followed its course persistently in the face of enormous difficulties, fighting no less than thirty-two battles; till in August, 1877, he found it, after “changing its name scores of times,” reach the Atlantic as Congo, Kwango, and Zaire. From the Cliibale Mountains to its mouth it has a length of 2,900 miles, and is said by Stanley to drain an area of 1,300,000 square miles. It brings down a volume of water exceeded only by the Amazon. After 1878, Mr. Stanley, as representative of the Inter¬ national African Association, under the presi¬ dency of the King of the Belgians, proceeded to open up the Congo to commerce and civilization; and by 1884 had established thirty stations on the river, had made roads at Yellala, and launched steamers. The Congo Free State was organized in 1884. Congregation (Lat. con, together; grex, a flock), an assembly, generally a religious assem¬ bly; in its most ordinary use, an assembly of Christians met in one place for worship. Con'grcss, an assembly either of sovereign princes, or of the delegated representatives of sovereign States, for the purpose of considering matters of international interest. (See United States.) Congreve, Richard, an English essayist; born Sept. 4, 1818. Is well-known by his writings on positive philosophy and religion. Congreve, Sir William, Bart. (1772-1828), the inventor of the Congreve rocket, procured a commission in the artillery, became Lieutenant- General, and assisted the Duke of York in the changes introduced by him into the management of the army. Congreve, William, an English dramatist, born about 1672. He produced a number of successful plays, and held various public offices. He died Jan. 19, 1729. Conic Sections. A conic section is the curve in which a plane cuts a cone, which is defined in Euclid’s Elements as a “solid figure described by the revolution of a right-angled triangle about one of the sides containing the right angle, which side remains fixed.” Couif'era; (Lat. cone-bearers), an important nat ural order of exogenous plants, containing the pines, firs, juniper, yew, etc. Coniros'tres, a tribe or section of the order of birds called I uses sores, and characterized by a strong conical bill, without notches. Among them are finches, sparrows, buntings, linnets, larks, plantain-eaters, colies, crows, birds of paradise, starlings, and even liornbills. Conjuga'tion (Lat. a connecting or yoking together), a term in grammar applied to a con¬ nected view or statement of the changes of form that a verb undergoes in its various relations. The forms usually included under this term are those that serve to mark: 1. Person, or the dis¬ tinction between the speaker, the spoken-to, and the spoken-about; as, (I) write, (thou) writest, (he) writes. 2. Number; as (John) writes, (they) write. 3. Tense, or time; as (I) write, wrote, have written, will write 4. Mood, or the man¬ ner in which the action is presented. When the action is simply asserted, it is the indicative mood, as (he) wrote; when put as a supposition or condition, it is the conditional (subjunctive) mood, as, if he wrote. The potential mood ex¬ presses the power of doing the action, as, he can write; and the imperative commands the doing of it—(you) write. The infinitive mood expresses the action without limitation of any kind—to write; as it makes no affirmation, it is, strictly speaking, not a verb, but a kind of abstract noun. The two participles, the one expressing the action as in progress (writing), the other as completed (written), may be classed with the infinitive, as not affirming anything. In opposition to the infinitive and the participles, the other parts of the verb are called finite. 5. Voice, or the distinction be¬ tween active and passive subject, as—-active, (he) wrote (the letter); passive, (the letter) was written (by him). Conjugation of Cells, a union of two distinct cells of a plant in order to reproduction. It has been observed only in the Confervacem and THatom- acece. Two cells come in contact, as by two filaments of a Conferva being brought together, and little projections are formed from each, the points of which are absorbed, and thus a tube is formed through which one of the cells empties itself into the other. The latter then becomes a mother-cell, and produces spores. Coujunc'tion, in Astronomy, is one of the aspects of the planets. Two heavenly bodies are in conjunction wdien they have the same longi¬ tude—that is, when the same perpendicular to the ecliptic passes through both. If they have, at the same time, the same latitude—that is, if they are both equally far north or south of the ecliptic—they appear from the earth to be in the same spot of the heavens, and to cover one another. The sun and moon are in conjunction at the period of new moon. Conjunctions, one of the “parts of speech,” or classes, into which grammarians divide words. Conjunctions serve the purpose of connecting sentences, parts of sentences, and single words; as, “Day ends, and night begins. William and John learn Latin. Charles and James carried the basket between them.” In the first sentence, and connects two separate affirmations into one com¬ pound sentence. The same is true in the second — the separate affirmations being, “William learns Latin,” and “ John learns Latin.” In the third sentence, and connects only the two words, “Charles” and “James,” as it can not be affirmed of either of them alone that he “carried the bas¬ ket.” In most cases, however, it can be shown that, logically at least, two affirmations are in¬ volved, and that the conjunction really connects the affirmations. Conkling, Roscoe, born at. Albany, N.Y., Oct. 30,1829. He served in Congress from 1858 to 1862. In 1864 he was again elected to the Lower House, and reelected in 1866, but the following year was sent to the Senate. In 1876 he was a prominent candidate for the Republican nomination for Pres¬ ident, but was defeated. In 1880 he nominated General Grant at the Chicago convention, and took a leading part in the historic struggle which fol¬ lowed. Defeated on this point, he was conceded the selection of Vice-President, and named Chester A. Arthur, of New York, for the place. When Garfield became President, Conkling demanded the control of Federal appointments in New York, and, this being refused, he and his colleague, Thos. Platt, resigned from the Senate and solicited reelection. After a long contest in the New York Legislature they were defeated. Mr. Arthur, suc¬ ceeding to the Presidency after Garfield’s murder, offered Mr. Conkling a Supreme Court judgeship, which he declined. In 1884 Mr. Conkling made a bitter fight against Blaine in the nominating convention. He died on April 17, 1888. Coimara 'c6se, a natural order of dicotyledonous or exogenous plants, consisting of trees and shrubs, sometimes climbing, with compound alternate leaves, destitute of stipules; the flowers in racemes or panicles. The best known product of this order is called zebra wood, the wood of a large tree which grows in Guiana, Omplutlobium lamberti. Con'naught, the westernmost and smallest part of the four provinces of Ireland. It is bounded north and west by the Atlantic; east, by Ulster and Leinster, from the latter of which it is sepa¬ rated by the Shannon; and south, by Munster. It contains the Counties of Galway, Leitrim, Mayo, Roscommon, and Sligo. Greatest length from north to south, 105 miles; greatest breadth, not including Achil Island, 92 miles. Area, 6,863 square miles. Pop. (1881), 817,197, having dimin¬ ished by more than 600,000 since 1841. Connaught, Arthur, Duke of, third son of Queen Victoria, was born May 1, 1850, and mar¬ ried the Princess Margaret Loui e of Prussia in 1879. Connecticut, the largest river to the east of the Hudson in the United States, rises on the south border of Lower Canada, near 45° N. latitude, and, after a fall of 1,600 feet and a south-south- west course of at least 400 miles,enters Long Island Sound, in 41° 16' N. latitude. Connecticut, the most southwesterly State of New England, is situated in latitude 41°—42° 3' N., and longitude 71® 55'—73® 50' W. Area, 4,990 square miles. Pop. (1880), 622,700. About one-fourth of the population is employed in man¬ ufacturing, mechanical trades, and mining; about 44,000 in agriculture, and 51,000 in professional and personal services. The climate of the State, though changeable, is mild and healthful. During CONNEMARA. 300 CONSTITUTION. the Civil War, Connecticut furnished 55,864 men to the army. Respectively to the west and east of the Connecticut river are the Housatonic and the Thames, of which the former is navigable twelve miles and the latter fourteen. Many smaller streams afford valuable water-power. The chief towns are Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport, New Lon¬ don, and Norwich, the second and fourth being the principal ports, and all of them being accessi¬ ble from the sea. The colleges are three in num¬ ber, and the schools of every grade may stand a comparison with any in the Union. The soil is better fitted for pasturage than for tillage. The minerals are iron, plumbago, marble, and free¬ stone. The staple productions are butter, cheese, wool, maize, oats, barley, wheat, flax, hemp, to¬ bacco, and cider. In-1880, there were 4,488 man¬ ufactories in the State, employing 113,000 hands (annual produce worth $185,680,000); the cotton manufactories alone employed 15,500 persons. Connema'ra, a district in the west of Galway, Ireland, indented by numerous bays from the Atlantic, whence it derives its name. Connoisseur, the French term by which we designate persons who, without being them¬ selves artists, are supposed to possess a discrimi¬ nating knowledge of the merits of works of art. Co'noid, a solid formed by the revolution of a conic section round its axis; such are the sphere, paraboloid, ellipsoid, and hyperboloid. Consanguin'ity is relationship by blood, as distinguished from affinity, or connection by marriage. Conscription is not properly synonymous with compulsory military service. Littre defines it, “ The call to military service by the drawing of lots.” Consecration, the act of devoting anything to sacred uses. The .Mosaic law ordained that all the first-born both of man and beast should be consecrated to God. Cousec'utive, a term in Music, applied to oc¬ taves and fifths, which, according to the rules of harmony, are strictly forbidden. Conservatory (Jfal. Conservatorio, Fr. Conser- vatorie , Ger. Conservatorium \ a name applied to institutions for training in music and for preserv¬ ing the true theory and practice of the art. The principal conservatories are those of Milan, Paris, Brussels, Prague, Vienna, and Leipsig. Conserv'atory, in Horticulture, a house for the cultivation of tender plants, which, although re¬ quiring protection from frosts, and a little assist¬ ance of artificial heat, do not need the heat of the hot-house or stove. Con'serves are described by Cooley in his Cyclopcedia of Practical Receipts, to be “ recent veg¬ etable matter, as flowers, herbs, roots, fruit, and seed, beaten with powdered sugar to the consist¬ ence of a stiff paste, so as to preserve them as nearly as possible in their natural freshness.” They are made by druggists as vehicles for more active medicines, and by confectioners as sweet¬ meats. Consign'ment, in Mercantile Law, is the term applied to goods which are placed in the hands of an agent or factor, for sale, or for some other specified purpose. Consist'ory (Lat. Consistorium), properly, a place of assembly, but in the later Latin the word came to signify the particular place where the Privy-Council or Cabinet of the Roman Em peror met, and after the time of Diocletian and Constantine, the Council itself. Con'sole (Fr.), in Architecture, a projection resembling a bracket, frequently in the form of a letter S, used to support cor¬ nices, or for placing busts, vases, or fig¬ ures on. Con'sols, a con¬ traction of consoli¬ dated annuities. In incurring the na¬ tional debt, the English Government Console. borrowed money at different periods on special conditions, being generally the payment of an annuity of so much per cent, on the sum borrowed. Great confusion arose from the variety of stocks thus created, and it was thought expedient to strike an average of their value, and consolidate them into one fund, kept in one account at the Bank of England. The Consolidated Annuities’ Act was passed in 1757. Con'sonance, in Music, a term applied to com¬ binations of sounds, whose vibrations when heard together so satisfy the ear that no other sound is wished for, or expected to follow. Con'sort, literally, one who throws in his life with another. In English constitutional law, the term is applied to the husband or wife of the reigning sovereign, viewed not in a private but a public capacity, as participating to a certain limited extent in the prerogatives of sovereignty. Conspiracy, in Law, is an agreement between two or more persons to do certain wrongful acts, which may not, however, be punishable when committed by a single person, not acting in con¬ cert with others. Constable (Lat. Conslabulus), an officer of the peace. Con'stance, Lake (called by the Germans Bodensee or Bodmansee, from the old castle of Bodman—the Lacus Brigantinus of the Romans), lies on the north side of the Alps of Switzerland, and forms a meeting-point of the five territories— Baden, Wurtemberg, Bavaria, the Tyrol, and Switzerland. It has an elevation variously esti¬ mated at from 1,250 feet to 1,385 feet above the sea. Lake Constance is traversed by the Rhine from east to west; its greatest length is about 44 miles, utmost breadth, 9 miles, and depth 964 feet. Constance, or Kostnitz (anciently (Jonstantia), a city of Baden, on the south shore of the Lake of Constance, at the place where the Rhine connects the upper and lower lakes. Pop. (1880), 13,372. Con'stant is the name given, in mathematical analysis, to a quantity which remains the same for all cases of the problem, in opposition to a variable. Constant, Benjamin, painter, was born in Paris, June 10, 1845, and is one of the most suc¬ cessful artists of the modern French school. Constantine', the capital of a province of the same name (the easternmost province of the French colony of Algeria). Latitude 36° 22' N., longi¬ tude 6° 37' E. It is 830 feet above the river, and 162 feet above the sea. Pop. (1881), 38,379, of whom some 7,000 are Europeans. Con'stantine I., Flavius Valeiiius Aure¬ lius, surnamed “ the Great,” a Roman Emperor, born 272 or 274 a.d., at Naissus, in Mcesia. He first distinguished himself by his military talents under Diocletian, in that monarch’s famous Egypt ian expedition, 296; subsequently he served under Galerius in the Persian War. He became Emperor on the death of his father in 306, and after several years’ fighting secured the crown in 312. In 323, Constantine defeated Licinius in battle, and ultimately put him to death. Constan¬ tine was now the sole governor of the Roman world. He chose Byzantium for his capital, and in 330 solemnly inaugurated it as the seat of government, under the name of Constantinople, or City of Constantine. In 324, he put his son, Crispus. to death on a charge of treason. Con¬ stantine died July 22, 337. Constantine, Paulowitch, a Russian Grand- Duke, born May 8, 1779, was the second son of the Emperor Paul I. After the Congress of Vienna, the Government of Poland was intrusted to him by his brother, the Emperor Alexander. In January, 1822, he executed a private deed by which he resigned his claims to the throne in the event of Alexander’s death; and when that event took place, in 1825, he adhered to this resigna¬ tion, although he had meanwhile, in his absence, been proclaimed Emperor in St. Petersburg. The succession thus fell to his younger brother, Nicholas. Constantine died of cholera at Vitebsk, on June 27, 1831. Constantine, Nicolaewitcii, Grand-Duke of Russia, born Sept. 21, 1827, is the second son of the late Emperor Nicholas, and the uncle of Alexander III. He is Grand-Admiral of the Rus¬ sian fleet, and holds, besides, innumerable mili¬ tary offices. During the Crimean War, lie com¬ manded the Russian fleet in _ the Baltic, and directed the defensive preparations which held the English and French armaments in check before Cronstadt. On the outbreak of the Polish insurrection in 1862, he held the office of Viceroy of Poland for three months. In January, 1865, he was appointed President of the Council of the Empire. Constantinople, called by the Tinks Stamboul or lstamboul, was originally called Byzantium. In 330 a.d. , the Emperor Constantine made it the capital of the Roman Empire, and called it after his own name, Constantinople. It continued thenceforth to be the residence of the Roman, and afterward of the Byzantine Emperors, till in 1453 it was taken by the Turks. Since that time it has been the capital of Turkey, and the principal residence of the Sultans, it is situated in latitude 41° N., and longitude 28° 59' E., on the European side of the Channel of Constantinople or Thra¬ cian Bosporus, near to its opening into the Sea of Marmora. The pop. in 1886 was 873,565. Constella'tion (Lat, con, together, and Stella, a star), a group of stars. The stars have been formed into artificial groups, which have received names borrowed from fancy or fable. These groups are called constellations. This traditional grouping is found a convenient classification, and is the basis of nomenclature for the stars among astronomers. Constipa'tion, a state of the system marked by an irregular and sluggish action of the bowels upon their contents, due either to defective secre¬ tion of the juices of the intestinal mucous mem¬ brane, or to an imperfection of the peristaltic movements. The use of brown bread, or of len¬ tils, oatmeal porridge, of green vegetables and salads, or of ripe fruits; the plentiful employment of salt, or of saline drinks, or of many natural mineral waters, and active exercise, especially by walking or riding on horseback in the open air, tend to avert this disease. Constitution, in Politics (constitutio, from Lat. constituere, to setup, or establish). In its modern acceptation it^ignifics a system of law established by the sovereign power of a State for its own guidance. The Constitution of the United States, drawn up by a convention in 1787, is contained in a code of articles. It was ratified separately by each State, and thenceforward became the positive and exclusive statement of the Constitu¬ tion. It reads as follows: We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tran- auillltv, provide for the common defense, promote the gen¬ eral welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves CONSTITUTION. 301 CONSTITUTION. and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution lor the United States of America. ARTICLE I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested In a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year, by the people of the several States; and the Electors in each State snail have the qualifications requisite for Electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of the State lu which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within the Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three ears after the first meeting of the Congress of the United tates, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number oi Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thou¬ sand, but each State shall have at least one Representative; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose t liree, Massachusetts eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one; Con¬ necticut five; New York six; New Jersey four; Pennsylvania eight; Delaware one; Maryland six; Virginia ten; North Carolina five; South Carolina five; Georgia three. Wheu vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeach¬ ment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year ; of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year; and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year; so that one- third may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies hap¬ pen, by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary appointments, until the next meeting of the Legis¬ lature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a Pres¬ ident pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments; when sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affir¬ mation. When the Pr< sident of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside ; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend fur¬ ther than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit, under the United States; but the party Convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall, by law, appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own members; and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each House may provide. Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the con¬ currence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secreci; and the yeas and nays of the members of either House, on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither House, during the session of Congress, shall, with¬ out the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor tojany other place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. Sec. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and bieach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective Houses, and in going to or returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been in¬ creased, during such time; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose, or concur with, amendments, as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Represent¬ atives and the Senate, shall, before it become; a law, be pre¬ sented to the President of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall return it, with his objec¬ tions, to that House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro¬ ceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two- thirds of that House shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and, if approved by two-thirds of the House, it shall become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and navs, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the Journal of each House respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the Presi¬ dent within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjourn¬ ment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjouruinent) shall be presented to the President of the United States, and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be passed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre¬ scribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. Congress shall have pow- r— To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts and ex¬ cises shall be uniform throughout the United States: To borrow money on the credit of the United States: To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes: To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject cf bankruptcies throughout the United States: To coin money; to regulate the value thereof; and of foreign coin; and fix the standard of weights and measures: To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securi¬ ty s and current coin of the Unit* d States: To es ablish post offices and post roads: To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the ex¬ clusive right to their respective writings and discoveries: To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court: To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations: To declare war; grant letters of marque and reprisal; and make rules concerning captures on land and water: To raise and support armies; but no ppropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years: To provide and maintain a navy: To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces: To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions: To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the mili¬ tia and for governing such part of them as may be employed In the service of the United States; reserving to the States re¬ spectively, the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by Congress: To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of paiticular States, and the acceptance of Con¬ gress, become the seat of Government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock¬ yards, and other needful buildings: And, To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. Seo. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year eight- teen hundred and eight; but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding S10 for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be sus¬ pended, unless when, in case of rebellion or invasion, the pub¬ lic safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be pas’ ed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in pro¬ portion to the census or enumeration herein uefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or revenue, to the ports of one State over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in conse¬ quence of appropriations made by law; and a regular state¬ ment and account of the receipts and expenditures of ail pub¬ lic money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any pres¬ ent, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. Sec. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance or confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but gold and sil¬ ver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attain¬ der, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of con¬ tracts; or grant any title of nobility. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessarvfor executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revis¬ ion and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE II. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a Presi¬ dent of the Uniied States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice- President, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Re *resentatlves to which the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Repre¬ sentative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector The Electors shad meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the num¬ ber of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of Government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Presi¬ dent of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electois appointed; and if there be more than one who have such a majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for Presi¬ dent; and if no person have a majority, then, from the five highest on the list, the said House shall, in i ik«■ maimer, choose the President. But, in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote: a quorum for this purpose shall con¬ sist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors, shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more I who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose lrom them, by 1 lallot, the Vice-President. (By the 12th article of amendment, the above clause has been repealed.) The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Elec¬ tors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person, except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In ease of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said ottice, the same shall devolve on the Vice- President, and the Congress may, by law, provide for the c> se of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the Pres¬ ident and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a President shall lie elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his service* a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor dimin¬ ished during the period for which he shall have been elected; and he shall not receive, within that period, any other emolu¬ ment from the United States, or any of them. Before he eater on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation: “ I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States; and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitu¬ tion of the United States.” Sec. 2. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeach¬ ment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Sena¬ tors present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassa¬ dors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Su¬ preme Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law; but the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper, in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next ses¬ sion. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time, give to the Congress information of the state of the Union; and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient. He may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or cither of them; and, in case of dieagr'*ement between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper. He shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers. He shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 1. The President. Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeach¬ ment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. ARTICLE III. Section t. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts a* the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and establish. The judges both of the Supreme and inferior courts shall hold their offices during good behavior; and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all c ases in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party, to controversies between two or more States, between a State and citizens of another State, between citizens of different States, between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State, or the citizens thereof and foreign States, citizens or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a State shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other case* before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury, and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall have been committed; but when not com¬ mitted within any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person at¬ tainted. ARTICLE IV. Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given, in each State, to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceed¬ ings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sec. 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall on demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor; but shall be delivered upon claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec.3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other CONSUL. 302 CONTINENTAL SYSTEM. property belonging to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State. Sec. 4. The United States shall guaranty to every State in this Union a republican form of Government; and shall pro¬ tect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature can not be convened) against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Consti¬ tution, or on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments ; which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when rati¬ fied by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress : Provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. ARTICLE VI. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States unuer this Constitution, as under the confedera¬ tion. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made or which shall be made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every State shall be bound ihereby, any thing in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several State Legislature, and all execu¬ tive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States shad be bound, by oath or affirmation, to sup¬ port this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be requirea as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence or the United States of America, the twelfth. In witness whereof we have subscribed our names. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President, and Delegate from Virginia. NEW HAMPSHIRE. John Langdon. Nicholas Gilman. MASSACHUSETTS. Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. CONNECTICUT. Wm. Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. NEW YORK. Alexander Hamilton. NEW JERSEY. William Livingston, William Paterson, David Brearly, Jonathan Dayton. PENNSYLVANIA. Benjamin Franklin, Robert Morris, Thomas Fitzsimons, James Wilson, Thomas Mifflin, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, Gouverneur Morris. DELAWARE. George Read, Gunning Bedford, Jr., John Dickinson, Richard Bassett, Jacob Broom. MARYLAND. James M’Henry, Daniel of St. Tho. Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. VIRGINIA. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. NORTH CAROLINA. William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Williamson. SOUTH CAROLINA. John Rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler, Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney GEORGIA. William Few, Abraham Baldwin. Attest, William Jackson, Secretary. AMENDMENTS. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an ■establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech or the press; or the t ight of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Art. II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Art. III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war. but in a manner to be prescribed by law. Art. IV. The right of the people to be secure in their per¬ sons, houses, papers,and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated; and no warrant shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. Art. V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or other infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a. grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service, in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for the same offense, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. Art. VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously as¬ certained by law; and to beduformed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Art. VII. In suits at law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re¬ examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. Art. VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor ex¬ cessive fines imposed, nor cruel nor unusual punishments in¬ flicted. Art. IX. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage others re¬ tained by the people. Art. X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are re¬ served to the .States respectively, or to the people. Art. XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, com¬ menced or prosecuted against one of the 1 nited States by cit¬ izens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. Art. XII. The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote, by ballot, for President and Vice-Presideul, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of tin? same State with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots, the per¬ son voted for as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President; and of all persons ! voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each; which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of Government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate; the President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep¬ resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then, from the persons hav¬ ing the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the'House of Representa¬ tives shall hot choose a President, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person raving the greatest number of votes as Vice- President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then, from the two highest num¬ bers on the 1 st, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole num¬ ber shall be necessary to a choice. But.no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President, shall be eligib e to that of Vice-President of the United Stages. Art. XIII. Neither slavery, nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have ffien duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. art. X i V All persons born, or naturalized, in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the States wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the Uuited States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or prop¬ erty, without due process of law, nor deny to any person with¬ in its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States, according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each State, including Indiat-s not taxed; but whenever the right to vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of the State, or members of the Legisla¬ ture thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridge, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age, in such state. 3. No person shall be Senator or Representative in Congress or Elector of the t resident or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a mem¬ ber of any State Legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid and coin fort to the enemies thereof; but Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, re¬ move such disability. 4. The validity of tho public debt of the United States authorized by law, including debts incurred for the payment of pensions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrec¬ tion or rebellion shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, aud claims shall be held illegal and void. 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropri¬ ate legislation, the provision of this article. Art. XV. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. Con ' sul, the title of the two highest ordinary magistrates in the Roman Republic. In public assemblies, they occupied a sort of throne {sella curulis), and in the senate they presided and sat on elevated seats. They made peace and nego¬ tiated foreign alliances, had the supreme com¬ mand of the army, and appointed the public treasurers. They likewise exercised the judicial functions of royalty. In their capacity of su¬ preme judges they continued to be known as praetores, until ultimately separate magistrates with that title were appointed. Under The Em¬ pire the Consuls became mere appointive officers. The title was revived under the first French Republic, and Napoleon was First Consul until he made himself Emperor. Consul, Mercantile, the name given to those officers whom the State maintains in foreign coun¬ tries for the protection of its trade, and vindica¬ tion of the rights of its merchants, and to whom the further duty is assigned of keeping the Home Government informed of all facts bearing on the commercial interests of the country. Consulate (Lat. consulalus, consulship), (in France). This supreme magistracy of the French Republic was established after the revolution of the eighteenth Brumaire, and lasted to the coro¬ nation of Napoleon. On the overthrow of the Directory with the constitution of the year III., the members of the Council of the Ancients and the Five Hundred, appointed three consuls— SRyes, Bonaparte, and Roger Ducos. This ap¬ proach to a Monarchical Government was con¬ firmed Dec. 13, 1799, by the constitution of the year VIII., by which Bonaparte was made First Consul, with Cambaceres and Lebrun as Second and Third; each was elected for ten years, and was reeligible. In May, 1804, Bonaparte became Emperor. Consump'tion, in Medical Language, phthisis, tabes, marasmus, and more particularly phthisis pulmonalis, or pulmonary consumption, is a disease of great frequency and severity, which produces from one-sixth to one-tenth of the total mortality in ordinary times. Con'tact. In Geometry, two lines, one of which at least is curved, are said to be in contact when they have a common point from which they recede, in such a way that the deflection of the one from the other will, if a sufficiently small de¬ parture be taken, become as small a fraction as we please of that departure. Conta'giou, the communication of a disease from the sick to the healthy, either by direct con¬ tact of a part affected with the disease, or through the medium of the excretions and exhalations of the body. Some authorities have employed the term infection to designate this latter method of communication. Contari'ni, the name of a noble family in Venice, one of the twelve that elected the first Doge. Between 1041 and 1074, seven Doges were furnished by this family, and several of its mem¬ bers were men of note. Ambrogio Contarini was sent as ambassador from Venice to Persia, 1473-77, and gave an account of his travels in his Viaggi Faiti da Vinetia, Alla Tana, in Persia, in India, et in Cans!antinopoli (Veil. 1487). Car¬ dinal Gasparo Contarini distinguished him¬ self as Venetian ambassador at the court of Charles V., and was Papal Legate at the Diet of Ratisbon, 1541, where he displayed great moder¬ ation. Giovanni Contarini born 1549, was one of the most famous painters of his time; he painted the Resurrection, in San Francisco di Paolo’s, in Venice. Vincenzo Contarini, born 1577, had acquired, at the age of twenty-six, such a fame for learning, that the magistrates of Padua, in order to secure him for their university, estab¬ lished an extraordinary professorship of Greek and Latin Eloquence. Contempt, of Court is any insult offered to a court of justice, or any defiance or resistance to its authority. Conti, LIouse of, a branch of the House of Conde. Armand de Bourbon, first prince of Conti, and brother of the great Conde, was born at Paris in 1629. He took his title from the little town of Conti, situated five leagues from Amiens. He died at Pezenas in 1666.—Louis Armand, Prince de Conti, Comte de Pezenas, and peer of France, eldest son of the preceding, was born in 1661. After a short career in arms, he died Nov. 5, 1685. He left no children, and was succeeded by his brother Franijois Louis, Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon et de Conti, who was born at Paris in 1664. He served under the Due de Lux embourg, who was warmly attached to him, and took a brilliant part in the victories of Steinkirk and Neerwinden. He received the command of the Army of Flanders in 1709, but died on Febru¬ ary 22d of the same year.—The last member of the House of Conti was Louis Francis Joseph, born 1734, died in Spain in 1807. Continent. The usage of geographers has gen¬ erally designated five great masses or divisions of land as continents—Europe, Asia, Africa, Ameri¬ ca, and Australia. Europe, Asia, and Africa form properly one great continent, the second was discovered by Columbus; and the third made its appearance at the antipodes of Europe in the beginning of the seventeenth century. Continental System; Berlin Decree; Orders in Council. The continental system was the name given to Napoleon’s plan for shutting Eng¬ land out from all connection with the Continent of Europe, and thus compelling her at least to acknowledge the maritime law established at the Peace of Utrecht. This system began with Napo¬ leon’s famous “ Berlin Decree” of Nov. 21, 1806, which declared the British Islands in a state of blockade, and prohibited all commerce and cor¬ respondence with them. England was not long CONTINGENCY. 303 COOPERATION. in making reprisals. By “order in council,” issued Jan. 7, 1807, all neutral vessels were pro¬ hibited from entering any port belonging to France or her allies, or under her control. Every neutral vessel violating this order was to be con¬ fiscated with its cargo. Still more oppressive for neutral commerce was a second order in council of Nov. 11, 1807, by which all harborsand places of France, and her allies in Europe and the col¬ onies, as well as of every country with which England was at war, and from which the English flag was excluded, were placed under the same restrictions as if strictly blockaded Contin 'g'ency, in Law, an event, the occurrence of which, though uncertain, is sufficiently proba¬ ble to be provided for. Contin 'gent is the quota of troops furnished to the common army by each member of an alliance or confederation of States. Contor'niate (Ital. contorno, Fr. contour), a term applied to a class of antique medals, which have a deep line cut around the edge, like a fur row. Contort 'ed Strata are beds of rock or other component parts of the earth, which are bent and twisted so that in a section their edges would be seen to follow crooked and curved lines, often doubling back and running altogether out of their former course. Con'tra, a term in Music, meaning opposite, lower, and applied to the alto and tenor parts when they form the lowest part in the harmony. Contra Bass, or Violone, the largest species of stringed instrument, commonly called the double bass. Con'traband of War (Lat. contra bannum, against the proclamation), is a name applied to certain commodities, or the rules relating to them during hostilities between States which acknowl¬ edge what are called the laws of nations One such law is, that neutral nations must not carry on, for the advantage of either of the belligerent powers, any branches of commerce from which they are excluded in time of peace. Another is, that the name of contraband of war shall be given to such articles as pertain to military or naval warfare—guns, ammunition, and stores of all kinds. Unless there are special treaties, defining exactly what articles are contraband of war, the interpretation of this law often leads to much embarrassment. During the Civil War, Gen. B. F Butler refused to give up fugitive slaves, on the ground that they were contraband of war Coil veil'tide (Lat. conventiculum, a diminutive of conventus), originally meant a cabal among the monks of a monastery, formed to secure the election of a favorite as abbot. Conven'tional, in Art, is that which is in ac¬ cordance, not with the absolute principles of beauty in form and color, but with the opinions and sentiments with reference to forms and colors, which chance to prevail at a particular time, in a particular country, or social class. Convention¬ ality in art holds the same relation to the beautiful that conventionality in morals does to the good, or in speculative opinion to the true. Converging, or Convergent, is applied, in Geometry, to straight lines that meet or tend to meet in a point; looked at in a direction from the point, they are divergent, or separating. Con verse and Conversion, are terms in Logic, signifying that one proposition is formed from another by interchanging the subject and predicate; as, “Every A. is B;” the converse of which is, “Every B is A.’ This example is termed a case of simple conversion; beside which, however, logicians recognize two other kinds of conversion—viz., limited conversion, and conver¬ sion by contraposition Convey ance, in Law, is the deed or writing by which property is conveyed or transferred from one person to another. The term, though strictly applicable, is not generally applied to the act of transferring personal property. Con'vict (from the Latin), means a person con¬ victed of any criminal charge. The term came by custom to be applied to persons subject to punishment for the more serious class of offenses. Convoca'tions (from Lat. convocare, to call together) were originally synods of the clergy or the ancient ecclesiastical councils of the arch¬ bishop, but became incorporated into the English constitution of church and state, and endued with certain Parliamentary privileges. Convol'vulus(Lat. convolvo, to twine together), a genus of natural o r Convolvula This order tains nearly known spei herbaceous shrubby; i erally with twining stem milky j u i large and be; ful flowers; partite ealy: monopetal corolla, with u 1 a r 5-1 o and plaited li five stamens; ovary free, one to four and few ov the fruit a sule, some) succulent. plants of this order are very abundant in the tropics but comparatively rare in cold climates. Many are cultivated as ornamental plants, par¬ ticularly species of Convolvulus and Ipomoea Cou'voy (Fr. convoi) is the name given to one or more ships of war appointed to protect a fleet of merchant vessels against the attacks of an enemy or of pirates. The name is sometimes applied to the merchant vessels so escorted. In the military service, a convoy is, properly speak¬ ing, a train of wagons laden with provisions or warlike stores; the term, however, is applied also to the detachment of troops; or escort, appointed to protect such a train. Convul'sions, a form of disease frequently affecting infancy, in which the body is thrown into violent spasmodic contractions, the sensi¬ bility and voluntary motion being for a time sus¬ pended. The first symptom observed is often a twitching of particular muscles or groups of mus¬ cles, and a change in the habitual expression or color of the face, with distension of the features, and turning of the globes of the eyes suddenly upward. The fingers are sometimes clenched in the palm, and the feet turned inward; sometimes, however, convulsions occur without warnings of this kind, and even in the midst of apparent health. They result from disordered dentition, worms in the intestine, whooping-cough, etc. When a child is seized with convulsions it should be placed in a free current of air, with its feet toward the fire; the extremities should be kept warm, and a cold lotion may be applied to the head, especially if there is much flushing of the face; a little castor oil may be given if the bowels are confined; and if there is flatulence, the belly may be rubbed with a warm hand, or with some simple stimulating liniment, such as camphor¬ ated oil. Conway, Hugh, the pseudonym of Frederick John Fargus, who was born in 1847. He is best known by his novels, Called Back, Dark Days, and A Family Affair. He died May 15, 1885. Conway, Moncuke Daniel, born in Stafford county, Va., in 1832, became a Unitarian minister, and in 1863 went to England. There he preached in the Church of the People, a liberal organiza¬ tion, and has contributed to newspapers and mag¬ azines. Conway, Thomas, born in Ireland, in 1733, became a Major-General in the Continental army, and died in 1800. Con ' way, or Abercon ' way, a seaport town of Caernarvonshire, North Wales, on the estuary of the Conway, twenty-two miles northeast of Caer narvon. Pop., 3,179. Conway, a river in North Wales, thirty miles long. Cony, an old English name for the rabbit. Cook, Eliza, an English poetess, born about 1818. She was a voluminous writer, principally upon domestic subjects. One of her favorite poems is “ The Old Armchair.” Cook, Captain James, a celebrated navigator. born Oct. 27, 1728, at Marlon, in Yorkshire, Eng land In 1769—71 he explored the coasts of New Zealand and New South Wales, and discovered the pass between New Guinea and Australia, lie circumnavigated the world three times and V>n Feb. 14, 1779, was murdered by savages on the Island of Hawaii. Cook, Joseph, born at Ticonderoga, N. Y , Jan. 26, 1838, has attained considerable notoriety as a lecturer and preacher. Cook, Mount, the highest peak of Australasia, is one of the Southern Alps in the South Island of New Zealand. It is 14,000 feet high, is covered with perpetual snow, is difficult of access, and was scaled for the first time in 1882. Cooke, Jay, born in Ohio, Aug 10, 1821, be¬ came prominent in financial circles, negotiated several war loans, and was practically the founder of the Northern Pacific Railroad. The failure of his banking-firm in 1873 precipitated the great panic which for some years unfavorably affected business in the United States. Cook’s Strait, discovered by Captain Cook on his first voyage, separates the North and South Islands of the New Zealand, group, and varies from 80 to 100 miles in width Cooktown, on the extreme north of Queensland, 1,050 miles north of Brisbane, is one of the chief ports of the colony, though only founded in 1873. Pop , about 5,000, of whom 3,000 are Chinese. Cool 'ies, or Coui.ies, originally the name of one of the aboriginal or hill tribesof Hindustan. From the circumstance that many of this tribe are em¬ ployed as laborers and porters in Bombay and other places, the name is now used to denote emi¬ grant laborers from India and China to other countries. Cooley, TnoM.\s McIntyre, was born at Attica, N. Y., Jan. 6,1824, became a lawyer in Michigan and ultimately Chief Justice of that State He has written extensively on constitutional law and is now (1889) Chairman of the Inter-State Com merce Commission. Coomas'sie, the capital of the Kingdom of Ashantee, Western Africa, is situated about 120 miles north-northwest of Cape Coast Castle in N. latitude 6° 35', W. longitude 2° 12'. Pop. estimated at 20,000. Cooper, James Fenimore, an American nov¬ elist, born at Burlington, N J , Sept. 15, 1789. In 1822 he published The Spy, a tale which at once secured for him a place in the first rank of novelists, and followed it with a series of stories of frontier life known as the Leatherstockiny Tales, on which his fame chiefly rests. He died at Coopcrstown, N, Y., Sept. 14, 1851. Cooper, Sir Astley, an English surgeon, born in August, 1768. He was the first to attempt the tying of the carotid artery, an attempt which, though unsuccessful in his hands, has since proved effectual in the hands of other practition¬ ers. In 1823 he received the appointment of Ser¬ geant-Surgeon to the King, and in 1830 was made Vice-President of the Royal Society. He died in 1841. Cooper, Peter, born in New York, Feb. 12, 1791, died April 4, 1883, well-known as inventor, merchant, and philanthropist. He built, after his own design, the first locomotive ever constructed in America. At an expense of nearly $1,000,000 he built and endowed the Cooper Institute, which is devoted to the working people of New York City. Coop 'erage, the art of making vessels of pieces of wood bound together by hoops. Barrels are now largely made by machinery, Cooperation is the term applied to a system of united effort for commercial or industrial pur¬ poses. It refers to a joint-stock copartnery on ordinary commercial principles, but possesses some distinct features. Usually, a cooperative society consists of a body belonging to the man¬ ual laboring classes, clerks, salesmen, etc., the object being the distribution of articles of daily consumption among the members. A store is sometimes established under a manager and as¬ sistants; goods are purchased, and retailed to members at such an advance on cost as will pay expenses and leave a small profit. To carry out any such principle of cooperation with advan tage, there must be a large, intelligent population. COORG. 304 CORACOID BONES. •with mutual trust and a considerable similarity of tastes. Coorg, a province under the Government of India, bounded by Mysore, Malabar, and Canara, is situated in latitude 11° 56'—12° 45' N., longi¬ tude 75° 25'—76° 13' E. It contains about 2,000 square miles; pop. (1881), 178,283. Coo'sy is one of the largest rivers of India. It rises in latitude 28° 25' N.,and longitude 86° 11' E., on the southern slope of the Himalayas. Coot ( Fulica ), a genus of birds of the order Grallce, either ranked in the family Ilallidoz (rails, crakes, etc.), or in a separate family, Lobipedidce, which differs chiefly in having the toes edged with a scalloped membrane, thus making an approach to the web-footed birds. Coots have a strong, Common Coot (Fulica atra). straight, and somewhat conical, bill. The tail is short. They are aquatic. The American coot ( F. amencana), or mud-hen, is found in all parts of North America, from the West Indies to the Sas¬ katchewan. Copai'va, or Copaiba, Balsam of, a valuable medicinal substance, consisting chiefly of a resin (Resin of Copaiva) and a volatile oil (Oil of Co- paivn). It flows from incisions made in the stems of trees of the genus Copaifera, trees with pin¬ nate leaves, of the natural order Leguminosce, sub¬ order Cmalpiniece, natives of the tropical parts of America. Co'pal, a resinous substance used for a variety of purposes in the arts. It appears in commerce in smooth, rounded masses, colorless or lemon- yellow, translucent or transparent, brittle, taste¬ less, and is used in varnishes. Copal'cite Bark, a bark resembling cascarilla bark in its properties, and produced by shrubs of the same genus, Croton pseudo-china and C. suberosum, natives of Mexico. The former yields a variety in small quills; that produced by the latter is in larger quills, and has a corky epider¬ mis. Copalche bark is much used as a substitute for Cinchona in the cure of intermittents in Mexico. Cope, an ecclesiastical vestment, worn during the celebration of mass, at processions, vespers, and other solemnities. It was originally a cloak worn for ordinary purposes. In form it is a semi-circle, without sleeves, and with a hood. It is fastened across the breast with a clasp or morse. Cope, Sir John, an English General of the first half of the eighteenth century, is known through his ignominious defeat at the Battle of Prestonpans by the Highlanders, under Prince Charles Edward Stuart, Sept. 21, 1745, and more widely through a sarcastic Jacobite song. Co'pec, a Russian coin, the oldest kind in Russia, and the first substitute for furs as a medium of exchange. It is the 100th part of a silver ruble, which is worth about 75 cents. Copenlia'gen (Dan. Kjoben- havn, Merchants’ Haven), the capital of Denmark, is situated on the Island of Sjaelland, in the Sound, which is here about fifteen miles broad, and includes the Island of Amager or Amak, which is separated from Sjaelland by a narrow arm of the sea, forming a fine and capacious harbor. Latitude 55° 41' N., longitude 12° 35' E. Pop. (1880), 235,254. Copernican System, The, is that which rep¬ resents the sun to be at rest in the center, and the earth and planets to move round it in ellipses; in other words, it is that which we now know, on unquestionable evidence, to be the true system of the world. It got its name from Copernicus, but, in point of fact, it may be described as being a growth to which he was only one of many con¬ tributors. Coper 'mens, Nicolas, founder of the modern astronomy, was born Feb. 19, 1473, at Thorn, in West Prussia. The Be Revolutionibus he com¬ pleted in 1530, but could not be prevailed on to give it to the press till close on the end of his life. He died May 24, 1543. Cop'ley, John Singleton, a historical painter, born at Boston, Mass., July 3, 1737. In 1774 he went to England, and settled permanently in Lon¬ don. In 1783 he was elected a member of the Royal Academy, and died in 1815. His best work is the “ Death of Lord Chatham,” now in the National collection. Cop'per is one of the most anciently known metals, and its name is derived from t he Island of Cyprus, where it was first obtained from the Greeks. In the earlier times, copper does not ap¬ pear to have been employed by itself, but always in admixture with other metals, principally tin, forming what is now called bronze. Copper In'digo is an ore of copper found in spheroidal masses of an indigo blue color, in Thuringia and Vesuvius, and is very nearly pure sulphuret of copper. Its composition in 100 parts, is- Copper, 64%; sulphur, 32%; iron, %; and lead,l. Cop'peras is the commercial term for the sul¬ phate of iron. Coppered, Coppering, in Shipbuilding, are terms used in reference to the sheathing applied to the bottom of timber-built ships. The copper so used is in sheets, weighing from 18 to 32 ounces per square foot, and usually measuring 48 inches by 14. A layer of felt, paper, or coarse linen, is first applied to the planking; and the copper is nailed upon it. Cop'permine River —so named, in common with the mountains to the west of it, from the metallic products of the vicinity—enters a bay of the Arctic Ocean about latitude 68° N., and longi¬ tude 116° W. Its overland discovery by Lieu- teuant Hearne, then in the Hudson’s Bay Com¬ pany’s service, in June, 1771, excited considerable interest, as proving that the supposed Strait of Anian had its eastward outlet, if any, only in the Icy Sea. The Coppermine river rises near a feeder of Great Bear Lake, which itself is tribu¬ tary to the Mackenzie. Cop'rolites (from Gr. xorr/jot, kopros, dung, and A idoS, lithos, a stone), are the fossilized ex¬ crements of animals found in the secondary and tertiary strata of the earth’s crust. Their true nature was first inferred from their occurrence in the bodies of several species of Ichthyosaurus, in the region where was situated the intestinal tube. It has been since shown that they are the voidings chiefly of saurians and of sauroid fishes. They often contain portions of scales, bone, teeth, and shells, the indigestible parts of the food on which the animals lived. Cops, Coping (Ang.-Sax. cop, Ger. kopf, the head). The merlons or rising parts of battle¬ ments are sometimes called cops, but the term coping is usually applied to the covering course of a wall, which is made either sloping or round, so as to throw off water. Copts, the Christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. Various derivations have been given of the name, which, however, is most probably from the same root as E -gypt. They number about 150,000, only about a fourteenth of the population of the country. There are about 10,- 000 of them in Cairo. They are not of great stature, have black eyes, and rather curly hair, and, in a number of points, resemble the ancient Egyptians, from whom also they have inherited the custom of circumcision. They dress like the Moslems, but are generally distinguished by a black turban. Their character is in general gloomy, deceitful, and avaricious. Cop' ula (Lat. band) is a term employed in Logic to designate the word which unites the two notions of a sentence—viz., the subject and predicate, into one judgment or thought. Cop'y, in the Fine Arts, is a reproduction of a work, whether painting, statue, or engraving, not by the original artist. A copy made by the master himself is called a repetition (in French, a doab- lelte). Copying, a term applied in Photography to the reproduction of paintings, engravings, manu¬ scripts, maps, etc. Copying Machines. The various contrivances for procuring duplicates of writings without the labor of transcribing them, may be reduced to two classes. In the one, the writing is first made, and then copied; in the other, the copy and the original are produced at the same time. Copy'right, an author’s exclusive right of prop¬ erty in any work which he writes, and which, under certiiin limitations, is transferable to his heirs and assigns. Such is ihe chief or general meaning of the term, which now, however, em¬ braces several varieties of right. Copyright in the United States, as regulated by legislation from 1790 to 1870, is extended only to citizens or resi¬ dents. It can be secured by any citizen of the UnitedStates, or resident therein, who is the author of any book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition, engraving, cut, print, photograph, painting, statue, etc. The term of copyright is twenty-eight years from date of recording; but at the end of that term, the author, if living, or, if dead, his widow or child, may record it for an additional term of fourteen years. In cases of renewal, record to be published in one or more newspapers. The first step in securing copyright is to send a copy of the title of book or other article, or a description of the painting, statue, etc., to the Librarian of Congress before publica¬ tion, and two copies of the book (a photograph in the case of paintings, etc.) must be sent to the Librarian within ten days after publication. The Librarian makes the proper record, receiving a small fee. It is requisite that notice including the year of entry of copyright be stated in each book or on each other article. All pirated copies of copyright works are to be forfeited, independ¬ ently of claims for damages, by action at law. International copyright is a mutual convention between two countries to protect each other’s copyright, translations included. Great Britain made such arrangement with Spain, Austria, Bel¬ gium, Saxony, Prussia, France, Italy, etc. For¬ merly the United States had refused to enter into any international law of copyright with Great Britain; but in 1880 the draft of an international copyright treaty was laid before the British Gov¬ ernment for consideration. No settlement of this question has ever been reached, and it forms a standing grievance with both American and Eng¬ lish authors. Coquil'la Nut, the fruit of a palm, Attalea funifera. It forms an article of export from South America, being used to a considerable extent in the manufacture of buttons and in tur¬ nery, as for making knobs of walking-sticks, umbrella handles, handles of bell-pulls, etc. Coquim'bo, the name of a river, department, and city of Cliili.—1. The river, rising in the Andes, enters the Pacific about latitude 29° 55' S., and longitude 71° 25' W., and forms, at its mouth, one of the best harbors in the republic.— 2. The department, extending in latitude from 25° 30' to 31° S., and in longitude from 69° to 72° W., occupies the entire breadth of the country between Aconcagua on the south and Atacama on the north. The pop. in 1881 was 165,474.—3. The City of Coquimbo, also called La Serena, is the capital of the department. It stands near the mouth of the river, and has 13,000 inhabitants. The Port of Coquimbo is on the bay, several miles away, and is one of the best harbors in Chili. Cor'acoid Bones. In the mammalian skeleton, the scapula or blade-bone presents a projecting bony process termed the coracoid process, from its supposed resemblance to a crow's beak (Lat. korax, a crow); and from the idea that the bones correspond anatomically with the comparatively slightly developed coracoid process, they have Cope. CORAL 305 CORIOLANUS. received the name which is now universally assigned to them Cor'al, a calcareous secretion or deposit of the Coralligena; a sub-class of Actinozoa. This deposit assumes various and often beautiful A, branch of Dendrophyllia; B, part of a stock of red coral, with (a) fuliy extended polyp, and (b, b) two polyps, partly extended. forms, according to the differing gemmation of the polyps of the different species. The coral- producing zoophytes are compound animals, which increase by gemmation, young polyp buds springing from the original polyp, but, remaining in the same spot, even when the origi¬ nal or parent polyp has ceased to exist, and pro¬ ducing buds in their turn. The calcareous depo sition begins when the zoophyte is still a simple polyp—owing its existence to oviparous repro¬ duction—adhering to a rock or other substance, to which the calcareous matter becomes affixed, and on which the coral grows or is built up, the hard deposits of former generations forming the base to which those of their progeny are attached The calcareous framework is analogous to the cartilaginous, leathery, or fibrous framework of many other compound zoophytes, as Acyonium, or Dead Man’s Fingers. The polyps of the common red coral (Corallium, rubrum), indeed very much resemble those In ' the Madre- poridce , the gen¬ eral structure more nearly re¬ sembles that of Ale yonium. Many of them, however, have the whole calca¬ reous framework covered as in the Corallidat , by a gelatinous living substance which unites all the polyps. The whole living part soon de- of Alcyonium. Caryophyllia borealis , single individual. composes and disappears, when the coral is taken out of the water, in some species almost imme¬ diately running from the calcareous part as a watery slime. Corals chiefly abound in the seas of the warmer latitudes, where they form exten¬ sive banks at no very great depth, and their various and bright colors present the appearance of submarine flower-gardens. Coral Flower, or Coral Tree (Erythrina), a genus of trees and shrubs, of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papihonacece; of which the species, natives of tropical and sub-tropical regions, generally produce long spikes of beauti¬ ful flowers of a rich, dull crimson or a scarlet color, resembling coral. Coral Islands exist most abundantly in the tropical and sub tropical part of the Pacific Ocean. The formation of coral goes on with wonderful rapidity, for masses of coral have been found to increase in height several feet in a few months; and a channel cut in the reef surrounding a coral island, to permit the passage of a schooner, has been choked up with coral in ten years. It was at one time supposed that the coral polyps began their labors at the bottom of the ocean, and reared their pile from its greatest depths; but it has been ascertained that none of them live at depths of more than twenty or thirty fathoms, and most of them are inhabitants of much shallower water. It appears, therefore, that the foundation of their structures must be on rocks that do not reach the surface, probably in most cases volcanic rocks similar to those which, being further upheaved, form the volcanic and often mountainous islands of Polynesia. Coral Sea, so called from the substance of its numerous reefs, is that section of the Pacific which stretches between Australia on the west and the New Hebrides on the east. Cor 'alline (Corallina and Corallinaceae), a genus and family of marine Algae, of the sub-order Cera- miaeece, remarkable for rigidity, which is mostly owing to a calcareous incrustation. Cor'anacli, Coranich, Cronach, etc., a funeral dirge, formerly in use among the Irish and Scot¬ tish Celts. The word is probably derived from the Gaelic cornh-rdnaich, a crying together. See Scott’s Lady of the Lake. Cor'bel (Fr. cor- beille, a basket). In Architecture, this term originally sig¬ nified an ornament in the form of a basket, like those sometimes set on the heads of caryatides. In Gothic architec¬ ture, to which it is now almost pecu¬ liar, it is applied to any kind of orna¬ mental projection used for supporting pillars or other superincumbent weights. Cord'age, a seaman’s name for the running rigging of a ship, as distinguished from the stand¬ ing rigging. The name is also given to the store of rope kept in reserve. Corday D’Armans, Marie Anne Charlotte, known as Charlotte Corday, was born at St. Saturnin, in the department of Orne, in 1768. She assassinated Murat, July 13, 1793, for which she was guillotined July 17tli, of the same year. Cordeliers (cord-wearers) was the name applied, in France, to the strictest branch of the Franciscan friars, on account of their wearing a girdle of knotted cord. Cord'-grass (Spartina), a genus of grasses having compound spikes, the spikelets arranged on one side, and having only one perfect floret, and very unequal glumes. Cordia'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, closely allied to Boraginea , from which it differs chiefly in its drupaceous 4—8 celled fruit. It consists of trees with rough leaves, chiefly na¬ tives of the tropics, although some are found in cool parts of South America. The fruits called Sebesten or Sebesten Plum belong to this order and to the genus Cordia; which also contains some valuable timber-trees, particularly the Span¬ ish Elm, Prince Wood, or Bois de Chypre of the West Indies (C. Gerasacanthus). Cordil'leras (Span. Cordille'ra). The word literally signifies a chain, and is applied in Span¬ ish America to a chain of mountains. The cor¬ dilleras of South America are described under Andes. Those of Central America extend from the commencement of the Isthmus of Darien to die North of Mexico and California, and spread themselves from sea to sea, presenting many di¬ versities, and occupying the States of New Gran¬ ada, Costa Rica, Nicaragua, Honduras, San Sal¬ vador, Guatemala, the Mexican Confederation, and New Mexico. They gradually increase in elevation from the Isthmus of Panama, where at one point they are only 260 feet high, until, in Mexico, they reach a height of more than 17,000 feet, and form magnificent plateaux. Cor'don, in Military Operations, is a line of sentries inclosing or guarding any particular space of ground, to prevent the passage of per¬ sons other than those belonging to the army. The sentries are placed within sight of each other. If intended to guard against contagious diseases, it is called a cordon sanitaire. Cordon Bleu, originally the blue ribbon which in France supported the insignia of the Order of the Holy Ghost; but playfully transferred to good cooks, who after examination received a medal, also suspended from a blue ribbon. Cor'dova, or Cor'doba, a city of Spain, capi¬ tal of the Province of Cordova, is situated on the Guadalquiver. Pop., 49,000. The Province of Cordova has an area of 5,159 square miles, and a pop. (1877), of 385,582 Cordova, the capital of a State of the same name in the Argentine Republic, is situated on the Rio Priinero, a tributary of the Parana, near the center of the State. It was founded in 1573, and is an important commercial and ecclesiastical city, with a pop. of 40,000, The State of Cor¬ dova is situated near the center of the Republic, and contains about 55,000 square miles, with a pop. (1882), of 320,000. Cor'dovan, a species of leather prepared from goat-skins. It was originally, and at one time exclusively, manufactured by the Moors of Cor¬ dova, and hence its name. The best still comes from the Levant. It is used in book-binding, and in the finer kinds of boot and shoe making. Core a, a peninsular kingdom of Eastern Asia, tributary to China; N. latitude 34° 40' to 42° 30', and E. longitude 125° to 129°, with an area esti¬ mated at 91,000 square miles. It is bounded east by the Sea of Japan; south by the Yellow Sea; west by the Yellow Sea and Gulf of Pechili; and north by the rivers Ya-lu and Tu-men, which separate Corea from Chinese and Russian Mant- cliuria respectively. The pop. is variously esti¬ mated at from 7,000,000 to 13,000,000. Corfu , the ancient Coreyra, an island of Greece, in the Ionian Sea, off the coast of Albania or Epirus, from which it is separated by a strait varying in breadth from less than 2 to about 15 miles. Its extreme length is about 40 miles and its greatest breadth about 20 miles. Area, 127 square miles. Pop. about 72,500. Corfu, the capital, has a pop. of 25,000. Coriander, the fruit, improperly called seed, of an umbelliferous plant (Conundrum sativum), a native of the south of Europe and Asia Minor. Coriglia'no, a town of Italy, in the Province of Cosenza; about four miles from the Gulf of Taranto. Pop., 10,600. Corin'na, a Greek lyric poetess, famous alike for her beauty and genius, was born at Tanagra, in Breotia, about 500 b.c. She lived principally at Thebes, and hence is sometimes called a Theban. .(Elian states that on five different occasions she vanquished her contemporary, Pindar, in a poetic contest. Co'rinth (originally called Ephyre), a famous city of antiquity situated on the isthmus connect¬ ing the northern division of Greece, or Hellas Proper, with the Peloponnesus. Pop., about 2,000. Covintli, Gulf of, or Gulf of Lepan'to. An arm of the Mediterranean extending from west to east through the center of Greece, from the Ionian to within about five miles of the .Egean Sea, thus almost dividing the kingdom into two parts, the Morea forming the southern portion. Its greatest length is about 75 miles, with an aver¬ age breadth of 15 miles. Corinth, Siege of, was a series of operations by the Confederates under Van Dorn and Price against the Union general, Rosecrans, in which the former were defeated. Corinthians, Epistles to the, were written by St. Paul, 57 or 58 a.d. The first was com¬ posed at Ephesus; the second, according to gen¬ eral opinion, at Philippi, but this is doubtful. The genuineness of both is all but universally recognized. From the contents of I Cor., chap, v, verse 9, it has been concluded by many theo¬ logians that Paul must have written a previous epistle, now lost. Coriola'nus, Caius or Cnasus Marcius, a Roman patrician, surnamed, according to the lialf-fabulous legend, Coriolanus, on account of his capture of the town of Corioli, belonging to the Volsci, (493 b.c.) On one occasion, during a famine, he argued in the Senate against a gratu itous distribution of the corn which had arrived from Sicily, and insisted that tlie plebeian trib- 20 CORK. 306 CORNICE. unes, lately instituted, should first he discharged from ollice. For this he was impeached and banished. He took refuge among the Volscians, whom he aided in their war with the Romans. His victories at the head of his Yolscian troops alarmed the Romans, who, on his approach to their city, sent a variety of deputations to plead with him. He was de if to every entreaty. At last, the noblest matrons of Rome, headed by his old mother and his wife, Volumnia, leading her two children, came to his tent. His desire to be re¬ venged on those who had dishonored him was cooled by the tears of his relatives, and he led back the Volsci to their own territories, where he lived to an advanced age. Shakespeare has writ¬ ten a play on the subject. Cork (Span, corcho, from Lat. cortex), is the unusually developed epiphloeum of the bark of the cork-tree or cork-oak (Quercus suber), the Alcornoque of the Spaniards, a species of oak, a native of the South of Europe and North of Africa. Cork, a city of Ireland, capital of the county of the same name, and a county in itself, on the Lee, eleven miles above its mouth. It is built in part on an island, formerly a swamp, which the word cork, corcoch or carcagli implies. Pop. (1831), 80,124; Pari. bor. 104,490. The County of Cork is the largest in Ireland, and has an area of 1,849,083 acres and a pop. of 500,000. Corliss, George II., a mechanical engineer, born June 2, 1817, inventor of the steam engine which bears his name. Its special superiority over the ordinany engine is owing to the form and method of working the steam valves. Prompt¬ ness of admission and cut off, independent of the piston, are obtained by a special gear. The Cor¬ liss engine is economical. Conn (Gr. noppoi, a stump)—sometimes called a solid bulb—the short and bulb-like subterranean stem of many endogenous plants. It produces buds in the form of small conns, either from its summit or its side; and these gradually exhaust and destroy it. Examples may be seen in the tulip, crocus, gladiolus, colcMcum, and arum. Cormorant (Phalocrocorax; Fr. cormorant; Ital. corvo marino; Bret, morvrau, a sea-crow; Welsh, mor, sea, and bran, a crow), a genus of web-footed birds of the family Pelecanidce or Totipnlmati, having, like the rest of that family, Cormorant. the hind-toe united in a single membrane with the other toes. It lives on fish, and in China is domesticated and trained to catch them for its owners. Corn (Ger. Korn) meant primarily any small, round, hard body, like a seed. This general meaning is still seen in its application to con cretions on the feet. It is allied to the Lat. granum, grain; and to Ger. Kern, kernel. Corn Aphis, oi- Wheat Aphis, (Aphis granaria), a species of Aphis, o r plant louse v. which is s o m c- times injurious to a cor n-c r o p s, ap¬ pearing in great numbers on the ears, sucking the juices of the plant and so impover¬ ishing the grain. Corn Beetle (Cucujus testaceus), a minute beetle, which inhabits granaries and mills, and of Corn Aphis, a, natural size. which the larva often does much mischief, feed¬ ing on gtain, particularly on wheat. The per feet insect is of a bright, fulvous color; the larva ochreous, with a forked tail. Corn-fly, the common name of a number of small dipterous (two winged) insects, of the large f a m i 1 y Muse ides, particu larly of the genera Chlorops and Os- ctnis, which do great injury to corn crops. The m a g- gots living on the juices of the plant produce the disease which, from the swelling of the joint, is called gout; and the plant impover¬ ished, either p r o- duces no ear, or an i m p e r f e c t and partially shriveled one. Corn Ground Beetle {Zabrus gibbus), an insect of the order Goleoptera, section Pentamera. It is about six lines in length, of a shining, pitchy- black color, with rusty jaws and legs, very Corn-fly (Chlorops tceniopus). a, a portion of a culm or stem of wheat with a swollen joint, caused by larva of corn-fly; b, larva; c, pupa; d, fly, natu¬ ral size: e, fly, magnified. Corn Ground Beetle. 1, larva, magnified; 2 natural size of larva; 3, perfect in¬ sect, female, slightly magnified; 4, a cell containing pupa; 5, a burrow. broad and convex, the wings large, the antennae short and slender. Corn Moth {Tinea granella), a small species of moth of the same genus with the clothes moths. This moth is satiny and of a cream-white color; the superior wings marbled with gray, brown, and black, and when at rest sloping like the roof of a house, their fringe turned up behind like a tail. It abounds in spring and summer, and lays its eggs either among stored grain or in sheaves in the field. The eggs are so small as to be in¬ visible to the naked eye. Corn Saw'fly {Gephus pygmaeus), a species of the s a w fl y which sometimes does much mis¬ chief in fields, particularly t o c wheat. Corn Tlirips (Th rips cerealiu m) a minute insect, often abund¬ ant o n fl o w- ers, a n d which does much mis¬ chief to grain crops, particu larly late-sown wheat, insinuat¬ ing itself bet ween the chaff and the Corn Sawfly i mmature e-rain a, maggot, natural size; 6. maggot, *S if magnified; c, the maggot in its which it causes ear in the stem of the corn; d, to shrivel. female insect, magnified; e, female Col’ll Wee'vil insect, natural size. (Calandra granaria), a coleopterous insect of the family Curculionidce, which, although small, is often extremely destructive to grain stored in granaries. Of the same genus are the rice weevil (Calandra orysce), and a large South American insect (O .palmarum), an inch and a half long, the grub of which lives in the stems of palms, and is eaten as a delicacy both by Indians and Creoles. Corna'ceae, a small natural order of exogenous plants, containing about forty known species, chiefly trees and shrubs, with a few herbaceous plants. The fruits of some are eatable; the bark and leaves of some are medicinal; some are val ued as ornamental plants. Cornel, dogwood, aucuba, and benthamia are examples. Corn'braslt, a member of the lower oolite, consists chiefly of a rubbly cream-colored lime¬ stone in thin layers, always nodular and concre¬ tionary, each fragment having a deep-red coat¬ ing. Cor'nea, the third coat of the eye; so-called from its resemblance to horn (Lat. cornu). Pop¬ ularly called the “white” of the eye. See Eye. Corneille, Pierre, the creator of French tragedy, was born June 6, 1606. He studied for the legal profession. A love adventure, in which he became the rival of a friend, first prompted him to write verses, and Melite, the comedy founded on this incident, was performed with success in 1629. This was followed by other dramatic pieces, and the greater portion of his life was devoted to the writing of plays, many of which rank with the best in his native language. He died Oct. 1, 1684. Cor 'nel, or Corne'lian Cherry {Cornusmas), the Cornus of the ancients, a tree or shrub of 15 to 20 feet high, of the natural order Cornactce, a native of the Middle and South of Europe, and of a great part of Asia. The fruit is oblong, about the size of a small plum, shining, red, or rarely yellow or white. It is late in ripening, and until quite ripe is very austere, but when perfectly mellow, lias an agreeable, vinous, acid taste; it is either eaten as it conies from the tree, or is made into a preserve, which is said to be tonic, and useful in diarrhoea. Cornelia was the younger daughter of Scipio Africanus the Elder, the conqueror of Carthage, and mother of the two great Tribunes, Tiberius and Caius Gracchus, and of Cornelia, the wife of Scipio Africanus the Younger. On her death a statue was erected to her memory, bearing the inscription—“Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi.” See Plutarch’s Lives of Tib. and C. Gracchus. Corne'litis, Peter Von, one of the first masters of the modern German school of paint¬ ing, was born at Diisseldorf, Sept. 23, 1787. At the age of twenty-three he gave proof of a crea¬ tive fancy in his illustrations of Gdthe’s Faust, and the Nibelunyen Lied. His “Judgment” is the largest fresco in the world. In 1841 he was invited by the King of Prussia to Berlin, where he was appointed Director of the Berlin Academy. He died March 6, 1867. Cornell University, named from its founder, Ezra Cornell (1807-1874), possesses numerous buildings, and more than 200 acres of University grounds. It is situated at Ithaca, N. Y., and was opened in 1868. Students unable to defray the expense of their curriculum are required to pro¬ vide for their support by manual labor on the farm or in the factory attached, for which they receive the current rate of wages. They also re¬ ceive an allotment of 300 acres, the produce of which helps to supply the university table. Ac¬ cording to its charter, Cornell University is in¬ cluded wit hin the educational system of the State, and is visited by the regents of the New York University. Cor'net, a stop, or series of pipes, in an organ, intended to imitate the tone of an obsolete wind- instrument which has been superseded by the oboe.—The Cornet-a-Piston, a modern wind- instrument of the trumpet kind, has two or three valves, and in brass bauds takes the soprano and contralto parts. Corne'to, a town of Central Italy, about twelve miles north of Civita Yecchia. Pop., 5,000. Cor'nice. In Classical Architecture, the cornice is the uppermost member of the entablature, sur¬ mounting the frieze. Each of the orders has its peculiar cornice; but these, with their relation to the other portions of the entablature, will be better understood when explained in conjunction with that term. In the Gothic styles, the form of CORNS. 307 CORSO. the cornice varies greatly. In the Norman style, a plain face of parapet, slightly projecting from the wall, is frequently used as a cornice, and a row of blocks is often placed under it, sometimes plain, sometimes moulded or carved into heads and other ornaments, when it is called a corbel Cornice. Ensham Church, Oxon., circa 1450. table. These blocks have commonly a range of small arches over them. In some cases a small, plain string is used as a cornice. The corbel table continued to be used as a cornice in the Early English style; but it was generally more orna¬ mented than in the Norman, the arches being commonly trefoils and well moulded. The term cornice is also used, in a general sense, to signify any horizontal moulded projection, terminating a building, or the component parts of a building. It is in this sense that we speak of the cornice of a room. Corns are small, hard growths, resulting from an increase in the thickness of the cuticle or epi¬ dermis, which is generally caused by the irritation of some excessive pressure or friction on the part. They occur most commonly on the toes as a result of tight shoes. The treatment of corns consists in the removal of all undue pressure or friction, either by removing the shoe altogether, or protect¬ ing the corn by surrounding it with a border of some soft material, as amadou or soft leather; or the hardened cuticle may be softened by the ap¬ plication of some alkaline lotion, and then scraped or filed away; or it may be extracted. A lotion of soda or potash is often found very useful. The cuticle composing a soft corn should be clipped off with scissors, and a small piece of cotton wool be placed between the toes. In all serious cases, Application should be made to a chiropodist. Cornucopia (Lat. cornu, a horn, and copia, plenty). The horn of plenty—regarding the origin of which several fables are told by the ancient poets—is generally placed in the hands of emblematical figures of Plenty, Liberality, etc., who are represented as pouring from it an abund¬ ance of fruits, corn, etc. It is frequently used both in architecture and heraldry. Cornwall, the most westerly county in Eng¬ land, is also that which extends farthest to the south. The extreme western point of the main land is the Land’s End, 5° 41' 31" W. longitude; the extreme southern point is the Lizard Head, in 49° 57' 30" N. latitude. It is bounded on all sides by the sea, except on the east, where it joins Devonshire. Cornwall is a long promontory, which gradually narrows toward the Land’s End, and has one deeply projecting spur ending in the Lizard. The greatest length of the county, from the Tamar to the Land’s End, is 80 miles. It covers an area, including the Scilly Islands, of 869,878 acres, or 1,359 square miles. In 1881 it had 329,984 inhabitants It is famous for its tin mines Cornwal'lis, Charles, Marquis, an English gi-neral and statesman, born Dec. 31, 1738. Though personally opposed to the war in Amer¬ ica, he accompanied his regiment thither, and participated in the Battles of Camden and Guilford He surrendered with all his troops at Yorktown, Va In 1786 Cornwallis wasappointed Governor-General of India and Commander-in Chief, and in this double capacity distinguished himself by his victories over Tippoo Saib. He returned from India in 1793, when he was raised to the rank of Marquis. He was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 1798. Reiippointcd Gov ernor-General of India in 1804, he died at Ghazi- pore, in October, 1805. Corel 'la, in Botany, the inner floral envelope of the greater number of phanerogamous plants; the second of those whorls of modified leaves which form the flower. Cor'ollary, a proposition the truth of which appears so clearly from the proof of another proposition as not to require separate demonstra tion. Coroman 'del Coast, often vaguely taken as the whole of the west shore of the Bay of Bengal, extends, in its proper acceptation, from Point Calimere, in latitude 10° 17' N., longitude 79° 56' E., toGondegam, in latitude 15° 20' N., longi¬ tude 80° 10' E. It is nearly co extensive with the districts of Tanjore, Arcot, Cliingleput, and Nellore. Coro'na, or Crown, in Botany, an appendage of the corolla in some flowers; sometimes assuming the appearance of an interior corolla very differ¬ ent from the true corolla, and either divided into parts resembling petals, or consisting only of one piece, and surrounding the organs of fructifica¬ tion like a monopetalous corolla; sometimes as¬ suming very peculiar forms. A familiar example may be seen in Narcissus; forms very different may be seen in Stnpelia, and other genera of the natural order Asclepiadacece. Corona (Lat. a crown), in Architecture the drip, or lower member of the projecting part of a classical cornice. The term corona is also applied to the apse or semicircular termination of the choir, especially by ecclesiastical writers. Corona is also applied in ecclesiastical nomenclature, to a chandelier, in the form of a crown or circlet, suspended from the roof of a church, or from the vaulting of the nave or chapels, to hold tapers which are lighted on solemn occasions. Corona Boreal 'is, a small and bright constel¬ lation near Hercules. Corona'tion. The practice of placing a crown on the head of a monarch at the beginning of his reign is very ancient, and there is scarcely any country in which it has not been followed in one form or another. Generally it has been ac¬ companied by what was regarded as the still more solemn rite of anointing with oil, a ceremony which, from the times of the ancient Hebrews to our own, has been peculiarly significant of conse¬ cration or devotion to the service of God. Coroiiel'la, a genus of non-venomous serpents of the family Colubridw, of a small size, having a compressed and pentagonal body, and rather long, conical tail. They inhabit the warm and temperate parts of the world. One species, V. Ice,vis, is found in the Center and South of Europe. Cor'oner (Lat. coronator, corona, a crown), an ancient officer in England, dating at least from Saxon times. The duty of a coroner in the present day is to inquire into all cases of sudden or violent death. Coroners have also ministerial functions as the sheriff’s substitute in cases where the sheriff is connected with parties to a suit, or where, as in habeas corpus cases, the sheriff is himself a defendant. In the different states the functions of the coroner are varied by statutory enactments. Cor'poral (Fr. caporal, Ital. caporale; from Lat. caput) is, in the United States army, the lowest grade of non-commissioned officer. When the regiment is formed as a corps, he has no function different from the private soldier. In barracks, in camp, or on guard or fatigue duty, he exer¬ cises certain disciplinary control over the pri¬ vates. Corporal (Lat. corpus, a body, because of the belief that the bread and wine are the body and blood of our Saviour), a name given to the cloth with which the minister covers what is left of the consecrated elements in the Lord’s Supper until the service is concluded. It is also called the pall. Corporation. A corporation is an association of persons which the law treats in many respects as if it were itself a person. It has rights and duties of its own which are not the rights and duties of the individual members thereof. Thus a corporation may own land, but the individual members of the corporation have no rights therein. Corpus Cliristi Fes'tival, a festival of the Roman Catholic Church. It was instituted in 1264, in honor of the Consecrated Host, and with a view to its adoration, by Pope Urban IV., who appointed for its celebration the Thursday after the festival of the Trinity, and promised to all the penitent who took part in it, indulgence for a period of from 40 to 100 days. Correg'gio, Antonio Allegri, an Italian painter, called Correggio from the place of his birth, a small town near Modena, now called Reggio. He was born in 1493-1494. He was the founder, or rather his imitators for him, of what is called the Lombard, or Parma school of painting. He died March 5, 1534. Correg'idor is the name given in Spain to the principal magistrate of a town. He is appointed by the King. The corregidor is also a Portu¬ guese functionary,but, unlike his Spanish brother, does not possess the double power of governing and administering justice, but only the latter. Correze, a department of France, formed of part of the old province of Limousin, and taking its name from an affluent of the Vezere—the Corr&ze, which traverses the department from northeast to southwest. Correze extends between latitude 44° 55' and 45° 40' N., and longitude 1° 13' and 2° 22' E. Area, 2,300 square miles. Pop. (1881), 311,478. The chief rivers of Correze are the Dordogne, the Vez&re, and the Correze. The department is divided into the three arron- dissements of Tulle, Brive, and Ussel. Tulle is the chief town. Cor'ridor, is a gallery or passage running (It. correre, Bp. correr, to run) or leading to several rooms, each of which has a door opening into it. Cornell 'tes (in English currents) is a name of various application in Spanish America. It in¬ dicates several capes in Cuba, Mexico, and New Granada, is connected with one of the States of the Argentine Confederation, and with the capi¬ tal of the same. 1. CorrTentes, the city, stands in latitude 27® 27' S., and longitude 58® 46' W., near the confluence of the Parana and the Para¬ guay. Pop., 11,000. 2. Corricntes, the province lies between Entre Rios on the south, and the Republic of Paraguay on the north, having the Parana on the north and west. Latitude 27®— 30' S., and longitude 57°—59® W. Area, 60,000 square miles; pop. (1882), 204,000. Corro'sive Snb'limate. This mercurial salt (the bichloride) is an intensely corrosive poison, which produces bloody discharges from the stom¬ ach, small, quick pulse, thirst, and difficult breathing. It is used extensively as a vermin and insect poison, and accidents often accompany its use. Fortunately the antidote is always at hand, being the white of egg. Vomiting should be in¬ duced by taking large draughts of sugar and warm water, and by tickling the back part of the throat. Meanwhile, having mixed the whites of a dozen eggs in a quart of water, administer a wine-glass full every two or three minutes. Milk is also useful. Cor'rugated Iron (Lat. ruga, a wrinkle). Common sheet-iron, and what is improperly called “galvanized iron ” ( i. e., sheet-iron coated with zinc by immersion in a bath of the fused metal), have of late been made available for many purposes, by virtue of the additional strength imparted to the sheets by corrugation, which is merely an application to metallic sub¬ stances of the old contrivance of “ goffering ” or “crimping,” by means of which the f i ills of the olden time were made to keep their shape. Corry. a city of 6,800 inhabitants, in Erie county, Penn., which owes its existence and its prosperity to the petroleum wells discovered in 1861. Its incorporation as a city dates from 1866. Cor'sac ( Cams or Cynalopex corsac), an animal of the dog family (Canidce), found in the deserts of Tartary and in India. In size, it resembles a small fox but is more slender in body and limbs. Cor'sair (Ital. cor so, a race), a pirate or sea-rob¬ ber, but generally limited in its application to the pirates who in former times sailed from Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, and the ports of Morocco, and were the terror of merchantmen in the Mediter¬ ranean and the neighboring parts of the Atlantic Ocean Cor'sica, an island in the Mediterranean, sep¬ arated from the Island of Sardinia by the Strait of Bonifacio on the south, and sit uated in latitude 41° 20'—43° N., and longitude 8° 30'—9" 30' E. It forms the French department of Corse. Area, 3,350 square miles. Pop. (1881), 258,440. Corsica is divided into the five arrondissements of Ajaccio, Bastia, Calvi, Corte, and Sartene. Ajaccio is the capital. Cors'let was the body-covering of pikemen. It was made chiefly of leather, and was pistol- proof. Cor'so (literally, course or running) is an Italian word used to express not only the racing of CORT. 308 COTTON. horses (without riders), but also the slow driving in procession of handsome equipages through the principal streets of a town, such as almost always takes place iu Italy on festivals. Cort, Coknelis, a Dutch engraver, horn in 1536. Ilis works had a favorable influence on the graver’s art in the Netherlands. He died at Rome in 1578. Cortes is the name given in Spain and Portugal to the assembly of representatives of the nation. Cortes, Hern an, the conqueror of Mexico, was born in 1485, at Medellin, a village of Estre- madura, Spain. In 1511 he distinguished himself under Diego-Velasquez in the expedition against Cuba. In 1518 the conquest of Mexico, was in¬ trusted to him by Velasquez, who was then Governor of Cuba. A force of between 600 and 700 men, with only ten field-pieces and two or three smaller pieces of cannon were all the means at Ccrtes’ disposal, when, early in 1519, he landed in Mexico. With this force and with 1,000 men, sent later from Cuba to compel his surrender to the Governor, but which force he captured and made his allies, and, aided by many native Indians, who joined him, Cortes, after a series of brilliant victories, subjugated the whole Aztec Nation, and added Mexico to the domain of the Spanish crown. He returned to Spain and died there Dec. 2, 1547. See his Life by Helps (2 vols. 1871). Corto'na, a town of Central Italy, about fifty miles southeast of Florence. Coruii'a (English, Corunna), a fortified seaport of Spain, situated on a small headland in the Atlantic, formed by the three bays of Betanzos, Coruna, and El Ferrol, about midway between Capes Finisterre and Ortegal, in latitude 43° 22' N., longitude 8° 22' W. Here Sir John Moore was killed. Pop. (1877), 33,735. Corun'dum, a mineral consisting essentially of mere alumina, yet of great specific gravity— about four times that of water—and of remark¬ able hardness, being inferior in this respect only to the diamond. Mineralogists regard the sap¬ phire as a variety of corundum, and along with it the gems popularly known as Oriental ruby, Oriental topaz, Oriental emerald, and Oriental amethyst. Corvette, is a flush-decked vessel, sliip-rigged, but without a quarter-deck, and having only one tier of guns. Cor'vidte, a family of birds of the order Insessores, tribe Conirostres, having a strong bill, compressed toward the point, and covered at the base with stiff, bristly feathers, which advance so far as to conceal the nostrils. The plumage is dense, soft, and lustrous, generally dark, but sometimes of gay colors, more particularly in the tropical species. The birds of this family are widely distributed. The crow, raven, rook, jack¬ daw, magpie, jay, chough, and nut-cracker are included among the corvidae. Cor vo, the most northerly of the Azores, is the smallest among the inhabited islands of the group. It measures only 6 miles by 3, the latitude of its southern point being 39° 42' N. Corvus, M. Valerius, Roman General, born about 370 b.c. The legend which accounts for his cognomen of Corvus (the raven) tells how, while fighting with a gigantic Gaul, he was assisted by a raven, which baffled his enemy by fluttering in his face. He was twice Dictator, six times Consul, and occupied the curule chair twenty- one times. In his various campaigns he defeated successively the Gauls, the Volsci, the Samnites, the Etruscans, and the Marsi. His most impor¬ tant victory was that which he won over the Sam¬ nites at Mount Gaurus, (343 b.c.) He died about 270 b.c. Corwin, Thomas, born in Kentucky, July 29, 1794, died Dec. 18,1865; became a member of the Ohio Legislature, and in 1830 member of Con¬ gress, where he served ten years. In 1840 he was elected Governor of Ohio, and in 1845 United States Senator. In 1850 he became Secretary of the Treasury. In 1858 was again elected to Con¬ gress and served till 1861, when he was appointed Minister to Mexico. Cor'ymb, in Botany, a form of indefinite and centripetal inflorescence, in which the flowers are arranged as in a raceme, but the lower flower- stalks are elongated so as to bring the flowers almost to the level of those of the upper. The corymb is a very common form of inflorescence. Coryphaeus (from nopvpj], koruphe, the top of the head), in ancient tragedy, was the leader of the chorus. Hence coryphaeus passed into a general name for the chief or leader of any company or movement. Cor'yphene ( Coryphcma ), a genus of fishes of the family Scomberridoe, to which the name dol¬ phin, properly belonging to a genus of Cetacea, lias been popularly transferred. The coryphenes are remarkable for the beauty and metallic bril¬ liancy of their colors, which change as the fish dies. Cos (more anciently, Meropis), an island of the Grecian Archipelago belonging to Asiatic Turkey. Its modern name is Stanko or Stanchio. Length 23 miles, breadth 5 miles. Pop., 20,000 to 30,000. Cos'mas, surnamed Indicopleustes, a mer¬ chant of Alexandria, who lived in the middle of the sixth century. He wrote a Christian Topography, in twelve volumes, in the Greek language, con¬ taining much information about many countries, and particularly about India. Cosmet'ics (Gr. xoSpi/oo, kosmeo, I adorn) are chemical preparations employed for improving the appearance of the skin and hair. Cosmog ony (Gr. xoS/ioS, kosmos, the uni¬ verse; yeveiv, genein, to generate) is the (so- called) science of the formation of the universe. It is thus distinguished from cosmography, which is the science of the parts of the universe as we behold it (a science embodied in the work of Humboldt, entitled Cosmos), and from cosmology, which reasons on the actual and permanent state of the world as it is. Geogony, which confines itself to the formation of the earth, and speculative geology, are but subdivisions of cosmogony. Cossacks, certain Russian tribes originally settled on the southern frontiers of Russia in Europe, but now distributed through various parts of the Empire, and largely modified by suc¬ cessive intrusions of alien blood. Costa, I saac da, poet and religious writer, born at Amsterdam, Jan. 14, 1798. His Buttle of Nieuwpoort, the last of his poems, is one of his masterpieces. He died April 28, 1860. Costa, Sir Michael, a musician and composer, born at Naples, February, 1810. He was sent to the Conservatoire in his nat ive city for education, where he greatly distinguished himself. In 1829 his fame, though he was then but nineteen, having reached England, he was invited to take part in the Birmingham Musical Festival. His oratorio Eli raised him to eminence as a composer. His most successful opera was Don Carlos. He died April 29, 1884. Costa Rica, the most southeasterly State of Central America. It occupies the entire breadth from sea to sea between N icaragua on the one side and New Granada on the other, stretching in N. latitude from 8° to 10° 40', and in W. longitude from 83° to 85°. Area, 19,976 square miles. Pop. (1884), 210,177. Cos ’ ter, Laurens Janszoon, according to the Dutch, the inventor of printing, was born at Haarlem about 1370. The time of the invention ascribed to him must have fallen between the years 1420 and 1426. At first, for his own amuse¬ ment and the instruction of his grandchildren, he cut letters out of the bark of the beech-tree,which he inverted, and employed to print short senten¬ ces. Afterward, he discovered a more glutinous kind of ink, which did not spread in using, and succeeded in printing with it entire pages with cuts and characters. He also replaced his wooden types by types cast out of metal, at first using lead for this purpose, but afterward pewter, which he found harder and more suitable. Costs. In Law it is deemed just that the defeated party in an action, by reason of having been in the wrong, should pay the costs of State, and judgments are usually given in accordance with this principle. Costume' (Ital. costume; Fr. coustume, coutume from Lat. consuetudo, use and wont) is another form of the word custom, and, in its wider sense, signifies the external appearance which the life of a people presents at a particular epoch of its his¬ tory. In its narrower and more usual sense, it signifies the customary modes of clothing and adorning the person in any particular age or country. In this sense it includes the prevail¬ ing fashion in jewelry, weapons, and other personal equipments, in both senses, costume plays an important part in art. Cot, on shipboard, is an officer’s hammock. It is made of canvas, in the form of a kind of chest, 6 feet long, 2i wide, and 1 deep. This recep¬ tacle is kept out at full length by means of a square wooden frame. The bed or mattress is placed within the cot, and the arrangement is more comfortable than that of a sailor’s ham¬ mock; but both are alike slung from the rafters or beams of the cabin. Cote-d’or, a department in the east of France, formed of part of the old Province of Burgundy, in latitude 46° 55'—48° 10' N., longitude 4° 2' —5°30'E. Area, 3,350square miles; pop.(1881), 380,548. It is divided into four arrondissements, —viz., Beaune, Chatillon-sur-Seine, Dijon, and Seraur, with Dijon for a capital. C6tes-du-Nonl, a maritime department of the Northwest of France, formed from the northern part of the Province of Brittany. Area, 2,658 square miles; pop., 622,295. St. Brieuc is the chief town. Cotil'lon (Fr. under-petticoat), the name of a brisk dance, of French origin, performed by eight persons. The quadrille, which superseded it, is only a new variety of the cotillon. Cotinga ( Ampelis), a genus of birds of the family Ampelidce, or chatterers, having a rather feeble and deeply-cleft bill, and feeding both on insects and fruits. Cotopax'i, the loftiest active volcano in the world, is in Ecuador, iu the eastern chain of the Andes, and about fifty miles south of the equator. Humboldt gave the height at 18,880 feet; Reiss, the first to ascend it (in 1872) found it to be 19.500 feet above the sea. Cottage, a small dwelling-house, detached from other buildings, and usually of one story in height . Originally applied to an humble order of dwellings in the country, the term now embraces a wide variety of structures, from the cottage orne of the French, to the simple but not unat¬ tractive cabin in the English rural districts, and the mountain chalet of Switzerland. Cottin, Sophie (1773-1807) nee Restaud, born at Tonneins, Lot-et-Garonne. Her second romance, Malvina (1800), was anonymous; but the success of Amelie Mansfield (1802) induced the authoress to reveal her identity. Ini 805 appeared Math ilde, and in 1806 she produced her last story, the famous Elisabeth, ou les Exiles de Siberie. Cotton, an indigenous product of all inter- tropical regions, consists of the down or fine cel¬ lular hair attached to the seeds of plants belong¬ ing to the genus Gossypium, natural order Mal¬ vaceae. The method of cultivation is much the same in various countries where the fiber is grown; but the most perfect system is that which obtains in this country. Picking gen¬ erally commences in August, occasionally in July, and continues until the occurrence of frost puts a stop to the further growth of the plant. When the crop has been secured it is spread out and dried, and then separated from the seeds. The following table shows the production and exports of United States cotton for a series of years: Year ended June 30. Production. Bales. Total Productions, and Imports, Pounds. Exports, Domestic and Foreign. Pounds. 1872. 2,974.351 1,386,978,677 993,825,710 1873. 3,930.508 1,837,614,455 1,200,398,178 1874. 4,170,388 1,944,274.182 1,358,979,913 1875. 3,827,845 1,785,793 364 1,260,851,944 1876 . 4,632,313 2,160,409,561 1,491,629,831 1877. 4,474,069 2,098,557,864 1,445,647,079 1878. 4,773,865 2,263,317,679 1,608,469,052 1879. 5,074,155 2,407,404,050 1.628,875,912 1880. 5,761,252 2,775,344,948 1.822.295,843 1881. 6,605,750 3,204,272,548 2,192,169,348 1882. 5.465,048 2,592,580,002 1.741,819,451 1883. 6,949,756 3,409.152.355 2,291,313.992 1884. 5,713,200 2,764,563,914 1.863,926,466 1885. 5,706,165 2,748,081,691 1.893,268,732 1886. 6,575,691 3,187,377.993 2 059,314.405 1887. 6,505,087 3,161.298,608 2.170,173,701 Cotton seed is rich in oil, now used as a substitute COTTUS. 309 COVENT GARDEN, for olive oil, us a lubricant, and for many other purposes. Cot'tus, a genus of acanthopterygious fishes, of the Mailed cheek family or Sclerogenidai, having a large, depressed head, armed with spines or tubercles, a tapering body destitute of scales, and two dorsal fins. Some of the species are marine, others inhabit fresh water. Of the latter, the bull head is an example. Cotyle'don (Gr. a cup or cup-shaped hollow), or Seed-Lobe, in Botany, a principal part of the embryo in phanerogamous or flowering-plants. Cryptogamous plants are acotyledonoux; their seeds or spores have no cotyledons. Phanerog¬ amous plants are divided according to their seeds into monocotyledon/ms, having only one cotyledon, and dicotyledonous, having two cotyle¬ dons. With the latter are ranked some Coniferas remarkable for having more than two cotyledons, which form a sort of whorl Couch'ant, in Heraldry, a beast lying down, with his head up, is coucliant. If the head is down, he is dormant. Couch Grass ( Triticum repens ), also called wheat grass, dog grass, quickens, and squitch or quitch, a grass which, although of the same genus with wheat, is chiefly known to farmers as a troublesome weed. It is common in most parts of Europe and North America. Cones, Elliott, born Sept. 9, 1842, a dis¬ tinguished naturalist and Professor of Anatomy in the National Medical College, Washington, D. C. Coulomb, Charles Augustin de. celebrated French physicist, inventor of the electrical tor¬ sion balance. Born at Angouleme, in 1736, and died Aug. 23, 1806. Cou'marin, or Ton 'ka Stearof 'ten, is a cam- phor-like substance of a very agreeable smell, which gives their fragrance to the well-known touqua bean ( Dipterix odorata), so much used for flavoring snuff: the woodruff ( Asperula odo¬ rata); the melilot ( Melil/tus officinalis); and a num¬ ber of grasses. Coun'cil, or Syn'od, is an assembly of eccle¬ siastical dignitaries held for the purpose of regu¬ lating the doctrine or discipline of the church. Council of War is a conference of officers, in military or naval warfare, on some matter in which the commander wishes to fortify his judgment by an appeal to that of others. Council Bluffs, a town of Iowa, near the left bank of the Missouri, opposite to Omaha, in Nebraska. Pop., 21,557. Count (Fr. comte, Lat. comes), a title much in use in Continental Europe, and bearing different rank in different countries. Of old time some counts were sovereign princes, but the title has become degraded by extensive creations, and is held in little repute. Conn 'ter Approach', in Military Engineering, is a trench or passage, cut by the defenders of a fortified post from some of the outworks toward the besiegers, and leading to a battery in a small work. Coun'ter-cbanged, or Con'ter-changed, in Heraldry. When several metals and colors are intermixed, one being set against the other, they are said to be counter-changed. Counterfort, in Fortification, is a mass of stone or brickwork added to the revetment of a ram¬ part, in such a way as to form a buttress for resisting the pressure of the mass of earth. Counter-guard, is an outwork design'd to defend the two faces of a bastion or ravelin from a direct fire, so as to retard a breach being made. Counter-irritant^, agents applied to the skin so as to redden (rubefacients), to vesicate (blisters or vesicatories), or to produce pustules, purulent issues, or even sloughs of skin and of the sub¬ cutaneous textures. The milder counter-irritants are mustard, turpentine applied on warm cloths, and spirit or acetic acid in lotion. The stronger are blistersof cant halides, or of ammonia; croton- oil or tartar-emetic, in ointment; setons, caustic or pea-issues, and the moxa; and above all, the \ actual cautery, or hot iron. None of the stronger counter-irritants should be used without careful consideration and medical advice; great mischief is often done by their careless or improper use. Counter-irritants relieve internal pain, and tend j to promote the absorption of morbid effusions. Coun'termine, in Military Engineering, is a gallery or chamber excavated under some part of a defense-work of a fortress, to foil a besieger. Counter-passant, in Heraldry, when two beasts are passing each other the contrary way. Coun'terpoint, in Music, means the setting of a harmony of one or more parts to a melody. Counterscarp, in Fortification, is the vertical or nearly vertical side of the ditch nearest to the besiegers, and opposite to the scarp or escarp. Countersign, in Military Discipline or Maneuvers, is a word exchanged between senti¬ nels, inspectors of posts going their rounds, or per- s >ns having business with the soldiers in camp or garrison The countersign in use at any particular time is supposed to be known only to those immediately concerned, and is generally a simple word. Countersign, the signature of a secretary, minister, or other subordinate, to any writing signed by the principal or superior, as a guarantee for its authenticity. Counter-tenor', the highest adult male voice, and the lowest female voice. Coun' ter valla'tion, in Military Engineering, is a chain of posts constructed by the besiegers of a fortified place. Coun'ty. In England and Scotland, the shires are also called counties; but in Ireland, the term county seems to be exclusively employed. In the United States, the county is the largest subdivis¬ ion of the State. It is again subdivided into townships. Louisiana is the only State which is divided into parishes instead of counties. Coup is a French word signifying “stroke.” Coup d'etat, “stroke of state,” a sudden arbitrary encroachment upon the constitution of the state. — Coup de main, “a stroke of the hand,” in the language of war, a sudden and successful attack. —Coup d’ceil, “a stroke of the eye,” a compre¬ hension of all the relations of a complicated matter at one survey; or the general effect of a picture or group at first sight.— Coup de theatre, a trick of the stage, hence applied to anything calculated for theatrical effect. Cou peel (Fr. coupe), in Heraldry, is used to describe the head, or any limb of an animal cut off from the trunk, and smooth. It is distin¬ guished from erased— i, e., forcibly torn off, and therefore ragged and uneven. Coup 'les, the name given in statics to pairs of equal parallel forces acting in opposite directions, and at different points of a body. When two parallel forces act in opposite directions on a body, they may be replaced by one equal to their difference acting parallel to them in the direction of the greatest, at a point not between but beyond the points where they are applied; and which point recedes the further from their points of ap¬ plication the nearer they approach equality, get¬ ting to an infinite distance when they become equal, and when their resultant accordingly is zero. In this limiting case, the forces constitute a couple; they have no tendency to translate the body; their action goes wholly to make it rotate about an axis passing through its center of gravity, and perpendicular to the plane in which the couple acts. Such being the case, a couple can not be replaced or counteracted by any single force, for such a force would produce translation: it can only be replaced or balanced by other couples. The length of the straight line which meets the lines of action of the forces at right angles is called the “arm” of a couple, and the product of the force into its arm is called its “ moment.” Coup'let. Any two lines which rhyme together may be called a couplet; but the term is more frequently used by critics to denote two lines which contain the complete expression of an idea, and are, therefore, to a certain extent inde¬ pendent of what goes before or what follows. The poetic witsof theageof Queen Anne excelled in this kind of aphoristic versification. Pope, it has been said, reasons in couplets. For example: “ Tis with our judgments as our watches; none Go just alike, yet each believes his own.” Coupling, an organ register, by which two or more rows of keys can be connected by a mechan¬ ism, so that they can be played together. Coupon (Fr. couper, to cut), a term signifying any billet, check, or other slip of paper cut off from its counterpart. It is, however, applied chiefly to a dividend or interest warrant, which is presented for payment by holders of debentures. Courant', ill Heraldry, always used for run¬ ning, which is its meaning in French. Cou Tiers. There are two classes of couriers. The first are employed by Government to carry, securely and expeditiously, important dispatches to and from ambassadors at foreign courts The other class of couriers are those whose services are limited to the carrying of dispatches in mili¬ tary operations and private parties. Courlan, a wading bird found in Florida and the West Indies, related to cranes and rails. It is upward of two feet in length. Cour'land.oi Kurland, a Russian Government, and one of the Baltic provinces, in latitude 56 — 58° N., longitude 21°—27° E. It was formerly an independent duchy—properly, indeed, consist¬ ing of two duchies, Courland and Semgall—and belonged, with Livonia, to the Teutonic Knights. It contains about 10,500 square miles, with a population in 1880 of 682,000, mostly Protestants. The capital is Mitau; but the most flourishing town is Libau. Course, in Building, is a continuous range of stones or bricks of uniform thickness. Courses, on shipboard, is a name given col¬ lectively to all the lower sails; above them is the group of topsails; and, highest of all, the group of top-gallant sails. The courses comprise the main¬ sail, foresail, main-staysail, guy-staysail, and mizzen-staysail. Coursing, a method of hunting deer, antelopes, hares, etc., by greyhounds, in which the dogs follow the game by sight instead of by scent. Within the last twenty years its popularity as a sport has greatly increased, and the breed of the greyhound is now studied with nearly the same care and zest as that of the race-horse. Court. This name is now usually restricted to judicial tribunals, almost the only exception being the household of a Ring, which is still called his court. Cour tesy, or Curtesy, in Law, is the life interest which the surviving husband has in the real or heritable estate of the wife. Courtesy Titles. Titles of honor are imparted by the sovereign, or other competent authority. Independently of these, there are courtesy titles assumed by or given to individuals, and which have no validity in law. The term courtesy title is best known in connection with the titles given by popular consent to the sons and daughters of certain peers in England. Thus, the oldest son of the Duke of Devonshire, bears the courtesy title of Marquis of Hartington. Court Fool. From ancient times monarchs and princes had attached to their courts a fool or jester. It was only in the middle ages that this singular and repulsive vocation became fully de¬ veloped, and that the office of jester or fool became a regular and indispensable court office. The symbols of such a personage were—the shaven head; the fool’s cap of gay colors, with asses’ears and cock’s comb; the fool’s scepter, which was variously formed; the bells, which were mostly attached to the cap, but likewise to other parts of the dress, and a large collar. The rest of the costume was regulated by the taste of the master. Court-mar 'tial, a court for the trial of any one belonging to the army or navy, for some breach of military or naval law. The members of the court fill the functions both of judge and jury. Covenant (Lat. convenire, to come together), a contractor agreement; a term much used by theol¬ ogians, and nearly equivalent to the Hebrew berith, of the Old Testament, and the Greek Siddyuy, of the New. Applied to relations established between God and men, the term covenant must be under¬ stood with a certain modification of the meaning which it bears when employed concerning the relations of men to one another, when two inde¬ pendent parlies enter into'a covenant, which they have equal right to make or to refuse to make. Cov'ent Gar' den (properly Convent Garden, from having been originally the garden of West¬ minster Abbey) is a square in London, celebrated for its great market of fruit, vegetables, and flowers. COVENTRY. 310 CRANE-FLY. Cov'entry (Convent Town), a city in the north of Warwickshire, England. Cov'ert Way, or Covered Way, in Fortifica¬ tion, is a road or broad path outside the ditch of a fortified place, between the counterscarp and the glacis. Covington, a city of Kentucky, on the Ohio river, opposite Cincinnati. Pop. (1880), 29,720. Cow Pars'nip (Ilemcleum), a genus of plants of tlie natural order Umbelliferce, having petals bent in at the middle, and fiat, compressed fruit. Cow 'ley, Abraiiam, an English poet, born in 1618, and died in July, 1067. Cow-pen IJird ( Molothrus pecori ■«), also called cow bird, cow troopial, cow blackbird, cow bunting, etc., a bird nearly allied to the Baltimore birds and troopials, having a short, conical beak, and remarkable for its habit of depositing its eggs, like the cuckoo, in the nests of other birds. It is a native of North America, common in some of the Southern States in winter, and migrating northward in spring. Cowpens, a village in South Carolina, near which the British forces under General Tarleton were defeated, Jan. 17. 1781, by the American troops under Morgan. The British loss was about 900, including prisoners; the Americans had 12 killed, and 60 wounded. Cow'per, W illiam, an English poet, born Nov. 26,1731. His translation of Homer and his story of John Gilpin are among his most popular works. The best edition of Cowper’s works (accompanied by an admirable biography) is that of Southey, 15 vols. 12 mo, Loud. 1837-38. lie died April 27, 1800. Cow ry (Cyprcea), a genus of gasteropodous mollusks of the r _ order Pect ini- /Ooi/N branchiata — the J Ik type of a family, U jjji£f uj Cypraiidce, to all of \ j§ which the name I |j cowry is often ex- V f®§ Im tended. if Cow 'slip (Pri- \]m/ mulct veris), a delicate flower, a Money Cowry, favorite, both for its beauty and its many associa¬ tions. The flowers are small, in an umbel at the top of the scape, the limb of the corolla short and concave.—The name Virginia Cowslip is given to the Dodecatheon meaclia, a perennial plant, also of the natural order Priinalacece, a native of North America, with a stalk about eight inches high, bearing an umbel of gracefully pen¬ dent lilac flowers, the petals reflexed over the calyx, the stamens and pistil long, and the anthers of a golden color. It is very ornamental in the flower-border, flowering in the end of April or beginning of May. Cow-wheat (Melampyrum), a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophulariacece, having an oblong two-celled capsule, with a few seeds some¬ what resembling grains of wheat. The species are natives of the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere. Cox, David (1783-1859), an English landscape- painter, well known for the excellence of his water colors. His “Peace and War” sold after his death for $17,000. Cox, Samuel Sullivan, born at Zanesville, Ohio, September 30th, served in Congress from Ohio, 1856-62, and removing to New York State, was elected Congressman in 1868, and again in 1870. In 1872 he was defeated, but afterward again elected. Coxe, Arthur Cleveland, Protestant Epis¬ copal Bishop of New York, was born in New Jersey, May 10, 1818. He has published numer¬ ous books and collections of sermons. Coy'pu {Myopotamus coypu), a rodent quad¬ ruped nearly allied to the beaver, with which it agrees in the number and character of its teeth, in its short limbs, in its feet having five toes each, the hinder-feet webbed and the fore-feet not webbed, and to a considerable extent in its habits. It is the only known species of its genus, and in¬ habits a great part of South America, on both sides of the Andes, burrowing in the banks of t he rivers, and sometimes in forests near the sea-beach. Crab, the popular name of all the crustaceans of the order Decapoda (the highest order of crus¬ taceans, characterized by great concentration of the nervous system, and corresponding general Great Crab (Cancer pagurus). concentration, by five pairs of thoracic limbs, and by having the gills inclosed in a special cavity on each side of the thorax, covered by the carapace). Crabbe, George, an English poet, born Dec. 24, 1754, and died Feb. 3, 1832. Crack 'lin, a kind ofchinaware, the glazing of which is purposely cracked in the kiln, as an ornament. Cracovicnne ( krakowiak), the national dance of the Polish peasantry around Cracow. It has a rather melancholy than lively melody in | time, and is accompanied by singing. Cra 'cow (Pol. Krakov), formerly the capital of a small Polish Republic, and anciently the capital of the Kingdom of Poland, is now an Austrian city, situated on the left bank of the Vistula, where it becomes a navigable river. Latitude 50° 4' N., longitude 19° 52' E. Pop. (1880), 66,- 095, of whom 14 000 are Jews. Craft is a general designation for lighters and barges employed in loading or unloading large ships. Craik, Mrs. (before her marriage Miss Dinah Maria Mulock), well known as the author of John Halifax, Gentleman, and other popular novels, was born at Stoke-upon-Trent in 1826. Crake (Grex), a genus of birds of the rail fam¬ ily ( Rattidce ), differing from the true rails in having the bill shorter than the head and com¬ paratively thick. The wings are also armed with Corn Crake (Crex pratensis . a small concealed spine. The name is derived from the harsh call-note of the male. The best known species is the common corn-crake or land¬ rail. Cramp, an irregular, involuntary, and painful contraction of a voluntary muscle, without in¬ sensibility or other disturbance of the general system. To cure use a bath as hot as can be borne. Stimulate circulation internally and by friction of part effected. Give in severe cases Potassium Bromide or Belladonna Extract, also more rarely Tartar Emetic or Ipecacuanha. In extreme cases hypodermic injections of morphia or atropia must be given, but only by an experi¬ enced person. CraH' berry (Oxycoccus), a genus of small ever¬ green shrubs of the natural order Vaccinece, dis¬ tinguished from the genus Vaccinium by the wheel-shaped corolla, with segments rolled back and the filaments leaning to the pistil. The spe¬ cies are few, natives of the colder regions of the Northern Hemisphere.—The American cranberry {0. macrocarpa) is a much larger and more up¬ right plant, with leaves much larger and less rolled back at the margin. The berries are also- Cranberry (Oxycoccus paluetris). a , flower: b, fruit, larger and of a brighter red. Crane, a machine employed for the purpose of lifting weights. Cranes are of various kinds, but the most common consist of an upright revolving Steam Crane. shaft, with a projecting arm or jib, having a fixed pulley at the extremity, over which is passed one end of the rope or chain to receive the weight. Crane ( Grus ), a genus of birds of the order Grallutores, the type of the family Gniidce. This, family differs from herons, bitterns, storks, etc., in having the hind toe placed higher on the leg' Crane (Grus cinerea). than the front ones. It consists also of birds less addicted to marshy places, and which feed not only on animal, but, to a considerable extent, on vegetable food. They are all large birds, long- legged, long-necked, and of powerful wing, al¬ though their wings are rounded and not elongated: some of them performing great migrations, and flying at a prodigious height in the air. Crane-fly (Tipi/la), a genus of dipterous (two¬ winged) insects of the family Tipulidce, to the whole of which the name crane-fly is often ex¬ tended, nearly allied to the gnat family (Citlicidce). which they resemble in their beautifully-feathered and tufted antennae, but from which they differ in having a comparatively short proboscis. The true crane-flies are also of comparatively large- size. They have lanceolate spreading wings, and CRANK. 311 CREMONA. very long legs. One species (T. oleracea) is the well-known Daddy (or Harry, or Peter) long-legs. Crank, in machinery, is an arm or a bend on an axle or shaft, which may be driven by a con¬ necting-rod or by the hand, its use being to convert an alternating straight motion into a continuous revolution. Cran'mer, Thomas, one of the chief reform¬ ers of the English Church, and the first Protest¬ ant Archbishop of Canterbury, was born .July 2, 1489. In his fourteenth year, he went to Jesus College, Cambridge. In 1523 he took his degree of D.D , and was appointed lecturer on theology. He took a prominent part in the divorce pro¬ ceedings of Henry VIII. against Catharine, lie married the King to Anne Boleyn and assisted again at her downfall. On Henry’s death Cran- mer was appointed one of the regents of the kingdom, and contributed to the advance of the Protestant cause during the reign of Edward. On the accession of Mary, he was committed to the Tower. On March 21, 1556, he suffered martyrdom. Crannoges, the name given in Ireland and in Scotland to the fortified islands in lakes which were in common use as dwelling-places and places of refuge among the Celtic inhabitants. Crape, a thin fabric made of raw silk, which lias been tightly twisted, without removing the viscous matter with which it is covered when spun by the worm. It is simply woven as a thin gauze, then dressed with a thick solution of gum, which in drying causes the threads partially to untwist, and thus gives a wrinkled and rough appearance to the fabric. It is usually dyed black, and used for mourning apparel. Crape Myrtle, an ornamental shrub, found in the Southern States. It is the Lageristromia indica of botany. Crassula'ceas, a natural order of exogenous plants, some of them shrubby, and some herba¬ ceous, all remarkable for their succulency. About 300 species are known, among which are house- leeks, stone-crops, rose-root, etc. Cras'sus, the surname of several old Roman families, among which that of the Licinii was most remarkable.— Crassus (Lucius Licinius), born in 140 b.c., was the best orator of his age, and was as distinguished for his wit as for his rectitude in the capacity of Proconsul. In 95 b.c. he was elected Consul. Crassus, Marcus Licinius, the Triumvir, was born some time before 115 b.c. He joined Sulla in 83 b.c. , and distinguished himself in the battle against the Samnites at the gates of Rome. As Prietor he crushed the Servile revolt, by the conquest of Spartacus at the Battle of Lucania (71 b.c.), and in the following year was made Consul with Pompey, a colleague whom he hated. On the other hand, Caesar valued the friendship of Crassus, the most wealthy of Roman citizens. Cratae'gus, a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacece, sub-order Pomece, very nearly allied to Mespilus (medlar), and Pyrus (pear, apple, etc.), but distinguished by the acute calycine segments, and by the round or oval fruit, closed at the apex, and concealing the upper cud of the bony cells. Perhaps the most common is the cock’s-spur thorn ( G. crus-galli), a native of North America from Canada to Carolina. Cra'ter (Gr. a cup), the central cup-shaped cavity in the summit of a volcano, through which the lava, stones, scoriae, etc., are for the most part ejected. Crati 'nus, a Greek poet, born about 519 b.c. Cratip'pus, a philosopher, native of Mitylene, and a contemporary of Cicero. Cicero calls him the prince of all the philosophers whom he had known. Crawford, Francis Marion, a distinguished novelist, son of Thomas Crawford, the American sculptor, was born in Italy in 1845. Mr. Isaacs, Dr. Claudius, Princess Cassimissima, A Homan Singer, and An American Politician are his principal works. Crawford, William Harris, born in Virginia Feb. 24, 1772, died Sept. 15, 1834. In 1807 he was elected to the United States Senate. Reelected in 18il he became President pro tern, of the Sen¬ ate, and in 1813 went as Minister to Paris. In 1816 he became Secretary of the Treasury under Madison and continued in that office under Monroe. He was nominated for the Presidency in 1824, re¬ ceived forty-one electoral votes, but was defeated. Crayer, Caspar de, a Flemish painter, horn in 1582, and died in 1669. For the churches at Ghent he executed twenty-one altar pieces. Cray'flsh, or Craw'fisii (Astacus fluvialilis), a crustacean of the order Decapoda. sub-order Mti¬ er our a (i. e., long-tailed—characterized by the elongation of the abdomen, and its termination in a sort of tin composed of five pieces and expanded laterally); nearly allied to the lobster, from which, however, it differs in having the middle plate of the tail-tin transversely divided by a suture. See Huxley’s Crayfish (1879). Crayon (Fr. a pencil). The word is usually ap¬ plied to small cylinders of charcoal, or of pipe-clay, or chalk colored with various pigments, which are used for drawing. Cream, the butyraceous and richer portion of milk, which, as it is lighter, rises and settles on the surface. Cream of Tartar exists naturally in grape juice, but being insoluble in alcohol, it is gradually deposited, in the form of argol, as the sugar of the juice becomes converted into alcohol by fermen¬ tation. It is used in medicine to some extent as a refrigerant, and is also used by housekeepers for making bread. Cre'asote, or Kre'asote, isan artificial organic substance, generally obtained from the products of the destructive distillation of wood. It is pro¬ cured incidentally as one of the constituents of wood-tar, from which it is separated by a tedious process. Sometimes used in medicine as an anti¬ septic. It is used by some persons as a remedy for toothache. Creasy, Sir Edward Shepherd, born in Eng¬ land Sept. 12, 1812, and died Jan. 27, 1878. He served as Chief Justice of Ceylon and wrote many historical works, the most notable of which is his Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World. Cre atine, or Kre'atine (Gr. xpiat, kreas, flesh),was discovered in 1835 by Chevreul.but little was known about it till Liebig published his Researches on the Chemistry of Food, in 1847. It forms transparent, glistening crystals, belonging to the clinorliombic system, and usually occurring in groups, the character of which is exactly similar to that of sugar of lead. It is constantly present in the juice both of voluntary and involuntary muscles. The quantity differs in the flesh of dif¬ ferent kinds of animals, and even in different muscles of the same animal, but is always very small; and lean animals yield relatively more than fat ones. According to Liebig, the flesh of hens yields the largest amount—viz., 0.32 per cent., the average quantity from horse or ox flesh being 0.07 per cent . Creat'inine is closely allied in its chemical and physiological relations to creatine. Liebig found that, when heated with a strong mineral acid, a solution of creatine no longer yields crystals of that substance, but a new body of totally differ¬ ent chemical properties, to which he gave the name of creatinine. Crebillon, Prosper Jolyot de, French dramatist, born in 1674. Uhadamiste (1711), a tragedy, was regarded as his masterpiece, and established his reputation. He died June 17, 1762. Crebillon, Claude Prosper Joi.yot de, the younger, son of the dramatist, was born Feb 14, 1707. lie acquired popularity by a series of romances, principal of which are Le Sopha, he Ilasard du Coin da Feu, Les Egaremenfs du Cceur et de l'Esprit. He died in Paris, April 12, 1777. Crecy, or Cressy, asmall town of France, in the department of Somme, situated on the Maye, about twelve miles north of Abbeville. Cre 'deuce, a small table beside the altar or communion-table, on which the bread and wine are laid before being consecrated. In the Greek Church this is called t lie trapeza prothesis. There are credences in various Anglican churches. Credentials, papers given to an ambassador, or other public officer or agent, to enable him to claim the confidence of the court or body to which he is sent. Cred'it, in Political Economy, is one of many terms of which it is said that we yet possess no scientific definition. The real power of credit, properly resting on capital, is that it enables that capital to be devoted to more than one purpose. A bank is an emporium of credit; that is to say, it consists of a certain amount of capital, which can be operated on by a whole community. Credit, L etter of. This is the term applied to accounts, usually in the form of a letter, addressed by one party to another, whereby the former requests the latter to pay a sum therein specified to the bearer of the letter, or some other third party named in it, and authorizes him to reimburse himself for such payment, either by debiting it in account before the parties, or by drawing on t lie first party for the amount. This arrangement may take place between merchants or others, but in general it occurs between bankers residing in different places. Credit Foncier, a peculiar method of borrow¬ ing money in France on the security of landed property. It was established by an edict of Feb. 28, 1852. Its peculiarity is, that the repayment of the loan is by an annuity terminable at a cer¬ tain date; the date and the amount of annuity being so calculated, that when the last payment is made, the loan and the interest on it will be extinguished. Another method of describing it is as a loan repayable by installments. Credit Mobilier, an institution of the same character as the foregoing, but differing from the Credit Foncier in that it made advances upon movable property, shares, etc., instead of land. One was established in France in 1854, and nego¬ tiated several loans and paid large dividends, but speculated too rashly and became embarrassed. The Credit Mobilier of America was chartered by the Legislature of Pennsylvania in 1859 under the name of the “ Pennsylvania Fiscal Agency.” In 1864 a company, including T. C. Durant and others, purchased the franchise and reorganized the corporation under the name given above. Its purpose was to aid in the construction of the Union Pacific Railway. Creeds and Conf> ssions are the names given to the authorized expressions of the doctrine of the Church at large, or of the several main .sec¬ tions into which it is divided. The principal Christian creeds are the Nicene, the Athanasian, and the Apostles'. Creek, or Muscogee Indians, a tribe origin¬ ally found in Alabama, and now settled in the Indian Territory. Creep'er ( Certhia), a genus of birds, the type of the family Certhiadw, having a longish, slen¬ der, arched, and pointed bill; a long, narrow, Common Creeper {Cert /dado; Jlmiiliaris). sharp-pointed tongue, jagged near its tip; the tail rather long, and the tips of the tail-feathers firm and pointed, extending beyond the webs. Creeps, a miner’s term for the depression which takes place on the surface from the re¬ moval of bedsof coal beneath. Masses of the coal seam, like huge pillars, are left by the miners for the support of the superincumbent strata; the pressure, however, of these beds is so great that, in course of time, the ceiling gradually sinks. Cremation is a name given to the act of reducing the dead human body to ashes by tire. The custom was wide-spread in olden times, and has been revived to some extent within the past few years in Europe and America. Cremo'na, an important city of Northern Italy, CRENELLE. 812 CRINED. situated on the north bank of the Po, about forty-eight miles southeast of Milan. Pop. (1881), 31,930. Cremona is the capital of a province of the same name; area, 650 square miles; pop. (1881), 302,064. Crenelle', sometimesused fora battlement, or the embrasures in a battlement.— Crenelle, in Heraldry, embattled, signifies that any ordinary is drawn like the battlements of a wall. Creu'ic Acid is one of the constituents of veg¬ etable mold, and is produced wherever leaves and other plant matter are decaying, especially in peat-bogs and marshes. Cre'ole (Span. criollo) is a word used of the inhabitants of portions of North and South Amer¬ ica, the West Indies, and Mauritius. In its widest sense, it designates any one born in the country, but of a race not native to it. It is usually applied, however, to persons born in the colony or country, and of pure European blood, as dis¬ tinguished from immigrant Europeans, and also from the offspring of mixed blood. Crescen 'do, in Music, means a gradual increas¬ ing of sound, or changing from piano to forte and fortissimo. It is marked thus — - or with the abbreviation cresc. The swell of a good organ produces a most perfect crescendo. Cres'cent. A representation of the lialf-moon with the horns turned upward, is often used as an emblem of progress and success. It was the emblem of the Greek before it became that of the Turkish rule, and at the present day is frequently to be seen on churches in Moscow, and elsewhere in Russia, generally surmounted by the cross. Crescent, Turkish Order op. ‘ In 1799, after the battle of Aboukir, the Sultan, Selim III., testified his gratitude to Nelson by sending him a crescent richly adorned with diamonds. It was not intended as an order, but Nelson wore it on his coat, and called himself the Knight of the Crescent. Selim was flattered by the value at¬ tached to his gift, and resolved, in 1801, to found the Order of the Crescent. Mohammedans being forbidden in the Koran to carry such marks of distinction, the order is conferred only on Christians who have done service to the state. There was an old Order of the Crescent, instituted by Rene, Duke of Anjou, in 1464. Crescent, ill Heraldry, is used both as a bear¬ ing or charge, and as a difference, or mark of cadency. In the latter case, it designates the second son, and those that descend from him. Cress, a name given to many plants, of which the foliage has a pungent, mustard-like taste, and is used as a salad. Cresset (Fr. croisette, diminutive of croix, cross), a name given to a great light on a beacon or watch-tower, to a lamp, or torch, or a light fixed on a pole. The name owes its origin to the fact that formerly beacons were usually sur¬ mounted by a cross. Crest (Lat. crista, a tuft, from cresco, to grow up). Though popularly regarded as the most important feature in heraldic emblems, the crest, in the eyes of heralds, is an external adjunct to the shield, wit hout which the bearing is complete, and which may consequently be altered without materially affecting its significance. Crest-e, in Architecture, an ornamental finish¬ ing, either carved in stone, or of tiles running along the top of a wall, or the ridge of a roof. Crested, in Heraldry. When a cock or other bird has its comb of a different tincture from its body, it is said to be crested of such a tincture, naming the tincture. Cres'wick, Thomas. R.A.,an English painter, born 1811. Among his greatest works are “ Eng¬ land,” “London Road a Hundred Years Ago,” and the “ Weald of Kent.” He died in 1869. Creta'ceous Group, or Chalk Formation, the upper strata of the secondary series, imme¬ diately below the tertiary beds, and resting on the oolite. This group is separated from the eocene tertiary beds by a decided change in both the rocks and fossils. Crete, or Candia, one of the largest islands in the Mediterranean, situated between 34 u 50' and 35° 40' N. latitude, and between 23° 30' and 26° 20' E. longitude. Candia is the capital. Cretinism, from cretin (Fr.), an idiot of the Alps, and this again probably from chretien, a Christian, one who, from his state of fatuity, could not sin, and was viewed with some degree of religious respect. The name of cretinism is now applied in a more general sense to idiocy, or defective mental development depending upon local causes, and associated with bodily deform¬ ity or arrested growth. Creuse, a river and a department in the center of France. The river rises in the mountains on the southern border of the department of Creuse, and is 150 miles in length. The department to which the river gives its name lies in latitude 45° 39'—46 Q 26' N., and longitude 1° 24'— 2° 36' E. On an area of about 2,200 square miles, it had a pop., in 1872, of 247,663; at the census of 1881, the pop. was 268,131. Creuse is divided into the arrondissemenls Aubusson, Bourgaueuf, Boussac, Guf-ret, with Gueret for its capital. Creuzot, Le, a town of France, department of Saone-et-Loire, twelve miles south-southeast of Autun. It has the most extensive iron works in France, rivaling those of Birmingham, Essen, or Liege, and since 1837 has gathered round these a pop. of (1872)21,408. Crew, of a ship, is a collective name for all the persons employed therein, but usually limited to designate petty officers and seamen only. Crewe, a town in the south of Cheshire, Eng¬ land. Pop. (1881), 24,372. Crib'bage is a game with cards, played by two, three, or four persons, the whole pack being used. When three are engaged, each plays for himself; when four, they take sides. There are no trumps. The number of cards dealt is five or six, the mode of playing the game varying slightly with the number of cards used. The points are scored on a board with holes for pegs, and sixty-one constitutes game. The terms used in the game are as follows; Crib, the cards laid out by each party, the points made by them being scored by the dealer. Pairs are two similar cards, as tivo aces or two kings. Pairs royal are three similar cards. Double pairs royal are four similar cards. Sequences are three, four, or more successive cards, a double sequence is a duplica¬ tion of any one of the cards in a sequence. Crib-biting is a habit to which some horses become addicted. The act consists in the animal seizing with his teeth the manger, or any such ob¬ ject, and taking in a deep inspiration, popularly called wind-sucking. It may be caused by ner¬ vous irritation from tickling in grooming, or it may proceed from indigestion. When acquired from bad grooming the best preventive is a muz¬ zle or throat strap, but when from indigestion corrective measures in regard to stomachic dis¬ orders should be used, such as Bicarbonate of Soda for acidity, and pepsin and tonics to assist digestion. Cricli'ton, James, surnamed the “Admir¬ able,” was a native of Scotland, where he was born in 1551, or according to others, in 1560. Before he reached his twentieth year he had ran through the whole circle of the sciences, mastered ten different languages, and perfected himself in every knightly accomplishment. At Paris, Rome, Venice, Padua, Mantua, he achieved the most extraordinary victories in disputation on all branches of human knowledge, and excited uni¬ versal applause. The beauty of his person and the elegance of his manners made him a great favorite with women. He vanquished in a duel the mo t famous gladiator in Europe. The Duke of Mantua appointed him preceptor to his son, Vincentio di Gonzago, who soon afterward mur dered his tutor in a street brawl. Crick 'et (of doubtful derivation), a well-known game of ancient origin. The requirements for carrying on the game are—1st, a piece of level lawn an acre or two in extent; 2d, a sufficient number of players to form two sides of eleven each, for double wicket, and a lesser number for single wicket; 3d, for double wicket (the mode in which tlie game is usually played), two bats, two sets of wickets, and bails, and a ball. Wickets consist of six wooden stumps, twenty-seven inches high, and are placed In the ground in sets of three, at a distance of twenty-two yards apart. On the top of each set of stumps are placed two small pieces of wood called bails. The rival sides next toss forfirst “innings,” and the director of the side that is to go in first, places two of his men at the wickets as batters; while a bowler, wicket-keeper, \ long-stop, and fielders, are placed in their several j positions by the director of the opposite side. When these arrangements are made, and the markers or scorers are at their post, the umpires take their places and the game begins. The rela¬ tive merits of rival sides are decided by the total number of runs made by each eleven batters during two innings—the side whose players score the most being victorious. The bowler’s object is to direct his ball, by a swift movement of the arm, toward the opposite wickets, at which one of the batsmen stands, and, if possible, to strike down the stumps or knock off the bails; while the object of the batsman, on the other hand, is to protect his wickets from the bowler’s attack, by either stopping the ball when it reaches him (blocking), or driving it out to the field. Cricket (Gryllus; A chela of some naturalists), a genus of orthopterous insects, of the segtion SaUaloria (in which the hinder legs are long, strong, and formed for leaping), allied to locusts and grasshoppers, and the type of a family Gryl- lidee or Aclietidce). It is supposed to be by the friction of the wing-covers against each other, and from a peculiarity of their structure, that the males produce the stridulous sound which makes these insects so well known. The antenme are long and thread like, inserted between the eyes. The best known species is the house cricket ( G. domesticus), which is about an inch long, with antennae of almost an inch and a half, of a pale, yellowish color, mingled with brown. Crime, in its legal, as opposed to its moral or ethical sense, is an act done in violation of those duties for the breach of which the law has pro¬ vided that the offender, in addition to repairing, if it be possible, the injury done to the individual, shall make satisfaction to the community. A private wrong, or civil injury, on the other hand, is an infringement on the rights of an individual merely, for which compensation to him is held, in law, to be a complete atonement. Crimea, the ancient Tauric Chersonese, called by the Russians by the Tatar name, Krym, or Grim, a peninsula in the Black Sea forming part of the Russian Government of Taurida, with the mainland of which it is connected by the Isthmus of Perecop, about 6 miles wide. It is situated bet ween 44° 22' and 46° 10' N. latitude, and 32° 30' and 36° 40' E. longitude; is rhomboid in form, the angles being directed to the cardinal points; measures 125 miles from north to south, and 200 miles from west to the east extremity of the Peninsula of Kertch, at the east angle of the quadrilateral, and contains an area of between 9,000 and 10,000 square miles. Crimean War. In 1854 the allied armies, of England, France, Sardinia, and Turkey, num¬ bering 65,000 men, with eighty pieces of artillery, landed at Eupatoria, and encountered the Russian forces on September 20th, when a bloody battle was fought. The Russians occupied Sebastopol, and on October 9th the siege of that fortress com¬ menced. Desperate fighting occurred at Balak- lava, Inkerman, Malakhoff, Redan, and other points, at intervals, up to the autumn of 1856, when the allies withdrew from the territory. See Kinglake, History of the Crimean War. Crineil (Lat. crinis, the hair), a term in Her¬ aldry. When the hair of a man or woman, or the | inane of a horse, differs in tincture from the rest CRINGLES. 313 CROMWELL. of the charge, the object is said to be crined of such a metal or color. Crin'gles, short pieces of rope, with each end spliced into the bolt rope of a sail; commonly confining an iron or brass ring or thimble. Smaller ropes are passed through them, to aid in managing the sails. Criniod'effi (Gr. lily-like) an order or family of radiate animals of the class Echinodermaln , of Free Adult, showing wreath of anchoring hooks. which the recent species are few but the fossil species so numerous as to constitute great tracts ■of the dry land as it now appears. Crin'oline (Fr., from Lat. crinis, hair), was the name originally given by the French modistes to a fabric made of horse hair, capable of great stiffness, and employed to distend women’s attire; it is now applied in a general way to those struct¬ ures of steel wire or hoops, by means of which women some years ago attained such overwhelm¬ ing dimensions. Crisis (Gr. a judgment, from xpivoo, krino , I judge), a name used by the ancient physicians to denote the rapid or sudden determination of an acute disease in the direction of convalescence or •of death. It was opposed in signification to lysis (Xvco, luo, I relax), which denoted the gradual subsidence of the symptoms noticed in most chronic, and in some acute, diseases. Crisis, in the commercial world, is the result ■of an artificial scarcity of money. One occurred in Jackson’s time when the Government deposits were withdrawn from the United States Bank, one in 1857, and one in 1873. Crispin, a saint and martyr, who fled from Rome into Gaul, where he worked as a shoe¬ maker. His benevolence was said to be so great that he even stole leather to make shoes for the poor! From this, charities done at the expense of others have been called Crispinades. In 287, he and his brother suffered martyrdom. Both brothers are commemorated on October 25 th. Crispi, Francesco, born in Sicily, Oct. 4, 1819, took part in the revolution of 1848, and fought under Garibaldi in 1859-60. In 1861 he became a member of the Italian Parliament, and in 1876 was elected President of the Chamber of Deputies. Early in 1889 he became Prime Minister. Crittenden, John Jordon, born in Kentucky, Sept. 10, 1787, died July 26, 1863. In 1817 lie was elected to the United States Senate. In 1835 he again became Senator; in 1841 Attorney-General of the United States; in 1842 again Senator, and in 1848 Governor of his State. In 1850 he was Attor¬ ney-General of the United States; in 1855 again elected Senator. In June, 1861, he was elected to Congress. One of his sons, George B., became a general in the Confederate army, and another, Thomas L., a brevet brigadier-general in the Union service. Croa'tia, a kingdom forming part of the Austrian Empire. With Slavonia it forms one of the administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary, and their joint pop. was (1880), 1,191,- 845; their area, 8,757 square miles. Croatia lies to the northeast of the Adriatic, and borders on one side of Turkey. Crochet (a French word signifying a hook), a species of handiwork, which may be described as an extensive system of looping, by means of hooks made for the purpose. Crockett, David, born in Tennessee in 1786, died at the Alamo, Tex., March 6, 1836. He lived a wild life on the Tennessee frontier, but, in 1827 and 1829, was elected to Congress. Afterward he removed to Texas, and was prominent in the revolt against Mexico. He was murdered by order of Santa Anna after t he Alamo had been captured. Crock 'ets, in Gotl'ic Architecture, are project¬ ing leaves, flowers, or bunches of foliage, used to decorate the angles of spires, canopies, pinnacles, etc. Crifc 'udile ( Crocodilns ), a genus of saurian reptiles, the typeof the familjCrocodilidte; which some naturalists have erected into a distinct order of reptiles (Loricata), on account of the square bony plates with which their bodies are covered, instead of the scales of the other saurians, the Crocodile. greater solidity of the skull, the lungs not de¬ scending into the abdomen, and the approach which they make to mammalia and birds in the structure of the heart. The Crocodilidce are lizard¬ like in form, with the tail flattened at the sides. The fore feet have five toes, the hind-feet four, the three inner ones only being armed with claws; the feet are more or less webbed. Each jaw has a single row of large teeth, which are conical and directed backward. The names crocodile and alligator are often indiscriminately used in pop¬ ular language. Cro'cus, a genus of plants of the natural order Iridacece. The species have much general simi¬ larity, and are natives chiefly of the South of Europe and of the East. Saffron is the produce of Crocus sn- tivus. Some of the species are cultivated in gardens. Crocus of Anti¬ mony is the oxysul- phide of antimony. Crocus of Mars is the finely-divided red oxide of iron. Croe'sus, last King of Lydia, succeeded his father, Alyattes, in 560 b.c. From his conquests, his mines, and the golden sand of the Pactolus, he accumulated so much treasure that his wealth has become proverbial. He was Spi-inepo, phero, I carry) is an instrument consisting of a glass tube with a bulb at both ends. Water is placed in one of the bulbs, and when the second bulb, containing only water-vapor, is placed in a freezing mixture, the vapor condenses, which causes more vapor to rise from the water in the first bulb. The result of this evaporaton from the first bulb is the abstraction of much heat, and ultimately the remaining water passes into a frozen state. Crypt (Gr. -np-vitm, krypto, I hide), a vault under a church. Crypts were formerly used as chapels, and provided with altars and the other furniture requisite for the celebration of religious services; and they were also frequently used as places of sepulture. Cryptog'amous Plants (Gr. xpvnroi, kryptos, concealed, and ydpy/, game, marriage) are those which have no true flowers,and no known male or female organs of fructification, and whose seeds, called spores, consist only of a single cell, and contain no embryo, but germinate indifferently from any point. Cryptog'raphy, the art of secret writing, more commonly called the art of writing in cipher (from Arabic sifr, void), has been in use from an early date in correspondence between diplomatists and others engaged in important affairs requiring secrecy. Modes of secret communication be¬ tween persons using the telegraph wire are fre¬ quently resorted to in order to prevent the employes of the telegraph company from learn¬ ing the import of messages. One of the most simple methods of Cryptography is to use, instead of each letter of the alphabet, a certain other letter at a regular interval in advance of it in that series. As a variety upon this plan, the alphabet is used invertedly — z for a, y for b, x for c, and so on. Or, while the first seven letters are repre¬ sented by the second seven, the next six may be represented by the last six, and many other variations may be adopted. Crys'talline Rocks, a name given to all rocks having a crystalline structure. Crystal log raphy. A crystal is a piece ot matter that, by the action of molecular forces, has assumed a definite geometrical form of some kind, with plane faces. Crystallography is the science which classifies the forms and shows the relations that subsist among them. Crystal loin 'ancy, a mode of divination by means of transparent bodies, at one time very popular. A precious stone, crystal globe, or other transparent object, was employed, but a beryl was deemed most effective. Cte'noid Fishes, an order of fishes, according to a classification proposed by Agassiz, character¬ ized by ctenoid scales— i. e., imbricated scales, generally rounded or ovoid, with teeth or sharp projections on their hinder margin. The name is from the Greek xriii, kteis (gen. ktenos), a comb. Ctenopliora, an order of Actinozoa, of which the Beroe may be taken as the type. Ctesib'ius, a Greek who lived about 250 years ij.c. We owe to him and his pupil, Hero Alex- andrinus, the pump, the bent siphon, and also the discovery of the elastic force of air, and its appli¬ cation as a motive power. Cu'ba, the largest of the Antilles, and most im¬ portant transmarine possession of Spain, stretches in N. latitude from 19° 50' to 23® 9', and in W. longitude from 74° 8' to 84° 58'. It has a length of rather more than 750 miles, and an average width of 50 miles, its area being about 45,700 square miles. The climate is tropical. There is no dis¬ tinction of dry and rainy seasons here, and there are showers every month. Sugar is the chief product of the island, and the exports of this article are valued at $60,000,000 annually. The pop. of Cuba, in 1872, was 1,370,211. Cube, a solid with six square faces, each of which is parallel to the one opposite to it. In arithmetic, the cube of a number is the product of its multiplication twice times by itself. Cube Root is a mathematical rule in great use by engineers in determining the dimensions a cer¬ tain amount of material will occupy. Nearly every modern work on engineering gives a table of numbers and their cubes and cube roots. In some cases however the use of logarithms is the best way of extracting a cube root. Cu 'bebs, or Cubed Pepper, the dried berries of Gubeba officinalis and other species of Cubeba, a genus of climbing shrubs of the natural order Piperacece, very closely allied to the true peppers. C. ofiicinalis is a native of Penang, Java, New Guinea, etc., and is extensively cultivated in Java. C. canina, a native of the Sunda and Molucca Islands, is supposed also to yield part of the cubebs of commerce, and the berries of C. wal- lichii possess similar properties. They are used in inflammations of the mucous membranes, and are of peculiar virtue in disorders of the urinary tract — particularly where the affection is of a catarrhal nature. CUBIC EQUATIONS. 316 CUP. Cubic Equations. A cubic equation, contain¬ ing but one unknown quantity, is one in which the highest exponent of the quantity in any term is 3. Every such equation can be reduced to the general form x 3 -f px -)- q = o, in which the coefficient of x 3 is 1, and that of a 2 is zero. Every cubic equation of this form has three roots, all of which may be real, or one only may be real, and the other two imaginary. Cu ' bical Ni 'ter is a commercial name applied to the nitrat e of soda (NaNOa). Cu'bit (Lat. cubitus), a measure employed by the ancients, equal to the length of the arm from the elbow to the tip of the middle-finger. The cubit of the Romans was about 17g inches, and that of the Hebrews 22 inches, but its length is now generally stated at 18 English inches. Click'oo (Cuculus), a genus of birds of the order of climbers, the type of a family, Cucul- idee, which contains a large number of species, mostly confined to the warmer regions of the globe, although some of them are summer visit- Cuckoo. ants of cold climates. Among the Ouculidce of North America, one of the most interesting is the yellow-billed American cuckoo, sometimes called from its note the cow-cow or cow-bird (Coccyzus americanu*). Cu 'cumber (Gucumis), a genus of plants of the natural order Gucurbi/acece. The common cucum¬ ber (C. satin us), distinguished by heart-shaped Common Cucumber (Cucumis satims). a, fruit. leaves, which are rough with hairs approaching to bristles, and oblong fruit, is a native of the middle and south of Asia, and has been cultivated from tlie earliest times. Some varieties possess cathartic and refrigerant properties, and the com¬ mon cucumber is used in cases of dysentery and diarrhoea. Cucurbita'cca?, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting chiefly of herbaceous plants, natives of the warmer regions of the globe, hav¬ ing succulent stems which climb by means of lateral tendrils. To this order belong the cucum¬ ber, melon, gourd (of many kinds), pumpkin, squash, vegetable marrow, bottle gourd, etc. Cud'bear, a dyestuff similar to archil and litmus, and obtained from lichens by the action of ammoniacal liquids. It is chiefly employed as a purple-dye for woolen yarn, but the color is fugitive. Cuddalore', a town in the southern division of Arcot, a seaport on the Coromandel, or east coast of Hindustan. Pop. (1881), 43,545. Cud 'dy, a name first applied in East India trading ships to a cabin under the poop, where the men messed and slept, and afterward given to the only cabin in very small vessels, and some¬ times to the cooking-room. Cueu'ca, a city of Spain, about midway be¬ tween Valencia and Madrid. Pop., 8,200. The Province of Cuenca lias an area of 6,722 square miles. Pop., 237,497. Cuenca, a city of Ecuador, in South America, 85 miles south southwest of Quito, in latitude 1J° S. Pop., 30,000. Cuichiuichul'li (Tonidium parniflorum), a Peruvian plant of the natural order Viotacece, half-shrubbery, with minute leaves, possessing active emetic and purgative properties. Cuirass', as its name (Fr. cuir, leather) im¬ plies, was originally a jerkin, or garment of leather for soldiers. The name was afterward applied to a portion of armor made of metal, consisting of a back-plate and breast-plate, fas¬ tened together; with a piece jointed to the back called a culet, or garde de reines. Cuirassiers', in the time of Queen Mary, were heavy horsemen wearing bodv-armor over buff coats. They carried swords and pistols, and the reins were strengthened with iron chains. In modern armies, the name is often given to the heaviest cavalry. Culiacan, a city of Mexico, and the capital of the State of Sinaloa. Pop., about 12,000. Culilawan Bark, also called Clove Bark, a valuable aromatic bark, the product of the Ginna- momum culilawan, a tree of the same genus with the cinnamon tree, growing in the Molucca Islands. It is used in cases of stomach trouble and is valuable as an astringent in simple diarrhoea. Cullom, Siielry M., born in Kentucky, Nov. 22, 1829. In 1856, 1860, 1862, 1872, and 1874, he was elected to the State Legislature, and was Speaker of the House in 1861 and 1873. He served in Congress from Dec. 4, 1865, to March 3, 1871, and was elected Governor of Illinois in 1876, re¬ elected in 1880, and served until Feb. 5, 1883, when he became United States Senator. He was reelected to this position in February, 1889. He is the author of the law under which interstate commerce is regulated. Cullo'den, or Drummos'sie Moor, a level table-land, now partly cultivated, in the northeast of Inverness-shire, Scotland. Culm, in Botany, the peculiar cylindrical, hol¬ low and jointed stem of grasses. Culmina'tion, an astronomical term, signify¬ ing the passage of a star across the meridian. The star is then at the highest point ( culmeu) of its course; hence the name. The sun culminates at midday, or 12 o'clock. Cultriros'tres (Lat. knife-billed or plow- share-billed), a tribe of birds of the order Gralla- tores; distinguished by a long, thick, stout, and generally pointed and trenchant bill, and contain¬ ing cranes, herons, bitterns, storks, adjutants, etc. Cul'verin, among the earlier forms of cannon, was a very long gun. It was generally an 18- pounder, weighing about 5,000 pounds; the demi- culverin was a 9-pounder, weighing 1,500 pounds. Cul'vert is the name given to a channel of masonry or wood, for the conveyance of water underground or under a railway or wagon-road. Cu'niae, an ancient city on the coast of Cam¬ pania, famous as the home of the Sybil. Cumana', the oldest European city in South America. It was originally named New Toledo. It is in the province of the same name in Venezuela, on the Gulf of Cariaco, a long and narrow arm of the Caribbean Sea. Latitude 10° 30' N. and longitude 64° 15' W. Pop., 12,000. Cum'berlanil, the northwesternmost county of England, bounded north by Scotland and the Sol¬ way Firth, west by the Irish Sea, south by Lanca¬ shire, east by Westmoreland, Durham and North¬ umberland. Greatest length, 75 miles ; greatest average breadth, 22 ; 75 miles of coast. Area, 1,523 square miles. Pop., 250,630. Carlisle isthe capital. Cuiu'berland, a township of Rhode Island, ten miles north of Providence. Pop. (1880), 6,445. Cumberland, a city of Maryland, on the left bank of the Potomac river, at the foot of the Alle¬ ghenies. Pop. (1880), 10,693. Cumberland, river, rises in Kentucky, and after a course of 600 miles, of which the lower half is navigable for vessels of 400 tons, enters the Ohio at Smithland, a few miles above the point where the Tennessee also joins the Ohio from the same side. Cumberland, Army of the, one of the great divisions of the Union forces during the Civil War, identified with its great commander, General Thomas, and the victories at Chattanooga and elsewhere. Cumberland Gap, a narrow pass in the mount¬ ains of the same name, fifty miles from Knoxville, Teun. It was of great strategetic importance during the Civil War, Cumberland, William Augustus, Duke of, second son of George II., was born in 1721. He was defeated at Fontenoy by Marshal Saxe in 1745. In 1746 he defeated the Young Pretender at Culloden. In 1747 he was again defeated by Saxe (at Lafeldt), and in 1757 surrendered at Kloster- Zeven. He died in 1765. He was popularly known as “The Butcher,” from his treatment of prisoners and non-combatants after Culloden. Cumberland Presbyterians, a religious de¬ nomination which sprung up in 1810 in Kentucky in consequence of a dispute between the Presby¬ tery of Cumberland, in that State, and the Ken¬ tucky Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Amer¬ ica, concerning the ordination of persons who had not passed through the usual educational curricu¬ lum, but whose services the Presbytery regarded as demanded for the ministry by the exigencies of the times. In 1880 this church had 26 synods, about 1,320 ministers, and 107 000 members. Its doctrines agree with those of the other branches of the Presbyterian Church, except that the doc¬ trine of universal redemption is held, and the predestination of sin denied. Cum'bre, La, the Spanish for top or height, is one of the principal passes across the Andes, on the road between Santiago in Chili and Mendoza in the Argentine Republic. The altitude of its crest is 12,454 feet. Cum'bria, an ancient British principality, com¬ prising Cumberland in England, and that part of Scotland which is now divided into the shires of Dumbarton, Renfrew, Ayr, Lanark, Peebles, Sel¬ kirk, Roxburgh, and Dumfries. Ciim'brian Mountains, a knot of mountains, nearly fifty miles in length and breadth, in the northwest of England, occupying part of Cumber¬ land, Westmoreland, and Lancashire. Here are the lakes of Windermere, Ulleswater, Conistone, and Derwentwater. Cum'min, or Cu'min ( Cuminum ), a genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferce, contain¬ ing only one known species (G. cyminum), a native of Egypt and the neighboring countries. The fruit (seeds) has an odor resembling that of caraway, but stronger and less pleasant. It is employed as a carminative in many parts of the world; in Germany, it is often put into bread; in Holland, sometimes into cheese. It is also used with resin for discutient plasters, but its use is now chiefly confined to veterinary practice. It contains a peculiar volatile oil (oil of cummin). Cundinamar'ra, the central State of Colombia (formerly New Granada), has an area of 79,000 square miles, and a pop. (excluding Indians) of about 410,000. Cunei'form, Cuneatic, Wedge-shaped, Ar¬ row-headed (Fr. tete-d-clou, Ger. keilformig), are terms for a certain form of writing, of which the component parts may be said to resemble either a wedge, the barb of an arrow, or a nail. It was, in ancient times, used for monumental records, and was either hewn or carved in rocks and sculpt¬ ures, or impressed on tiles and bricks. Cup, Divination by, a mode of foretelling events, practiced by the ancient Egyptians, and still prevailing in some of the rural districts of England and Scotland. One of the Eastern methods consisted in throwing in small pieces of gold or silver leaf into a cup of water, in which also were placed precious stones, with certain characters engraved upon them. 'Flic infernal powers were then invoked, and returned answer, either in an intelligible voice, or by signs on the CUPELLA TION. 317 CURTIUS. surface of the water, or by a representation in the cup of the person inquired about. Cupella'tion is the process of the separation of one metal from another (as lead from silver) by the use of a cupel of porous material, as bone ash, highly heated in a furnace. The principle of the separation is dependent on the different fusing points of two metals, and also in a measure up¬ on the volatiziug of some of the constituents of various ores. Cu'pid, one of the gods of the classic myth¬ ology, whose name in Latin signifies desire. Cu'pola (Ital. from the root of cup), a spherical vault, or concave ceiling, on the top of a build¬ ing. Cupolas are hemispherical, or of any other curve, and often consist of glass, so as to form a window in the roof. Cupping. One of the methods adopted by surgeons to draw blood from an inflamed part in order to relieve the inflammation. The apparatus required is a spirit lamp and a glass cup with a rounded edge. The skin is washed and dried; the air is rarefied in the cup by the flame of the lamp; the cup is then firmly applied to the skin. A partial vacuum forms within the cup as the air cools, and the blood rushes from the neighboring parts to the skin under the cup. Either the blood is drawn from the patient’s body through a num¬ ber of small wounds which are made in the skin, with a special instrument, before the cup is applied; or the cup is simply applied to the un¬ broken skin and the blood drawn into t he subcu¬ taneous tissue within the circumference of the cup. The result of both methods is the same— namely, a withdrawal of blood locally from the inflamed part. The former is called moist cupping, the latter dry cupping. Moist cupping is inapplicable on exposed surfaces, as the mark of the small skin wounds is indelible. Cu'pule {Cupula), in Botany, a sort of cup formed by a number of cohering bracts, and sur¬ rounding the fruit or the base of the fruit in certain plants; as the oak, in which it is the cup of the acorn, and the hazel, in which it is the husk of the nut. Cupulif'erje {i. e., cupule bearing), or Cory- lace M, a natural order of exogenous plants, con¬ sisting of trees and shrubs, natives of temperate climates. Cura^a'o is the most important of the Dutch West India Islands, which lie near the northern coast of Venezuela, in the Caribbean Sea. Pop. (1880), Curat^ao, 24,146; Bonaire, 4,906; Aruba, 6,'204; Netherlands part of St. Martin, 3,142; St. Eustatius, 2,097; and Saba, 1,955. Entire pop., 42,530. The capital is Willemstad; pop., 13,000. Curatjo'a is a liquor, made either from or¬ anges, or from orange-peel, by digesting in sweetened spirits, with a little cinnamon, and often a little mace or cloves. Curatjoa Oranges, small oranges which have fallen from the tree long before maturity. They have properties similar to those of orange-peel, but are more bitter and acrid, and are used for the same purposes. Curari, Ourari, Woorali, or Woorara, a poison used by some tribes of South American Indians for poisoning their arrows. It is com¬ posed of poisons which act by direct absorption into the circulatory system, and which are harm¬ less in the stomach. Its use has been suggested in cases of hydrophobia by some physicians, but no definite results have been as yet obtained. Curas'sow, or IIoc'co (Crax), a genus of large gallinaceous birds of the family Cracidw, natives of South America. Its plumage is al¬ most entirely black. Cur’ate, literally, one who has the cure (Lat. cxira, care) of souls, in which sense it is used in the prayer-book, but is generally used to denote the humblest degree in the Church of England. Curb (in horses) consists of strain of the straight ligament which runs down the back of the hock; is most common in animals with straight, small hocks and that conformation known as sickle hams, while like other strains, it occurs from sudden and violent exertion, often resulting from leaping or galloping on rough ground, from the effort of keeping back a load while going down a steep incline. Swelling appears on the inner and back part of the joint, generally causing lameness, and, in slight cases, usually wears off after the animal has been out a short time. Fo¬ mentations must first be used to allay the irri¬ tation and inflammation; when heat and tenderness disappear, cold applications will be advisable; when, after ten days, the enlargement still con tinues, a blister may be necessary. No animal should be worked while suffering from curb. Curculio, Plum ( Conotrachelus nenuphar, Ilerbstl, sometimes called the “ Little Turk, ” is found in all parts of the Atlantic Slope and also in the Mississippi Valley where the plum is culti¬ vated. It feeds on the fruit of the plum, nectar ines, peach, apricot, cherry, apple, pear, and quince as long as they last, and will also eat the leaves, and even tender twigs. Curen'ma(Arab.&wA;;m), a genusof plantsof the natural order Scilaminece , having the tube of the corolla gradually enlarged upward, and the limb two-lipped, each lip three-parted. The dried roots of some are the zedoary of the shops; the roots of others yield turmeric; and some yield a kind of arrow-root. The same species often yields both arrow-root and turmeric, the former being obtained from the young roots, the latter from the old — Curcuma amada is called mango ginger. Its root when fresh has the smell of a mango, and in its qualities resembles ginger. It is a native of Bengal. Cur'few (Fr. couvre-feu, cover-fire). To Wil¬ liam the Conqueror is ascribed the introduction of the curfew bell into England, the object of which was to warn the people to cover up their fires, and retire to rest. The time for ringing these bells was sunset in summer and about 8 o’clock in winter; and certain penalties were imposed upon those who did not attend to the signal. Cur'lew {Numenius), a genus of birds of t he order Grallalores, and of the same family (Scolo- pacidce) with the snipe, woodcock, avocet, stilt, godwit, etc. The bill is long, slender, curved, and compressed; the face and head are feathered; the legs are slender, and part of the tibia is naked as well as the shank; the tail is short, and the folded wings extend about as far as the tail. Common Curlew (Numenius arquata). The common curlew ( N. arquata), is a bird of wide geographical distribution, being found in tropical, temperate, and arctic regions of the Old World, and in Australia. Its peculiar cry or whistle is among the well-known characteristics of many upland scenes. This country has several species some of which extend their summer mi¬ grations to very northerly regions. The Esqui¬ maux curlew (A. borealis) is sometimes seen migrating in dense flocks. Curling, a sport common in Scotland, where it is played by all classes of people in winter. Lat¬ terly it has migrated to England, the United States, Canada, and other countries where Scots¬ men can find ice of sufficient strength and keen¬ ness. It is played with flatfish, round stones, about nine inches in diameter, each stone weigh- from thirty to forty-five pounds. Each of the players has a pair. The stones are provided with handles to enable the player to hurl them on the ice with the proper degree of force. As at bowls, the stones are hurled to an assigned point or mark. Cur'rach, Couracii, or Coracle (Celt, corwg, curach; Lat. curuca, carrocium, carabus ), the name given to a canoe or boat, made of a slender frame of wood, covered with skins. Curragh, a level stretch of open ground in the County of Kildare, in Ireland, famous for its race¬ course and its military camp. It has an area of upward of 4,800 acres. It is capable of accom¬ modating 10,000 men. Cur'ran, John PnrLPOT, a legal and Parlia¬ mentary orator, born in the County of Cork, Ire¬ land, July 24, 1750. In 1782 he obtained a seat in the Irish Parliament. He was appointed Master of the Rolls in Ireland in 1806, an office he held until 1813, when he resigned. He died Oct. 14, 1817. Currant, a name originally belonging to a small kind of grape, aud transferred in conse¬ quence of the similar size of the fruit, to many species of the genus Rib ex, the most important and al¬ most the only genus of the natural order Groxsulariacece. The species known as currants are desti¬ tute of spines, and have the flowers in racemes; the spiny species are known by the name goose¬ berry. Among the fruit shrubs most generally cultivated is the red currant (R. rubrum), Grosse- ille of the French, a native of woods and and North America. Currants, a small kind of raisin (PassulcB minores), are the dried red or blue berries of a small-fruited seedless variety of the common vine, which is cultivated in the East, and espe¬ cially in Greece. The name is derived from the city of Corinth, in the neighborhood of which they were first cultivated. They are very small, round, with a thin skin, without seeds, and very sweet. Those brought from the Island of Zante are most esteemed. Cur'rency means originally the capacity of being current, or, as Johnson defines it, “the power of passing from hand to hand.” It is ap¬ plied in practice to the thing that is so current, and generally to whatever, by being current among any nation or class of persons, serves as the money with which they buy commodities or pay their debts. Currents, Ocean, are produced by the heat of the sun’s rays, the motion of the earth and the currents of the air. Their course is largely" de¬ termined by the configuration of the land or solid portion of the earth. Cur'ry-comb. A kind of scraper used Un¬ dressing horses. It consists of a number of iron plates notched on one edge to form rough teeth. These plates are fastened in parallel lines to an iron back, to which a handle is attached, and tHe horse is “ curried ” by scrubbing with the teeth. Red Currant, thickets in Europe, Asia, Curry-powder, or Curry-paste, is a compound of turmeric and various spices; it is used to a large extent in India and elsewhere as a seasoning for a variety of dishes. Cur'tain, in Fortification, is the portion of rampart or wall between two bastions or two gates. Curtin, Andrew Gregg, born at Belle- fonte, Penn., April 22, 1817. Was Governor of Pennsylvania from 1860 to 1867, and afterward Minister to Russia. In 1880 was elected and in 1882 reelected to Congress. Curtis, George Ticknor, a writer on law and history, born in Massachusetts, Nov. 28, 1812. Curtis, George William, born Feb. 24, 1824, many years editor of Harper's Weekly and a volu¬ minous contributor to magazines. Cur'tius, Mettus or Metius,;! noble Roman youth who (according to tradition) heroically sac¬ rificed his life for the welfare of his country, 362 b.c. A chasm, it is said, had opened in the Forum, and the soothsayers predicted that some great calamity would happen if there were not thrown into it the best wealth of the State. While it was proposed to consult the oracles, and deter¬ mine what this best wealth could be, Curtius ap peared on horseback and in full armor, and ex¬ claimed: “ Rome has no greater riches than cour age and arms.” He then rode into the chasm, which immediately closed over him. CURTIUS. 318 CYCLOPES. Curtins, Rufus Quintus, a Roman historian, author of the work De Rebus Geslis Alexandn Magni , in ten books, of which the first two have been lost, and the text of the remainder has come down to us in a damaged condition. Cur'vature. The curvature of a plane curve at a point is its tendency to depart from a tangent to tlie curve at that point. In the circle, this tendency is the same throughout, for the curve is perfectly symmetrical round its center; in other words, the curvature of a circle is constant.— Curvature of the Spine, is a term applied to a disease in which the vertebral column is dis¬ torted. Curve means, in common language, a crooked line that departs gradually from the straight direction; in Mathematics, however, it is usually restricted to lines that follow some law in their change of direction. Thus, the law of the circle is that all points of it are equally distant from a fixed point, called the center. Curves, Anticlinal and Synclinal, are terms applied to the elevations or depressions in undu¬ lating strata. The ridge-wave is called the anti¬ clinal curve, and the top of the ridge is known as the anticlinal axis; while the trough is the syn¬ clinal curve, and the bottom of the trough the synclinal axis. Cushing, Caleb, born in Essex county, Mass., Jan. 17, 1800, became a member of the State Legislature, and in 1834 was elected to Congress, where he served four terms. In 1844, he negotiated the first treaty of the United States with China, and in 1847 served in the Mexican War, with the rank of Briga¬ dier-General. lie again entered the State Legis¬ lature, became Justice of the Massachusetts Supreme Court, and in March, 1853, Attorney- General of the United States, retiring March 4, 1857. In 1872 he was of counsel for the United States at the Geneva Conference, for the settle¬ ment of the Alabama claims. He died Jan. 2, 1879. Cusliman, Charlotte S., born at Boston, in July, 1816, began her career as an actress in 1835, and was considered one of the best interpreters of tragic parts. She died Feb. 18, 1876. Her sister, Susan, was also a popular actress. Cusp (Lat. cuspis, the point) is a point in a curve at which its two branches have a common tangent. Cusp, in Architecture, is the point formed by the meeting of two small arches or foils, in fod arches or tra¬ cery. Cusps often terminate in rich bosses of flowers and leaves. Cusso, Ivosso, or Cabotz (Bray era anthel - mintica, or Hagenia abyssinica), a small Abys¬ sinian tree of the natural order Rosacece, sub¬ order Spiracece, the dried flowers of which have been long used in Abyssinia as an anthelmintic, and have been found so efficacious in the removal of tape-worm that they are now a much valued medicine in Europe. Cus'tard, a composition of milk or cream, eggs, etc., sweetened with sugar, and flavored with extracts, etc. Custard Apple, the name commonly given in the West Indies and other tropical countries to the fruits of certain species of Anona, a genus of trees of the natural order Anonacece. Some of the fruits of this genus are among the most delicious produced in tropical countries, as the cheri- moyer. Custer, George A., Major General of Volun¬ teers and Colonel in regular army, born in Ohio in 1839, educated at West Point, and became one of the most noted cavalry commanders in the United States army. On June 25, 1876, lie, with his entire command, numbering about 240 men, was annihilated by the Sioux Indians at the battle of the Little Big Horn, in Montana. Custom House, the office where the customs duties are paid, and, if a seaport, where vessels are entered and cleared, etc. Customs Unties, the portion of the revenue derived from a tax on imports. Cutch, a principality under the Presidency of Bombay, stretches along the gulf of its own name and the Indian Ocean between Guzerat and Sinde. Cutli'bert, St., of Durham, one of the three great saints of England in the middle ages, the other two being St. Edmund of Edmundsbury, and St. Thomas a Becket of Canterbury. St. Cuthbert was born about 635. He died in 687. Cut/lass is a sword about three feet long, broad and straight, with a japanned hilt. Cut'lery, the general name for all kinds of cutting instruments, such as knives, forks, scis¬ sors, razors, etc. The workman who makes these is called a cutler; the sword-maker, a sword-cut¬ ler; but the manufacturer of workmen’s tools is called a “ tool-maker,” or a “ steel toy-maker," not a cutler. Cut'tack (royal residence), the capital of a dis¬ trict of its own name in the Province of Orissa, Presidency of Bengal, below the bifurcation of the Mahanuddee, thus occupying the apex of the delta of that river. Pop. (1881), 42,656. Cuttack, the district, is in the Province of Orissa, on the northwest coast of the Bay of Ben¬ gal, area, 3,517 square miles; pop. (1881), 1,738,165. It includes the three districts of Cut¬ tack, Pooree, and Balasore, with a joint area of 8,056 square miles, and a pop. (1881) of 3,571,932. Cutter is a name given to two kinds of small vessels. The cutters used by yachtsmen, smug¬ glers, and revenue cruisers, and which are built with especial reference to speed, have a single mast, and a straight running bowsprit that can be run in on board. They are much like sloops in rig, but have larger sails. Such small vessels occasionally venture on long voyages. The name is also applied to light sleighs. Cuttings are branches or portions of branches of trees or shrubs, employed to produce new plants, by the insertion of the lower end into the earth. Cut'tie-fish (Sepia and Sepiada), a genus and family of cephalopodous mollusks of the order Dibranchiata. The common cuttle-fish (Sepia officinalis) is abundant on the British coasts. Its skin is smooth, whitish, and dotted with red. It attains the length of a foot or more. The ink of the cuttle-fish furnishes the valuable pigment called Sepia, which is said to contain a peculiar animal principle called melanine (Gr. melas , black), and is wonderfully indestructible. Cuvier, Georges Chretien Leopold Dago- bert, Baron, was born Aug. 23, 1769, at Mont- beliard, in the department of Doubs, a town which then belonged to WUrtemberg. Shortly before the fall of Napoleon, Cuvier was admitted into the Council of State. The Restoration did not deprive him of his honors; he was made Chancellor of the University of Paris, and received from time to time new rewards for his services to science. He was, in 1819, admitted into the cabinet by Louis XVIII, and, in 1826, was made Grand Officer of the Legion of Honor. Under Louis Philippe, he was made a peer of France in 1831, and died May 13, 1832. He laid the founda¬ tion of the now universally recognized method of classification in zoology, and raised comparative anatomy to the dignity of a science. Cuyp, orKuvp, Jacob Gerritse, a German art¬ ist born in 1575. His fame rests principally upon his excellent portraits. He died in 1650. — Ael- bert Cuyp, Jacob’s son, was born in 1605, and died in 1691. He excelled in the painting of cattle grazing or reposing, moonlights, wintry landscapes, still waters with ships, horse-markets, hunts, camps, and cavalry-fights.— Benjamin Cuyp, a nephew of Aelbert, lived at Dordrecht, and painted biblical pieces in Rembrandt’s style. Cuz 'CO, the name of a city, a province, and a department in Peru. 1. Cuzco, the city, the center of an empire, which, besides the territory of the existing republic, comprised Bolivia, most of Ecuador, and portions of Chili and the Argen¬ tine Confederation; is fourth of Peruvian cities; pop., 20,000.—2. The province, otherwise styled the Cereado, embraces nothing beyond the city but the suburb of San Jeronimo. — 3. The depart¬ ment, subdivided into eleven provinces, lies wholly in the Sierra or Andine region of the country, having the coast on the west, and the Montana, or Transandine territory, on the east. Pop. (1883), 250,000. Cyan'ic Acid is a compound of cyanogen and oxygen along with water, and is represented by the symbol CIINO. Cy'anite, Ivyanite (Gr. kyanos, blue), Dis- thene, or Sappare, a mineral composed of alu¬ mina and silica. It often occurs crystallized, and generally in broad prisms. Cyan'ogen (CN) is a compound organic salt radical, which is mainly interesting as being the principal component of hydrocyanic or prussic acid. Cyano'sis (Gr. kyanos, blue), lividity of com plexion, with fullness of the capillaries and mi¬ nute veins, especially of the face and lips. A name applied to the color, in certain cases, of congenital disease or malformation of the heart. Cyan'otype Processes, in Photography, are those in which the compound radical cyanogen is employed. Cyaim 'ric Acid is an organic acid allied to cyz- anic acid, and having the formula C3N3H3O3. It is obtained by heating urea to expel ammonia, or by the destructive distillation of uric acid. CyaThea, a genus of ferns of the sub-order Polypodiacece, containing many species, natives of tropical and sub-tropical regions, both of the Old and of the New World. They are tree-ferns, and some of them have lofty stems and gigantic fronds. Cyathophyl'lum, a genus of fossil stony corals, with a simple or branched polyparium, internally lamellated, the lamella having a quadripartite arrangement. Cycada'ceae, or Cyca'de.e, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of small trees and shrubs, somewhat resembling palms in their gen¬ eral appearance, but more nearly allied to Con¬ ifer m (pines, firs, etc.) in their botanical charac¬ ters; cycadaceae being one of the few orders placed by Bindley with Coniferce in his class of (j ymnogens. Cyclades, the southern group of islands in the .Egean Sea belonging to Greece, as distinguished from the northern Sporades of the Greek archi¬ pelago, and the southern Sporades of the Asiatic portion of the archipelago, belonging to Turkey. Cycla'men, a genus of plants of the natural order Primulaccce, having a wheel-shaped corolla, with a long, reflexed limb, and flower-stalks twisted spirally downward after flowering. The species are herbaceous perennials, not numerous, and chiefly natives of the South of Europe. Cycle (Gr.), which means circle, is a term used in chronology to denote an interval of time in which certain phenomena always recur in the same order. Cycles have chiefly arisen from the periods of revolution of the earth and other celes¬ tial bodies not being commensurable. Cyclobranchia'ta (Gr. circle-gilled), an order of gasteropodous mollusks, in which the gills usually form a series of lamellae, surrounding the body between the foot and the mantle. To this order belong the univalve Patellidoe , or limpets, and the multivalve Chitonidw, or chitons. Cy'cloitl (Gr. circle-like). If a circle roll along a straight line on its own plane, a point on the circumference describes a curve which is called a cycloid. The curve is one of the most interesting we know in respect both of its geo¬ metrical properties and its connection with dyna¬ mics. The curve was discovered by Galileo in 1615. Cy'cloid Fishes, an order of fishes, according to the classification proposed by Agassiz, having cycloid scales (Gr. kyclos, a circle)—scales formed of concentric layers, not covered with enamel, and not spinous on the margins. Cy'clones are excessive storms. Cyclope'an Architecture, or Masonry, the name which has come to be generally used for a wall of large, irregular stones, unhewn and un¬ cemented. The term originated in Greece,where structures of this kind were fabled to have been the work of the Cyclopes, or one-eyed giants. Cyclo'pes (Gr. kyklopes, the round-eyed), in Greek mythology, are of three kinds. 1. The Homeric Cyclopes, a wild, lawless, gigantic race inhabiting the sea-coasts of Sicily, the most prominent of whom is Polyphennis. 2. The CYCLOPS. 319 CZERNY. three Cyclopes mentioned by Hesiod, Brontes, Stereopes, and Arges, each having one eye in the middle of his forehead; these were sons of Uranus and Ga?a,belonged to the race of Titans, and forged thunderbolts for Zeus. 3. The Cyclopes men¬ tioned by Strabo, as a people who had come from Thrace or Lycia to Argolis, and were distin¬ guished for their skill as builders. Their con¬ structions are known as the Cyclopean walls, and many of them still exist in parts of Greece and Italy. Cy'clops, a genus of minute entomostracous crustaceans of the order Brnnchiopoda, having a soft and rather gelatinous body divided into two portions, one consisting of the head and thorax, the other forming the tail. There is only one eye, situated in the middle of the forehead, and generally of a bright crimson color, sparkling like a gem when the animal is viewed through a microscope. The species of cyc-lops are numer¬ ous; they inhabit both the sea and fresh waters, generally residing among or upon aquatic plants. They are extremely active, and dart about with great rapidity. Cyclora'ma, a series of views, which, being wound round cylinders, are made to pass in con¬ secutive order before the spectator, so as to pro¬ duce the effect of motion on his part, as the banks of a river are seen from a steam-boat, or the country from a railway. Cyg'net, a young swan.—C ygnet-royal, in Heraldry, a swan gorged with a ducal coronet, having a chain thereunto affixed, and reflexed over its back. Cygnus (Lat. the swan), a constellation in the Northern Hemisphere, between Lyra and Cassio¬ peia. CyUiuder (Gr. hvAivSeiv, kylindein, to roll) is the name of a genus of geometrical solid figures, of which there may be endless species. The most common kind of cylinder is that which is generated by the revolution of a rectangular parallelogram about one of its sides, which line is called the axis of the cylinder. CyTna (Lat.), in Architecture, a molding- consisting of a hollow and round conjoined. When hollow in the upper part, it is termed ■cyma recta-, when hollow in the lower part, it is called cyma reversa. CynCbals are instruments of percussion, which, when struck one against the other, pro¬ duce a loud, harsh sound of no fixed pitch. Cymeo, ill Botany, a common form of cen¬ trifugal inflorescence, in which the rachis or floral axis disappears by separating into irregular branches, and these are short and corymbose. It is of very general occurrence in the Caryophyl- laceae. Cynan'che (Gr. hvodv, lcuon, a dog, and avx ancho, I suffocate), a term applied to the severer forms of sore throat. Cynan'chum, a genus of plants of the natural order Asclepiadweit, having a wheel-shaped corolla, and a lobed or cleft corona. CyiTics (Gr. hvqov, a dog), the name applied to a sect of Greek philosophers, who were distin¬ guished mainly for their morose and snarling ethics. CyiTodon, a genus of grasses. The most important species is cynodon dactylon, a grass very T widely diffused, being the principal fodder grass and best pasture grass of India. Cynomo'rium, a genus of plants of the para¬ sitic natural order lihizantheae. C. coccineum, a plant of a strange funguslike appearance, is found in the islands of Malta and Gozo, most abundantly on a particular rock in Gozo. It was long known as Fungus mclitensis, and enjoyed the highest reputation as a styptic, besides being used as an astringent in dysentery and other maladies. Cyno'sure (Gr. xvvodovpa, kynosoura, the tail of the dog; Ursa Minor, the Little Bear) is the constellation of which the pole star is the principal star. Cypera'ce®, or Carici'ne/e, sometimes popu¬ larly called sedges, a natural order of plants, akin to grasses, but having generally a triangular stem, which is without joints, or almost so, and often leafless. Cyp'erus, a genus of plants of the natural order Cyperacuz, scales. It contains a great num¬ ber of species, chiefly tropical, and gradually decreasing in number toward the colder parts of the globe. Cy' press ( Gupressus), a genus of plants of the order Goniferae, the species of which are ever¬ green trees or shrubs, with small leaves, and almost globular cones, the scales of which bear numerous hard seeds. The best known species Branch of Cypress. is the common cypress ( G. sempervirens), a native of the Levant, the North of Africa, and the South of Europe. It is a tree of no great height, with quadrangular twigs. Cypress is the name im¬ properly applied to a species of willow, growing- in American swamps. The wood is useful in mak¬ ing wooden-ware for the reception of liquids. Cy'prian, Thascius C^ecilius, an illustrious Father of the African Church, was born in Carthage about the beginning of the third cen tury, and was beheaded in 258 a.d. Cyprin'id®, a family of malacopterous fishes. To this family belong the carp, dace, tench, bleak, bream, barbel, minnow, gold fish, roach, loach, etc. Cyprinodon'tidae, a family of malacopterous fishes, allied to Gyprinidce, with which they were formerly ranked, but differing from them in hav¬ ing the jaws more protractile and toothed. Some of them are American, some Asiatic; some in¬ habit fresh, and some salt water. Cy'prus, one of the largest islands in the Medi¬ terranean, situated in the easternmost basin of that sea, at nearly equal distance from the coasts of Asia Minor to the north, and of Syria to the east. The headland of Cape Kormakiti in Cyprus is distant about forty-six miles from Cape Ana- mur in Cilicia, and its northeast point, Cape St. Andrea, is about sixty miles from Latakieh in Syria. It lies between 34° 30' and 35° 40' N. latitude, and between 32° 15' and 34° 35' E. longit ude, so that it is situated in almost the same latitude as Crete. Its greatest length is about 145 miles, and its greatest breadth nearly 60 miles. See works on Cyprus, published in 1878 and 1879 by R. II. Lang, Hepworth Dixon, E. G. Raven stein, Sir Samuel Baker, and Mrs. Stevenson, also the Report by II. M. Commissioner for 1879 (1880); and for archaeology, Cesnola’s Cyprus (1877). Cyr, St., the name of several places in France, the most important of which is St. Cyr, in the department of Seine-et-Oise, about three miles west of Versailles, at which is situated the great French Military Training School. Pop. (1876), 1,695. Cyrena'ica, the name of the district whose capital was Cyrene. At one period it nominally stretched from Carthage to Egypt, and extended inland as far south as the Oasis of Fezzan. Cyre'ne, the capital of Cyrenaica, was founded 631 b.c., by a colony of Spartans under Battus, whose dynasty lasted for nearly two centuries. Cyril, St., Bishop of Alexandria, was one of the most energetic, but least amiable of the Church Fathers. Cy'ril, St., Bishop of Jerusalem, an eminent Church Father, born about 315 a.d., and on the death of Maximus, in 351, was elected bishop of his native city. lie died in 386 a.d. Cyril, the apostle of the slaves (in the ninth century). Ilis labors as an evangelist were very successful. He die I in 869. Cy'rus, the founder of the Persian monarchy, commonly called Cyrus tiie Elder, was, accord¬ ing to Herodotus, the son of Cambyses, a Persian noble. Cyrus armed the Persians and defeated the forces of Astyages, (559 b.c.) The Kingdom of Lydia next yielded to him (546 b.c.), and its king, the famous Croesus, fell into his hands. But the crowning triumph of Cyrus was his cap¬ ture of the city of Babylon, the metropolis of As¬ syria (538 b.c.), whose king was Labynetus, the Belshazzar of Daniel. Through the instrumen¬ tality of Cyrus the Jews were delivered from their captivity, and allowed to return to Palestine. He began an unjust war with the Massagetae, a nation or tribe who dwelt to the northeast of the Caspian, beyond the Araxes. At first he was successful, but he was defeated and slain, (529 b.c.) Cyrus, tiie Younger, the second of the sons of Darius Nothus, orOclius, lived about 130years after the great Cyrus. He conspired against his brother Artaxerxes Mnemon, who had succeeded to the throne (404 b.c.), was discovered, sentenced to death, but afterward pardoned and restored to his dignity as a satrap of Asia Minor. In the spring of 401 b.c. he invaded Pisidia at the head of a large army, where he encountered Artaxerxes, was defeated and slain. Cyst (Gr. Kvdrti, kystis, a bladder), a word sometimes used in the original sense as applied to hollow organs with thin walls, as the urinary blad¬ der and gall bladder; but commonly applied to new formations within the body, having the blad¬ der form. Such are the cysts of the kidney, and still more distinctly, the immense complex cystic structures which form in the ovary. Cystic Worms, an order of Entozoa, or intes¬ tinal worms, according to the system of Zeder and Rudolphi, for some time generally received by naturalists, characterized by the body ending in a transparent cyst or bladder filled with pel¬ lucid fluid, this body having sometimes only one head, as in Cysticercus, sometimes many, as in Gcenurus. Cysticer'cus (Gr. bladder-tail), according to many naturalists, a irenus of cystic worms char¬ acterized by a dilated cyst with a single head, which has four suckers and a circlet of hooks. Cys'tin, or Cys'tic Oxide, tlie old name for a species of urinary calculus rarely met wi li and whose constituents have never been definitely determined. Cysti'tis. Inflammation of the urinary blad¬ der. Cyt'isus, a genus of plants of the natural order Ltguminosce, sub-order Rapilionacece, of which some of the species, having long, twiggy branches, are popularly called broom, others are called laburnum, whilst others still are generally known by the name cytisus. Czar, more properly Zar, often spelled Tsar, is a title of the Russian Emperor. The word is de¬ rived from the old Slavonic language, and signi¬ fies much the same as Ger. Kaiser, Lat. Caesar, to which it probably owes its origin. Czartory 'ski, Adam George, son of Prince Adam Casimir Czartoryski, sometimes said to be sprung from the Jagellons, was born at Warsaw, Jan. 14, 1770. In 1830 he was elected president of a provisional government, summoned a national diet, which met, and in January, 1831, declared the Polish throne vacant, and elected Czartoryski head of the national government. The Poles were crushed, and Czartoryski—espe¬ cially excluded from the general amnesty, and his estates in Poland confiscated—escaped to Paris. In 1848 he liberated allliis serfs in Galicia. He died July, 1861. Czechs, the most westerly branch of the great Slavic family of nations. About 451-495 a.d., the Czechs migrated from their lands in Carpathia, on the Upper Vistula, and came into the country now known as Bohemia. Here, in Moravia, and in other parts of Austria, the Czechs now number in all above 6,000,000. Czer'nowitz, capital of Bukowina in Austria. Pop. (1880), 45,600. Czer'ny, Georg (Turkish, Karadjnrdje — i.e., Black George), the leader of the Servians in their struggles for independence, was born in 1770. In 1801 he collected a band of malcontents, and com¬ menced a sort of guerilla war, which culminated in his election as Governor, July 8, 1808, and in his being recognized as Prince of Serviaby the Sul tan. In 1812 hostilities recommenced; the Turks were successful, and Czerny fled to Russia. In July, 1817, lie returned, when he was murdered at the instigation of Prince Miloscli. D. 320 DAIS. D is the fourth letter in the English alpha¬ bet, the third consonant, and represents the dental sonant side, to which T is the correspond¬ ing surd (see B). It is the fourth letter also in the Hebrew, Chaldee, Samaritan, Syriac, Greek, and Latin alphabets. The form of our D is the same as that of the Latins; and the Latin D is no other than the Greek a ; in old Latin, and in several of the Greek alphabets, including those of South¬ western Italy, from which the Roman alphabet was borrowed, we find the form t>; the right hand corner was rounded for convenience of writing. The Greek symbol, again, is borrowed from the ancient Phoenician character, called in Hebrew Daleth. In pnenomens D stood for Decimus, and in the titles of emperors for Divus. It is also a numeral letter, representing five hun¬ dred. This may arise from the circumstance that the letter D is analagous in form to ID, the half of CIO, which is tlie Roman numeral expression for a thousand. With a dash placed on the top thus, d, its value is increased tenfold, or, in other words, it stands for five thousand. Used as an abbreviation, D has various significations. 1), in Music, is the second note in the natural scale, and is a whole tone above C, to which it stands in mathematical proportion as 9 ; 8, that is, when C vibrates eight times, D vibrates nine times. The whole tone from C to D is called the greater whole tone, being a comma larger than the next whole tone from D to E Da Ca'po (Ital. from the beginning), a term in Music, frequently placed at the end of a part or movement, indicating that the performer must return to the beginning of the movement, or to some other part of if usually marked with the sign and finish where the word fine is placed. Dab (Plates*a limnnda), a fish of the same genus Dab (Platessa limancla). with the plaice and flounder, and very much re¬ sembling them. Dac'ca, a city of Bengal proper, stands about 190 miles to the northeast of Calcutta, in latitude 23° 43' N., and longitude 90'-' 25' E. Pop. (1881), 79,076. Dacca, the district of which the above-men¬ tioned city is the capital, extends in N. latitude from 23° 12' to 24° 17', and in E. longitude from 90° 11" to 90° 58', containing 2,797 square miles. Pop. (1881), 2,116,350. Dace, Dake, or Dart (Leuciscus vulgaris), a Dace (Leuciscus vulgaris). fresh-water fish of the family Cyprinidce, and of the same genus with the roach, ide, chub, bleak, minnow, etc. Dacia, or the country of the Daci, the ancient name of that district of Europe which lies to the north of the Danube between the Theiss on the west and the Dniester on the east. It thus com¬ prehended the modern Provinces of Transylvania, Wallachia, and Moldavia, the Bukowina, the banat of Temeswar and other parts of Hungary, as well as the southern portions of Galicia. Dacoits’, a name used for brigands herding in gangs in various parts of India, and living by dacoity or systematic robbery. I) Dacryd'ium, a genus of trees of the natural order Tuxacece, having male and female flowers on separate trees. Dac'tyl (Gr. dactylos , the finger), the name of a measure or “foot” in Greek and Latin versifica¬ tion, consisting of a long and two short syllables, as in the word omnibus. It was so called from its resemblance to the finger, which consists of three joints—one long and two short. The same name is sometimes applied to a trisyllabic measure in English verse, consisting of one accented syl¬ lable and two unaccented syllables, as in destiny. Dactylic verses consist of dactyls and equivalent feet. Dactylol ogw, the art of communicating, thoughts by the fingers. See Deaf and Dumb. Da 'do (Ital. a die), in Classical Architecture, the term applied to the cubic block which forms the body of a pedestal. It is also applied to the plane face and the series of moldings which, in the interiors of buildings, form a continuous pedestal. The interior dado is formed of wood, and, run¬ ning round the bottom of the walls of a room, serves to protect the plaster or paper from injury. Dicd'alus, according to the Greek myths, sprang from the old Athenian race of kings, the Erechtheidse, and was a contemporary of Theseus and Minos. He was famous for his ability as an artist and mechanician. Among the numberless works which he is said to have executed, may be mentioned the Cretan labyrinth, the Colymbethra, or reservoir, near Megaris in Sicily, the temples of Apollo at Capua and 0111111 *, that of Artemis Britomartis in Crete, and an altar sculptured with lions on the Libyan coast. Daf'fodil (corrupted from Lat. asphodelus), the English name of those species of Narcissus which have a large bell-shaped coro 11 a. The common daffodil (N. pseudo-narcissus) is a native of England and of most parts of Europe, growing in woods and hedges. Dag'ger, a weapon resembling a sword, but considerably smaller, used for stab¬ bing at close quarters. Daggers are generally two-edged, and very sharp toward the point. Originally, it had no guard for the hand, and was worn at the girdle in a sheath. Daghestan ' (Tartar, Tagh stan, signifying mountainous country), , . a province of Asiatic (.Narcissus pseudo-narcissus). Russia (called also Derbend), between the Cau¬ casus and the west coast of the Caspian Sea. Area about 10,000 square miles. Pop. (1880), Common Daffodil. 482,000. Da'gon (Heb. dag, a fisb), the national idol of the Philistines, is frequently mentioned in Scrip¬ ture; in profane history, the name by which it is known is Derceto. It is always represented on ancient medals as half-fish, half-woman, but the Hebrew writers speak of it as a masculine being. Da guerre'otype Process, the name given to the original photographic process as introduced by its inventor, M. Daguerre, in 1839. Daguerre', Louis Jacques Mande, French painter and physicist, born at Cormeilles, 1789, and died July 12, 1851. He invented what is known as the daguerreotype process in photography. Dahl, Johann* Christian Clausen, a Nor¬ wegian landscape painter, born Feb. 24, 1788. Among his more famous works are a “View of Naples,” “Winter in Zeeland,” and “View of Bergen.” He died Oct. 14, 1857. Dalil'gren, John Adolph, born in November, 1809, died July 12, 1870. He entered the. United States navy in 1826, rose to be Rear-Admiral and Commander of the South Atlantic and South Pa¬ cific Squadrons. His son, Ulric (1842-64), fought bravely during the Civil War, and was killed in a cavalry raid. Dahlgren Gun, named after the foregoing. It was a serviceable cannon for many years, but is now practically obsolete. Dahl 'ia, a genus of large perennial herbaceous plants of the natural order Composite?,, sub-order Corynibiferce, natives of Mexico. All the varie¬ ties in cultivation in flower-gardens, of which not Dalilia. A. single; B, double varieties. fewer than 2,000 have been carefully enumerated, are derived from two species, 1>. variabilis and D. coccinea, and chiefly from the former. The name was given in honor of Dahl, a Swedish botanist. DahUmanii, Friedrich Christoph, German historian, born May 17, 1785, and died Dec. 5, 1860. W\s Researches in German History \s con¬ sidered his most important work. Daho'mey, an independent State of Guinea, Western Africa, extending along the coast from Fort Badagry on the east, to the River Volta, which separates it from Ashantee on the west; and lying between latitude 0 U —8° 50' N., and longitude 0° 30'—3° E. Its breadth is about 200, and its length 180 miles. Pop., 180,000.— Abomey, or Agbome, the capital, is situated about latitude 7° 30' N., longitude 1° 40' E. It is stated to be four miles in circumference. Pop., 20,000. Dali'ra, a district of Algeria, once inhabited by the Ouled-Riahs, a Kabyle tribe. Dairy, all that concerns milk and its manage¬ ment on a farm; or the place or house where the milk is kept, cheese made, etc. (The old word dey, the milkmaid who presided over the deyry or dairy, is probably allied to dug, a teat, and to Lat. due, to draw, or milk; in Polish, dote is to milk; and Sw. deja is a dairymaid. The es¬ tablishment of large creameries and cheese factories in the United States has caused a rapid growth in the dairying interests of the country. Within the past few years the num¬ ber of milch cows has greatly increased, and dairying is now one of the chief industries in many States. A marked improvement is noted in the quality as well as quantity of butter and cheese now produced, over that usually found in our markets ten years ago. Da'is, (Fr.) This term -was used with consid¬ erable latitude by mediaeval writers. Its usual significations are the following; 1. A canopy over an altar, shrine, font, throne, stall, chair, statue, or the like. 2. The chief seat at the high table in a hall, with the canopy which covered it, from which probably the word in all its significa¬ tions was introduced, its French meaning being a canopy. 3. The high table itself. 4. The raised portion of the floor, or estrade, on which the high table stood, and by which the upper was divided from the lower portion of the hall; and 5. A cloth of state for covering a throne or table. DAISY. 321 DANA. Dai 'sy (Beilis), a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub order Corymbiferce. —The common daisy (B. perennis), flowers almost all the year in pastures, meadows, and grassy places. What are called double varieties, with flowers of various and often brilliant colors, are very com¬ monly cultivated in gardens, the flowers consist¬ ing entirely of florets of the ray. A variety called the Hen-and-chiclcens daisy has the flower (head of flowers) surrounded by smaller ones, the short stems of which grow from the summit of the scape or leafless stem. Dakot' a. Among the recent additions to the United States the two Dakotas, North and South, are the most prominent. The necessary legis¬ lation for the admission of these two States was adopted in the last session of the Fiftieth Con¬ gress, and the bill was signed by President Cleve¬ land just before he retired from office, March, 1889. The dividing line between the two States is the 46th parallel, but in speaking of Dakota we shall deal with it as a whole. The Territory of Dakota was organized March 2, 1861, and included the present Territories of Wyoming and Montana. Several important changes were made in the boundaries, when Idaho, Wyoming and Montana were organized. The first permanent settlements were made in 1859, between Sioux City and Yankton, on the banks of the Missouri, but Indian troubles and the Civil War checked immigration until 1866. The first Legislature met in March, 1862, at Yank¬ ton. Dakota is situated between latitude 42° 30' and 49 Q N., and longitude 96° 20' and 104° W. It is bounded north by the British Posses¬ sions; east by Iowa and Minnesota; south by Nebraska, and west by Wyoming and Montana. It has an average extent north and south of 450 miles, and a breadth of 350 miles, with an area of 149,100 square miles, or 95,424,000 acres. There are still 27,550 Indians in Dakota, seven- eighths of the whole number being Sioux. The amount of land held by them in the form of reser¬ vations, is 41,999,456 acres, of which over 5,000,- 000 acres is good farming land. The general ele¬ vation of Dakota is from 1,000 to 2,500 feet above the sea, and the highest peaks of the Black Hills are nearly 7,000 feet above sea-level. The Mis¬ souri river crosses Dakota from the northwest to the southeast corner, and is navigable through¬ out. It receives the Yellowstone on the Montana border, in latitude 48° N., and has also as tribu¬ taries the Little Missouri, White, Big Cheyenne, and Niobrararivers, the latter having most of its course in Nebraska. There are a large number of lakes, mostly in the east and north. Devil’s lake, the water of which is brackish, is 40 miles long, and from 4 to 12 miles wide. Other im¬ portant lakes are Albert, Poinsett, Tchanchicaha, Traverse, Wliitewood, and Big Stone. Dakota is a great wheat-growing country, and produced in 1887 over 52,000,000 bushels; its corn crop that year was 20,992,000 bushels; oats 37,266,000 bushels. The total value of its cereals, grasses, and roots in 1886 was $31,906,140. The fertile lands of Dakota are being rapidly settled by emi¬ grants from other parts of the United States and Europe. Statistics obtained (1889) in view of its admission to statehood, show that its population is at least 500,000. The principal towns are Fargo (10,000), Yankton (5,000), Bismarck (4,500), Water- town (5,000), Jamestown (4,000), and Deadwood (1,768). In the Black Hills minerals of nearly all kinds are found. The railroad system is large, and rapidly extending. Dalberg, Karl Tiieodor, Baron von, Cham¬ berlain of Worms and Archbishop of Regens¬ burg, born at Hernsheim, Feb. 8, 1744, died in 1817. Dal her'gi a, a genus of trees and climbing shrubs of the natural order Leguminosee, sub¬ order Papilionacece. Dalecar'lia, or Dalarne (signifying valley- country), an old province of Sweden, now form¬ ing the Ian or County of Fahlun or Falun. Dalhon'sie, Marquis of, James Andrew Broun-Ramsay, born April 22, 1812. In 1847 he was appointed Governor-General of India, held his position for eight years, and died in 1860. Dallas, a city in Texas, on the Trinity river. Its growth in the past few years has been phe¬ nomenal. Pop., 10,358. Dallas, Alexander James, born in 1759, died in 1817; was Secretary of the Treasury and Secre¬ tary of War in 1815. Dal 'las, George Mifflin, an American states¬ man and diplomatist, born July 10, 1792. In 1831 he represented Pennsylvania in the Senate of the United States. In 1837 he was appointed American Minister at St. Petersburg. In 1844 he was elected Vice-President of the United States, and held that office until 1849. In 1856 he succeeded Mr. Buchanan as American Minister at the Court of St. James. He died in 1864. Dalles, romantic and perilous rapids on the Columbia, form, with the chutes above them and the cascades below them, an interruption between the tide-water of the river and its long reach— about 400 miles—of comparatively practicable navigation toward the interior. Government engineers have been employed for several years in cutting a canal around these rapids, but the work is not yet completed. Dalma'tia, a narrow strip of territory, extend¬ ing along the Adriatic Sea, and bounded on the north by Croatia; on the east by Bosnia, Herze¬ govina, and Montenegro. Latitude 42° 15'—44° 54' N., longitude 14® 30'—19° E. It forms, with its adjacent islands, the most southern province of the Austrian Empire. Area, 4,881 square miles; pop. (1880), 476,101. Dalmatia is divided into four circles—Zara, Spalatro (or Spa- lato), Ragusa, and Cattaro. These are also the names of the chief towns. Dalling and Bulwer, Baron (1801-1872). William Henry Lytton Earle Bulwer, better known as Sir Henry Bulwer, was born Feb. 13, 1801. He was a brother of Edward, Lord Lytton, the great novelist. Lord Dalling was many years in the British diplomatic service, and negotiated the Clayton-Bulwer treaty. He died May 23, 1872. Dalmat'ic ( Dalmatica ), the deacon’s robe, in the Roman Catholic Church. It was originally of linen, but it is now generally made of the same heavy silk as the planeta, worn by the priest. Dalton, John (1766-1844), physicist, and founder of the atomic theory of chemistry, was born Sept. 5, 1766. His researches in chemistry and natural philosophy have been of the greatest value to science, but the most important of his numerous investigations are those concerned with the atomic theory of chemistry. He is entitled to the honor of having discovered and developed the principle of the multiple combining proportions of the elements. He was made a member of the Royal Society of the Paris Academy, D.C.L. of Oxford, LL.D. of Edinburgh, and died July 27, 1844. Damasce'nus, Joannes, the author of the standard text-book of dogmatic theology in the Greek Church, was born at Damascus about 700 a.d., and died about 756. Damascus (Arabic, Dimishkesh-Sham), a city of Syria, the largest in Asiatic Turkey, is fifty- three miles east-southeast of Beyrout, which forms its port, latitude 33® 27' N., longitude 36° 23' E. it is the oldest inhabited city in the world, and has for ages been noted for the supe¬ rior quality of the steel made there. Pop., 150,- 000; 130,000 are Mohammedans, 15,000 Chris¬ tians, and 5,000 Jews. Josephus attributes the foundation of Damascus to Uz, the great grand¬ son of Noah; but whether it dates so far back or not, it is certain that it was a place of conse¬ quence in the days of Abraham. Dam'ask, the name given to all textile fabrics in which figures of flowers, fruits, or others not of geometrical regularity, are woven. The word is supposed to be derived from the city of Damas¬ cus, having been an early seat of these manufact¬ ures. Dam'askeen'ing, or Damascening, is the art of producing upon ordinary steel certain orna¬ mental appearances resembling those observed on the famous Damascus blades. Dambool', a vast rock-temple of the Bud¬ dhists in Ceylon, containing, among a profusion of carvings, figures of Buddha of extraordinary magnitude Dame (Lat domina, a mistress), a title of honor which long distinguished high-born ladies from the wives of citizens, and of the commonalty in general. In consequence of the greater courtesy shown toward women of higher rank, arose the custom of prefixing the word rna to dame, as a special proof of veneration and homage. Hence, too, the Virgin-mother was called in France Notre-Dame (Our Mistress, or Lady, as if no one Christian could exclusively claim the privilege of serving her with the homage of his heart). "The daughters of the King of France, as soon as they came into the world, were called madame; and this was also the sole title of the wife of the King’s eldest brother. Madame is shortened into madam, which is still a term of honor, applicable in particular cases, to majesty itself. Damiens, Robert Franqois, born in 1714. On Jan. 5,1757, he attempted to assassinate Louis XV. of France, but failing, was seized and tor¬ tured to death. Damietta, a town of Lower Egypt, situated on the right bank of the chief of the Nile’s eastern branches, about eight miles from its mouth in the Mediterranean, in latitude 31® 25' N., longitude 31® 49' E. Pop., 37,100. Dam 'ocles, one of the courtiers and sycophants of the elder Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse. It is recorded by Cicero that Damocles, having lauded the grandeur and happiness of royalty, was reproved by Dionysius in a singular manner. The sycophant was seated at a table, richly spread and surrounded by all the furniture of royalty, but in the midst of his luxurious banquet, on looking upward, he saw a keen-edged sword suspended over his head by a single horse-hair. A spectacle so alarming instantly altered his views of the felicity of kings. Da'monand I’yth'ias. oi-Phin'tias, two noble Pythagoreans of Syracuse, who have been remem¬ bered as models of faithful friendship. Pythias, having been condemned to death by Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse, begged to be allowed to go home, for the purpose of arranging his affairs, Damon pledging his own life for the re-appear¬ ance of his friend. Dionysius consented, and Pythias returned just in time to save Damon from death. Struck by so noble an example of mutual affection, the tyrant pardoned Pythias, and desired to »be admitted into their sacred fel¬ lowship. Damper, a door or valve, which, by sliding, rising and falling, turning on a hinge,or otherwise, diminishes the aperture of a chimney or air-flue; this lessens the quantity of air that can pass through a furnace or other tire, and thus checks the combustion.—The damper of a pianoforte is that part of the mechanism which, after a key is struck, and the linger is lifted up from a key, checks the vibration of the string.— Damper is also the name given in Australia to a simple kind of unleavened bread formed of wheat-flour. Dam'pier, William, an English navigator, born in 1652. With a party of buccaneers he crossed the Isthmus of Darien in 1679, and em¬ barking on the Pacific in canoes and similar small craft, captured several Spanish vessels, in which they cruised along the coast of Spanish America, waging war with the Spanish subjects. In 1684 Dampier engaged in another buccaneering expedition, in which he coasted along the shores of Chili, Peru, and Mexico, sailing thence to the East Indies, touching at Australia. In 1691 he published an account of the expedition, entitled A Voyage Round the World. Dampier Archipelago and Strait take their names from the navigator and buccaneer. The straight, which is thirty-five miles wide, separates the Island of Waygioufrom the northwest extrem¬ ity of Papua or New Guinea. The archipelago is off the northwest coast of Australia, about lati¬ tude 21® S., and longitude 117® E. The princi¬ pal islands of the cluster are Enderby, Lewis, Rosemary, Legendre, and Depucli. Dam'son, a rather small variety of the common plum. Dan, a town of ancient Judea, near the head¬ waters of the Jordan, inhabited at the time of the Israelitisli conquest by a peaceful and commercial population whose name for their city was Laish, or Lesliem. Dana, the name of an American family of which several members have attained eminence. Richard Dana (1699-1772) was a leading barrister of Boston, and a prominent opponent of the 21 DANA. 322 DARLING. Stamp Act. His son, Francis, born in 1743, also began life as a barrister. In 1774 be was chosen to the first Provincial Congress of Massachusetts. From 1776 to 1780 he was a member of the Mas¬ sachusetts Council, and in 1777 and 1778 he rep¬ resented Massachusetts in the National Congress. He was also one of the committee appointed to administer military affairs. In 1779 he was ap¬ pointed Secretary of Legation to John Adams, the Ambassador to England, and for two years (1781- 1783) he was envoy to St. Petersburg. In 1791 he was appointed Chief Justice of Massachusetts, and died April 25, 1811. Francis Dana was the father of Richard Henry Dana (born 1787, died 1879), who was the author of The Buccaneer and Other Poems, and one of the founders of the North American Review. The latter’s son, also named Richard Henry Dana, was an authority on maritime matters, and the author of 'Two Tears Before the Mast, and The Seaman’s Friend, or The Seaman’s Manual. He was born in 1815 and died 1882. Dana, Charles Anderson, born Aug. 8, 1819, was for many years connected with the New York Tribune , and has been since 1868 editor of the New York Sun. Dana, James Dwight, born in Utica, N. Y., in 1813, a well-known naturalist, geologist, and mineralogist, and the author of many scien¬ tific works. Da'nae, the daughter of Acrisius, King of Argos, and Ocaleia. xln oracle had announced that she would one day give birth to a son, who should kill his grandfather. Acrisius took every precaution to keep her a virgin. He shut her up in a dungeon, where she was visited by Zeus in a shower of gold, and became, in consequence, the mother of Perseus, who accidentally slew his grandfather. Da'naiis, a mythical personage, the son of Belus and Anchinoe, brother of iEgyptus, and originally ruler of Libya. Forty-nine of his fifty daughters, the Danaides, slew their husbands on their bridal-night, and were condemned to draw water in sieves forever. Danbury, a town in Fairfield county, Connecti¬ cut, on the Still river, about fifty-three miles north-northeast of New A T ork. Pop., 9,000. Dance of Death (Lat. Chorea machabceorum, Fr. La danse macabre), a name given to a certain class of allegorical representations, illustrative of the universal power of Death, and dating from the fourteenth century. Daneette', one of the lines of partition in Her¬ aldry, which differs from indented only in the greater size of the notches. Dancing may be defined as the expression of in¬ ward feelings by means of rhythmical movements of the body, especially of the lower limbs, usually accompanied by music. As a social amusement and a healthful exercise, dancing has much to rec¬ ommend it. By many it is unfavorably regarded in a moral point of view; but this sentiment is rapidly giving way under the influence of modern progressive thought and teaching. Dancing Ma'nia, a form of epidemic disorder common in Germany during the middle ages, allied to hysteria, and evidently the result of imi tative emotions acting upon susceptible subjects, under the influence of a craving for sympathy or notoriety. Dan delion (Leontodon taraxacum, or Tarax¬ acum officinale), a plant of the natural order Com¬ posite, sub-order Cichoracece, common throughout many parts of North America. The plant abounds in a milky juice, containing a peculiar crystalline principle called taraxacin; has a bitter taste; and is tonic, deobstruent, and diuretic. The root is employed in medicine, in the form of an infusion. When roasted and ground it is also sometimes used as a substitute for coffee. Dan'dolo, a famous Venetian family, which has given four Doges to the republic. The most illustrious of its members was Enrico Dandolo, born about 1110 or 1115 a.d. In 1173 he was sent as Ambassador to Constantinople, and in 1192 was elected Doge. When the Emperor Alex¬ ius, who had been raised to the throne by the ex¬ ertions of Dandolo, was murdered by his own subjects, Dandolo laid siege to Constantinople, and took it by storm April 13, 1204. He then es¬ tablished there the empire of the Latins, and caused Count Baldwin of Flanders to be chosen Emperor. Dandolo died in 1205. Dan'ebrog, Order of, the second of the Danish orders, was instituted by King Waldemar in 1219. The word brog in old Danish signifies “ cloth,” and thus Dancbrog is equivalent to the cloth or banner of the Danes. Dan'iel, a Hebrew prophet, who flourished about 600 b.c. He was a contemporary of Ezekiel, and was carried captive to Babylon in the fourth year of Jehoiakim. He rose to be Governor of the Province of Babylon under Neb¬ uchadnezzar; and under Darius, the Mede, to be first President of the whole Medo-Persian Empire. The time and the place of his death are alike unknown. He was alive, however, in the first year of the reign of Cyrus, but did not return to Judea with his countrymen on their release from captivity. Dan't6 (properly, Durante) degli Aligliie'ri, the great Italian poet, was born in 1265, and died Sept. 14, 1321. His immortal work, the Divina Commedia, composed of three parts—the Inferno, the Purgatorio, and the Paradiso, of which the best known is the Inferno, has been translated into nearly all European languages and more than 500 editions of it have been printed. The English translation by the poet Longfellow, if one of the finest pieces of sympathetic interpretation extant in any language. Dantou, Georges Jacques, was born at Arcis- sur-Aube, Oct. 28,1759. lie took an active part in the agitation that led up to the French Revolu¬ tion. On July 17, 1791, he and others assembled the people of Paris in the Champ-de-Mars, and goaded them on by furious declamation to sign a petition for the deposition of the King. Some time after, he became procureur-subs'.itut for the city of Paris. He led the rabble that, on Aug. 10, 1792, stormed the Tuileries, and was rewarded by being made Minister of Justice. Incited by his eloquence and the influence of his big office, a mob perpetrated the September massacres. Danton publicly thanked the assassins, “not as the Minister of Justice, but as the Minister of the Revolution.” Elected a deputy to the National Convention, he resigned his judicial office and participated in the trial of the King. On March 10, 1793, he established the “extraordinary criminal tribunal,” and became President of the “ Committee of Public Safety.” He lost favor with the Jacobins and on March 30,1794 was arrested, brought before that revolutionary tribunal which he himself had established, was summarily condemned, and, with Camille Desmoulins and others, was guillo¬ tined on April 5th. Dan'ube (Ger. Donau), the second of European rivers, inferior only to the Volga, has its origin in the Brege and Brigach, two mountain-streams rising in the eastern part of the Black Forest, in Baden, in latitude 48° 6' N., and in longitude 8° 9' E. The total length of the Danube is about 1,750 miles and the area which it drains is esti¬ mated at 250,000 square miles. The Danube is joined in its course by sixty navigable rivers, and falls into the Black Sea, pouring into it a volume of water nearly equal to that of all the other rivers that empty there. Dan' zig (Polish Gdansk), seaport of Prussia, on the left bank of the western branch of the Vistula, about three and one-lialf miles from its mouth in the Baltic. Pop., 108,000. Danvers, a town in the County of Essex, Mass, two miles from Salem and fifteen miles north- northeast of Boston. Pop., 5,600. Danville, a city in Montour county, Penn., fifty miles northeast of Harrisburg. Pop., 9,000. Danville, a city in Vermilion county, Ill., Pop., 7,500. Danville, Pittsylvania county, Va., is one of the largest tobacco markets in the world. Pop., about 8,000. Dapli'ne, a grove and sanctuary in ancient times, near Antioch. The grove was laid out in walks of cypress and bay trees, and as the chief resort of all the dissolute persons in the city, became the scene of the greatest debauchery. In the center, surrounded by gardens, fountains, baths, and colonnades, stood the temple of Apollo and Diana, which was invested with the privileges of an asylum, and became a place of heathen pilgrimage. Daphne, a genus of plants of the natural order Thy- meleacem, having a four -cleft, funnel-shaped perianth, the throat of which is destitute of scales, eight stamens, and a one-seeded succulent fruit. All the species are shrubs or small trees, some having deciduous, and some having evergreen leaves. Daph'nine is a bitter, astringent, crystalline sub¬ stance present in different Daphne cneorum. species of Daphne. It is analogous to aspara¬ gine. Dardanelles' (ancient Hellespont), a narrow channel separating Europe from Asia, and unit¬ ing the Sea of Marmora with the Grecian Archi¬ pelago. It has a length of about 40 miles, and a breadth varying from less than 1 to 4 miles. From the Sea of Marmora, a strong current runs through the strait to the Archipelago. Darfur', a country of Africa, east of Soudan, is generally said to be situated in latitude 10°—16® N., and in longitude 22°—28° E., but its limits are not clearly defined. Its pop. is under 4,000,000. • Darien, the name of a gulf on the northern coast of South America, and of the isthmus con¬ necting the grand northern and southern divis¬ ions of the New World. — 1. Gulf of Darien, the most southerly portion of the Caribbean Sea, about 70 miles in length from north to south, and 25 from east to west.—2. The Isth¬ mus of Darien is a term commonly used as interchangeable with that of Isthmus of Panama, now the more usual name. Darien was also the name given to a province in the Republic of New Granada, corresponding to what is now the State of Panama in Colombia. Darien Scheme, The. In 1695 the Darien Company was established by Act of the Scottish Parliament, sanctioned by royal authority, the object of which was to plant a colony on the Atlantic side of the Isthmus of Panama, and so form a commercial entrepot between the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. Important concessions were made to the company, and five ships with 1,200 men sailed from Leith for Panama, July 25, 1698. But the climate, which was tolerable in winter, became unbearable in summer, and many sickened under it; their supplies also failed before they could derive a return from the soil; and on sending to the British colonies in Am¬ erica for provisions, they learned that the British American colonies, having been informed that King William had not given his sanction to the expedition, had resolved to hold no intercourse with the new colony at Panama. At length, having waited eight months for assistance, the colony broke up, not more than thirty of the peo¬ ple ever getting back to Scotland. Dari'us, or Dareius, is the name of several Persian kings, and, like the Egyptian word Pharaoh, is titular and not personal.— Darius I. succeeded to the throne by the death of Smerdes, 521 is.c.— Darius II. became King by the death of Sogdiams, in 424 b.c., and Darius III., the last of the Persian monarchs, succeeded Artaxerxes III. (Ochus) 336 b.c. Darjiling, or Darjeeling, a district of Brit¬ ish India, is bounded on the north by independ ent Sikkim, on the east and south by Jalpaiguri district, and on the west by Nepal, and has an area of 1,234 square miles. Pop., 94,712. Darling, Grace, a young English woman who, when twenty-two years of age, distinguished her¬ self by rescuing in an open boat and in the midst of a terrible storm nine shipwrecked persons. She died in 1842, at the age of twenty-nine. Darling, a river in West Australia. Its length is 850 miles, and it is estimated to drain an area of 198,000 square miles. (2) The Darling Range, in AYestern Australia, runs parallel to the west coast and has a height of from 1,500 to 2,000 feet. (3) The Darling district at the southwest¬ ern corner of New South AVales, has an area of 50,000 square miles. (4) The Darling Downs form the richest pastoral district of Queensland, in the southern part of the colony. DARLINGTON. 323 DAVID. Darlington, or Darnton, a borough in the County of Durham, England. Pop. (1881), 35,- 102 . Darm'stadt, a town of Germany, capital of the Grand-duchy of Hesse-Darmstadt, is on the River Darm, fifteen miles south of Frankfort-on- tlie-Main. Pop., 48,153. Dar'nel ( Lolium temulentum), a grass of the same genus with the valuable rye-grass, an annual, common in cornfields in Eng¬ land and many parts of Europe. Darn'Iey, Henry Stewart, Lord, husband of Mary Queen of Scots, was born .in 1546, in England. lie was murdered in 1567. He was the putative father of James I. Darter (Plotus), a genus of birds allied to cormorants, but having a bill longer than the head, straight, slender, and sharp-pointed; and also remarkable for ‘ alue • the great length of the neck, which has obtained for them the name of sliake-birds. They derive Darter (P/otus anhinga). the name darter from darting their bill at their prey by means of their long, flexible neck. They are found in warm climates. Dart'moor, a granitic table-land in the south¬ western part of the County of Devon, England. Dartmouth is a municipal borough and sea¬ port in Devonshire, England. Pop., 5,580. Dartmouth College, chartered in 1769, is at Hanover, N. H., and is one of the most important institutions of learning fn New England. Dar'win, Erasmus, M.D., an English physi¬ cian, natural philosopher, and poet, born Dec. 12, 1731, and died April 18, 1802. His chief works are his Botanic Garden, in verse (1781), and his Zoonomia, or the Laws of Organic Life (1793). Darwin, Charles, F.R.S., an English natu¬ ralist, born Feb. 12, 1809. His entire life, so far as his health permitted, was devoted to scientific researches. In 1859 liis name became famous through the publication of his work, The Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favored Races in the Struggle of Life, a work t hat has attracted the attention of the civilized world, and the theories therein adduced have many apostles among the most profound thinkers of the age. The best known among his other works is The Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to /Sea? (1871). He died April 19, 1882. Das'yiire (Dasyu'rm), a genus of carnivorous marsupial quadrupeds, nearly allied to the opos¬ sums. All the species are Australian. The ur¬ sine dasyiire, or ursine opossum (D. Ursinus), Tasmanian Devil (Das gurus ursinus). was abundant in die north of Van Diemen’s Land, when first colonized, and very destructive to sheep and poultry. It is about the size of a badger, of a stout form, with a tail half as long as the body; the body and tail covered with coarse black hair, marked with white bands. It burrows in the ground. The spotted-tailed dasyiire (D. mncrovrus) is about as large as a cat, has a tail fully as long as the body, is of a rich brown color with white spots, and, as well as a rather smaller species (D. maugii), the wild cat of Australia, is destructive to poultry in Van Diemen’s Land. Date (Lat. datum, given), the precise time at which a document was written, or an event happened. Date Palm ( Phoenix), a genus of palms, the most important species of which is the common date palm, the palm tree of Scripture ( Ph. dac- tylifera), a native of the northern half of Africa, the southwest of Asia, and some parts of India. The stem, which is straight and simple, reaches a height of 30 to 60 feet, and bears a head of 40 to SO glaucous pinnated leaves, of 8 to 10 feet Date Palm. a, bunch of dates dependent from their spathe; b, por¬ tion of leaf. long, with lanceolate, acuminated leaflets, very much closed up, and a number of branching- spadices, each of which on the female tree bears in general 180 to 200 fruits (dates, dactyli). A bunch of dates weighs 20 or 25 pounds. This is one of the most important and useful of all the palms on account of the supply of food which it affords. Date Plum ( Diospyros ), a genus of plants of the natural order Ebenaceat, consisting of decidu¬ ous trees, whose fruit is a globose berry, natives of warm or temperate climates. The black heart- wood of some species is ebony, and the hard tim¬ ber of others is known as ironwood. Some are valued for their fruit. The common date plum, or pishamin, also called the European lotus and the date of Trebisond (D. lotus ), is a tree of 20 to 40 feet in height. The Virginian date plum, or persimmon (D. mrginiana), is a tree of 30 to 60 feet high, with ovate-oblong leaves and pale-yel¬ low flowers, a native of the Southern States, where one tree often yields several bushels of fruit. The fruit is reddish, with six to eight oval seeds. It is not palatable till mellowed by frost, and is sweet and astringent. A kind of beer or cider, and an ardent spirit are made from it. Dath'olite, a mineral of a grayish or greenish white color, occurring both massive and crystal¬ lized in rhombic prisms, the edges and angles of which are cut off by planes. Datisca'cese, a small natural order of plants, allied to Begoniacew, and consisting of herbs and trees, chiefly natives of the temperate parts of the Northern Hemisphere. Datisca cannabina, a plant resembling hemp in its general appearance, a native of Crete, possesses very marked tonic properties. It contains also an amylaceous sub¬ stance, called datiscin, resembling inulin. It affords a yellow dye. Daubenton, Louis Jean Marie, a French naturalist, born May 29, 1716, assisted Buffon with the first fifteen volumes of the Histone Nnturelle. During the Revolution, the Conven¬ tion appointed him Professor of Mineralogy in the Museum of Natural History. He died Jan. 1,1800. Daudet, Alphonse, French novelist; born in 1840. liis great successes in his longer works have been portraits of known individuals. Fromonl Jeune et Risler Aine, Le Nabob, Les Rois en Exit, and Numa Roumestan, are galleries of contempo¬ rary Parisian figures. Many of his works have been translated, and he has thousands of readers in America. Dann, Leop. Jos. Maria, Graf von, Com¬ mander-in-chief of the Imperial troops during the Seven Years’ War, was born at Vienna, Sept. 25, 1705. He fought successfully in the Austrian War of Succession and the Seven Years’ War. On Nov. 25, 1759, at Maxen, lie compelled Fink, the Prussian General, with 11,000 men, to sur¬ render. He died Feb. 5, 1766. Dating, a tract in the Presidency of Bombay, contains 950 square miles and 70,300 inhabitants. Dau'phin (Lat. Dclphinus ), formerly the title of the eldest son of the French King, was origin¬ al ly that of the Sovereign Lords of the Province of DaupliinC. Da uphill 6, formerly a frontier province in the Southwest of France, now comprises the depart¬ ments Drome, IsSre, and llautes Alpes. Dauw ( Equus burchellii), a South African quadruped, which may be regarded as inter¬ mediate between the zebra and the quagga, and is sometimes called the zebra of the plains, and by the Cape Colonists the bonte quagga, or striped quagga. In the language of the Bechu- anas, it is called peetsi. D’Avenant, Sir William, English poet and playwright, born in 1605 or 1606. He began to write for the stage in the year 1628, and ten years after, on the death of Ben Jonson, he was ap¬ pointed Poet-Laureate. He afterward became manager of Drury Lane Theater. After the Restoration, he was favored by royal patronage, and continued to write and superintend the per¬ formance of plays until his death, April 7, 1668. — Charles D’Avenant, son of the preceding (born 1656, died 1714), distinguished himself as a writer on political economy and finance. Davenport, a city of Iowa, on the Mississippi, 160 miles west of Chicago. Pop. (1885), 23,830. David (Heb. beloved), King of Israel, be¬ longed to the tribe of Judah. He first publicly signalized himself by slaying Goliath of Gath, a gigantic Philistine, who had defied the armies of Israel. By Samuel he was anointed King during the life-time of Saul, who soon began to regard him as a dangerous enemy, and persecuted him. A kind of intermittent war between the two was the consequence, in which David was often re¬ duced to great straits. It lasted several years and was only closed by the death of Saul, where¬ upon David ascended the throne of Judah, with the city of Hebron as his capital. The other tribes elected Ishboslieth, a son of Saul, to be their King, after whose murder David first ac¬ quired possession of the entire kingdom, over which he ruled from 1055 until his death in 1015 b.C. His first undertaking in his new office was a war against the Jebusites. He took their chief city, Jerusalem, and made it his residence, as also the center of the religious worship of the Hebrews. Subsequently, he subjugated the Philistines, Amalekites, Edomites, Moabites, Ammonites, and, after a long war, the Syrians. His kingdom now stretched from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean, and from Syria to the Red Sea, and contained a pop. of 5,000,000. David I. (often called St. David), King of Scotland, was born about the year 1080, and died in 1153. David, Jacques Louis, founder of the modern French school of painting, was born Aug. 30, 1748. As a member of the Convention, he voted for the death of Louis XVI.; was a hot Jacobin, and a member of the Committee of Public Safety. To the period of the Revolution belong his “ Murder of Marat,” " Murder of Pelletier,” and his “ Oath Taken in the Tennis Court.His genius culminated in the “ Rape of the Sabines” (1799). In 1804, Napoleon appointed him his First Painter, and gave him a number of commis¬ sions, and among his best and most celebrated works are several historic portraits of the Em¬ peror, such as “Napoleon Crossing the Alps.” As one of the regicides of Louis XVI., he was banished in 1816 from France, and died in exile at Brussels, Dec. 29, 1825. DAVID. 324 DEAF AND DUMB. David, Pierre Jean, a French sculptor, com¬ monly called David d’Angers, was horn March 12, 1789. In 1811, his “ Death of Epaminondas” obtained the first prize for sculpture given by the Academy of Arts. In 1826 he was named a mem¬ ber of the Institute, and appointed a professor in the School of the Fine Arts. lie died Jan. 5. 1856. David (or Dewei) St., the patron saint of Wales, was born about the end of the fifth or be¬ ginning of the sixth century. Daviess, Joseph Hamilton, an eccentric law¬ yer, born in Virginia in 1774. lie was made United States Attorney for the District of Ken¬ tucky. As such he prosecuted Burr for treason. Daviess was killed at the Battle of Tippecanoe, Nov. 7, 1811. Jo Daviess county, Illinois, is named after him. Davis, David, born in Cecil county, Maryland, March 9,1815. In 1862 he became Associate Jus¬ tice of the United States Supreme Court, and in 1877 resigned to become United States Senator from Illinois. He became Acting Vice-President of the United States when Mr. Arthur assumed the Presidency, retired March 4, 1883, and died June 26, 1886. Davis, Jefferson, born in Kentucky, June 3, 1808. He was educated at West Point, and served several years in the regular army. He acquired distinction in the Mexican War, rising to the rank of Brigadier-General of Volunteers. When Pierce was elected President in 1853, Davis was appointed Secretary of War. When Buchanan became President, he left the Cabinet, but was returned to the Senate by the Legislature of Mis¬ sissippi, which position he retained until the seces¬ sion of his State. On Feb. 18, 1861, Davis was chosen President of the Confederate States, and reelected for six years in 1862 After the fall of Richmond, Davis was captured when endeavoring to escape in 1865, and was kept a prisoner in Fort¬ ress Monroe for two years. He was released on bail in 1867, and finally set at liberty by the general amnesty of Dec. 25, 1868. Davis, John, a navigator, is distinguished for having, between 1585 and 1588, undertaken three voyages to the northern seas in search of a north¬ west passage. In the first voyage he sailed as far north as latitude 73°, and discovered the strait which bears his name. He was killed on the coast of Malacca in 1605. Da'vis’ Strait, so called from the navigator who discovered it, forms the southern part of that inlet of the Atlantic which washes the western coast of Greenland. It thus connects Baffin’s Bay, and also, in some sense, Hudson’s Strait, with the open ocean. At its narrowest point it measures 160 miles across. Davis, Jefferson C., born in Indiana, March 2, 1828, fought in the Mexican War, and was one of the garrison of Fort Sumter when it was fired upon. In 1862 he killed General Nelson in a hotel at Louisville, but was held blameless and restored to duty. He commanded a division at Cliicka- mauga, and marched with Sherman to the sea. He commanded the troops which defeated the Modocs in 1873. Davis, Nathan Smith, born in New York State, Jan. 9, 1817, removed to Illinois, and prac¬ ticed medicine in Chicago. He was twice Presi¬ dent of the American Medical Association, and founded the Chicago Medical College. Doctor Davis has written extensively on medical science. Dav'its are pieces of timber or iron which project, or may be made to project, over a ves¬ sel’s quarter or stern, and are used as a kind of crane to hoist, suspend, or lower a boat. Davitt, Michael, a member of the Irish National Party, was born in County Mayo, Ire¬ land, in 1846. He was convicted of treason-fel¬ ony in 1870 and sentenced to fifteen years penal servitude, but was released on ticket-of-leave in 1877. In 1879 he took part in organizing the Land League, in 1880 distributed the Land League relief fund, and in 1881 was again con¬ signed to prison on his old sentence. While in prison he was elected member of Parliament for Meath, but was rejected by the House. Davout (not Davoust, as commonly written), Louis Nicolas, a French Marshal, was born May 10, 1770. During the Revolutionary War, he rose to the rank of General. He accompanied Bonaparte to the East, where he distinguished himself both in Upper and Lower Egypt. On his return to France, he was named General of Division in 1800, Commauder-in-Chief of the Con¬ sular Grenadier Guards in 1801, and Marshal of the Empire in 1804. In the campaigns of 1805, 1806, and 1807, he acted a brilliant part in the victories, obtained by the French at Ulm, Auster- Iitz, Jena, Auerstadt, Eylau, and Friedland. In reward of his bravery, Bonaparte created him Duke of Auerstadt (July 2, 1808). In the Rus¬ sian campaign of 1812, lie gathered fresh laurels on the fields of Mohilow and Borodino. On the return of Bonaparte from Elba, Davout was ap¬ pointed War Minister. After the Battle of Waterloo, he received the command of the relics of the French army under the walls of Paris. He died June 1, 1823. Davy, Sir Humphry, chemist, born Dec. 17, 1778. * He discovered the singular exhilarating effect of nitrous oxide when breathed. The dis¬ coveries on which Davy’s fame as a chemist chiefly rests, were developed in 1806, in his lect¬ ure, On Some Chemical Agencies of Electricity. This essay obtained the prize of the French In¬ stitute. Following out his principle, he was led to the discovery, that the alkalies and earths are compound substances, formed by oxygen united with metallic bases. It was potash that he first succeeded in decomposing, on Oct. 8, 1807. He next discovered the new metals—sodium, barium, strontium, calcium, and magnesium. In 1815, he entered on the investigation of the na'ure of tire-damp, which is the cause of explosions in coal mines. This resulted in the invention of the safety-lamp, one of the most valuable pres¬ ents ever made by science to humanity. On the death of Sir Joseph Banks in 1820, Sir Humphry Davy was elected President of the Royal Society. He (lied May 29, 1829. DawalUa ( Hypophthalmus dawalla), a fish of the family Siluridce, found in the rivers of Guiana. It is sometimes two and one-half feet long and has a snout like that of a pike, but the mouth is furnished with minute teeth. Dawk, or Dak, a method of traveling in India which consists of posting by palanquin from station to station, or for any distance. Day (probably allied to the Lat. dies, day, divum, the sky, from the root div, to shine) origi¬ nally meant the apace of time during which it is light, in opposition to the space of darkness or night; it now more usually denotes a complete alternation of light and darkness. Day-lily ( Hemerocallis ), a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece, having a perianth with bell-sliaped limb, and sub-cylindrical tube, and globose seeds with soft testa. Day'ton, a city of Ohio, stands at the conflu¬ ence of the Miami and the Mad river in latitude 39° 44' N., and longitude 84° 11' W. Pop. (1885), 38,688. Dayton is noted for the Soldier’s Home, which provides for 2,500 veterans of the Civil War. Dayton, William Lewis, born in New Jersey, Feb. 17, 1807, died Dec. 1, 1864. From 1842 to 1851 he served in the United States Senate, in 1856 he was the Republican nominee for Vice- President, and from 1861 until his death was Minister to Paris. Dea'cons, literally servants, meant, in apos¬ tolic times, those officers of a congregation or church that had the charge of collecting and dis¬ tributing the alms, and of taking care of the poor and the sick. In Protestant churches, the posi¬ tion of deacons varies. Among Presbyterians, their place is usually supplied by the elders; but in some Presbyterian churches ( e. g ., the Free Church of Scotland), the offices of elder and deacon are kept distinct. In the Episcopal Church a deacon is a clergyman, receiving a special form of ordination, but differing in effect from a regu¬ lar priest only in not being allowed to consecrate the elements at the communion, or pronounce the absolution or benediction. For this, as w T ell as for holding any benefice or church preferment, priest’s orders are necessary.— Dea'conesses ancillce, ministree, viduce, virgines, episcopal, pres- byterai) female ministers or servants of the church or Christian society in the time of the apostles (Rom. xvi, 1). They cooperated with the deacons, showed the women their place in the church as¬ semblies, assisted at the baptism of persons of their own sex, instructed those who were about to be baptized as to the answers they should give to the baptismal questions, arranged the a gap a. or love-feasts, and took care of the sick. Dead, in Seafaring Language, is frequently employed as part of a designation or phrase hav¬ ing, in general, a meaning somewhat opposite to that of active, effective, or real. The chief of such phrases are the following : Dead eyes are circular, flattisli wooden blocks, which, with other apparatus, form a purchase or tackle for extending the standing rigging and other pur¬ poses. Dead flat is the name for one of the mid¬ ship-timbers. Dead lights are strong wooden shutters to close cabin windows; on the approach of a storm, it is customary to take out the glass windows, as being too fragile, and replace them with dead lights. Dead rising is a name for that part of a ship’s bottom where the floor-timbers terminate, and the lower futtocks or foot-hooks begin. Dead ropes are such as do not run in blocks. Dead wood consists of blocks of timber laid upon the keel, especially fore and aft; it is piled up, and fastened to the keel with iron spike- nails; the chief object is to give solidity and strength to the ends of the ship. To these may be added dead wind, a seaman’s designation for a wind blowing directly against a ship’s course, and dead calm, a time when there is no wind. Dea(l-reck'oiling, a term in Navigation, sig¬ nifying the calculation of a ship’s place at sea, made independently of celestial observations. The chief elements from which the reckoning is made are: The point of departure— i. e., the lati¬ tude and longitude sailed from, or last deter¬ mined; the course or direction sailed in (ascer¬ tained by the compass); the rate of sailing— measured from time to time by the log; and the time elapsed. Dead Sea (ancient Lacus asphaltites), called by the Arabs Bahr Loot, or Sea of Lot, is situated in the southeast of Palestine, in latitude 31 Q 10'— 30° 47' N., and occupies a central position be¬ tween longitude 35° and 36° E. It is about forty miles long, with an average breadth of nine miles. The depth varies, the greatest being 220 fathoms. Deaf and Dumb. Persons who are born deaf, or who lose their hearing before they learn to speak, are dumb also; hence the compound term deaf-and-dumb. But the primary defect is deaf¬ ness; dumbness is only the consequence of it. Children ordinarily hear sounds, and then learn to imitate them; that is, they learn to repeat what they hear other persons say. It is thus that every one of us has learned to speak. But the deaf child hears nothing; can not therefore imitate, and remains dumb. Persons who lose their hear¬ ing later in life are not to be classed among the deaf and dumb. Having learned to speak before their hearing was lost, they can readily com¬ municate with others, though deaf themselves. A class thus cut off from all communication through the ear, can only be addressed through the eye; and the means employed in the instruc¬ tion of the deaf and dumb are: 1. The visible DEAF AND DUMB. 325 DEBACLE. language of pictures, and of signs and gestures; 2. The finger-alphabet (or dactylology) and One-handed Alphabet. ■writing, which make them acquainted with our own written language; and, in some cases, 3. Articulation, and reading on the lips, which in¬ troduce them to the use of spoken language. Two-handed Alphabet. The education of the deaf and dumb must be twofold—you must awaken and inform their minds by giving them ideas and knowledge, and you must cultivate them by means of language. The use of signs will give them a knowledge of things; but to this must be added a knowledge of words. The course of instruction is very much the same as in all the public schools, but a vigor¬ ous effort is now being made, by the advocates of what is called the “German system,” to teach by oral instruction only. If they can produce, on an extensive scale, the results which have been obtained in some special and exceptional cases, they will assuredly deserve all the success they hope for, and merit the highest commendation. Deaf and Dumb (in Law). From the imper¬ fect methods formerly in use for the education of the deaf and dumb, they were almost everywhere held to be legally in the same position as idiots and madmen. The Roman law held them to be incapable of consent, and consequently unable to enter into a legal obligation or contract. Deafness may be complete or partial, may affect both ears or only one, may date from birth, be permanent or only temporary, and is often one of the distressing symptoms of advancing age. The causes of deafness are numerous. Exposure to cold affects the auditory nerve, and gouty persons, or those who are suffering from the poisons of typhus fever, scarlatina, measles, mumps, etc., frequently become deaf. Some medicines, as quinine, produce nervous deafness; so do debility and mental excitement; but all these causes seem to act in one way—viz,, to in¬ crease the flow of blood to the ear, and should be treated accordingly. The solid conductors of sound to the auditory nerve may be injured or diseased, so that the vibrations are interrupted. There are numerous “ cures for deafness ” adver¬ tised from time to time; some are harmless if useless, others are useless, but very dangerous, owing to the readiness with which inflammation may be set up, and the liability of the latter to extend to the brain or its membranes. The dis¬ eases which affect the ear are the same as affect other organs; and require to be treated upon the same principles. It is advisable, as soon as the first symptoms of approaching deafness are felt, to apply to one of the regularly qualified practi¬ tioners who devote themselves entirely to the sub¬ ject, and to have nothing to do with these so- called cures, which benefit only the venders. Deak, Franz, Hungarian politician, born in 1803; died in 1876. Deals, the English trade-name for fir-boards exceeding 6 feet in length and 7 inches in width. They are also occasionally called “ planks,” though this term is now somewhat loosely applied. Deals are usually 3 inches thick, and when sawed into thinner pieces, these are called “boards.” Dean, in the English and Catholic Churches, is secretary to the bishop, and presides over the chapter. Dearborn, Henry, born in New Hampshire in March, 1751; died June 6, 1829. He marched to Cambridge at the head of sixty volunteers on hearing of the fight at Lexington, was present at Bunker Hill, and captured at Quebec. Later, he took part in the Battles of Monmouth, Yorktown, and Saratoga; was twice member of Congress, and for eight years Secretary of War under Jef¬ ferson. During the War of 1812 he became senior Major-General, with command of the Nort hern Department, and captured Fort George and York. He was appointed Minister to Portu¬ gal in 1822. Fort Dearborn, at the entrance to the Chicago river, was named in his honor, as were Dearborn street and Dearborn park, Chicago. Death. Throughout the whole body there is a continuous removal of effete or worn-out tissues, and a corresponding deposition of new matter. Even the bones and teeth (to a less extent) are perpetually being thus renewed. Every blow we strike, every thought we think, is accompanied by the death and disintegration of a certain amount of muscular or nervous tissues. Every physical or mental action consumes au amount of organized st ructure. This is termed molecular death, and, within its proper limits, is obviously essential to the life and well-being of the organ¬ ism. The cessation of the circulation and respi¬ ration may be regarded as constituting somatic death, or the death of the entire organism, which must obviously be shortly followed by the mole¬ cular death of every portion of the body. Death occurs either from the natural decay of the organ¬ ism, as in old age, or (and much more frequently) from some of those derangements or lesions of the vital organs which occur in the course of the diseases and injuries to which we are liable. These derangements of the vital organs may occa¬ sion various modes of dying Through the im¬ paired function of the heart, the brain, or the lungs, the tendency to death is expressed. When a person loses blood to such an extent that a state of fainting I or syncope continues, and the heart’s action ceases, the cause of death here is, not that the heart is unable to contract, but because its natural stimu¬ lus, the blood, does not enter it in sufficient quan¬ tity to excite contraction. This is termed death by ancemia. In other cases, the stimulus from blood may be sufficient, but the heart may have lost its contractile power. Such a mode of death is said to be by asthenia (Gr. want of power). Death may likewise be produced by suspension of the functions of respiration, either from exter¬ nal mechanical obstruction or when the muscles of respiration are paralyzed. The first of these modes is known as suffocation, or apncea, and we have examples of it in drowning, strangulation, etc. Forcible pressure upon the chest will cause death in a few minutes, if movement of the lungs is prevented. Tetanus and the poison of strych¬ nine prove fatal by the strong contractile power exerted on the muscles of respiration. Death by coma, or beginning at the brain, is caused by obstruction to the circulation through that organ by pressure; by clots of blood within the vessels; by various narcotic poisons, such as opium, alco¬ hol in excessive quantity, carbonic acid, etc. The signs of approaching death require a brief notice. The mind may be affected in various ways, there may be dullness of the senses, vacancy of the intellect, and extinction of the sentiments, as in natural death from old age; or there may be a peculiar delirium, closely resembling dreaming, which usually is of a pleasing and cheerful char¬ acter. The discrimination of true from apparent death is obviously not a matter of mere physiolog¬ ical interest. A French author of the last cen¬ tury, Bruhier, in a work On the Danger of Pre¬ mature Interment, collected 54 cases of persons buried alive, 4 of persons dissected while still living, 53 of persons who recovered without assistance after they were laid in their coffins, and 72 falsely considered dead. Death's Head Moth (Acker mitia atropos), a species of hawk-moth, or lepidopterous insect of the family Spkinyidce, very- widely distributed over the world, being found in Africa, the Mau¬ ritius, the East Indies, and also in Europe. It measures about five inches from tip to tip of the Death's Head Moth and Caterpillar. extended wings; is of a dark color, the body yellow with dark markings, the thorax with pale markings which have some resemblance to a skull, and from which it derives its name. Death'-watch, a ticking sound produced by certain insects, inmates of human dwellings, and which, being most readily heard in that stillness which attends times of sickness and anxiety, has become associated with superstitious nolions and fears, being regarded as indicative of an ap¬ proaching death in a house. The term death- watch is also applied to the guard placed over criminals who have been condemned to death and who await execution of their sentences in jails. Debacle, a French word, meaning the break¬ ing up of the ice in a harbor or river, but intro¬ duced into English by geologists to express any sudden flood of water, which bears before it op¬ posing obstacles, and leaves its path marked with confused and scattered fragments of rocks, stone, and other debris. DEBATE. 326 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. Debate' is an exchange of opinions, differing from conversation in this, that the speakers suc¬ ceed one another according to certain regulations, and that the subject is treated formally, and in general with a view to coming to some practical conclusion. The term , is usually understood of the discussions of political representative bodies. Deb'orah (Heb. signifies a bee), a Hebrew prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth. Debouch'ing, in Military Tactics is the march¬ ing out of a body of troops from a wood, defile, or other confined spot, into open ground. Debt, that which one person owes to another, or the duty which, as responsible beings, all owe toward God. Debt, National, is the amount which any State admits itself to owe to those who may have advanced money for the use of the Government on occasions when its expenditure lias exceeded its ordinary income. The national debt of Eng¬ land amounts in round numbers to $3,815,000,000. It is now exceeded by that of France. The debt of the Kingdom of Italy is very large in proportion to its resources, amounting to $1,950,000,000 at the end of 1878. That of "the Austrian Empire, exclusive of the special debt of Hungary, amounted on July 1, 1881, to $1,580,000,000. The separate debt of Hungary amounted to $215,- 000,000. Spain, the most heavily indebted country in Europe, in proportion to its resources, had in 1881 a debt of about $2,550,000,000, an increase of $455,000,000 since 1875. Turkey is believed to have a debt of about $1,300,000,000, of which $920,000,000 consist of foreign loans. The debt of Russia is estimated at $2,125,000,000. Holland had not long since a debt of $500,000,000; it has been reduced from year to year, and now amounts to $395,000,000. The Belgian debt is $305,000,- 000. The debt of Prussia in 1880 was close on $500,000,000 ; that of the annexed states, which it was arranged on the enlargement of Prussia should bear only the burden of the obligations incurred on their behalf, $35,000,000. At the end of 1871 the German Empire had a debt of $175,000,000, incurred for extraordinary expendi¬ ture on the army and navy, but in 1881 the total debt was over $415,000,000. The debt of the United States of America in 1862 was $535,000,- 000. In 1866, at the close of the Civil War, it had mounted up to $2,905,000,000. A constantly in¬ creasing surplus of revenue has characterized the financial condition of the United States, and to¬ day it occupies the peculiar position of being too rich to pay off its indebtedness. In other words, holders of United States bonds, especially those having a number of years to run, will not part with them except at an exorbitant premium, and although the United States Treasury is full of money its creditors will not call for payment. The interest guaranteed on its bonds is more (not to speak of the absolute certainty of the invest¬ ment) than could be obtained elsewhere, so that the United States will have to stay nominally in debt until the time when the compulsory redemp¬ tion of the bonds as provided for arrives. The Banker’s Monthly (Rand, McNally A Co., Chicago), gives the total debt of the United States on Feb. 1, 1889, as follows : Total Debt Feb. 1,18S9.St,635,203,059 Created under the following heads: WAR DEBT BEARING INTEREST. Bonds at 4^ per cent. Loan of 1391. .$173 238,100 Bonds at 4 per cent. Loan of 1907 _ 681,266,230 Navy pension fund . 14,000.000 Accrued interest . . 6,058,492 Total interest debt.$874,562,822 NOT BEARING INTEREST. Legal-tender notes.$346,737,824 Fractional currency . 6,918,129 Principal due, not claimed. 2,226,742 -$355,882,695 Total war debt. $1,230,445,517 OTHER OBLIGATIONS. Gold coin certificates .$130,986,592 Silver coin certificates. 245,337,438 Legal-tender currency certificates ... 13,915,000 -$390,239,030 Pacific Railway bonds assumed. . 64,623,512 Total debt as above. $1,685,308,059 Available lor reduction of War debt: Reserve for legal-tenders.$100,000,000 Surplus, net. 58.556,883 Debut' [debut), ;i French word, signifies specially the first appearance of an actor or actress on the stage. Dec'acliord, a kind of guitar with ten strings. Deca'dence (Fr.), a term used to indicate de¬ terioration, especially in artistic creations. Dec'agon is a plane geometrical figure of ten sides. When the sides are equal, the figure is called a regular decagon. Decaisnea, a genus of plants of the natural order Lardizabalacece, nearly allied to Slauntouia. It contains only one known species. Dec'alogue (Gr. Dekalogos, ten discourses) is the term usually applied by the Greek Fathers to the law of the two “tables of testimony” given by God to Moses on Mount Sinai. ’ Decandolle, Augustin Pyrame, one of the most eminent of botanists, was born at Geneva, Feb. 4, 1778, and died in 1841. Decatur, a village in DeKalb county, Georgia, a few miles from which the Battle of Stone Mount¬ ain was fought July 20, 1864, between General Thomas, with a portion of Sherman’s army, and General Hood, in command of the Confederate forces. The latter were defeated with heavy loss. Decatur is also the name of the capital of Macon county, Illinois. Pop., 18,000. Decatur, Stephen, born in Rhode Island, 1751, became Captain in the navy and commanded a squadron in the West Indies, and died Nov. 14, 1808.— Stephen Decatur, Jr., son of the preceding, born in Maryland, Jan. 5, 1779, entered the navy in 1797, bore a distinguished part in the attack on Tripoli in 1804, and on Oct. 5, 1812, with the frigate United Slates, captured the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine guns. In January 1S15, he had a disastrous fight with a British squadron, and a few months later cap¬ tured and destroyed a number of Algerian vessels and forced the Dey of Algiers to make peace. Decatur was killed in a duel with Commodore Barron, March 22, 1820. Dec'cau '(Sans. Daksliina, the south), a term applied sometimes to the whole peninsula of Hindustan. Decern'her, the last month of the year. In the old Roman calendar, before the time of J ulius Caesar, the year began with March, and that which is now the twelfth, was then the tenth month; hence the name ( decern, ten). Decern'viri. The most famous body known under this title were the ten persons who were appointed as a sort of legislative committee, to draw up a code of laws at Rome. Deeid'uous Trees (Lat. de, and carlo, falling off) are those which annually lose and renew their leaves. Dec'imal Fractions (Lat. decern, ten), are such as have for their denominator any of the numbers 10, 100, 1,000, etc.— i. e., any power of 10. Only" the numerator of such fractions is written, the denominator being always some power of 10, this being determined by the position of the decimal point (.). Decimal Sys'tem. This name is applied to any system of weights, measures, money, etc., in which the standard unit is divided into tenths, hundredths, etc., for the denominations below it, and multiplied by 10, 100, etc., for those above it. Decima'tion, an ancient form of military pun¬ ishment. When a considerable body of troops committed some grave military offense, which would be punished with death if committed by an individual, the punishment was awarded to one-tenth of them by lot, instead of to the whole number, in order that the army might not be too much weakened. De'cimi, in Music, is an interval of ten diatonic degrees, as from C to E, or third above the octave, as which it is always treated in harmony. Deck, is a nearly flat planked covering to a ship, forming a flooring to the persons above it, and a shelter to those below it. There may be several such in a ship, one under another. Where there are several decks in the ship, they are dis¬ tinguished by different names. Thus, the upper or spar deck, open to the sky, stretches from stem to bow, and is conventionally divided into quarter¬ deck, waist, and forecastle. The main or gun deck is immediately below the upper deck. The middle deck is next under the main deck, and is rather thicker and stronger. The lower deck is in the broadest part of the ship, and is made very strong, to receive the heaviest guns. The orlop- deck is the lowest of all, and is often only tem¬ porary; it is chiefly occupied as store-rooms. A flush deck is a continued floor from stem to stern upon one range, without any break. Declama'tion (Lat. declamare, to speak loudly), is the art of speaking according to rules, whereby the sense of the words, as well as the feeling and sentiment, is naturally and characteristically rep¬ resented. Declaration of Independence. On July 4, 1776, the Continental Congress, then in session in the State House at Philadelphia, which is now known as Independence Hall, adopted the Decla¬ ration of Independence as drafted by Thomas Jefferson. It is as follows: When, in the course of human events, it becomes neces¬ sary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident; that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to in¬ stitute anew government, laying its foundation on such prin¬ ciples, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments long estab¬ lished should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to re¬ duce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of gov¬ ernment. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let>facts be submitted to a candid world. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good. He has forbidden his Governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in their opera¬ tion till his assent should be obtained; and when so sus¬ pended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the Legislature—a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the depository of their pub¬ lic records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into com¬ pliance with his measures. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his invasions of the rights of the people. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, ta cause others to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise, the State remaining, in the mean¬ time, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without and convulsions within. He has emleavo r ed to prevent the population of these States; for that purpose obstructing the laws for naturaliza¬ tion of foreigners ; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the condition of new appro¬ priations of lands. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refus¬ ing his assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to harass our people, and eat out their substance. He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies* without the consent of our Legislatures. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws, giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation : For quartering large bodies of armed troops ;-mong us : For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment. for any murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States: For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : For imposing taxes on us without our consent: For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses: For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neigh¬ boring province, establishing therein an arbitrary Govern¬ ment, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same abso¬ lute rule into these colonies: For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, fundamentally, the forms of our Govern¬ ments: For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring them¬ selves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever: He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and waging war against us. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mer¬ cenaries to complete the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy, scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow citizens, taken captive on the high seas to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of theii friends and brethren, or to fall them¬ selves by their hands. He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the DECLENSION. 327 DELACROIX. merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. in every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble terms: our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. Nor have we been wanting in at tentions to our British breth¬ ren. We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their Legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind—enemies in war, in peace, friends. We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, in general congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world, for the rectitude of our inten¬ tions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and inde¬ pendent States; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be totally dissolved; and that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things which independent States may of right do. And for the; support of the declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. JOHN HANCOCK, President of Congress, and Delegate from Massachusetts. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Joshia Bartlett, William Whipple Matthew Thornton. MASSACHUSETTS BAY. Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. RHODE ISLAND, ETC. Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery. CONNECTICUT. Roger Snermau, Samuel Huntington, William Williams,01iver Wolcott, NEW YORK. William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. NEW JERSEY. Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. PENNSYLVANIA. Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benja¬ min Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. DELAWARE. Ca?sar Rodney, Georg t Read, Thomas M’- Kean. MARYLAND. Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll, of Carrollton VIRGINIA. George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton. NORTH CAROLINA. William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. SOUTH CAROLINA. Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Arthur Middleton. GEORGIA. Button Gwinett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. Attest, Charles Thompson, Secretary. Declen'sion, a grammatical term applied to the system of modifications called cases, which nouns, pronouns, and adjectives undergo in many languages. The number of cases is very different in different languages. Declination. If a great circle be drawn through the pole of the heavens and any star, the declination of the star is the portion of the circle intercepted between the star and the equator. Declination Needle. When a magnetic needle is suspended or made to rest on a point so as to be free to move in a horizontal plane, it finds its position of rest in a line joining two fixed points on the horizon; and when made to leave that position, after several oscillations, it returns to it again. At certain places on the earth’s sur¬ face, these two points are the north and south points of the horizon; but generally, though near, they do not coincide with these. A vertical plane passing through the points on the horizon indicated by the needle, is called the magnetic meridian, in the same way that a similar plane, passing through the north and south points, is known as the astronomical meridian of the place. The angle between the magnetic and astronomical meridians is termed the declination or variation of the needle. Decoc'tion is the term applied in pharmacy to the solution procured by boiling an organic sub¬ stance witli water. Decolori'meter is an instrument for determin¬ ing the power of portions of bone-black or animal charcoal to abstract coloring matter. Decomposi'tion is a term employed in chem¬ istry to signify the separation of more simple substances from a compound. Decoration Day. May 30th is celebrated in the northern part of the United States in memory of those who fell in the War of the Rebellion. On that day hundreds of thousands visit the cemeteries in which the heroes of the war are laid, and strew flowers upon their graves. It is a public holiday. Decorated Style of Gothic Architecture was a | higher development of the Early English style and flourished in the thirteenth and fourteenth Column, Collegiate Decorated Capital, York Church, Manchester, Cathedral. fourteenth century. centuries. The accompanying illustrations are samples of the style. Decrescen'do, in Music, is the reverse of cres¬ cendo—viz., a gradual diminishing of the sound. It is written — -- Deduction, in Logic, is a particular kind of reasoning or inference, and consists of reasoning from generals to particulars. Deed, in Law, is a formal written expression of something done by the party or parties from whom it proceeds. Deer, a Linnaean genus of ruminant quad¬ rupeds, now constituting the family Cervuhe. Deer are animals of graceful form, combining much compactness and strength with slenderness of limb and lieetness. They have a long neck, a small head, which they carry high, large ears, and large, full eyes. They are distinguished from all other ruminants by their branching horns (antlers), which in most of the species exist in the male sex only. Deer are found in almost all parts of the globe except Australia and the South of Africa, their place in the latter region being supplied by antelopes in extraordinary number and variety. Deermouse, or Jumping Mouse ( Meriones ), a genus of American rodent quadrupeds allied to mice and to jerboas. Deer-stalking is the art of following the deer by cautious maneuvering, for the purpose of shooting it with the rifle. Defamation, saying or writing something of another, calculated to injure his reputation or ex¬ pose him to public hatred, contempt, and ridicule. Default', Judgment by. Where the defendant in a cause has failed to make appearance or to lodge a sufficient plea, or other pleading, in due time, the plaintiff may proceed to sign judgment by default. Judgment by default is not neces¬ sarily final. In case of non-appearance, it will be set aside on the defendant making affidavit as to the cause of non-appearance, and disclosing a ground of defense on the merits. If judgment have been for want of a plea, etc., it may also in general be set aside on an affidavit of merits. But in both cases, the defendant must suffer the costs of the proceedings. Defender of the Faith (Fidei Defensor'), a peculiar title belonging to the Sovereign of Eng¬ land. It appears to have been first conferred by Leo X. on Henry VIII., in 1521, for writing against Luther. Deli 'cient Numbers. A number is said to be deficient whose aliquot parts, or factors, added together, make a sum less than the number itself. Defilad'in g is that part of the art of fortification which consists in determining the directions and heights of the lines of rampart , so that the interior may not be commanded by the fire of any works which the enemy may raise. Defile' , in Military Language, is the name given to any passage which is of such a nature that it must be traversed by troops only in column with a narrow front. Deftni 'tion is the explanation or statement of the meaning of a word. Defiagra'tion is applied to the rapid combus¬ tion of ignited charcoal when a nitrate (such as nitrate of potash) or a chlorate (such as chlorate of potash) is thrown thereon. Deflec'tion is, generally, a change of course or line of motion of a moving body. Deflux'iou (Lat. defluxio), a discharge from a mucous membrane. De Foe, Daniel, was born in London, 1601. The prefix De was not added to the family name of Foe by the author until he had reached man hood. In 1682, he began his career as author. In 1683, he published a pamphlet, entitled A Treatise Against the Turks, and in 1701, his satiri¬ cal poem, The True-horn Englishman. His other works are: The Shortest Way with Dissenters, History of the Union, the famous Robinson Cru¬ soe, Mull Flanders, Journal of the Plague, Colonel Jack, Adventures of Roxana, and The Memoirs of a Cavalier. He also wrote A Hymn to the Pillory, and conducted for nine years a periodical called The Review. He died in April, 1731. Deform'ities. Abnormal varieties of form which mar the external appearance, and which may be congenital or acquired, according as they occur before or after birth. It is a com¬ mon belief that the mind of the female parent has an influence over the shape of her infant; but, although some singular coincidences have oc¬ curred, there is no scientific proof that such is really the case. Degree', in a college or university (Fr. degre, from Lat. gradus, a step), is a recognition of the student having made a certain step in advance, and having attained, as it were, to a certain rest¬ ing place in his academical career. Degree, in Music, is the difference of position or elevation of the notes on the lines and spaces. Degree of Lat'itiule is the space along the meridian through which an observer must pass to alter his latitude by one degree— i. e., in order to see the same star one degree nearer to or further from the zenith. Its length, at latitude 45°, usually conceived to be 69 English miles, is one of the proofs of the earth’s spheroidicity. Degree of Lon'gitude is the space between two meridians that make an angle of 1° at the poles, measured by the arc of a circle parallel to the equator passing between them. The annexed table shows the lengths of a degree of longitude for places at everv degree of latitude from 0° to 90°. Degree lat. English Miles. Degree lat. English Miles. Degree lat. English Miles. 0 69.07 31 59.13 61 33.45 1 69 06 32 58.51 62 32.40 2 69.03 33 57.87 63 31.33 3 08.97 34 57 20 64 31.24 4 68.90 35 56.51 65 29.15 5 08.81 36 55..SI 66 28.06 G 68.62 37 55.10 67 26 96 7 68.48 38 54.37 68 25.85 8 68.31 39 53 62 69 24 73 9 68.15 40 52. S5 70 23.60 10 67.95 41 52.07 71 22.47 11 67.73 42 51 27 72 21.32 12 67 48 43 50.46 73 20.17 13 67 21 44 49.63 74 19.02 14 G6.95 45 48.78 75 17.86 15 6G. 65 46 47.93 76 16.70 1G 66 31 47 47.06 77 15.52 ir 65.98 48 46.16 78 14.35 18 05.62 49 45.26 79 13.17 19 65.24 50 44.35 80 11.98 20 64.84 51 ’ 43.42 81 10.79 21 64.42 52 42.48 82 9.59 22 63.91 53 41.53 83 8.41 23 63.51 54 40.56 84 7.21 24 63.03 55 39.58 85 6 00 25 62 53 56 38.58 86 4.81 20 62.02 57 37.58 87 3.61 27 61.48 58 36.57 88 2.41 28 60.93 59 35.54 89 1.21 29 60.35 60 34.50 90 0.00 30 59.75 De'ism is generally understood to imply the denial of a revelation; and a Deist is one who holds the existence and providence of God, but grounds his belief on reason and evidence. De Kalb, Baron John, born in Alsace, June 29, 1721, accompanied Lafayette to the United States in 1777, fought under Washington, and was killed at the battle of Camden at the head of his forces, August, 1780. De Kay, Charles, poet and prose author, was born in Washington, D. C., in 1848. Del (Arlocarpus pubescens), a tree of the same genus with the bread-fruit, indigenous to the for¬ ests of Ceylon, and valuable on account of its timber. Delacroix, Ferdinand Victor Eugene, a modern French painter, was born at Charenton- Saint-Mauriee, near Paris, April 26, 1799, and died Aug. 13, 1863. DELANE. 328 DEMULCENTS. Delane, John Tiiaddeus, late editor of the Times newspaper, was born in Loudon in 1815 and died Nov. 22, 1879. De la Ramee, Louisa, known as “Ouida,” the authoress of numerous novels, was born in England in 1840. Her best works are Chandos, Under Two Flags, Puck , and Alotlis. Her style is extravagant and sensational, but her works are widely read. Delaroclie, Paul, a historical painter, the head of the modern Eclectic School of Art in France, was born at Paris in 1797 and died Nov. 4, 1856. The characteristic excellences of Delaroche are delicacy of treatment, picturesqueness of conception, harmony of color, and accuracy of drawing. Del'aware, a term of various application in the United States, indicates a river, a bay, and a State, to say nothing of counties and less impor¬ tant localities.—1. The Iliver Delaware rises in New York, on the west slope of the Catskill mountains, and flowing in a southerly direction; it divides New York State and New Jersey from Pennsylvania and the State of its own name. With a course of fully 300 miles, it is navigable for large ships to Philadelphia, and for steam- vessels to the head of tide-water, at Trenton.—2. Delaware Bay, the estuary of the river, meas¬ ures about 60 miles in length; the greatest width being 30 miles. It has New Jersey on the left, and Delaware on the right, its entrance being between Cape May in the former State, and Cape Henlopen in the latter.—3. The State of Dela¬ ware, stretching in N. latitude from 38° 29' to 29 p 47', and in W. longitude from 75° to 75° 45', issit uated between Pennsylvania, Maryland, and its own bay and river. With the single exception of Rhode Island, it is the least consid¬ erable member of the Union. Its area is 2,050 square miles, and its pop., according to the census of 1880, is 146,608, having been, in 1870, 125,015. Of this population, the greater number (120,160) are white, and the remainder (26,442) colored. Delhi (ancient name Indraprestha or Inderpul; Mohammedan name, Shahjehunabad), a celebrated city of Northern India, in 28° 39’ N. latitude, and 77° 18' E. longitude, capital of the province and district of the same name. The modern city, which was founded by Shah Jehan in 1631, has a circumference of about seven miles. Pop., at census of 1868, 154,417; at that of 1881, 173,393, of whom about one-half are Hindus, and the other half Mohammedans. Delhi was the cen¬ tral point of the Indian Mutiny, and was taken by storm by the British, in September, 1857. Delia, a festival of Apollo held in Delos. It included athletic and musical contests, for which the prize was a branch of the sacred palm. Deli'lull (Heb. the languishing) is the name of a Philistine woman whom Samson loved. After having deprived him of his strength by cutting his hair while asleep, she betrayed him to his enemies. Deliques'cence is the term applied to the property which certain substances have of absorb¬ ing moisture from the air, and becoming damp, and even running into liquid. Delir'ium (from Lat. deliro, I am furious), a state of deranged mind, in which the intellect and judgment are perverted or lost, while the imagination and the passions are often excited, or at least left without control.— Delirium tremens is the mania which results from long-continued alcoholism, and may occur after some time has elapsed from the cessation of indulgence. Its best treatment consists in the use of opium to secure .sleep, a gradual diminution of stimulants, and general tonic measures. The bowels should be kept open, and the liver stimulated with podopliyllin, calomel, etc., so as to eliminate alcoholic poison. Delorme, Marion, a notorious Frenchwoman, whose lovers were successively almost all the dis¬ tinguished men of Paris, about the middle of the seventeenth century. Born in 1612, she died at the age of thirty-nine. De los (called also in ancient times Asteria, Ortygia, Cynthus, etc.), an island in the Grecian Archipelago, Die smallest of the Cyclades, is situ¬ ated in latitude about 37° 23' N., and longitude 25° 17' E. Del'phi (now Castri), an ancient town of Phocis, Greece, celebrated chiefly for its famous oracle of Apollo. Delpliinap'tera, a genus of Cetacea, of the family Delphinidce. D. peronii, the right whale-porpoise of the South Sea whalers, is an inhabitant chiefly of the seas of high southern latitudes. D. commersonii, also found in high southern latitudes, is about the size of a porpoise, silvery white; the snout, tail, and pectorals tipped with black. D. borealis was discovered by the United States Exploring Expedition in the North Pacific Ocean. Delta is the alluvial deposit formed at the mouth of a river from the deposition of the parti¬ cles which it has held in suspension. The term arose from the delta of the Nile, which was in the form of the Greek letter a . Delta Metal is a valuable alloy, made of the same ingredients as brass, with the addition of iron. Del'ilge (through the French, from Lat. dilu¬ vium, a washing away, a flood). That the No- achian deluge, recorded iu Scripture, covered the whole earth, was the universal opinion until toward the close of the last century. The pres¬ ent tendency of opinion among writers like the late Hugh Miller, is to regard the flood of Noah as partial and local, although the universality seems to be implied in the biblical description. Dembin'ski, Heinrich, a Polish General, was born in 1791. He served in the Polish and French armies and was made Captain in the latter by Napoleon. He took part in the Polish revolution of 1830, and was made Commander-in-Chief of the national army. He died in 1864. Demera'ra, a district and river of British Guiana. The River Demerara is upward of 200 miles iu length, and is navigable by ships of con¬ siderable burden for 100 miles. Dem'i-bas'tion, in Fortification, is a kind of half-bastion which frequently terminates the branches of a crown-work or horn-work, and which is also occasionally used in other places. Dem' id off, a Russian family of capitalists who are not more celebrated for their wealth than they are for their beneficence. Demi-lune, in Fortification, is a work con¬ structed to cover or defend the curtain or wall of a place, and the shoulders of the adjoining has tions. Dem 'isem iquaver, half a semiquaver, or the thirty-second part of a semibreve. Democ'racy (Gr. Se/uoi, people, apxeiv, to rule), in Greece, whence we derive the name, was understood to mean a commonwealth so con¬ stituted that the power was exercised by the body of the citizens (the SejuoS), and not by an individ¬ ual, or by a dominant caste. Democracy, there¬ fore, stood opposed both to monarchy and aris¬ tocracy. Among the ancient German nations, we find an almost perfect equality of all freemen, and real self-government exercised by these freemen in each separate tribe. This condition of general liberty and equality gave place gradually to one of a quite opposite kind. Through the growth of the feudal system the majority fell into a more or less abject dependence upon a privileged minority. The mass of former freemen, now sunk into serfdom, were hardly distinguishable from those properly slaves, whose position, on the contrary, was become less dependent. In France, the feudal principle, instead of a timely compro¬ mise with the democratic, came to a struggle with it of life and death. The consequence was that victorious democracy, instead of seeking to satisfy the practical wants of society first, and leaving the theoretical to be attained gradually, undertook to reorganize at one stroke the whole political and social fabric. In Germany, things took lately a similar course. The case of America is peculiar. Here the foundation of the state structure was to be laid on a clear site, and the first page of the history to be written. Those who came together to form the new community were personally perfectly free and equal, and the local circumstances were such as to favor the exercise of this liberty and equality, by rendering any very great disparity in material means impos¬ sible. In such circumstances, the construction of a perfectly democratic order of society could be carried out without a struggle, and without any dangerous straining of the principle. In the de¬ velopment of democracy in modern times, circum¬ stances have directed its attacks rather against the aristocratic than against the monarchical principle. In a purely democrat ical state, the people may exer¬ cise their power in either of two ways—directly, or through delegates; in the one case, the democracy is said to be absolute; in the other, representative. The absolute or direct form prevailed in the republics of antiquity; political representation, in fact, seems to be a modern idea. The same is the case with the original Swiss Cantons, where almost all public business is discussed in a full assembly of the people. In Switzerland generally, the repre¬ sentative form is now preferred. It is also carried out in the United States of America, and was adopted in the French Republic of 1848. Democ'ritus, an illustrious Greek philosopher, was born at Abdera, in Thrace, about 470 or 460 b.c. Of his life, little is known. Demoiselle' ( Anthropoides ), a genus of birds of the family Cruidce (cranes), having the head and neck quite feathered, and the tertials of the wing elongated and hanging over the tail, so as in some species to reach the ground. The Dem¬ oiselle, or Numidian Demoiselle (A. virgo), is about three feet in length from the point of the bill to the tip of the tail, and the top of its head is about three and one-half feet from the ground. It is remarkable for elegance and symmetry of form and"grace of deportment. Deino'niacs ( deemoniaci, obsessi, or, with refer¬ ence to the supposed influence of the moon, lun- atici), the name given by the Jews to persons afflicted with epilepsy, hypochondria, or insanity, diseases of frequent occurrence in the East. The name originated in the belief, that persons so aiflicted had been taken possession of by evil spirits or demons. In the synoptic gospels Christ is reported to have cast out devils and un¬ clean spirits De'mons (Gr. daimones, Lat. genii) are, ac¬ cording to superstitious belief, spirits which exercise an influence on the fortunes of men. Demonstra'tion (Lat. demonstrare, to point out, to cause to see), in Mathematics, is a proof of any proposition which excludes doubt. Demonstration, in Military Operations, is an apparent movement or maneuver, to deceive the enemy, and induce him to divide his force. Demos'tlienes, the greatest orator of Greece, and indeed of the ancient world, was a native of Athens. The date of his birth is doubtful, either the years 382 b.c., or 385 b.c. Demosthenes first began to take part iu public affairs in the 106th Olympiad, when he was between twenty-seven and thirty years of age, and from that time till his death, his history is the history of Athens. His greatest efforts, both as an orator and as a politician, were directed against Philip of Mace- don, and his splendid orations were chiefly directed to the vain task of enthusing his country¬ men to resist the encroachments of that monarch. He died in 322 b.c., probably by poison, self- administered. Deiniil 'cents (Lat. demulceo, I soften), bland and lubricating liquid substances, taken by the mouth, for the purpose of soothing irritation of the mucous membranes, and promoting the dilu¬ tion of the blood, and the increase of the secre¬ tions. Demulcents are chiefly composed of starchy. DEMURRAGE. 329 DEPIIAL. gummy, oleaginous, or albuminous substances, largely diluted. Demurrage, in the Law-Merchant, is an allow¬ ance made to the master or owners of a ship, by the freighter, when she is detained in port by the latter beyond the specified time of sailing, for his own convenience. Demur'rer, in Law, is an exception by one party in a suit or action to the sufficiency in point of law of the case of the opposite party. Dena'rius {deni, ten each), the principal silver coin among the Romans, whose value varied at different periods from about 14 to Id cents. Den'drite, the name given to a peculiar branch¬ ing mineral crystallization on the surfaces of the fissures and joints, or in the substance of rocks, having the appearance of moss, and often mistaken for fossil plants, Demlro 'lites, petrified stems of trees or shrubs, which occur universally in the secondary forma¬ tions, especially in the coal formation. Dendrol'ogy is that part of systematic botany which deals with the natural history of trees and shrubs. Den'drophis (Gr. tree-snake), a genus of ser¬ pents of the family Colubridce, remarkable for their extremely slender form, their beautiful colors, and the liveliness of their movements. Dengue, or Break-bone Fever, also called Dandy and Bucket Fever is a disease known in the Southern States of North America and in the West Indies, where it was first described as having appeared in the years 1827 and 1828. It was very violent in its access, but not often fatal, and con¬ sisted chiefly of a severe attack of inflammatory fever, with great heat and redness of the surface, and well-marked rheumatic pains of the limbs both in the joints and muscles. Treatment should be directed toward producing profuse sweating, such substances as fluid extract of jaborandi or boneset tea being given internally, or the patient given a thorough sweat-batli. Quinine should be given as a tonic during convalescence. Denis, St. , according to tradition, the Apostle of France and first Bishop of Paris, suffered martyrdom in the third century. Denis, St., a town of France, in the depart¬ ment of Seine, six miles north of Paris. Pop. (1881), 43,127. Den'mark (Dan. Danmark), capital, Copen¬ hagen, the smallest of the three Scandinavian king¬ doms, is situated between 54° and 57° 44' 50" N. latitude and 8° 5' and 12° 45' E. longitude, excepting the small Island of Bornholm in the Baltic, about ninety miles east of Seeland, which lies in 15° E. longitude. Denmark is bounded on the north by the Skagerak, a gulf of the North Sea; on the east by the Cattegat, the Sound and the Baltic; on the south by the States of the Ger¬ man Empire; and on the west by the North Sea, which the Danes call the “Western Ocean.” The number of square miles of territory under Danish dominion (including colonies) is 79,013, and the pop. is 2,099,800. The pop. of Denmark proper in 1870 wasl,784,741. Copenhagen (Dan. Kjosben- havn), the capital, had, in 1880, 235,234 inhabit¬ ants. In 1880, there were five towns in Den¬ mark, besides the capital, in which the pop. exceeded 10,000. The continental portion of Denmark, which, since the treaty of Vienna of Oct. 30, 1864, has been almost wholly limited to Jutland, is, in point of fact, the northwestern extremity of the German continent. The entire coast-line of Denmark, along the North Sea, Skagerak, Cattegat, Sound, Baltic, and Little Belt, exceeds 800 miles. Seeland, or Scelland, the largest of the islands, and the seat of the metrop¬ olis, Copenhagen, has an area of about 2,000 square miles. F linen (Dan. Fyn), the island next in extent, with an area of about 900 square miles, is divided from Seeland by the Great Belt, and from Jutland by the Little Belt. The smaller Islands of Laaland, Langeland, Falster, and Moen, with an area of 2,000 square miles, are grouped to the south of Fiinen and Seeland, and exhibit the same physical and geological characters. Denmark has no rivers properly so called. Inter¬ communication is, moreover, facilitated in the islands and in Jutland by the various canals. The high-roads and lesser country roads are in general in excellent condition. In 1880, there were upward of 1,000 miles of railway in the kingdom (of which more than 900 miles belonged to the State), and the telegraphic lines extended to a length of 2,195 miles. The climate of Den¬ mark is modified by vicinity to the sea, and is considerably milder, and the air more humid, than in the more southern and continental Ger¬ many. During the last half-century, the culti¬ vation of wheat lias increased nearly 200 per cent, while that of rye and barley has decreased rather than augmented. Rye is more extensively used for bread than any other of the cereals, the average returns for the last ten years showing that about 3,000,000 of tons were raised in the kingdom annually, valued at nearly 19,- 000,000 of rix-dollars; while, in spite of the relatively increased cultivation of wheat, the quantity and value of the latter scarcely reached the half of the above figures. Barley and oats, for which the Danish climate seems to be specially well adapted, yield the largest annual average returns. The Danish fisheries are not so import¬ ant a branch of industry as might be expected, when we consider the extended coast-line of the country. Beech and birch are the prevalent trees, but oak, pine, and larch are also indig¬ enous, anti grow to perfection. Agriculture has been steadily improving in Denmark of late years, but the land is too much subdivided to admit of the expenditure of great capital; and, moreover, is seldom cultivated by the owners. The condi¬ tion of the laboring classes is happy; they are roomily and warmly lodged, and their dwellings are always clean. The peasants still continue to manufacture much of what they require within their own homes. Almost two-tliirds of the entire area of the country is arable land. There are a few good porcelain and glass works, and iron found¬ ries, chiefly in Seeland and near Copenhagen, and of late years the manufacture of cards and ornamental paper has been brought to great excel¬ lence in Copenhagen, andatSilkeborg, in Jutland. Linen is the principal article of domestic manu¬ facture in Zeeland, but the supply does not suf¬ fice for the home demand. The principal articles of export are grain, butter, cheese, smoked and salted meats, brandy, liquors, horned cattle, horses, skins, hides, tallow, bristles, etc. About two-thirds of the export trade is carried on in native vessels. According to law, all able-bodied adult Danes are liable to serve for eight years in the regular army, and for a similar period in the army of reserve. Exclusive of the reserve, the army on the peace-footing numbers 37,850 men and officers; and on the war-footing, 49,253. The navy is now represented by a small but well-ap¬ pointed force of thirty-three steamers (of which eight are iron-clads), with a horse-power of 30,554. Education is compulsory for children between the ages of seven and fourteen years, and poor parents pay only a nominal sum toward the Government or parochial schools, of which there are about 3,000 in Denmark. There are three public libraries in Copenhagen, of which the Royal Library, with 500,000 volumes, is especially rich in Oriental and Icelandic MSS. The estab¬ lished religion of Denmark is Lutheran, to which the King must belong; but complete toleration is enjoyed in every part of the kingdom. The suc¬ cession to the crown was not necessarily heredi¬ tary till 1660, when the people and the clergy constituted themselves into a National Assembly, which invested the Sovereign (Frederick III.) for himself and his heirs with absolute power, and declared the succession to the throne hereditary. In 1831 Frederick VI. granted a constitution to his people. The National Assembly, or Rigsdag, consists of the Folkething and Landsthing. The Landsthing is composed of sixty-six members, of whom twelve are chosen for life by the King, while the remainder are elected for a term of eight years by certain municipal and rural electoral bodies, who represent the large tax-payers of the kingdom. The members of the Folkething, whose number (which is now' 102) varies with t he popula¬ tion, are elected for three years by universal suf¬ frage. The Rigsdag must meet every year. The King’s person is inviolable; t he ministry is respon¬ sible, and with the King as president, constitutes the Executive Royal Privy Council. The seven members of this body, who preside over seven distinct ministerial departments, are individually and collectively responsible to the Rigsdag for their acts. Denouement (Fr. from denouer, to untie, w'hich again is from nosud, a knot), in literary composi¬ tion designates the train of circumstances solving the plot, and hastening the catastrophe. Dens'ity. When of two bodies of equal bulk or volume, the one contains more matter than the other, it is said to have greater density than that other. The quantity of matter is measured by the weight. Dentalium (Lat. dens, a tooth), a genus of marine gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Tubulibranchiata, having two symmetrical bran¬ chial (gills), which are inclosed, along with all the other soft parts of the body, in an elongated shelly tube. Dentex, a genus of acantliopterous fishes of the family of Sparidce (sea-breams, etc.), having a deep, compressed body, and generally perch-like Dentex. form; a single dorsal fin, the anterior rays of which are spinous; scaly cheeks; and many small, conical teeth, among which are in each jaw at least four large canine teeth, elongated and curved inward. Dentifrices are substances, generally powders, which are employed as aids in cleaning the teeth. Charcoal and cuttle-fish bone-powder are useful as detergents; chalk as a soft powder; and pumice as a hard, gritty substance for occasional use, when the teeth are more than ordinarily colored. Catechu, cinchona, and rhatany are employed to give astringency to the tooth-powder; myrrh, to impart odor, and bole armeniac, to communicate a red color. Common salt, cream of tartar, phos¬ phate of soda, and sulphate of potash, are occa¬ sionally used; and where the breath has an un¬ pleasant odor, the addition of four parts of bleaching-powder (chloride of lime) to the 100 of the tooth-pow'der, removes the foetid character of the breath, and also tends to whiten the teeth. Den'tils (Lat. de/is, a tooth), in the Ionic, Cor¬ inthian, and composite orders of architecture, are ornaments resembling teeth. Dentine is the thin layer of cement or enamel which more or less coats the teeth of the mam¬ malia. Den 'tistry, the art of the dentist, or that of treating disease in the teeth {dental surgery), and of replacing these organs w'hen lost {mechanical dentistry). Den'tition, Period of (Lat. dentitio, the pro¬ cess of teething, from dens, a tooth). The period during which the primary or milk teeth in man and most mammals are grown, shed, and replaced by the permanent teeth. See Teeth. Denver, James W., born in Virginia in 1881, went to California in 1849, •was elected to Con¬ gress in 1854, and in 1857-1858 was Governor of Kansas. In 1861 he was commissioned Brigadier- General of Volunteers. He introduced in Con¬ gress the first Dill looking to the construction of a transcontinental railroad. The city of Denver, Col., was named after him. Denver, the capital of the State of Colorado, fif¬ teen miles from the east base of the Rocky Mountains, and 5,267 feet above the level of the sea. Pop. (1885), 78,000. Deo'dorizers are chemical substances em¬ ployed to obliterate odors arising from decaying organic matter. Deoxida'tion is the term applied to the process of withdrawing the oxygen from a com¬ pound. Department (Fr. departement), a term used to denote a territorial division in France. De Peyster, John Watts, born in New York, March 9, 1821, wrote several historical works, and an account of the battles of the Civil War. Deplial {Artocarpus lakoocha), a tree of the same genus with the bread-fruit, and jack, a native of the south of India. DEPILATORIES. 330 DEUCALION. Depil' atories, or Epil'atories (Lat. depilo, to pull out the hair), are chemical agents em¬ ployed for removing superfluous hair from the skin. Deploy', as a military movement, is a spreading out of a body of troops in such a way that it shall display a wider front and a smaller depth than it did before the deploying. Depon'ent, a term in Latin Grammar applied to verbs having a passive form but an active sig¬ nification. Depos'it was a real contract of the civil or Roman law. It was the simplest of all contracts, and consisted merely in the delivery of an article by one person to another, to be kept without re¬ muneration, and to be restored in specie as soon as the depositor should require. Deposit, a term much used in Geology, to characterize those rocks which have been formed from matter that has settled from suspension in water. Deposition, the testimony of a witness set down in writing. Depot, in Military matters, is a name some¬ times given to a place where army-stores are de¬ posited during war. The term is also applied to railway stations, but improperly so if used exclu¬ sively for passengers. Depression, or Dip of tiie Horizon, is the angle through which the sea-horizon appears de¬ pressed in consequence of the elevation of the spectator. The true dip measured in minutes is equal to the distance in nautical miles of the visi¬ ble horizon. De (Juincey, Thomas, a distinguished English writer, was born in Manchester, England, Aug. 15, 1786. He wrote several works, the most noted of which is the Confessions of an Opium Eater. He died Dec. 8, 1859. Derby, Edward Geoffrey Smith-Stanley, 14th Earl of, was born, 1799, at Knowsley Park, Lancashire, England. He was elected member of Parliament for Stockbridge, in 1820; and 1826, he represented Preston, but lost his scat in 1830, on becoming Chief Secretary for Ireland under the administration of Earl Grey. A seat was then found for him at Windsor. He took a distin¬ guished part in the debates in favor of the Re¬ form Bill, and signalized his Irish administration by two bold measures, one for National Educa¬ tion in Ireland, and another relative to the Irish Church Temporalities. In 1833 he became Sec¬ retary of State for the Colonies, and in the same year carried the bill for emancipating slaves in the West Indies, and providing a compensation of $100,000,000 tot-lie planters. In 1834, Lord Stan¬ ley seceded from the Grey ministry, carrying with him Sir James Graham, the Duke of Rich¬ mond, and the Earl of Ripon. He ever afterward adhered to the Conservative party, although, in 1834, upon the dismissal of the Melbourne minis¬ try by William IV., he declined to join the administration of Sir Robert Peel. After acting in concert with the opposition for seven years, he accepted the colonial seals in the Peel administra¬ tion of 1841, and held them for four years. In December, 1845, when Sir Robert Peel deter¬ mined to repeal the Corn Laws, he retired from the Cabinet. In 1846, he put himself at the head of the Protectionist opposition, which waged opposi¬ tion to the free-trade measures of Sir Robert Peel. He was now regarded as the leader of the great Conservative party. In 1851, on the death of his father, lie succeeded to the Earldom. In Febru¬ ary, 1852, on the resignation of Lord John Rus¬ sel, he was entrusted with the formation of an administration, which was, however, displaced in December following by a hostile vote of the House of Commons. In February, 1858, he again became First Lord of the Treasury. In June, 1859, he resigned. He returned to power in 1866, and, in conjunction with Mr. Disraeli, passed the reform measure of 1867. In 1868, lie resigned the Premiership in favor of Mr. Dis¬ raeli. His last speech in Parliament was made (1869) in opposition to the disestablishment of the Irish Church. He died Oct. 23, 1869, and was succeeded in the earldom by his son, Edward Henry Smith-Stanley. The present Earl, born in 1826, has held cabinet offices in both Conserva¬ tive and Liberal ministries. Dcr'by, the capital of Derbyshire, England. Pop., 80,000. Derby Day is the second day, the Wednesday, of the summer meeting of English horsemen, which takes place at Epsom in Surrey, usually toward the end of May, but sometimes early in June. Upon this day, the most important on the list, and that on which the best three-year-old horses run, the famous Derby stakes, instituted by the Earl of Derby in 1780, and which consist of fifty sovereigns each, are contended for. Dermatol'ogy (Gr. dsp/ta, the skin, JoyoS, a discourse), the science of the management of the skin and of its diseases. Dermatophytes (Gr. Seppa, the skin, and , having bell-shaped flowers, no style, and the fruit a long linear follicle. The dogbane of North America {A. androscemifolium ), is valued for the medic¬ inal properties of the bark of its root, which is emetic, diaphoretic, and in small doses tonic. The root of Canadian hemp (A. cunnabinum), possesses similar properties, and is frequently used in the United States. Doge, a modified a, end of branch, with leaves form of the ordinary ancl flowers; 6, a tlower cut Italian dace, from the open; c ' fru Latin dux, a leader or duke, employed to desig¬ nate the chief magistrate in the Republics of Genoa and Venice. Dog'fish, the popular name of some of the smaller species of shark. The common dogfish Dogfish. attains a length of three or four feet. It is very widely distributed, being found in the Atlantic, the Mediterranean, and the South Seas. Dog'-fox, has a sharp muzzle, not unlike that of a greyhound, rather large, erect, pointed ears, the pupil of the eye contracting circularly as in the dog, the tail bushy like that of a fox It inhabits warm parts of Asia and Africa. Dog'ger is a vessel something like a galliot or a ketch, used by the Dutch as a fisliing-boat. Dog'gerbank, an extensive flat sand-bank in the middle of the German Ocean, between Eng¬ land and Denmark, in latitude 54° 10'—57° 24' N., and longitude 1°—6° 7' E. Dog 'ilia (Gr.) meant originally an opinion or proposition, put in the form of a positive asser¬ tion, its truth being supposed to have been previ¬ ously shown. In theology, it was understood to signify a doctrine founded on Scripture, and advanced, not for discussion, but for belief. But as this method of stating truth easily degenerates into the assertion of opinions without ground, and without regard to the aspect they may pre¬ sent to others, dogma and dogmatism, have come to be almost synonymous with assertion without proof. Of dogmatic writings the chief are those of the early Fathers of the Church; on the Protestant side Calvin ( Institutio Religionis Christiana;), Melanchthon, Gerhard, and Doctor Chalmers. There is a dogmatism, too, of infidelity, or rather of assertive atheism, extending from Origen to Brad- laugh. Dog’s'-tail Grass ( Cynosurus ), a genus of grasses having a close spike or ear, each spikelet with two equal glumes anti three to five florets, and beneath each spikelet a comb-like bract or involucre. Dog'wood, or Dog'berry, the name usually given to some of the arboreous and shrubby species of the genus Cornus. The common Dog¬ wood o f Europe ( C. sanguinea ), a native of Europe, and also of the North of Africa, is a shrill) of from four to fif¬ teen feet in height, with ovate leaves, and terminal cymes of greenish - white flowers, which have an unpleasant odor. The Dogwood of North America (C. florid a) is found 6 from latitude 43 r> to Florida. The ber¬ ries are red, and re¬ main on the tree a, most of the' winter. The flowers appear Common Dogwood, branchlet, with leaves and flowers; b , fruit. before the leaves in large white bracts. The wood is white, hard, fine¬ grained, much esteemed and used for inlaying and ornamental work. The bark is very success¬ fully employed in the cure of intermittent fevers. It is also a valuable tonic. Dola'bra, a rude ancient hatchet. Dolce', an Italian term in music, meaning softly and with tenderness. Dol'd, Carlo or Cari.tno, a celebrated painter of the Florentine school, was born at Florence in 1616 and died in 1686. His works are numerous and scattered over all Europe. Dolichos, a genus of plants of the natural or¬ der Leguminosce, sub-order papilionacece, closely allied to Phaseolus, and chiefly distinguished by the extension of the base of the standard so as to embrace the wings of the corolla at their base. Doll, an imitative baby used as a toy by girls. The word doll is of doubtful derivation; possibly from idol; in French, the name is poupee; in German, puppe, from Lat. papa, a girl, a doll. Dol'lar is the name of a coin, and the unit in the monetary system of the United States. Dollar is a variety of the Ger. thaler, Low Ger. dahler, Dan. daler'. The American dollar is taken from the old Spanish dollar or piaster, and is only slightly less. It was formerly only of silver; but in 1873 the gold dollar was made the unit of value in the Uni¬ ted States. In 1878, however, silver was remone¬ tized, and so now shares with gold the rank of standard money. Since 1837, the silver dollar is required to contain 4124 troy grains, or 26.4246 Fr. grammes, the fineness of which is fixed at f’o — i. e., j'g of it is alloy. Besides dollars, there are coined in silver, half-dollars, quarter-dollars, dimes dol.), and half-dimes (f, dol). With regard to these, it was enacted in 1853 that the weight of the half-dollar shall be 192 grains, and that of the others proportional to this; and that such silver coins shall be legal tenders for all sums not exceeding five dollars. The standard gold of the United States is of the same fineness as the silver—namely t 9 0 ; and of this have at times been coined double-eagles, eagles, half¬ eagles, and quarter-eagles, of 20, 10, 5, and 24 dollars, besides three-dollar and one-dollar pieces. Dollinger, John J. Ignatius von, one of the most distinguished of the Roman Catholic divines of modern Germany, was born at Bamberg, Feb. 28, 1799. He was educated at Wurzburg, where he received holy orders. He was appointed a professor at Aschaffenburg, whence, in 1826, he was removed to the Chair of Ecclesiastical His¬ tory in the newly-established University of Munich. He inaugurated his new professorial career by a work on The Doctrine of the Eucharist During the First Three Centuries, in 1826, and a History of the Reformation, being a continuation of Hertig’s Handbook of Church History. He subsequently undertook a now History of the Church (V ol'. 1.1833, Vol. 11.1835). In the politico- religious movement of 1846-1847, Dollinger was DOLLOND. 340 DONIZETTI. elected to represent the University of Munich in the Bavarian Chamber; but being deprived of his professorship, he became disqualified to sit in the Chamber. In 1849, he was restored to his profes¬ sorship at Munich, and also to his place in the Bavarian Chamber, which he held till 1852. Since that year, he has devoted himself entirely to theological literature. On April, 1871, he was formally excommunicated by the Archbishop of Munich. The Bavarian Government and the University of Munich supported him, and in September, 1874, he presided over the “ Old Catholic ” Conference at Bonn. DoI'Iond, John, a distinguished optician, inventor of the achromatic telescope, was descended from a French refugee family, and born in London, June 10, 1706. He died in 1761. Dolmen, properly so called by the French, con¬ sists of one large unhewn stone resting on two or more unhewn stones placed erect in the earth. Dolo'mite, Bitter Spar, otMagne'sian Lime¬ stone, a mineral consisting of carbonate of lime and carbonate of magnesia in somewhat variable proportions, sometimes nearly equal, the carbon¬ ate of lime often greatly preponderating; and usually containing also a little — sometimes nearly 20 per cent. — of carbonateof iron. It is burned and made into mortar, but the lime obtained from it remains much longer caustic than lime from common limestone, and if spread on land in the same quantity, impairs rather than increases the fertility of the soil. Brown spar is a variety of dolomite. Dolphin ( Delphinus ), a genus of Cetacea, the type of a family, Delphinidce, which is charac¬ terized by a moderate size of head, usually having numerous simple and conical, or nearly conical teeth in both jaws. The blow-liole is single. The true dolphins have the snout prolonged into a rather slender beak, which is not only abruptly separated from the convex forehead,buteven by a marked furrow. They are very voracious animals, and are said to prey not only on fishes, medusae, cephalopods, etc., but even on the wounded and feeble of their own species. The common dolphin is found in the Mediterranean and in the Northern Atlantic Ocean. It is usually not more than six or eight feet long, but individuals have been seen of ten feet. Dolphin, Black (Aphis fahce), a species of Aphis, or plant-louse, which infests the bean, Black Dolphin. a, a colony; b, a winged insect, magnified; c, a wingless female, magnified. and often does considerable injury to crops, suck¬ ing the juices of the plants and preventing the development of flower-buds. Dorn, or Don (from Lat. dominus, lord). In Portugal the title dom is confined to the Sover¬ eign and his family. The Spanish don was origi¬ nally confined to the nobility, but is now bestowed by courtesy as indiscriminately as the English Mr. or gentleman. The feminine dona is, in like manner, given to ladies. Dom brow 'ski (properly Dabrowsici), Jan Henryk, a distinguished Polish general, was born Aug. 29, 1755, at Pierszowice, in the district of Cracow. After distinguished service in the armies of Saxony, the Polish Revolution, and France (during which he figured prominently in the retreat from Moscow), he returned to his country, where he died June 6, 1818. Dome (Ital. duomo), in the stricter sense which it has obtained in the languages of Northern Eu¬ rope, signifies the external part of the spherical or polygonal roof, of which the cupola (cupo, or cup) is the internal part. The dome of the Pan¬ theon at Rome is still probably the most mag¬ nificent dome in existence. The three most cele¬ brated modern domes are those of St. Peter’s at Rome, of St. Paul’s iii London, and of the Pan¬ theon in Paris. Domenichi'no, or Domeni'co, Zampieri, a celebrated painter of the Bolognese school, was born in Bologna, 1581, and died in 1641. Domes 'day Book, or Dooms'day Book, the name of one of the oldest and most valuable rec¬ ords of England, containing the results of a sta¬ tistical survey of that country made by William the Conqueror, and completed in the year 1086. The origin of the name is somewhat uncertain; but it has obvious reference to the supreme authority of the book in doom or judgment on the matters contained in it. Domestic Animals are those which, in order to turn them to his use, man has tamed or re¬ duced in a greater or less measure from their nat¬ ural wildness, and which he makes the objects of his care, and in a living state his property. In general those only are called domestic animals which have existed from one generation to another in a state of domestication. Dom'icile, a man’s legal place of abode, or the place which the law will hold to be his resi¬ dence. Dom'inant, in Music, the fifth above the tonic; the ruling or governing tone of the key. Domin'go, San, or Santo, a maritime city of Hayti, capital of a province of the same name, and of the Republic of San Domingo or the Dom¬ inican Republic, stands on the southeast coast, at the mouth of the Ozama, in latitude 18° 29' N., and longitude 69° 57' W. Pop., 15,000. The name San Domingo is sometimes applied to the whole Island of Hayti. Dominica, or Dominique, a British West India Island, lies in latitude 15 9 18'N., and longitude 61° 24' W., containing about 290 square miles, and 28,211 inhabitants. The capital is Roseau, or Charlotteville. Pop., 3,000. Domin'ical Letter, or Sunday Letter, is one of the seven letters A, B, C, D, E, F, G, used in almanacs, etc., to mark the Sundays throughout the year. Dominican Repub'lic, a state formed of the Spanish or east section of Hayti. It has an area of 18,000 square miles, nearly two-thirds of the area of the whole island. Its principal produc¬ tions are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. Pop.,400,000. The capital, San Domingo, contains 15,000 in¬ habitants. Dominicans, an order of preaching friars in the Roman Catholic Church (Fratres prcedicatores) founded at Toulouse in 1215 by Dominic (Dom¬ ingo) de Guzman. Dom 'ino, the name formerly given to the garb worn in winter by priests while officiating in cold edifices. It is now used to signify a masquerade costume, consisting of an ample cloak or mantle with wide sleeves. Dominoes, the name of a game, usually played with twenty-eight oblong, flat pieces of ivory or bone, etc., each of which bears two numbers marked by points from nought to six. The party wins who has first played out his tablets, or, if this has been found impossible, who has the few¬ est points on the tablets still remaining. Dom'inus, the Latin word by which we com¬ monly render lord, but which more properly sig¬ nifies master, as opposed to slave (servus). Domitianus, T. Flavius, Emperor of Rome from 81 to 96 a.d. He wasinhumanly cruel, and murdered or banished many of the best men in Rome. He was assassinated, Sept. 18, 96 a.d. Don (anc. Ta'nais), a river of Russia, has its source in a small lake in Tula, in latitude about 53° 45' N., and longitude 38° 10' E., and falls into the Sea of Azov. Its total length is about 1,150 miles. Don Jn'an is a legendary and mythical per¬ sonage like Doctor Faustus. The two have been made the representatives of two different tend¬ encies, both proceeding from the same principle —from the principle of unbelief and godlessness, which necessarily turns self into either a god or a beast—the principle of subjectivism, or selfish¬ ness become dominant. In Faust, expression has- been given to the subjective idealism of the Germanic nations, their tendency to subtle specu¬ lation and a rationalism antagonistic to faith. In Don Juan appear the practical materialism and refined sensualism of the Romanic peoples, and the tendency of blind belief in a corrupt Cathol¬ icism to pass into unbelief. This ideal career is aptly enough localized in one of the most luxur¬ ious cities of the once world-monarchy of the Saracens—viz., Seville—and the characters wear the names of the ancient noble families of the place. The hero of the story, Don Juan, is de¬ scribed as a member of the celebrated family Tenorio, and is represented as living sometimes contemporary with Peter the Cruel, sometimes with Charles V. The chief aim of his sinful career is the seduction of the daughter of a gov¬ ernor of Seville, or of a nobleman of the family of the Ulloas. Being opposed by the father, he stabs him in a duel. He then forces his way into the family tomb of the murdered man, within the convent of San Francisco, causes a feast to be prepared there, and invites the statue which had been erected to his victim to be his guest. The stone guest appears at table as invited, compels Don Juan to follow him, and, the measure of his sins being full, delivers him over to hell. The legend has been handled by various English, .French, and Italian authors, and figures on the stage in numerous dramas and operas. Dou Quixote. See Cervantes. Do'uatists were the followers of Donatus, a Numidian bishop who opposed the election of Cecilianus in 311 a.d. to the Bishopric of Car¬ thage, on the ground of the ordination having been performed by one who had been a traditor, or traitor—that is, one who, during persecution, had given up the sacred books to the pagan author¬ ities; and also because Cecilianus had exhibited great hostility toward the victims of the late per¬ secution. Dona'tus, HSlius, a grammarian and commen¬ tator, who taught grammar and rhetoric at Rome about 355 a.d., and was the instructor of St. Jerome. Do 'mix, a genus of lamellibranchiate mollusks, of the family tellinidce, with shell of two equal valves, which close perfectly, and are of a tri¬ angular form. The fossil species belong to the eocene formation. Don 'caster, a municipal borough in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England. Pop. (1881), 21,130. Don'dra Head, the most southerly extremity of Ceylon, is in latitude 5° 55' N., and longitude 80° 38' E. Donegal, a maritime county in Ulster Province, Ireland, and washed by the Atlantic on the north and west. Its greatest length is 85 miles; great¬ est breadth, 41; average, 27; area, 1,865 square miles. Pop. 205,443. Dong-nai ' is the name of a river and a town in Annam or Cochin-China.—1. The river enters the Chinese Sea, about latitude 10° 20' N., and longi¬ tude 107° E.—2. The town is on an affluent of the river, being twenty-five miles to the northeast of Saigon. Don'gola (New), or Mara'kah, a town of Nubia, capital of a province of the same name, is on the left bank of the Nile, in latitude 19° 10' N., longitude 30° 22' E. Pop. estimated at 10,000. Donizet'ti, Gaetano, Italian composer, born in 1798. He devoted himself to the composing of DONJON. 341 DORY. operas, of which he has left more than sixty. Lucrezia Borgia and Lucia di Lammermoor, are the best known. He died in 1848. Donjon, or Dun'geon, the principal tower or keep of a castle or fortress. It was so called either from being placed on a dun or elevation, or because, from its position, it dominated (Lat. dominio, corrupted into domgio, dongeo ), or com¬ manded the other parts of the fortress. From the circumstance that the lower or underground ■story of the donjon was used as a prison, has come the modern meaning of the word. Doom, or Dum Palm (Hyphmne thebaica), a species of palm remarkable for the repeated Doom Palm (Hyphcene thebaica). forkings of its stem. It is a native of Upper Egypt and of the central parts of Africa. Door and Door'way, in Art. The form of the doorway is determined by the architectural style of the building in which it is placed. In classical buildings it is generally rectangular in form, though both Greeks and Romans, follow¬ ing the Egyptians, amongst whom the practice was almost universal, occasionally diminished the opening toward the top; and the Romans, in later times, threw over it the circular arch, which was the characteristic feature of their style. Perpendicular Doorway. From the Bishop’s Palace, Lincoln, England. Egyptian doorways are known to us by the ex¬ amples which remain in monumental structures; and these, like the other members of the style as thus exhibited, are of gigantic proportions. The Greek doorway was surrounded by moldings, and as the lintel or top-stone Which covered it projected on both sides beyond the jambs, the moldings which ran round both jutted out at the place of meeting, forming a sort of shoulder, a characteristic feature in all the styles of Gothic architecture. Door, the movable panel by which the open¬ ing to an apartment, closet, or passage is closed. When moving horizontally on hinges, they are called swing-doors; when two such are used to close one opening, they are folding-doors. Slid¬ ing-doors are those which move on rollers, and may be pushed aside. A trap-door is one which opens vertically over a horizontal opening, as a hole in a floor, etc. When a small door closes an opening cut in a larger one, it is usually called a wicket. D(M)rn'boom {Acacia horrida), the most com¬ mon tree in the w'astes of South Africa. The name doornboom (thorn-tree), given to it by the Dutch colonists, and the botanical specific name, are due to the number and sharpness of its spines. It seldom exceeds thirty feet in height, but its timber is hard and tough. Doquet, or Dock 'et (from the same root as dock, to cut off or clip), a small piece of paper or parchment, containing a brief or summary of a large writing. Dor, or Mont Dor (often written less properly Mont d’Or), a chain of mountains in France com¬ prised in the great group of the Auvergne Mount¬ ains in the Department of Puy-de-Dome. They are of volcanic formation, and rise in the Puy-de- Sancy, which is the highest peak of Central France, to the height of 6,190 feet. Dor 'Chester, the county town of Dorsetshire, England. Pop. (1881), 7,568. Dordogne, a department in the southwest of France, formed of the ancient Province of INri- gord, with small portions of Limousin, Angou- mois, and Saintonge. Area, 3,531 square miles. Pop. (1881), 493,608. It has five arrondissements —viz., Bergerac, Nontron, Perigueux, Riberac, and Sarlat, with Perigueux as capital. Dor 'Chester, formerly a separate city of Mas¬ sachusetts, was in 1870 annexed to the city of Boston. Dore, Paul Gustave, French artist, born in 1832. He has illustrated editions of Rabelais, of the Contes Drolatiques of De Balzac, of Dante’s Divina Commedia, of Bon Quixote, of Lafontaine’s Fables, of Milton, and of the Bible—all of which bear the impress of his genius. He has also illustrated Tennyson’s works, Coleridge’s Ancient Mariner, and the Legend of the Wandering Jew. “Christ leaving the Praetorium” is his most import¬ ant painting. He died Jan. 23, 1883. Do'ria, Andrea, Italian admiral, born in 1468. He distinguished himself in the battles which the Milanese and the Flench fought against Genoa and the Kings of Aragon. In 1503, after a short campaign, he crushed the rebellion in Corsica. After the defeat of Francis I., near Pavia, Doria accepted the command of the Papal fleet, and afterward entered the French service, with the title of High Admiral of the Levant. He blockaded Genoa, and took the town. In 1529 Doria entered Genoa without resistance, and, refusing the title of Sovereign, which was offered by the Emperor, established there a popular form of government, which remained in vigor up to the end of the Republic. In 1532 Doria won a victory over the Turks, near Patras, and the conquest of Tunis (1535) was chiefly his work. He died in 1560. Do'rians, one of the four principal peoples of Greece, who took their name, according to the legend, from Dorus, the son of Ilellen, wliosettled in Doris; but Herodotus says that, in the time of King Deucalion, they inhabited the district Plit lii- otis; and in the time of Dorus, the son of Hellen, the country called Histiaeotis, at the foot of Ossa and Olympus. Dor ic Order. The oldest, strongest, and simplest of the three orders of Greek architecture. Dor' is, a genus of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Nudibranchiata, the type of a family called Doridce, and sometimes popularly sea- lemons. The species are found in all seas, but they are more numerous in the Southern Hemi¬ sphere. Doris, a small mountainous district of ancient Hellas, between Phocis, Hitolia, Locris, and Thes- salia, was the earliest home of the Dorians. With its four towns, Boium, Cytinium, Erineus, and Piudus, it formed the Doric Tetrapolis, which was afterward completely destroyed by the Mace¬ donians. Doris was also the name of a district in Asia Minor, on the coasts of Caria, inhabited by colonists from the Peloponnesus; it formed a hexapolis. In modern Greece, Doris forms an eparchy of the Government of Phocis. Deriving, or Dark'ing, a town in England, I in the middle of Surrey. Pop. (1881), 6,328. It gives its name to a peculiar breed of domestic fowl. Dor'mant (Fr. sleeping). In heraldic repre¬ sentation, an animal dormant has its head resting on its forepaws, whereas an animal couchant has its head erect. Dormant YitaPity is a term used to designate a peculiar condition which is manifested by many organized beings, and which is characterized by an apparent suspension of all the vital actions. Beings in this state can scarcely be said to be alive, since they exhibit no vital activity, nor can they be designated as dead, since that implies their incapability of resuming their former state. This condition may result either from the withdrawal of the stimuli necessary for the maintenance of vital actions (as water, heat, etc.), or it may pro¬ ceed from some change in the organism itself, whereby its power of responding to these stimuli is for a time diminished or lost. Dor'mer, or Dormer Window, is a window placed in a small gable rising out of a sloping roof, often made use of for the purpose of en¬ larging and lighting the attic or garret-rooms of modern houses. Dor'niitory (Fr. dormitoire, from Lat. dormire, to sleep), a sleeping apartment in a monastery, or other religious establishment. Dormitories are usually of considerable size, sometimes having a range of cells parted off on each side. Dor'mouse ( Myoxis), a genus of rodent efuad- rupeds, ranked by some naturalists in the family Muridce (rats, mice, etc.), and by others in the family Sciuvidoe (squirrels, etc.'': being, in fact, Dormouse (Myoxis avellanarius). a connecting link between the two families. Their habits resemble those of squirrels; the dentition, however, more nearly agrees with that of mice. They are natives chiefly of the South of Europe. Some species are also found in Africa, and the genus Qraphyurus is entirely African. Dor'pat, or Derpt (Russian Ouriev, Estho- nian, Tartolin), a town of Russia, in Livonia, is on the Embacli, 150 miles northeast of Riga. Pop. (1880), 29,727. Dorre Island, lying to the north of Dirk- Hartog Island, in latitude 25° 10' S., forms part of the breastwork of Shark Bay, in Western Aus¬ tralia. It is 20 miles long. Dorse (Gadus callarias, or Morrhua callarias), a fish of the same genus wdth the cod, haddock, etc.; plentiful in the Baltic and in other northern seas. It never attains so great a size as the cod, being seldom more than two feet in length, but resembles it in form and color, although its color is more variable, from which it has received the name of Variable Cod. It is also called the Baltic Cod. Dor'setsliire, or Dor'set, a county in the South of England, on the English Channel, be¬ tween Devonshire and Hampshire. Its greatest length is 58 miles; greatest breadth, 40; average, 21; area, 627,265 acres. Pop. (1881), 190,979. The towns are Dorchester, Bridport, Poole. Weymouth andMelcombe Regis, Shaftesbury, and Wareham. Dorf, or Dor'drecht, a town of the Nether¬ lands, in the Province of South Holland, on an island formed by the Maas, about twelve miles southeast of Rotterdam. Pop., 27,292. Dort'mund, a town of Westphalia, on the Emscher, forty-seven miles north-northeast of Co¬ logne. Pop. (1880), 66,544. Dory {Zeus), a genus of fishes, the type of a family, Zeida, which is sometimes regarded as DOTIS. 342 DOW. merely a group of the great family of Scomberidw, but is at least a very distinct group, characterized not only by an oval and much compressed form of body, but also by a protractile mouth. The John Dory ( Zeusfaber). species of Zeidce are distributed in the seas of all parts of the world. In the dory genus the gen¬ eral surface of the body is smooth and destitute of scales, but spiny scales or bony shields guard the dorsal and ventral edges. Do'tis, or Totis, a town in the northwest of Hungary, District of Komorn, thirty-seven miles west-northwest of Pesth. Between the town proper and its suburb, called Lake Town, from its situa¬ tion on a small lake, are the remains of an old castle, said to have been a favorite residence of Mathias Corvinus, the Hungarian king. Pop. (1880), 6,507. Dot'terel ( Charadrius morinellus), a species of plover, which in summer inhabits the northern parts of Europe and Asia, breeding chiefly in the Dotterel (Charadrius morinellus). highest latitudes, and migrates on the approach of winter to the countries around the Mediterranean and those of a similar climate. Douai, or Douay, a town of France, in the De¬ partment of Nord, on the River Scarpe, twenty miles south of Lille. Pop. (1881), 25,060. Douay Bible. See Bible. Don!)'let (so called from being originally lined or wadded for defense) was a close, tight-fitting garment, the skirts reaching a little below the girdle. It was almost identical with the jerkin. The sleeves were sometimes separate, and tied on at the arm. Doubling the Cube was a geometrical problem among the ancients. The object was, to find the side of a cube whose contents should be twice that of another given cube. Doub'loon (Sp. dublone, double) is the name of a gold piece coined in Spain and Spanish America. The Dublone de Isabella, coined since 1848, is of 100 reals, and equivalent to $5.00. The older Spanish doubloons vary in value from 85 to 81 francs. Doubs, a department of France, on the eastern frontier, separated from Switzerland by the Jura Mountains, is in latitude 46° 35'—47° 31' N., and longitude 5° 42'—7° 4' E. Area, about 2,000 square miles. Pop. (1881), 308,482. It is divided into the four arrondissements of Besangon, Baume- les-Dames, Montbelliard, and Pontarlier. The capital is Besangon. Dough is the name given to the moistened and kneaded flour in the first stage of-making bread. Doug'las, the capital and principal seaport of the Isle of Man, is so called from its being sit¬ uated near the junction of two streams—the Dhoo (black)and Glass (gray). Pop. (1881), 15,719. Doug'las, The Scotch Family of.—1. Will¬ iam of Douglas, the first of the family in record, was so called, doubtless, from the wild pastoral dale which he possessed. He is found witnessing charters by the King and the Bishop of Glasgow between 1175 and 1213.—2. Sin Archi¬ bald, or Erkenbald, of Douglas is a witness to charters between 1190 and 1232. —3. Sir Will¬ iam of Douglas, apparently the son of Sir Archibald, figures in record from 1240 to 1273. He appears in 1255 as one of the Scottish partisans of King Henry III. of England. —4. Hugh of Douglas, the elder, acquired land in Glencorse, in Lothian, by marriage with the sister of Sir Hugh of Abernetliy; and dying without issue about 1287, was succeeded by his younger brother.—5. Sir William of Douglas, was distinguished in tradition as William the Hardy. His first appearance is in 1267. He was the first man of mark who joined Wallace in the rising against the English in 1297; and for this his lands were wasted, and his wife and children carried off by Robert Bruce, the young Earl of Carrick, then a partisan of England.—6. The history of his son, the Good Sir James of Douglas, is familiar as Bruce’s greatest captain in the long War of the Succession. The hero of seventy fights, be is said to have won them all but thirteen, leaving the name of the Black Douglas. He was slain in Andalusia in 1330.—7. "Hugh of Douglas, ol whom nothing is known except that he made over the now great domains of his family, in 1342, to his nephew, Sir William of Douglas. Earls of Douglas. —Hitherto, the Douglases had no higher title than that of knight; but in 1357, Sir William of Douglas, who had fought at Poitiers, and distinguished himself in other fields, was made Earl of Douglas, and afterward by marriage became Earl of Mar. His ambition aimed at still greater things, and in 1371 he dis¬ puted the succession to the Scottish crown with Robert II. (the first of the Stewarts). He died in 1384. His son James, second Earl of Douglas and Mar, the conqueror of Hotspur, fell at Otter- burn in 1388. The Earldom of Douglas, mean¬ while, was bestowed on an illegitimate son of the Good Sir James—Archibald, Lord of Galloway, surnamed the Grim. His son Archibald, fourth Earl, was taken prisoner by Hotspur, and fought at Shrewsbury. Of succeeding Earls, the sixth and eighth were murdered by James II. of Scot¬ land, and the ninth became a monk. Another branch includes the Earls of Angus, of whom one of the most formidable was Archibald “Bell- tlie-Cat.” From this family, through marriage with the Lennoxes, the present reigning Queen of Great Britain claims descent. The Mortons, Queensberry (Duke), Earls of March, Hamiltons, and many other leading families in the British peerage are descended (mostly illegitimately), from the Douglases. Douglas, Gawyn or Gavin, a Scottish poet, the third son of Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus, was born in the year 1474 or 1475, and died in 1522. Douglass, Frederick, was born at Tuckahoe, Maryland, about 1817. His father was a white man, his mother a slave, and he was reared as a slave. At the age of twenty-one, he escaped to New York, and thence to New Bedford, in Mass¬ achusetts, where he worked until 1841, when he attended an anti-slavery convention at Nantucket, and spoke so eloquently on the subject of slavery, that he was employed as an agent of the Massa¬ chusetts Anti-slavery Society, and lectured for four years. In 1845 he made a lecturing tour in Great Britain, where, in 1846, a contribution was made to buy his freedom. Returning to Amer¬ ica, he established, in 1847, Frederick Douglass’ Paper, a weekly Abolition newspaper, at Roches¬ ter, New York. In 1871, he was secretary to the Santo Domingo Commission; in 1872, he was a Presidential Elector; and in 1877, President Hayes appointed him Marshal of the District of Colum¬ bia. Douglas, Stephen Arnold, born at Brandon, Vermont, April 23, 1813. In 1835 he was elected Attorney-General of Illinois. In December, 1835, he was elected a member of the Legislature, in 1837 was appointed Registrar of the Land Office at Springfield, and in December, 1840, he became Secretary of State of Illinois. He was a judge of the Supreme Court of Illinois from 1841 till November, 1843, and was elected to Congress.. In 1852, and again in 1856, he was a candidate for the Presidency, but failed to secure a nomination. In 1858 he was engaged in a contest for the Sen- atorship with Abraham Lincoln, who was the Republican candidate. In 1860 he was the un¬ successful candidate of the Northern Democrats for the Presidency. Douglas died in Chicago, June 3, 1861. A monument to his memory stands over his grave, in his old homestead on the shore of Lake 'Michigan, close to the university which he was instrumental in founding, and which bears his name. Dou'ro(Span. Dueero, Port. Dauro), the name of one of the largest rivers of Spain and Portugal, rises in the province of Old Castile, about thirty miles west-northwest of the town of Soria. The total length of the river is about 500 miles. Dove (probably from the same root as dive , owing to its habit of ducking the head; compare Lat. columba with Gr. ho\v/u[5eiv , todive), aname sometimes extended, as the name pigeoD also is, to the whole family of Columbidce, sometimes like it restricted, at least when used without prefix, to the genus Columba of the more recent ornitho¬ logical systems. Dove. In Christian Art, the dove is employed as an emblem of the Holy Ghost, no doubt from the fact of this being the form in which the Spirit descended on our Lord at his baptism. From the dove being also used to symbolize purity, it is generally represented white, with its beak and claws red, as they occur in nature. Do've, Heinrich W., physicist, born in 1803, at Liegnitz, in Silesia. The most celebrated of his writings refer to meteorology, climatology, induced electricity, and circularly polarized light. He died April 6, 1879. Do 'ver, a Parliamentary and municipal bor¬ ough in the east of Kent, sixty-six miles from Lon¬ don, England, is not only a charmingly situated watering-place, but being the nearest point of the English coast to France, is a seaport of rapidly growing importance. Within the last few years $4,000,000 have been expended by the Govern¬ ment in constructing a magnificent pier, which, running out a distance of 2,100 feet seaward, ter¬ minates in a fort fitted to bear two guns of heavy caliber, so mounted, that they will sweep the Channel. Pop., 28,000. Dover, a city of New Hampshire, founded in 1623, is the oldest in the State. Pop., 11,687. Dover, capital of Delaware, is situated in Kent county, on St. Jones river. Pop., 4,000. Its principal importance lies in its historical interest. Old Fort Delaware is situated here. Dover, Strait of ( Fretum Gallicum, Pas de Calais), the sea-channel between England and France, connecting the English Channel and North Sea, whose tides meet here. It is 18 to 25 miles broad, and 6 to 29 fathoms deep. Dover’s Powder is a preparation of powder of ipecacuanha 1 drachm, opium in powder 1 drachm, and sulphate of potash 1 ounce. The whole is thoroughly mixed, and the ordinary dose is from 5 to 10 grains. Its chief use is as a sedative, and particularly for children in diseases of the bow T els. Dow, Dou, or Douw, Gerard, Dutch genre - painter, born in 1613. He died in 1680. Dow, Lorenzo (1777-1834), a preacher, noted for his eccentricities of dress and manner, w r as born at Coventry, Conn., October 16, 1777. He received but a limited education, and w T as much troubled in his youth by religious perplexities; but he ultimately joined the Methodists, and was appointed a preacher (1799). The same year, how¬ ever, his official connection with that body ceased, and he went to preach to the Catholics of Ireland. He attracted great crowds to hear and see him, and was often persecuted as well as ad¬ mired. He also visited England, introduced the system of camp meetings, and thus led the way to the formation of the Primitive Methodist So¬ ciety. These visits were repeated in 1805. Dow’s enthusiasm sustained him through the incessant labors of more than thirty years, during which he preached in almost all parts of the United States. His later efforts w r ere chiefly directed against the Jesuits. His Polmical Works were published in 1814. He died Feb. 2,1834. DOWAGER. 343 DRAGONFLY. Dow'ager (Fr. douairhe, from douaire, dowry, dower, derived from the Greek and Latin dos, a thing given, verb do, to give), a term used in Europe, especially, to designate a widow with a dower; but commonly the title is applied only to the widows of persons of high rank. The queen- dowager, as the widow of a king, enjoys most of the privileges which belonged to her as queen- consort. The term is also used to denote the old¬ est widow in a family where there are more than one. Dowel* (Lat. dos, in Domesday, maritagium ), in Common Law, is that portion of lands or tenements which the wife has for term of her life of the lands or tenements of her husband after his decease, for the sustenance of herself and the nurture and education of her children. In the United States the widow generally takes an estate for life in one- third of all the real estate of which Her husband was seized in fee at the time of his decease. Down, a county in the southeast of Ulster Prov¬ ince, Ireland. It is 51 miles long, and 38 broad, with an area of 967 square miles. The chief towns are Downpatrick, Newry, Newtownards, Bannbridge, and Donaghadee. Pop. (1881), 269,927. Downpat'rick (Mount of Patrick), or simply Down, a town in the south of County Down, Ire¬ land, of which it is the capital. Pep., 3,902. Downs, The, an important roadstead or shelter for shipping, off the southeast coast of Kent, England. Downs (Ang.-Sax. dun, a hill, from a root seen in Irish and Gaelic dun, and also in the Teutonic languages; Ger. dunen), a term applied in Great Britain to hillocks of sand thrown up by the sea or the wind along the sea-coast. It is also a general name for any undulating tracts of upland too light for cultivation, and covered with short grass. Dox'ology, a Greek word, signifies an exclama¬ tion or prayer in honor of the majesty of God, such as Paul uses at the close of his epistles, and sometimes even in the middle of an argument (Romans ix, 5). Drack'ma, Drachm, Dram. The drachma was a silver coin, the unit of the money system in ancient Greece. It varied in value in different parts of Greece and at different times. The Attic drachma is estimated as equivalent to 20 cents of our money—very nearly a French franc. The iEginetan drachma was considerably more. But whatever its absolute worth, it always remained the eooo P art °f the talent (about $1,220), and the joo part of the mina (about $20), and was divided into six obols. The drachma (originally, a handful) was also the name of a weight, and 100 drachmas made a mina, in weight, as in money. The weight of the drachma is stated at from i ounce avoirdupois to little more than half as much. The unit in the monetary system of modern Greece, sinoe 1833, has also been called drachma; it is equivalent to r 8 „ B 5 of a franc, or about 17 cents, and is divided into 100 lepta. Draco(Gr. Apauov), an Athenian law-giver and archon, who, in the year 624 b.c., was appointed to draw up new laws for the disordered State. These, however, effected little change in the form of the State; but by being committed to writing, put an end to the arbitrary administration of justice on the part of the archons, and resulted in the establishment of a court of appeal—that of the Eplietae. Draco, at a later period, went to vEgina, where, after having introduced his laws, lie is said to have been stifled in the theater by the garments thrown upon him as a mark of respect by the people. Dra 'co. a constellation in the Northern Hemi¬ sphere. The star y draconis is celebrated as the one used in determining the coefficient of aber¬ ration of the fixed stars. It is a bright star, nearly in the solstitial colure, and consequently the minor axis of the small ellipse which its apparent place describes in the heavens, lies in the meridian at its transit. Dracon'tium, a genus of plants of the natural order Aracew, of which one species, D. polyphyl- lum, a native of Guiana, Surinam, and also of India and Japan, has a powerful action on the nervous system, and is useful in asthma. Draft, an order addressed to a debtor by his creditor, calling upon him to pay a certain sum either to the drawer or to a third party. Draft, or Draught, a tentative copy of a legal document, or other formal writing, made for the purpose of adjusting the matter afterward to be admitted into the fair copy, or engrossed, as it is called. Manuscript and proof-sheets are the drafts of printed work. Drag, a mechanism for checking the speed of carriages, by operating on one or more of the wheels. A similar contrivance, but of a more powerful kind, called a break or brake, is applied to arrest the motion of railway-trains. Drag'omaii (through Spanish and Greek from Arabic tarjuman, interpreter), an interpreter in Turkey, or a guide to foreigners. The common dragoman corresponds exactly to the Italian cicerone or the French commissionaire or valet de place. Dragon, a name applied to different kinds of saurian reptiles. Some of these (the genus Draco of Linrueus) are characterized by false ribs extending from the side so as to support a mem¬ brane which is used as a parachute. These are called flying dragons or flying lizards. Another reptile which has received the name dragon, and is also called dragon lizard {Ada), belongs to a family of saurians, 1'eyulce, found only in America, closely allied to the Varanidce of the Old World, and to which, in common with them, the names monitor and safeguard have some times been given, in consequence of their being supposed—although erroneously—to give warn¬ ing by a hiss of the proximity of a crocodile or alligator. Drag'oil. In the mythical history and legend¬ ary poetry of almost every nation, the dragon appears as _ the emblem of the destructive and anarchic principle, as it manifests itself in the earlier stages of society, as misdirected physical power and untamable animal passion. Amongst all the new races which overran Europe at the termination of the classical period, the dragon seems to have occupied nearly the same place it held in the earlier stages of Greek life. In the Mbelungen Lied, we find Siegfried killing a dragon at Worms; and the contest of Beowulf, first with the monster Grendel, and then with the dragon, forms the principal incident in the curious epic which bears the name of the former. Thor was a slayer of dragons (J. Grimm, Deutsche Mytliologie, ii, 653). Among the Teutonic tribes which settled in England, it was from the first depicted on their shields and banners. In Chris¬ tian Art, the dragon is the emblem of sin, the usual form given to it being that of a winged crocodile. It is often represented as crushed under the feet of saints and martyrs, and other holy personages. Sometimes its prostrate attitude signifies the triumph of Christianity over pagan¬ ism, as in pictures of St. George and St. Sylves¬ ter; or over heresy and schism, as when it was adopted as the emblem of the Knights of the Order of the Dragon in Hungary, which was instituted for the purpose of contending against the adherents of John Huss and Jerome of Prague. The dragon is often employed in heraldry; and other animals,such as the lion,are sometimes repre¬ sented with the hinder parts resembling drag¬ ons. An animal so represented is said to be dragonne. Dragon, Green (Dracunculus vulgaris), a plant of the natural order Aracece, which receives its name from its spotted stem. It is a native of the South of Europe. Its flowers are black, remark¬ ably fetid, and give out exhalations which cause headache, giddiness, and vomiting. Dragon Root ( Armenia atrorubens, formerly Arum triphyllum), a plant of the natural order Aracece, a native of North America, the tuber of which is a powerful local irritant, and is used as a stimulant of the secretions in chronic bronchitis, asthma, rheumatism, etc. Dragonet (U allionymus), a genus of fishes of the goby family ( Oobiadce ), remarkable for having Gemmeous Dragonet ( Callionymus lyra). the gill-openings reduced to a small hole on each side of the nape, and the ventral fins placed under the throat, separate, and larger than the pector¬ als. Dragon-fly {Libellula), a Linntean genus of neuropterous insects, now constituting the family Libellulidie. They resemble butterflies to some Dragon-tly and Nymph (Libeliula depressa). extent, but are easily distinguished from them by their more slender form and comparatively narrow, gauze-like wings. They do not feed, on the nec¬ tar of flowers, but prey on other insects. Dragon Metamorphoses of Dragon-fly (Aeshna grandis). a, larva; b, pupa; c, perfect insect issuing from pupa case; cl, perfect insect, with wings fully developed. flies have a large head; the mouth is formed foi mastication, and its parts, especially the mandi hies, possess great strength. DRAGONNADES. 344 DRAWING BOARD. Dragonna'des, the name applied to a series of religious persecutions •which took place in France in the reign of Louis XIV., and that of his successor, and which were intended to com¬ pel the Protestants of that country to renounce their religion. Dragon’s Blood, sometimes called gum dragon, an astringent, resinous substance, obtained from several trees of different natural orders, natives of warm countries. The greater part of the dragon’s blood of commerce is probably the produce of Pterocarpus draco, a large South American tree of the natural order l.egumino^ce, sub-order Papilionacece, which at some seasons appears as a magnificent mass of yellow blossom. A similar substance is yielded in the East Indies, and in Mexico, by certain trees that grow there. Dragon's Mouth, or, in Spanish, Boca del Dr a go, is the name of two straits or passages in the New World. One of them is in South America, separating Trinidad from the mainland, and connecting the Gulf of Paria with the south east extremity of the Caribbean Sea. The other is in Central America, and communicates be¬ tween tlie Caribbean Sea and Lake Chiriqui. DragoonFrom the old fable that the dragon spouts fire, the head of the monster was worked upon the muzzles of a peculiar kind of short muskets which were first carried by the horsemen raised by Marshal Brissac in the year 1600. This circumstance led to their being called dragoons; and from the general adoption of the same weapon, though without the emblem in question, the term gradually extended itself till it became almost synonymous with horse-soldier in Europe. Di •ainage, is the art of carrying off water by means of open or closed drains or trenches—the term, however, is generally understood to apply to closed drains. Drainage-tubes, in Surgery, are composed generally of India-rubber, from one-eighth to seven-eighths inch in diameter, perforated with numerous holes, and of various lengths. They are especially useful in chronic abscesses (which it may be unadvisable to empty at once) and em- pytema, and also in large wounds, such as those made by amputation, and in all cases where there is apt to be a deep accumulation of discharge. They are introduced in such a manner that one end is on a level with, or projects above the skin; the other is in communication with the seat of discharge, and by allowing that discharge con¬ stantly to escape from the external wound, they diminish both chemical irritation from putrid accumulation and mechanical irritation from pressure. Drake, Sir Francis, born about the year 1539, was a distinguished English navigator and naval officer. He became a sailor, and in 1570 he ob¬ tained a commission from Queen Elizabeth, and began a series of voyages and explorations in the South Atlantic and Pacific waters, during which he plundered several South American towns and enriched himself with immense stores of booty. In 1585-86 he was employed with a fleet of twenty-one ships against Philip II. of Spain. He was prominent in repulsing the Armada, and with thirty sail he entered the Roads of Cadiz and destroyed 100 Spanish vessels. In 1589, Drake was sent to Portugal with a fleet to expel the Spaniards, who had taken possession of that kingdom; but the expedition was unsuc¬ cessful. On his return, he was elected member of Parliament for Plymouth. He died Dec. 27, 1595. Drake, Joseph RoddIan, born in New York Aug. 7, 1795, died there Sept. 21,1820. The best known of his brief poems is the famous apostro¬ phe to the American flag, but his best imagina¬ tive poem is The Culprit Fay, a beautiful piece of work. Drakenberg, a ridge of mountains in South Africa, forming part of the boundary of Natal. Di ■ama (Gr. 8papa, from Spccco, I act), or dra¬ matic poetry, in its most general signification, represents actions, which are not stately narra¬ tives, as in epic poetry, or which do not aim at the musical expression by language of mental emotions, as in lyric poetry. The drama consists of an impersonal representation, by the drama¬ tist, of an animated conversation of various in¬ dividuals, from whose speech the movement of the story is to be gathered. Thus, it is contrasted on the one hand with dialogue, or the dull and changeless flow of discourse, and on the other, with" every other species of poetry, whether epic or lyric. In simple dialogue, the minds of the speakers remain unchanged; in the drama, the movement of the thought is so lively, and the expectation of the issue so vivid, that this species of poetry surpasses every other in interest and in intensity. Dram'men, a seaport town of Norway, in the Province of Aggerhuus. Pop. (1875), 18,838. Draper, Henry, an American scientist, born March 7, 1837. He built and equipped an astro¬ nomical observatory, and has rendered valuable service to the cause of photographic astronomy. He died in November, 1882. Draper, JonN Christopher, M.D., LL.D., brother of the above, was born in Virginia in 1835. He was a prolific writer on medical sub¬ jects, and has given several valuable works to the faculty. He died in 1885. Draper, John William, an American chemist and physiologist, born May 5, 1811, was one of the founders of the Medical College of New York University, in which he was at first Professor of Chemistry, and in 1850, of Physiology. He was an able lecturer. Among his works are: Ihxt- book of Chemistry (1846); Text-book of Natural Philosophy (1847); Human Physiology, Statical and Dynamical, or the Conditions and Course of Life in Man (1856); Philosophical History of the Civil War in America (1867-1870), etc. He died in January, 1882. Drap'ery (Fr. drop, cloth), any kind of woolen cloths for dress, the dealers in which in England are known as drapers. Drap'ery, in Art, denotes the garments in which the human figure is clothed. Draught, or Draft of Water, in maritime affairs, is a technical name for the depth to which a ship sinks in the water when fairly afloat. The draught is marked on the stem or stern-post, or both, from the keel upward. When a ship is in good trim, the draught does not differ much at the two ends. Ships will) sharp bottoms draw more water, or have a “greater draught,” than those of flatter construction. Draughts, or Checkers, like chess, is a game played with “ men ” on a checkered board. As far as the science of the game is concerned, it falls far short of chess, but is a favorite recreation with many people. Herewith is a representation of the draught-board, numbered for the sake of illustration. Two persons usuallyplay this game, each having a set of twelve men—one set black, the other white. The men may be placed either on the black or white squares, but all must be placed on one color only. Thus it is usual to play upon the white squares, with a black square to the lower right, as above shown. The men may be moved diagonally only, and but one square at a time. If an enemy’s man stand in the way, no move may take place unless there be a vacant square beyond into which the piece can be lifted. The man leaped over is then taken and removed from the board. The object of the game is, therefore, to clear the board of the enemy’s men, or to hem them in so that they can not be moved, and whichever party does so first, wins the game. As no piece can move more than one step diag onally at a time, there can be no taking till the antagonists come to close quarters, and the ad¬ vancing of them cautiously into each other’s neighborhood is the chief art of the game When a man on either side has made his way either by taking or by a clear, open path, to the opposite side of the board, he is entitled to be “crowned,” which is done by placing another man on the top of him. Crowned men may move either back¬ ward or forward, but always diagonally and but one square at a time, as before; and this additional power gives a great advantage to the player who owns the greatest number of crowned heads, and usually decides the game in his favor. Draughts'man. A draughtsman differs from a designer inasmuch as he lays no claim, in that capacity at all events, to the character of an originator. Brave (Ger. Drau), a river of Austria, rises in the east of Tyrol, in latitude 46° 45' N. and longitude 12° 25' E., and pours its waters into those of the Danube ten miles east of Essek, the capital of Slavonia. The Drave is nearly 450 miles long. Dravidians is a name given to a large group oi the non-Aryan races of Southern India, includ¬ ing those speaking Tamil, Telugu, Canarese, and Malayalim; and sometimes subdivided into Dra- vidian and Kolarian. Draw'back, a term in commerce, employed in connection with the remitting or paying back of all or a part of the customs duties, or on cer¬ tain classes of articles exported. Drawing, in Art, is apligtl to the delineation of form, as opposed to color, and light, and shade, The term is not confined to the first outline pro¬ duced by the pencil or crayon, though this is a narrower sense in which it is also used, and what we commonly mean when we speak of a drawing. In its wider sense, drawing is used to describe what is in reality the most important feature of a finished painting. Drawing ami Quartering. The punishment for treason in England is, that the offender be drawn to the place of execution on a hurdle; that he be hanged by the neck till he be dead; that liis head be severed from his body, and his body di¬ vided into four parts, or quartered. Although this law still exists, it has not been enforced for many years. Drawing-board, a board on which drawing- paper is strained for painting on in water colors. The paper is wetted for the purpose of being strained, and when attached at the edges, it is permitted to dry and contract. The drawing- board is made of a flat piece or pieces of wood, held together, and prevented from warping by an edging of other pieces, the grain of which runs in the opposite direction. The wet paper is at¬ tached to the edges of the board with paste or thin glue, and when dry, becomes perfectly firm and flat. When the work is finished, the paper is cut beyond the drawing with a knife. DRAW-PLATE. 345 DROUET. Draw-plate, a steel-plate with a graduated series of holes, through which metals are drawn iu making them into wires or bars.—Also a name given to a plate of metal placed before a fire or before the lateral opening between the top of the fireplace and the throat of the chimney. Drayton, Michael, was born in 1563, in War¬ wickshire, England. He was Poet-Laureate in 1626, and published several volumes of prose and poetry. He died in 1631. Dreaming. In complete sleep, there is proba¬ bly an entire absence of consciousness of external things. Usually, however, there is a certain amount of mental activity, of which we are more or less conscious at the time, and of which we have more or less subsequent remembrance. This is known as dreaming. The chief feature of this state is “an entire absence of voluntary control over the current of thought, so that the principle of suggestion—one thought calling up another, according to the laws of association—has un¬ limited operation.” Although the predisposing causes of dreams may be sought for in more than one direction, they are probably iu general refer¬ able to some peculiar condition of the body, and are often called into action through the agency of the external senses. Dred Scott, Case. This was a case brought for final decision before the Supreme Court of the United States in 1856. The plaintiff was a negro named Dred Scott, who, with his wife and two children, had been held as slaves by a Doctor Emerson, in the State of Missouri. After the death of Emerson, Dred Scott with his family claimed to be free, on the ground that they had resided for some time with their late proprietor in a free territory—so that having, as Scott alleged, been free in that territory, they could not now be held to slavery. The result of the litigation was that Dred Scott and his family did not become free by having been taken to a free territory, and were accordingly still held to be slaves. Dredge, a machine for dragging or dredging the bottom of seas, rivers, or lakes, in order to bring up oysters and other animals that lie on the bottom. The common oyster-dredge is a bag-net, made of iron rings, linked together to form the meshes; the mouth is made of sheet-iron, which acts as a scoop when the dredge is let down and drawn along the bottom as the boat sails on. The dredge has of late been used by the natural¬ ist with important results, showing the existence of animal life at depths where it had before been considered impossible. Dredging-machine, a machine used for clear¬ ing out or deepening the channels of rivers, har¬ bors, etc. The style in general use in this country consists of a long stage V>r framework overhanging the side of a barge. This frame has a wheel at each end, upon which works a powerful endless chain, to which is attached a shovel-shaped scoop. This is raised or lowered at will by steam-power, and when loaded is swung aside, where it dumps its load on a scow or on the ground outside of the channel. The engine that operates the shovel also propels the barge when occasion requires. Dreis'sena, a genus of lamellibranchiate mol- lusks, generally regarded as belonging to the mus¬ sel family ( Mytilidce ), although, whilst the shell very much resembles that of the true mussels, the animals differ in having the mantle closed except at the anal and bronchial slits, and a small aper¬ ture through which the foot and byssus pro¬ trude. Dren'the, a frontier province of the Nether¬ lands, is bounded on the east by Hanover, on the north and east by Groningen, on the west by Friesland, and on the west and south by Ovcryssel, in latitude 52° 37'—53° 23' N. and longitude 6° 12'—7° 10'E. Area, 1,024 square miles. Pop. (1880), 119,884. Dresden, the capital of the Kingdom of Saxony, situated in a charming valley on both sides of the Elbe, in latitude 51° 3' 16" N., and longitude 13° 44' E. It is 116 miles southeast of Berlin, and seventy-two miles east-southeast of Leipzig. Pop. (1880), 220,818. Dresden, Battle of. In August, 1813, when the war between Napoleon and the allies, after a short truce, broke out afresh, the armies of the latter gathered from all sides toward Dresden, which they regarded as the key of the French position. It was held by St. Cyr with a force of about 30,000 men, the main body of the French under Napoleon being in Silesia, where the Emperor expected the contest was to be waged. On the 23d, the grand army of the allies appeared before Dresden. The town would in all proba bility have been quickly stormed, had not Schwarzenberg and the Austrians insisted on wait¬ ing the arrival of the left wing under Klenau. This delay saved the French, for at half-past nine, on the morning of the 26th, Napoleon with his Guards entered the town. The allies fell back everywhere; but not dispirited, renewed the fight next day. Toward noon, Moreau was mortally wounded by a cannon ball at Alexan¬ der’s side on the height of Racknitz, and Napoleon obtained a decided advantage over the left wing of the allied army, which Murat, by a skillful maneuver, contrived to outflank, taking 10,000 prisoners. Di •ess, the collective name for the artificial coverings worn in greater or less quantity by all but the most savage of the human race, and always combining the two objects of warmth and orna¬ ment. Dressings, in Architecture, is a term loosely used to signify moldings and all the simpler kinds of sculptured decorations. Dreux, a town of France, in the Department of Eure-et-Loir. Pop., 7,000. Drift, in Navigation, is a technical name for the deviation which a ship’s course receives by the action of a contrary wind. Drift, a name given to the bowlder clay, a deposit of the pleistocene epoch. More fully, it is called the northern drift, glacial drift, or dilu vial drift, in allusion to its supposed origin — Drift-wood is wood carried by tides and currents to a distance from its native locality. —Sand drift is sand driven and accumulated by the wind. Drill (Oynocephalus leucophceus), a species of baboon, a native of Guinea, similar to the man¬ drill, but rather smaller and less ferocious. Drill is a general name for the exercises through which soldiers and sailors are passed to qualify them for their duties. Drill, a fine linen fabric of a satiny finish,used for summer dresses. Drills are worked with five shafts, except fancy patterns, which are wrought with eight shafts. Drilling, Drill. Drilling is the name applied to the mode of sowing grain in regular rows, as distinguished from broadcast sowing, and the drill is the name of the implement employed in this process; the term drill is also frequently ap¬ plied to a row of drilled crop, as a drill of pota¬ toes, corn, or turnips. Drills are tools used for boring or drilling holes in metal, bone, ivory, hard wood, etc. They are usually made of a square steel bar, flat¬ tened out at the cutting end; this part is brought to an angular point like a spear head, and the cut¬ ting edges forming the angle are beveled in opposite directions. Those which have a project¬ ing pin in the center, and chisel-shaped cutting edges on each side of the pin, are called “ center bits.” There are various contrivances by which the drill is made to revolve. For drilling iron, steel, and large brass work, the lathe is commonly used, the drill being fitted into a square-hole chuck, and the work pressed against it while re¬ volving by the screw and center of the puppet. The brace or drill-stock is commonly used by car¬ penters for center bits, and occasionally for metal work. This is a curved handle, which is made to revolve by the hand, while one end is pressed against the chest. Diamond drills,-op¬ erated by steam or air, are used for boring rocks. Dri p 'stone (Fr. larmier). The dripstone is a projecting molding or tablet placed over the head of a Gothic doorway or window, for the pur¬ pose of throwing off the water, whence it is also know as a water-table or weather-molding. Though such was, no doubt, its primitive use, the dripstone has become a mere ornamental append¬ age, which served to enrich and define the outline of the arch. Dri ver, on shipboard, is the name of a large sail, occasionally set upon the mizzen mast with a yard or gall. A boom, called the driver-boom, ex¬ tends the lower part of the sail a good way over a, the Driver. the stern, like a cutter’s mainsail. Drog'heda (Ir. bridge of the ford), a seaport, in a county by itself of nine square miles, on the bordersof Meath and Louth, Ireland. Pop. (1881), 13,510, qf whom 12,381 are Roman Catholics. Droit'wicli, a Parliamentary and municipal borough in Worcestershire, England. Pop , (1881), 9,858. It was the Roman Salinae. Drome, a department of France, on the east bank of the Rhone, to the south of Isere. Area, 2,500 square miles. Pop. (1881), 311,782 It is divided into the four arrondissements of Valence, Montelimart, Die, Nyons, with the town of Val¬ ence for capital. Droin edary, a name sometimes given, prob¬ ably at first through mistake, to the Arabian or one-humped camel (Camelus dromednrius), but properly belonging to a variety of that species. Dromedary. distinguished by slenderness of limbs and sym¬ metry of form, and by extraordinary fleetness. Drop'sy(Gr. vSporp, hydrops, from vSop, hydor water), a class of diseases always of serious im¬ port, though not often, perhaps, directly fatal Dropsy is rather a symptom than a disease; it consists of the effusion of watery fluid from the blood into the skin and subjacent textures, or into the cavities of the body. When the effusion is chiefly in the superficial parts, the dropsy is called anasarca (ava, upon; 6ape, the flesh); when it is in the abdomen, it is termed ascites; when in the chest, hydrotliorax. Dropsy most commonly depends on disease of the heart or kidneys; in cases of ascites, the liver and spleen are often at fault. The treatment of dropsy is chiefly by diuretics and other evacuant remedies, which remove the fluid from the textures by unloading the blood of its excess of serum. It is, however, a matter of some difficulty to find the proper remedy in each individual case. Iu all cases of dropsy, the internal organs should be, if possible, submitted to a strict medical examination, and the treatment regulated accordingly. Drosera'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting entirely of herbaceous plants, which generally inhabit marshy places, and are often covered with glands. The leaves are fre¬ quently all radical, and they and the flower-stalks are rolled up in bud like the fronds of ferns. There are five sepals, five petals, five, ten, fifteen, or twenty stamens; the fruit a one-cellcd capsule, with numerous seeds. About 100 species are known, distributed over most parts of the world. Venus’ fly-trap belongs to this order. Drouet, Jean Baptiste, born in 1763. In 1792, he was elected deputy to the Convention, DROUET. 346 DU BARRY. and voted the death of the King without appeal, and proposed the slaughter of all English resi¬ dents in France. He became a member of the Council of Five Hundred, and was named Secre¬ tary. He died April 11, 1824. Drouet, Jean Baptiste, Comte d’Eiilon, French Marshal, born July 29, 1765. He served (1793-96) in the campaigns of the Moselle, Meuse, and Sambre, After the fall of Napoleon the Bourbons tried to secure his services, and gave him the command of the Sixteenth Division, but he was shortly after arrested on the charge of conspiring against the royal family. He escaped, remained in concealment in Lille until the return of Napoleon from Elba, when he returned and was made a Peer of France. At the battle of Waterloo he commanded the first corps d’armee. After the capitulation of Paris, he fled to Bavaria, where he resided until the July revolution, when he returned and received in 1832 the command of the Army of Vendee. During 1834-35, he held the offlce of Governor-General of Algeria, and in 1843 was elevated to the rank of Marshal. He died Jan. 25, 1844. Drouyu de Llniys, Edouard, French diplo¬ matist and politician, born Nov. 19, 1805. He was elected representative to the Constituent and Legislative* Assemblies. In the first cabinet formed by Louis Napoleon after his election to the Presidency (December, 1848), he became Minister of Foreign Affairs. In 1849 he went to London as Ambassador, and after the coup d’etat became one of the Vice-Presidents of the Im¬ perial Senate, and again Minister of Foreign Affairs, and in 1855 resigned. In 1863 he was recalled to his old post, resigning again in 1866. In 1871 he fled to Jersey, and died March 1, 1881. Drowning, as a mode of capital punishment, has only lately ceased in Europe, and is prob¬ ably still in use in some other quarters of the world. It was a common punishment for crime in early times. Drug 'get, a common felt or other coarse woolen fabric, chiefly used for covering carpets, or as a substitute for a carpet. Drugs, a name applied to all material agents used in the treatment of disease, when in their crude or commercial forms. Druidi m, is commonly spoken of as the relig¬ ious system of the Gauls and Britons, or of the Celtic peoples, and is supposed to have been by them derived from pre-Celtic and non-Aryan aborigines. Besides being priests and teachers of religion, the Druids appear to have been adepts in the magic arts, and were versed in the mysterious powers of animals and plants. The oak-tree was especially sacred among the Druids. In oak-groves, they frequently performed their rites, and they even derived their name from this custom. They also had a special reverence for the mistletoe, when growing on an oak. Drum (denim), a Celtic word meaning the back, and applied to a ridge of hills, enters into the composition of many names of places, espe¬ cially in Ireland, as Drumeondra, Drumglass, Drumsheugli. Drum (Ger. trommel; Fr. tambour), a modifi¬ cation of labour; timbrel and tambourine are other forms of the word tabour or tambour), a hollow cylinder of wood or metal, having skin (parchment) stretched across one or both ends, upon which the drummer beats with an instru¬ ment of wood or metal called a drumstick. Drum, a name formerly given to a fashionable and crowded evening-party at which card-playing appears to have been the chief attraction. Drummond, Thomas, was born Oct. 16, 1809, in Bristol, Maine. In 1835 he removed to Galena, Ill., where he practiced law. In 1850 he was ap¬ pointed, by President Taylor, District Judge of the United States, and in 1869 became Circuit Judge for the Seventh Judicial District. This position Judge Drummond held until 1884. Drummond Island, is in Lake Huron, being the most westerly of the Manitoulin chain. It measures 20 miles by 10, and lies about thirty miles to the east of Mackinaw, an island in the strait of the same name, which pours Lake Michigan into Lake Huron. Drum'mond Light, or Lime' Ball Light. The heat given out during the combustion of a mixture of hydrogen and oxygen gases, or of coal-gas and oxygen, is intense, and when the mixture is directed on an infusible substance such as lime, a most brilliant light is evolved. Captain Drummond, R.E.,originally proposed the employ¬ ment of this light in the trigonometrical survey of Great Britain, and constructed apparatus for its production. When the rays from this light are concentrated by a parabolic reflector, it may be seen at a distance of 100 miles or more. Drupe, in Botany, a succulent fruit containing a single seed or kernel, usually inclosed in a hard “stone,” the endocarp. The succulent part is the mesocarp. Examples are familiar in the fruits generally known as stone-fruits, the peach, plum, cherry, etc. Druses, a remarkable people who inhabit a district in the north of Syria, comprising the whole of the southern range of Mount Lebanon and the western slope of Anti-Lebanon. In this district they hold exclusive possession of about forty towns and villages, and divide the posses¬ sion of about 200 more with the Maronites, while eighty villages in other parts of Anti-Lebanon are peopled by them. The Druses are about 80,000 in number; they are a brave, handsome, and industrious people, and can almost all read and write. Drusus, the name of a distinguished family of the gens Livia, which contributed a large pro¬ portion of eminent men to the Roman common¬ wealth. The most conspicuous of the Drusi were: 1. M. Livius Drusus, Tribune of the people in 122 b.c. 2. His son, whose dangerous and daring political intrigues kept Rome in perpetual turmoil and disorder from 100 b.c. till his death in 91 b.c. 3. The most illustrious of the Drusi was Nero Claudius Drusus, commonly called Drusus Senior, the step-son of the Emperor Augustus, and younger brother of the Emperor Tiberius. He was born in 38 is.c. He began his public career in 19 b.c. In 13 b.c. he was sent into Gaul, then in revolt, and, after crushing the rebels there, pushed across the Rhine in pursuit of their Ger¬ man allies. For his exploits in Germany, Drusus was rewarded with the title of Germanicus, but care must be taken not to confound him with the celebrated Germanicus, his own son. Dry-Plate Process, in Photography. The collodionized glass-plate, on being withdrawn from the bath, previous to and during expos¬ ure in the camera, has, mechanically adhering to its surface, a quantity of solution of free nitrate of silver, and it is partly upon the presence of this salt that the extreme sensitive¬ ness of wet collodion plates depends. It is the object of what is termed a dry process to pre¬ serve this molecular arrangement as far as possi¬ ble unaltered, notwithstanding the disturbing influence which would necessarily be exerted by the desiccation of the film. This is accomplished with more or less certainty by the employment of solutions of various substances, which are poured over the film after the adhering nitrate of silver has been removed by copious washing with water. Among these are honey, gelatine, glycerine, milk, and albumen; syrups, gum, wine, beer, balsams, and resins added to the collodion, and linseed tea; and chloride of cal¬ cium, nitrate of zinc, and nitrate of magnesia. The plate, on its removal from the sensitizing bath, being well washed with water, any one of these substances is dissolved in water in suitable proportion, and applied to the surface of the plate by pouring on and off several times. It is then set up to drain and dry on folds of bibulous paper in a dark closet or box. The plate is then ready for use. Paper and celluloid are now extensively used as a substitute for glass in the making of dry plates. Dry Rot, a kind of decay, often very rapid, to which timber is subject, without the presence of much moisture. It has proved ruinous to many valuable edifices, and has been the cause of many serious accidents. It is occasioned by fungi , the mycelium of which diffuses itself through the substance of the timber, destroy¬ ing its texture, and reducing it to a fragile or even friable mass. Merulius lacrymans, M. vastator and Polyporus destructor, are species very commonly productive of this mischief. For the prevention of dry rot, various processes have been employed, the object of which is to fill the pores of the wood with some chemical substance such as chloride of zinc, creasote, lime, silicate of potash, corrosive sublimate, and salts of mercury. Dry 'ads, an inferior order of deities in the mythology of Greece. Their name is derived from the Greek word for an oak-tree (dpv 5 drus). They were looked upon as the guar¬ dians of the larger kinds of forest trees, along with which they came into being, and with which they died. Dry 'den, John, born at Aldwinckle, England, Aug. 9, 1631. His first poem of importance was entitled Heroic Stanzas on the Death of Crom¬ well. Soon after this he turned his attention to the stage, and wrote his first acted play, The Wild Gallant. In 1670 he was appointed Poet-Laureate and Historiographer. After the death of Charles II. Dryden became a convert to the Roman Catholic faith. This event was announced by the publication of The Hind and Panther, in 1687. At the Revolution, he was deprived of his laureateship, and fell back upon his occupa¬ tion of writing for the stage. His translation of Virgil was begun in 1694, and completed by the close of 1696, and a month later appeared the Ode on Alexander’s Feast. In 1698, he commenced his Fables, and completed them in a year and a half. He died May 1, 1700. Drying-inaeliines. The drying-machine com¬ monly used consists of two drums or cylinders open at the top, the inner one, into which the goods are packed, is perforated at its sides, and made to revolve with great velocity by steam, water, or hand-power. The drying is not quite completed by such machines, and is finished by open-air or hot-chamber drying. Dry 'ness, a technical term in painting, used to indicate a style in which the drawing is hard, angular and formal, and the color deficient in harmony and mellowness, though not neces¬ sarily in power and richness. The earlier works, both of the Italian and Flemish schools, all more or less partake of this defect ; and it is the most prominent characteristic of those of their imi¬ tators to whom the name of pre-Raphaelites has been given. Dry 'ophis, a genus of serpents of the family Colubridce, allied to Dendrophis, and, like those of that genus, of very elongated form, and living mostly among the branches of trees, but dis¬ tinguished by a projecting muzzle. They are natives of the East Indies, Madagascar, and tropi¬ cal America. Dry'-point, a sharp etching-needle, used to incise fine lines in copper, without the plate being covered with etching-ground, or the lines bit in by acid. The work produced by the dry-point is not only very delicate, but it wears less in print¬ ing than lines produced by the action of acid. Du'al, in Grammar, is the form given in some languages to a noun or a verb, when only two things are spoken of. Thus, in Greek, itarsp is father; ndzepe, two fathers; itarcpsl, fathers. Sanskrit, Ancient Greek, Arabic and Hebrew have the dual number, the last only in nouns. Modern Greek has lost the dual. The only trace of it in Latin is in the two words duo, two, and ambo, both. It is wanting in the Germanic languages, with the exception of the ancient Gothic, which had a dual form of the verb. Dn alism is the name given to a philosophical theory, according to which some two principles, of different nature, original, and incapable of being derived the one from the other, lie at the bottom of everything, as, for example, the ideal and the real, or the material and the thinking substance. In a narrower and theological sense, dualism means the assumption of two original beings, a good and an evil, as in the doctrine of Zoroaster, or of two distinct principles in man, a bodily and a spiritual. The opposite of dualism is monism. Du Barry, Marie Jeanne Gomard de Vau- bernier, Comtesse, born Aug. 19, 1746. Louis XV., when sixty years old, was smitten by the charms of this woman, then a notorious courte¬ san, and prevailed upon Comte Guillaume Du Barry to marry, and thereby confer his title upon her. Accordingly, in 1769, she was pre¬ sented to court as the Comtesse Du Barry. Dur¬ ing the Revolution she was arrested, charged with DUBITZA. 347 DULCOSE. “having wasted the treasures of the State, of con¬ spiracy against the Republic, and of having, in London, worn mourning for the late King.” She was condemned to death, and sent to the guillo¬ tine Dec. 7, 1793. It is estimated that she cost France $7,000,000. Dubit'za, a town of European Turkey, is on the northern frontier of Bosnia. Pop., 6,000. Dublin, a maritime county in the east of Lein¬ ster Province, Ireland, and containing the metrop¬ olis of that country; bounded, north, by Meath; east, by the Irish Sea; south, by Wicklow; and west, by Kildare and Meath. It is the smallest but two of the Irish counties, being 32 miles long and 18 (average 12) broad; area, 354 square miles. The chief towns are Dublin, the capital of Ire¬ land, and Kingston. Pop. (1881), exclusive of Dublin City, 169,308; including the city, 418,910. Dublin (Irish, Dub/i-linn, black pool; the Eb- lana of Ptolemy), the capital of Ireland, stands on the River Liffey, where it disembogues into Dublin Bay, in latitude 53° 20' 38" N., and longitude 6° 17' 30" W. It covers an area of 1,300 acres, but its Parliamentary bound,try com¬ prises an area of about 5,000 acres, and its mu¬ nicipal boundary nearly 4,000 acres. The chief manufacture of Dublin is poplin, which is much celebrated. Pop. of city (1881), 249,602; with suburbs of Rathmines, Glasnevin, New Kilmain- ham, etc., 338,579; of pari, bor., 273,282. Dubois, Guillaume, Cardinal, was born Sept. 6, 1656, at Brives-la-Gaillarde, in Auvergne. When the Duke of Orleans became Regent in 1715, Dubois became virtually the most powerful man in France. The great act of his life was the famous treaty signed at La Haye, Jan. 14, 1717, and known as the triple alliance, between Eng¬ land, Holland, and France. In reward for his services he received the office of Minister of Foreign Affairs, and in 1720 was appointed to the archbishopric of Cambray. In 1721, he obtained the cardinal’s hat, and in the following year became Prime Minister of France, when his authority seemed unbounded. He died Aug. 10, 1723. Dubuque', a city and port of Iowa, on the right bank of the Mississippi, 450 miles above St. Louis, built on a bluff 200 feet high, contains a city hall, market-house; United States custom¬ house, Episcopal seminary, Surveyor-General’s office, 14 Protestant and 3 Catholic churches and cathedral, 8 newspapers, of which 2 are Ger¬ man. Settled in 1788, by Julian Dubuque, a French trader, it became the center of a large trade, aiul is the chief depot of the great lead regions of Illinois, Wisconsin, and Iowa. Pop. (1885), 26,330. Due’at, one of the most extensively used names for a coin, mostly of gold. Ducats were first coined in the twelfth century in Sicily, and were extensively issued after that time in Italy, especially at Venice. Venice ducats were called Zccchini, from Zecca, where the mint was situated. The ducat was adopted in 1559 by the Imperial Diet of Germany into the currency of the Empire, and was afterward coined in the several German States, and over the whole of the north of the European continent, Russia included. Duca'to, Cape (anciently, Leuca'tes), a head¬ land at the southern extremity of a promontory of Santa Maura, one of the Ionian Islands, in latitude 38° 34' N., and longitude 20° 32' E. Duchesne, Andre (in Latin, Andreas Clies- nius, or Duchenius, or Quercetanus), the father of French history, was born at Ile-Bouchard, in the old Province of Touraine, in May, 1584. History and geography were his favorite studies from his youth, and under Richelieu’s ministry he was appointed Royal Geographer and Histo¬ riographer. He died May 30, 1640. Duck. The broader bill, laminated and not toothed, distinguishes the Linnaean genus A <■ an from Mergus (including smews, mergansers, and the goosander). I n recent ornithological systems, however, it is divided into numerous genera, but three chief groups are usually recognized, corre¬ sponding to swans, geese, and ducks of popular nomenclature. The group to which the name duck is sometimes extended, both by scientific writers and in popular language, is characterized by greater breadth of bill than either the swans or geese. Their food is chiefly animal, whilst that of both swans and geese is in great part vegetable. Their legs are shorter and placed further backward than those of geese, so that they move with greater difficulty and with a more waddling gait on land, and their necks are shorter than those of geese, and much shorter than those of swans, although, in this character, there is a considerable dilference between different species. There is a marked difference in plumage between the males and females, which is not the case in any corresponding degree in swans and geese. This great group of ducks is subdivided into two sections; one section characterized by a webbed or broadly-margined hind-toe, the other by a hind-toe destitute of membrane. These charac¬ ters are connected with important differences in other respects, and particularly in habits; the ducks of the first section being chiefly oceanic, while those of the second section are more gen¬ erally inhabitants of lakes and other inland waters. To the first or oceanic section of ducks belong scoters, garrots, eiders, pochards, scaups, harelds, etc.; to the second section belong shiel- drakes, shovelers, musk ducks, summer duck, pintails, gad walls, teals, wigeons, bluewings, etc. The common duck, or domestic duck (Anas boschas), known also in its wild state as the wild duck or mallard, belongs to a genus, or sub-* genus, of the second section. The mallard or wild-duck is a widely distributed bird, being found in the northern parts of Europe, Asia, and America, and extending southward as far as Florida and the West Indies. Duck'-hill ( Ornithorhynchus , or Platypus), a genus of Mammalia of the order Mouolremata Only one species is fully ascertained, 0. para¬ doxus, or P. anatinus. It inhabits the rivers of Australia, Papua, and Tasmania. In the Aus¬ tralian colonies it is generally called water mole. The first descriptions of this singular quadruped were received with incredulity. The whole length, including bill and tail, is usually from 20 to 23 inches. The body is rather long and com¬ pressed, covered with glossy hair, among the roots of which there is a layer of soft, short, waterproof Duck-bill or Water-mole (Ornithorhynchus paradoxus). felt. The head is small and round, with small bright eyes, and no external ears, although the internal ears are perfectly developed, and the hearing acute; and the creature is furnished with a bill like that of a duck, but broader in propor¬ tion, near the extremity of the upper mandible of which the orifices of the nostrils are placed. The bill is covered with a leathery membrane. There are no true teeth, but the bill has small transverse lamime, like the bill of a duck, and at its base, on each side of each jaw, are two horny protuberances without roots or bulbs. Duck'weod (Lemna), a genus of plants, referred by many botanists to the natural order Aracece, but regarded by others as the type of a small nat¬ ural order, Lemnacece, which consists chiefly of floating plants, mere flat green fronds, with roots hanging loosely in the water, and unisexual flow¬ ers, destitute of calyx and corolla, bursting through a membranous spathe in their margin. The Lemnacece are distributed throughout all parts of the world Ductil'ity is that property of bodies by which they are capable of being drawn out in length, while diminishing in breadth, without fracture or separation of their parts. It is peculiarly noticeable in the case of metals. It is possessed also by gums, glues, resins, and some other bodies, which, when softened by water or heat, may be drawn into threads. Diulevant, Amantine Lucile Aijrore, Mad¬ ame, a French authoress, who has attained celeb¬ rity under the name of George Sand, was born in 1804. She was married in 1822, separated from her husband in 1831, and began her literary career soon after. She produced a vast number of novels and shorter stories, many of which are of a high order. I Ter finest romances are Valen¬ tine, Andre, and, in particular parts, Consuelo, which is her best known work. An important feature of her life was her connection with Cho¬ pin, the composer; for several years she was warmly attached to him, and once nursed him tenderly through a serious illness. She died June 8. 1876. Du'eI(Fr. duel, Lat. duellum or dvellum, which as Cicero remarks [Orat. 45], was the old form of bellum, war), a combat between two persons, at a time and place indicated in the challenge, cartel, or defiance borne by one party to the other. A duel generally takes place in the presence of wit¬ nesses, called seconds, who regulate the mode of fighting, place the weapons in the hands of the combatants, and enforce compliance with the rules which they have laid down. Of celebrated duels fought in America, the most noted of Revo¬ lutionary times were those between Charles Lee and John Laurens; between General Gadwalader and General Conway; and between B. Gwinett (ope of the signers of the Declaration of Independ¬ ence) and General McIntosh, in which Gwinett was killed. In 1804 Alexander Hamilton was killed by Aaron Burr; and in 1822 Captain Deca¬ tur was killed by Commodore Barron. Andrew Jackson fought several duels, and killed one man, as did Tlios. H. Benton. In 1838 Congressman Cilley, of Maine, was killed in a duel with Mr. Graves, of Kentucky. Henry Clay, John Ran¬ dolph, De Witt Clinton, and other leading states¬ men, all fought duels. Of late years public opin¬ ion reprehends such encounters, and in most States stringent laws against dueling prevail. Officers of the army and navy participating in duels, either as principals or seconds, are subject to being cashiered. In the different European countries duelling is still recognized as an insti¬ tution among the Latin races, but is tabood by the Anglo-Saxons. Dufferin, Earl of, born June 21, 1826. He became Governor-General of Canada in 1872, and held that office till October, 1878. He was after ward Ambassador to Russia and Turkey, and in November, 1884, was sent as Viceroy to India Dugong' (Halicorei, a genus of mammalia, of the family Manalidce, and the order Nj'e/iitt,■dis¬ tinguished by molar teeth with flat summits, and composed of two cones laterally united, the in¬ cisors of the upper jaw elongated almost into tusks; the tail forked or crescent-shaped, and the Dugong (Halicore indicus). swimming paws destitute of any vestiges of nails. The dugong (II. indicus, or II. dugong) of the Indian Archipelago is said to attain a length of 20 feet when full grown, although it is more frequently seen of only 8 to 12 feet long. In general form, it resembles the manatee. Duke (Fr. due, Lat. dux, from ducere, to lead), a term applied originally to any military leader. The title came first into use when Constantine separated the civil and the military commands in the provinces, which had been exercised in com¬ mon by such men as Agricola. From that time forth, the military governors of provinces were either counts or dukes. Both in England and France the title is superior to that of prince. Dul 'eimer, a musical instrument resembling a flat box, with sounding-board a nd bridges, strung with thin wire, and played on by striking the wires with a small piece of wood in each hand. Dul 'cose, or Dul'cine, is a substance closely allied to manna-sugar or manuite, and imported DULSE. 348 DUODECIMAL SCALE. from Madagascar. It consists of C 6 H 14 0 6> is is insoluble in boiling alcohol, and does not undergo fermentation. Dulse (Rhodomenia pnlmata ), a sea-weed, one of the Ceramineem, growing on rocks in the sea, and used as food by the poor on the coasts, occa¬ sionally also as a luxury by some of the wealthier classes who have acquired a taste for it. Duluth, a city, and the capital of St. Louis county, Minn., is at the northwestern extremity of Lake Superior, is an important railway, mining, and manufacturing center. Pop., 30,000. Bul'wich, a suburb of London, England, and near Sydenham. Pop. (1871), 4,041. Dumangas, a town near the sea-coast in Panay, one of the Philippines. Pop., 25,000. Dumas, Alexandre, French novelist, born July 24, 1803. lie was active in the Revolution, but failed in an effort to achieve distinction as a statesman. His first success as a writer was in Henri IIT. et Sa Uour (182G). Subsequently he produced.a large number of strong novels, the best known of which are Les Trois Mousqueiaires (8 vols., 1844), Le Comte de Monte Cristo (12 vols., 1841-45), La Heine Margot (6 vols., 1845). He died Dec. 5, 1870.— Dumas, Alexandre, son of the preceding, was born at Paris, July 28, 1824. His principal work is La Dame aux Cornelias (1848), a novel on wdiicli is founded the opera of La Traviata. Among his other works are Le Roman d’une Femme, La Dame aux Perles, and several dramatic pieces. Dumas, Jeane Baptiste Andre, French •chemist, born in 1800. His researches in organic chemistry, especially his papers on the ethers, on ethereal oils, on indigo, and on the alkaloids, placed him in the first rank of chemists. In 1875 lie was called to fill the chair of Guizot at the French Academy. He died at Cannes, April 11, 1884. Dumb. See Deaf and Dumb. Dumb Cane ( Dieffenbachia seguina, formerly called Arum seguinum and Caladium seguinum), a plant of the natural order Aracece, differing from the plants of that order generally in its almost arborescent character, but agreeing with them in its acridity. It is a native of the West Indies, and has received its name from the property which it has of producing dumbness when chewed, its acrid, poisonous juice causing a swelling of the tongue, accompanied with excruciating pain. A decoction of the stem is used as a bath and fomen¬ tation in dropsy, and the root-stock is used in obstinate constipation. Duinbar'tonsliire(anciently, Lennox, Levenax, or Leven’s Field), a county in the west of Scot¬ land, bounded east, by Loch Lomond, Stirling, and Lanark; south, by Renfrew and the Clyde estuary; west, by Locli Long and Argyle, and north, by Perth; area, 270square miles. Pop. (1881), 75,333. Du m 'dum, the name of a town and of a valley in India.—1. The town is in latitude 22° 38' N. and longitude 88° 30' E. 2. The valley leads into Cashmere from the south, over the Pir Panjal Pass, whose crest is 11,800 feet above the sea. It is about latitude 33° 45' N., and longitude 75° E. Dumfi •ies', county-town of Dumfrieshire, Scot¬ land. Pop. (1881), 17,090. Dumfries's hi re, a border county of Scotland, on the Solway Firth; area, 1,103 square miles. Dumouriez, Charles Franqois, a French General, born Jan. 25, 1739. He participated in the Seven Years’ War, and later was Minister of Foreign Affairs and Lieutenant-General in the Army of the North. On Nov. 5 and 6, 1792, Dumouriez overthrew the Austrians under the Duke of Sachsen-Teschen and Clairfait at .Jem- appes. In the early stages of the Revolution he sympathized with the Jacobins, but in 1793 es¬ poused the cause of the Bourbons, and endeavored to win the army over to his plan of marching on Paris, and reestablishing the royal authority. Failing in this he fled, and the Convention set a price of 300,000 francs upon his head. He finally settled in England, where he died, March 14, 1823. Dun, a root common to the Celtic and Gothic languages, signifying a hill or height. Besides giving rise to the Fr. dunes, Ger. dunen, and Eng. downs, it enters extensively into the names of places, (becoming often dum, don , asZh/wkirk, Z>«mbartou, .Donegal. It is allied to the Ang.-Sax. tun, ton, whence town. Diina, Dwi'na, or Dvi'na, the name of a river of Russia, which rises in Tver, near the source of the Volga, and flows west-southwest in a course almost parallel to that of the Dnieper. Its length is about 650 miles. Dii'naburg, a town of Western Russia, is situ¬ ated on the Diina, in the Government of Witebsk. Pop. (1880), 52,261. Dunbar, William, Scottish poet, born about 1460, and died about 1520. He was the author of the Thistle and the Rose and other poems. Dun'ciad, The, by Alexander Pope, was pub¬ lished in 1728, in three books; and to these, in 1742, a fourth book was added. Pope had been afflicted by a host of critics and detractors. The worst motives, personal and literary, had been imputed to him, and he resolved to retaliate. Hence the origin of The Dunciad. Duu'das, 1. A castle and manor on the south bank of the Firth of Forth, Scotland. 2. A town in the Province of Ontario, Canada, at the head of Burlington Bay, west of Lake Ontario. Pop. (1881), 3,709. 3. An island belonging to Great Britain, situated on the northwest coast of America, forty miles northeast of Queen Charlotte Island. 4. A group of nearly 500 islets, all of coralline formation, lying off the east coast of Africa, being about latitude 1° S. 5. A riverflowing into Delagoa Bay. 6. A strait in North Australia, separating Melville Island from Coburg Peninsula, being 18 miles in breadth. Dundas, The Right Honorable Henry, Vis¬ count Melville, and Baron Dunira, born in 1741. He served as Depute-Advocate, Solicitor- General, Member of Parliament, and Lord Ad¬ vocate for Scotland. In 1791 he was appointed Secretary of State for the Home Department, and later held a number of other offices. In 1802 he was elevated to the peerage by the titles of Viscount Melville and Baron Dunira. HediedMay27, 1811. Dundee' (Lat. Taodumtm) in population is the third town in Scotland. It is the chief seat in Great Britain of the manufacture of coarse linen fabrics (osnaburgs, sheetings, ducks, dowlas, drills, canvas, and cordage). Manufactures of jute are almost exclusively carried on here. Pop. (1881), 140,239. Dundou'ald, Thomas Cochrane, Earl of, born Dec. 14, 1775. In 1800 he became master of a sloop-of-war, and continued in naval service many years. In April, 1809, he was selected for the service of burning the French fleet then lying at anchor, and blockaded by Lord Gambier, in the Basque Roads. At night he went on board one of the fireships, containing 1,500 barrels of gunpowder, and performed the service entrusted to him successfully. He served in Parliament, and in 1818 aided the South American colonies in their rebellion against Spain. In 1827-28 he assisted in the Greek War of Independence. In 1831 he succeeded to the Earldom. In 1854 he was made Rear-Admiral of the United Kingdom. He died Oct. 31, 1860. Duued'in, capital of the District of CTtago, in New Zealand, in latitude 45" 50' S., longitude 170° 36' E., on the east side of South Island. Pop. (1881), 24,372. Dunes, from the same root as dun, a hill, the name given to the sand-hills or mounds which stretch along the sea-coast of the Netherlands and North of France. Dungar'van, a borough in Waterford county, Ireland. Pop. (1881), 7,377. Dang Beetle, the common name of many coleopterous insects of the tribe Scarabeeides, which feed upon the dung of animals, and for the most part live in it. They are found in all parts of the world. Many of them belong to the sec¬ tion of Scarabceides called Coprophagi (Gr. dung- eater); but others, as the dor or shard-born beetle (i Geotrupes stercoravius), to the section called Arenicoli (Lat. sand-dwelling), distinguished by peculiarities in the antennae, mandibles, etc. An allied insect (Gymnopleurus pilularius), is known as the tumble-bug beetle, from its habit of rolling globular pellets of dung to the place where they are to be buried in the earth. Several individuals sometimes combine their strength in this curious operation, which is performed by the hind feet pushing backward. Duukers, or Tunkers, a sect of Baptists originating in Germany. The name, as its second form indicates, is a nickname meaning dippers, from the German tunken, to dip. They emi¬ grated to Pennsylvania in small companies in the years between 1720 and 1729. Their first com¬ munity was established at Germantown, and other settlements were gradually formed in New England, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, and Indiana. Their number, which at one time was estimated at 30,000, has declined, and the latest account states it at less than 8,000. Dunkirk, or Dunkerque, a town of France, on the east shore of the Strait of Dover, in the Department of Nord. Pop. (1881), 36,644. Dunkirk, a town in Chautauqua county, N. Y. It is a port of entry with considerable shipping. Pop., 8,000. Dun'Iin, or Purre ( Tringa alpina, T. cinclus, or T. variabilis), a bird of the family Scolopacidm Summer and winter plumage. (snipes, etc.), and of the large group to which the names sandpiper and stint are variously given. Dun'nage, on shipboard, is a name applied to miscellaneous fagots, boughs, bamboos, old mats or sails, and loose w r ood of any kind, laid in the bottom of the hold to rest the cargo upon; either to keep the ship in trim, or to preserve the cargo from damage by leakage. Dunois, Jean (1402-1468), Count of Orleans and Longueville, was born Nov. 23, 1402. His earliest feat of arms was the surprise and rout in 1427 of the English, who were besieging Montar- gis. He shared with Joan of Arc the honor of defeating the English at Orleans in 1429. He then accompanied Joan to Rheims, and shared in the victory of Patay. After her death he raised the siege of Chartres and of Lagny, and drove the English from Paris. In 1449 he was raised to the rank of Lieutenant-General. In 1451 he attacked the English in Guienne, taking, among other towns, Bordeaux, which the English had held for 300 years. He died Nov. 28, 1468. Dunsin'nane, one of the Sidlaw Hills, in the east of Perthshire, Scotland. Duns Sco'tus, a scholastic of the fourteenth century. He was especially distinguished for the zeal and ability with which he defended the im¬ maculate conception of the Virgin against Thomas Aquinas. In 1308 Duns Scotuswas called to Col¬ ogne to oppose the heresies of the Beguin breth¬ ren, and there he died, in the thirty-fourth or forty-third year of his life. Dun'stan, St., was born at Glastonbury, in Somersetshire, England, 925 a.d. He acquired a great reputation for sanctity; and on the acces¬ sion of Edmund to the throne in 940, he was called to court. The saint now began to distinguish himself as a statesman, and the vigorous policy of Edred’s reign is affirmed to have proceeded from the inspiration of Dunstan. In 960, Dunstan was made Archbishop of Canterbury, and died in 988. Duodecimal Scale (Lat. duodecim, twelve) is the name given to the division of unity into twelve equal parts, as when the foot is divided into twelve inches, and the inch into twelve lines; or the pound is divided into twelve ounces. This plan of counting has some advantages, as twelve admits of so many divisions into equal parts— viz., by two, three, four, and six. But the deci¬ mal scale, or division into ten equal parts, is now universally recognized as preferable, from its coinciding with our decimal system of notation.— DUODECIMO. 349 DYE-STUFFS. Duodecimals is a term applied to a method of calculating the area of a rectangular surface when the length and breadth are stated in feet and inches. Duodecimo (Lat. duodedm, twelve) is that form of volume whose leaf is equal to the twelfth part of a folio—the folio being the large sheet of paper called the broadside, folded once. A book is said to be quarto, octavo, duodecimo, etc., be¬ cause the sheet of which the pages of the book are made up has been folded into four, eight, twelve leaves, etc. Quarto, octavo, and duodecimo are usually written 4to, 8vo, and 12mo. Dupauloup, Felix Antoine, Bishop of Or¬ leans, France was born in Savoy, iti 1802, and died Feb. 11, 1878. At the Vatican Council he op¬ posed the doctrine of infallibility, but accepted it when promulgated. After the Franco-Prussian War he became a member of the Assembly, where he advocated the claims of the Orleanists. Dupin, Andre Marie Jean Jacques, French statesman, born Feb. 1, 1783. He served as a member of the Chamber of Representatives, was eight times chosen President of the Chamber of Deputies, and was the author of many important works, mostly on legal questions. He died in 1865. Dupin, Franqois Pierre Charles, French economist, brother to the preceding, was born Oct. 6, 1784. He was appointed Member of the Academic des Sciences, and in 1824, was raised to the rank of Baron. In 1828 hewaselected Deputy for the Department of Tarn, became a Senator of the Empire, and published many works on geome¬ try, commerce, etc. He died in 1873. Dupont, Jacques Charles, French statesman, born Feb. 27, 1767. During the periods of the Revolution and the Empire, he tilled several im¬ portant offices. He became Vice-President of the Chamber of Representatives, Minister of Justice, and President of the Provisional Government. He died in 1855. Dupont, Samuel F., born in New Jersey in 1803, died June 23, 1865. He entered the United States Navy in 1815, and did good service on the Atlantic coast during the Civil War. Dupuis, Charles Franqois, a French savant, was born Oct. 16, 1742. He held important posi¬ tions in several colleges, high civil offices, and published some valuable works on science and religion. He was appointed Professor of Elo¬ quence in the College de France, Member of the Academie des Inscriptions, and shortly after a Member of the Commission of Public Instruction. Although he rather shunned the storms of the Revolution, his reputation necessitated his becom¬ ing a member of the Convention, next of the Council of Five Hundred and after the 18th Brumaire, of the Legislative body. He was also one of the forty-eight individuals who formed the nucleus of the Institut National. His great work, Origine de tons lea Cultes, ou Religion Uni- verselle (12 vols. Par., 1794), which he had long withheld from fear of offending the religious world, was at last published at the instigation of the Cordeliers’ Club. He died Sept. 29, 1809. Duquesne, Abraham, Marquis, French naval officer, born in 1610. He distinguished himself at Corunna, Tarragona, Barcelona, and other places. He entered the service of Sweden, which was then at war with Denmark; and de¬ feated the Danish fleet near Gothenburg, in 1643, was made Vice-Admiral, and by a succession of victories over the united fleets of Denmark and Holland, forced Denmark to conclude peace. Louis XIV. rewarded Duquesne with the title of Marquis and a considerable estate. He died at Paris, Feb. 2, 1688. Duquesne, Fort, was an old French trading post, situated where the city of Pittsburgh, Pa., now stands, in an expedition against which Brad- dock was defeated and George Washington saw his first military service. Dura Mater, the hard, external membrane that envelops the brain. Dura'men, or Heart-wood, in Botany, the inner and fully ripened wood of exogenous trees. The division is often very marked between the duramen and the alburnum, or sap-wood, the duramen being more dense and compact, and its tubes thickened and filled with the peculiar secre¬ tions of the plant, so that juices no longer freely flow through them. Duran 'go, or Guadia'na, sometimes called Ciudad' de Victo'ria, in honor of the first President of the Mexican Confederation, is a city in Mexico, in the Sierra Madre, at the elevation of 6,848 feet above the sea. Latitude 24° 2' N., longitude 104° 3' W. Pop., 27,000. Duraz'zo (called by the Turks Dratsch, and by the Slaves Durts), a town of Albania, European Turkey, on the rocky Peninsula of Peli, in the Adriatic. Durbhan'gah, the capital of a district of the same name in Bengal, India, in the Province of Beliar, Patna division. Pop. (1881), 65,955. DU 'ren (the Roman Marcodurum, whence its former name, Mark-Duren), an ancient town of Rhenish Prussia, eighteen miles east of Aix-la- Chapelle. Pop. (1880), 17,368. Dii' rer, Albert, the father of the German school of painting, was born in 1471. He painted a picture of the Martyrdom of St. Bartholomew, and one of Adam and Eve, from which his fame spread widely; and the Emperor Maximilian appointed him Court Painter, with an annuity of 100 florins. He died April 6, 1528, in his fifty- seventh year. Durer was the inventor of the art of etching. He also discovered the method of bringing out wood-cuts in two colors. Dur'ham, an ancient Episcopal city of England. Pop. (1881), 14,932. The Cathedral of Durham contains many old monuments. Here lie St. Cutli- bert’s remains. Here also are Bede’s tomb and some manuscripts said to be in his handwriting. Cardinal Wolsey was a prelate here. Durham, a county in the northeast of England, between Tyne and Tees. Pop. (1881), 867,586. Durham, John George Lambton, Earl of, an English statesman, was born April 12, 1792. He sat "in Parliament several years, and in 1828 was raised to the peerage, with the title of Baron Durham, of the city of Durham. After a second mission to Russia, he was appointed Governor- General of Canada in 1839. He died July 28,1840. Du'rian, or Durion ( Durio zibethinm), a fruit- tree of the Malayan Archipelago, of the natural order Sterculiaceae, of the same sub-order ( Bom- bacece) with the silk-cotton tree. It is a lofty tree, with leaves resembling those of the cherry, and has large bunches of pale-yellow flowers. The fruit is of the size of a man’s head, roundish oblong, with a hard, thick rind, covered with soft spines, so that it somewhat resembles a hedgehog rolled up. Dur'ra, Doura, Durra Millet, Indian Mil¬ let, or Sorgho Grass (Sorghum), a genus of grasses distinguished from Andropogon only by the ovate or oblongo-ovate hermaphrodite spike- lets, with glumes that have three small teeth at the extremity. The species are generally annual, tall, broad-leaved grasses, having strong culms filled with a juicy and saccharine pith, and large panicles. Several of them are cultivated as coru- plants, chiefly in Asia and Africa, particularly the common durra (8. vulgare, or Andropogon sorghum, Bolcus sorghum of the older botanists), also called joar and jowaree in India. It grows 4 to 8 feet high, with thickly crowded panicles. It is a coarse, [strong grass; its grain is round, a little larger than mustard-seed. It is a native of the East Indies, is extensively cultivated in Asia, and may perhaps be described as the principal corn-plant of Africa. It is also cultivated to a considerable extent in the south of Europe. Dusicyon, a genus of Canidce, or sub-genus of Cams (dog), consisting of a number of South American species or varieties, sometimes called aguara dogs. They have the body rather long in proportion to their height, and of considerable bulk, the muzzle rather sharp, eyes somewhat oblique, and aspect somewhat fox-like, the tail also has a more or less perfect fox-like brush. They are more diurnal than nocturnal in their habits, live in burrows, and feed on birds and small quadrupeds.- Some of them have been domes¬ ticated by the Indians. Akin to the aguara dogs, but more fox-like, are the aguara foxes. Dusky Bay, a large inlet on the southwest coast of Middle Isle, in New Zealand, is in latitude 45° 40' S., and longitude 166° 20' E. Diis 'seldorf, the chief town of the District of Diisseldorf, in Rhenish Prussia, and the capital of the former Duchy of Berg, is on the right bank of the Rhine, at the confluence of the Diissel with that river, in latitude 51° 13' N., and longitude 6° 45' E. Pop. (1880), 95,458. Dus'tee, the largest river of Beluchistan, enters the Arabian Sea in latitude 25° 3' N., and longi¬ tude 61° 45' E. It is about 1,000 miles long, and yet is, at its mouth, but 20 inches deep, and 20 yards wide. Dutch Liquid is an oily substance obtained by mixing chlorine and olefiant gases, which combine together and yield Dutch liquid, with the formula CH 2 C1. It has a specific gravity of 1,280 (water = 1,000), boils at 184° F., is not miscible with water, but readily dissolves in ether and alcohol. It possesses the power of producing anaesthesia, just as chloroform does; but the great difficulty of preparing Dutch liquid in commercial quantities must retard its employment as an anaesthetic. Dwarfed Trees, growing in flower-pots, are cultivated as ornament of houses and gardens. It depends on the prevention of an abundant flow of sap, so that, while the tree is kept living and healthful, vegetation does not go on with its natural activity. Dwar'ka, a town of the Province of Guzerat, in India, on the west side of the Peninsula of Kattywar, in latitude 22° 15' N., and longitude 69° V E. Dyeing is the art of staining or coloring yarn or cloth. It has been practiced among eastern nations from time immemorial; and in the sacred writings, we read of the vestments of the high priest being dyed purple, of linen cloths being dyed blue, purple, and scarlet, and of rams’ skins being dyed red. Tyrian purple is believed to have been discovered by an inhabitant of Tyre, 1500 b.c. Immediately afterward the Tyrian purple became the badge of royalty, and cloth dyed with it commanded a princely price. The Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans practiced the art of dyeing; and gradually it became more and more wide-spread as civilization advanced, the discovery of America and other lands materially increasing the number of dye-stuffs. In the fixation of color upon cloth, recourse is often had to a mordant, which acts as a middle agent, and attaches the color to the cloth. The princi¬ pal mordants are alum, cream of tartar, and salts of tin. Previous to the application of any color, the cloth or yarn must be well cleansed from grease, oil, etc., by scouring in soda or in soap, and except where the material is to be dyed of a dark color, the goods are also subjected to the process of bleaching. In the case of fabrics which require a smooth surface, the preliminary operation of singeing off the loose hairs is resorted to. In the dyeing of woolen yarn and cloth, the various steeps are used warm, but the washings in water are done cold. The operations connected with the dyeing of silk are similar to those men¬ tioned, but a more thorough scouring of the raw material requires to be made, so as to remove all the gum and wax belonging naturally to the fiber. The coloration of textile fabrics composed of more than one kind of material generally re¬ quires two or more processes, as the plan pur¬ sued in dyeing wool is seldom capable of fixing the color upon cotton. The plan usually followed is to immerse the fabric in the requisite baths, to dye the wool, and then to treat the partially dyed material in the manner found suitable for cotton. Occasionally, the woolen thread of the cloth is dyed of one color, and thereafter the cotton is treated so as to acquire a different shade or color. Dye'-stuffs. The substances used in dyeing as the sources of coloring matter, are derived from the animal, mineral, and vegetable kingdoms, the greatest number from the last mentioned. From the animal kingdom, and to the class of insects, come cochineal,carmine,kermes,lac,andgalls. The Tyrian purple of the ancients is also said to have been a product of the animal kingdom, obtained from a mollusk. Coloring matters are prevalent, in rubiaceat (madder, etc.), and the genus cwsal- pinia. They are also obtained from almost all different parts of plants, as the heart-wood (dura¬ men) of the stem (logwood, Brazil-wood, cam¬ wood, fustic, etc.); the bark (alder, etc.), the root or its bark (barberry root, etc.); the leaves and other herbaceous parts (indigo, etc.); the corolla (safflower); the fruit, (French berries. DYKE. 350 DYTISCUS. annatta, etc.) The principal dye-stuffs are the following: Alkanet, useful in dyeing various shades of lilac, lavender, and violet, which are, however, liable to fade on exposure to light. Aloes, obtained by evaporating the juice of the aloe, which is grown in the East and West Indies, Sicily, Italy, and Malta. It contains a brown coloring matter named aloetin, which may be employed in the production of a brown tint. Annatto, employed in imparting the vari ous shades of yellow, orange, and scarlet, to silk, wool, and cotton. Archil, yielding, when infused in water, a crimson dye, and used in giving a finish to wool and silk which have been previously dyed. Barberry root, imported from the East Indies, and containing a yellow coloring matter called berberin. Brazil-wood, often called peach-wood, containing brazilin, which, in contact with the air, yields a rich red color. Camwood or barwood, has a red color similar to that of Brazil-wood, is generally employed in the form of a coarse powder, and readily imparts its color to water. Catechu, yields a reddish-brown solution in water, and per¬ forms an important office in the dyeing of many shades of brown, black, and green. Chica, employed in the dyeing of wool and cotton of an orange-yellow color. Cochineal, employed di¬ rectly, or indirectly, in the form of carmine (extracted from the cochineal), in imparting the most beautiful red and crimson colors. French, Persian, Turkey, or Spanish berries, obtained from several species of rhamnus, yield a powerful yellow dye. Fustet, the finely-divided wood of rhus cotinus, a yellow dye. Fustic, or yellow wood, used for dyeing cloth yellowy and for communicating a good green tint to cloth already rendered blue, as also in conjunction with other dyes, in imparting various shades of drabs, olives, fawns, etc. Galls, or gall-nuts are employed in dyeing cloth of a dark or black color. Indigo, very extensively used in the dyeing of yarn and cloth of a deep blue color, which may be after¬ ward rendered green by a yellow dye. Kermes, kermes grains, or alkermes, an excellent material for dyeing many shades of red, and one of the most ancient dye-stuffs employed in the coloring of silk. Lac, shellac, or stick-lac, is used in the preparation of red dyes. Logwood, broken up into small chips, or reduced to powder, is employed in the dyeing of reds, and, when associated with other substances, yields purples, violets, and blues. Madder, one of the most important of dye-stuffs, is extensively used in the dyeing of cloth and yarn red, purple, brown, etc. Munjeet or Indian madder is used in India instead of madder. Quercitron yields a rich orange-yellow, or yellow-red dye, capable of being afterward made a brown; and when used after a blue dye, it changes the latter to a bright green. Safflower yields a rich yellow dye. Sandal-wood, santal or saunders-wood, yields a red color, which, along with other substances, may be altered to violet, reddish-brown, and scarlet. Sumach, occa¬ sionally called young fustic, is employed as a yellow dye, and also for the tannin and gallic acid it contains, which enables decoctions of sumach to be used with great effect for imparting depth or solidity to other colors. Turmeric, or Indian saffron, is employed as a yellow dye, but is very fugitive. Weld, or wold, produces a rich but fugitive yellow. Woadis employed as a blue dye for woolen and silk yarn and cloth, either with or without indigo. Wongshy is a new yellow dye-stuff, procured from the seed- vessels of a plant belonging to the family of genlianecu, and imported from Batavia. The most recent discovery of importance in dyeing, is the extraction of color substances of great beauty from coal-tar, and the application of these to the coloring of cloth. They are extensively employed, and give rise to the fashionable colors named aniline purple, Tyrian purple or mauve, violine. roseine, fuclisine or magenta, solferina, bleu de Pans, aniline green or emeraldine, azuline, etc. Dyke, or Dike (Dutch dyk), an artificial mound along the bank of a river or sea shore, erected for the purpose of preventing inundation. The term is from the same root as dig —hence also ditch, or the hollow from which the dyke is formed. The French employ the term levee to signify this spe¬ cies of embankment, of which there is a notable example in the levies erected along the Mississippi near New Orleans. Dykes. In volcanic districts, rents frequently occur which are tilled with molten materials from below, that subsequently solidify; and form solid walls, filling the fissures, and separating the edges of the disjointed strata. To these walls, geologists apply the term dyke, a Scottish word for a wall or fence. Dynam 'ics is that division of Mechanics which contains the doctrine of the motion of bodies pro¬ duced by forces. It is essentially a science of de¬ duction from the laws of motion. Dynami te(5 v van z'?,strength),the name applied to various explosive preparations containing nitroglycerine. Ignited in the open air, dyna¬ mite burns slowly, but it is as readily exploded as nitroglycerine itself, by means of a detonating fuse; and, though not equal in bursting or breaking power to uncombined nitroglycerine, on account of the absorption by its inert constituents of part of the heat developed by the exploding shock, it is greatly superior to gunpowder, instead of which, or gun cotton, it is employed in blasting coal and stone, removing piles, felling trees, and clearing stumps from forest-land. It is now con¬ sidered an important factor in warfare, being a powerful agent for the destruction of fortifica¬ tions and ships, either when thrown from cannon or used in the form of torpedoes. It may also be used with advantage for breaking up large iron castings. In continuous masses dynamite trans¬ mits detonation at the rate of from 19,500 to 21,600 feet a second. Confinement is not requis¬ ite for its explosion, and it can be used in damp situations without impairing its action. It ex¬ plodes if heated to a high degree, also on sharp percussion or heavy pressure; it should not be kept in hermetically sealed receptacles of metal or other solid material. At a low temperature dyna¬ mite loses its tendency to explode by detona¬ tion. For the manufacture of dynamite the best absorbents are kaolin, tripoli, alumina, and sugar. The last, like alum, the material employed in Air. Horsley’s preparation, has the advantage of being separable from associated nitroglycerine by solu¬ tion in water. Dynamo, Electrical. In order to supply a means of converting mechanical power into electric energy the dynamo was made. There are two main divisions of dynamos—viz., those in which the magnets used are magnets ab initio , and those in which the magnets are soft-iron bars, magnetized by a current of electricity from a cell battery. Of the first kind the Brush machine is a type. In this machine a 1 irge annular-shaped armature, consisting of an iron ring (around the circumference of which are wrapped at right angles with the direction of its periphery bobbins of insulated copper wire), is made to revolve between two U-shaped magnets, about which is coiled a large amount of insulated copper wire, the magnets being placed with their correspond¬ ing poles opposite, thus: Thus every time one of these bobbins passes into juxtaposi¬ tion and away from the poles of the magnets the circuit is opened and closed alternately, and a powerful induced current is the result. This current of electricity is carried along the shaft of the armature to a set of four brushes, two of which return it to the cumulators or coils of wire which envelop the magnets, and there the arma¬ ture again acts on it as it did on the original magnet, increasing its power many times. From these cumulators the current is carried back to the external poles of the dynamo which are in the other two brushes. The measure of heat evolved by a dynamo is controlled by the commutators, which are pieces of copper so arranged around the shaft of the armature as to make the current of electricity broken repeatedly as it passes into the external pole brushes—in some machines as often as every quarter revolution of the armature. Dynamos have been made by Edison, Brush, Gramme, Lontin, Wallace-Farmer, an I others, all based on the same principle of a broken cir¬ cuit inducing an electric current, and differing only in the method of making the magnet, and in minor details of construction. The measure of the power of dynamos and the resistance they must overcome are expressed, the first in volts and the second in ohms. A volt is nearly the power developed by one cell of a Daniell’s bat¬ tery. An ohm is the unit of resistance and is equivalent to the resistance of a pure copper wire, 250 feet long and j’g inch thick. Dj namometer (Svvajui s, strength; pirpov, a measure), an instrument for measuring force ex¬ erted by men, animals, and machines. One of the simplest forms is essentially a steel-yard in which the position of the weight on the longer arm in¬ dicates the force exerted on the shorter in order to produce equilibrium. Another form consists of a metallic tube, ten to twelve inches long, in which is a spiral spring with an attached gradu¬ ated rod terminating above in a globe. Pressure being applied to the globe, the rod sinks into the tube, and thus marks the force employed in com¬ pressing the spring. Dyscrasia (Gr. 8vi,dys, difficult, and xpcidti, krasis, a mixture), a pathological term used in Germany by certain authorities to indicate an al¬ tered condition of the blood and fluids of the sys¬ tem, leading to constitutional diseases, as dropsy, cancer, delirium tremens, lead-poisoning, etc. Dysentery (Gr. Svz, difficult, and evrepov, entemn, the intestine), a form of disease attended by discharges from the bowels, and differing from diarrhoea chiefly in being attended by marked fever and pain, as also by the presence of blood and inflammatory products in the discharges. It is a disease of the mucous membrane of the colon or great intestine, and when severe, it is followed by the destruction of that mucous membrane to a great extent, the intestine becoming much con¬ tracted at intervals, especially in its lower part, and the evacuations being therefore apt to be re¬ tained, especially the solid portions. The symp¬ toms are pain in evacuating the bowels, and fre¬ quent ineffectual attempts at evacuation ( tenes- mu*), tenderness on pressure in the left side of the abdomen, discharges of blood mixed with mucus and comparatively little faecal matter; these symptoms being accompanied or followed by intense fever, passing into early depression of strength. Dysentery is a disease of extreme danger in many cases, and should always be placed under medical treatment. The best plan, when medical advice can not beat once procured, is to give a moderate dose of castor oil, guarded by twenty or thirty drops of laudanum, and then either Dover’s powder in ten-grain doses every hour or two, or ipecacuanha wine in two or three successive teaspoonful doses at similar intervals, each with ten or twenty drops of laudanum, ac¬ cording to the effect on the system. If vomiting is repeatedly produced, the dose of ipecacuanha wine should be lessened. If the pain and irrita¬ tion of the bowels are extreme, the opium had bet ter be given by a small injection with starch, after the lower bowel has been well cleansed by a larger warm-water injection; and it will be well to repeat the simple warm-water injection at in¬ tervals throughout the treatment. Dys'lysin is an organic substance (C s Hi20) obtained by boiling clioloidic acid with hydro¬ chloric acid for some time. It is a neutral resin¬ ous body, which is soluble in naphtha, turpen¬ tine, and other common solvents. Dys'0(1 il, a yellow or grayish laminated bitu¬ minous mineral, often found with lignite. It burns vividly, and diffuses an odor of assafoetida. Dyspep'sia (Gr. 8vS, difficult, and Ttezdii, digestion), a scientific term for indigestion. Dyspnce'a(Gr. 8v?, difficult, and itvea, breath¬ ing), a word the meaning of which is sufficiently indicated by its etymology. Dysu'ria (Gr. 8vs, difficult, and ovpot, urine), a difficulty of passing urine. It may depend on a variety of causes. Dytis' cus (Gr. SvteS, dytes, a diver), a Lin- naean genus of aquatic coleopterous insects or water-beetles, now forming the tribe or family dytiscidce. They ar epentamerous coleoptera; that is, have all the tarsi five-jointed. Their general form is oval, the outline little broken and the surface very smooth. The respiratory organs of the perfect insect are not adapted to the extrac¬ tion of air from water, and it must occasionally come to the surface to breathe, where it rests for a short time back downward, and with the ex¬ tremity of the abdomen exposed to the air, the DZIGGETHAI. 351 EAR. lied to the ass, and believed to be the hemionus of Herodotus and Pliny. It inhabits the elevated steppes of Tartary, extending into the south of Siberia and to the borders of India. In appear¬ ance and character it is intermediate between the horse and the ass, whence the ancient Greek name hemionus (half-ass). In size it approaches the horse, which it resembles also in gracefulness of action, and in its neighing, which is even more deep and sonorous. Its general shape is much like that of a mule. openings of the air-tubes being in the last seg¬ ment. The dytiscidce are excessively voracious, feeding upon any kind of animal food, and boldly attacking creatures larger than themselves. Dzig'getliai, Djig'getai, KIang', Khur, or Goon (Equus hemionus), a quadruped nearly al¬ E is the fifth letter in the Grreco-Roman alpha¬ bets. Its original and fundamental sound is that heard in tent. The sound heard in me is not given to it in any language but English. In the series of vowels it stands intermediate between i and a. E in Music, is the third note or sound of the natural diatonic scale, and is a third above the tonic C, to which it stands in proportion as five to four. As a major third, that is, when the tonic C vibrates four times, the E above vibrates five times. E is the third harmonic which arises naturally from C as a fundamental note. E major, as a key, has four sharps at its signature, viz., F, C, G, and D sharp. E minor, as a key, has only one sharp, F, same as G major, of which E is the relative minor. Eads, James Buchanan, born in Indiana, May 28, 1820, died March 8, 1887. During the Civil War he built a number of iron-clad steamers for the United States. He was the engineer of the St. Louis bridge over the Mississippi, and con¬ structed the jetties at the mouth of that river. He also began the construction of a ship-railway across the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Central America. Ea'gle (Aquila), a genus of birds of prey, by some naturalists subdivided into several genera, constituting a group which contains the largest and most powerful of the Falconidas. The eagles have the beak not curved from the very base, like the true falcons, nor notched on the edge, neither are their wings so long in proportion to their size. Their wings are, however, very broad and expansive; their legs are very robust; their claws curved, sharp, and strong. In the most restricted use of the generic term, the true eagles, of which the golden eagle maybe taken as a type, have a rather short bill, curved from the cere, with a slight festoou on the edge of the upper mandible; i the tarsi are short, and feathered down to the toes. This last character distinguishes them at once from the ernes, often also called eagles. The golden eagle (A. chrysaetos) is about 3 feet or 31 feet in length, and 8 feet in spread of wing. The white-headed eagle, or bald eagle, the chosen emblematic eagle of the United States, is an erne. It is not bald, as many people suppose, but is so called from the fact of the plumage on its head being white. Eagle, the king of birds, is used heraldically as an emblem of magnanimity and fortitude. It is variously represented, the best known mode being displayed or spread out, either with two heads— as in the arms of the Austrian Empire, in which case it is popu- Eagle Displayed larly known as a spread eagle—or with one head, as in the arms of the German Empire. Eagle, as a military standard, was adopted by the Romans, and even by nations preced¬ ing them in history. The Persians, in the time of Cyrus the Younger, bore an eagle on a spear as a standard. The Roman standard on which the eagle rested, bore the initials of “Senatus Populus- que Romani.” In mod¬ ern times France, Rus¬ sia, Prussia, Austria, and the United States have all adopted the eagle as a national military symbol. Eagle, a gold coin of the United States, of the value of ten dollars. E Eagle, Black, Order of the, in Prussia, was founded by the Elector of Brandenburg, on Jan. 17, 1701. The number of knights, in ad¬ dition to the princes of the royal family, was originally thirty, but it is now unlimited. Eagle, Red, Order of the, in Prussia, founded in 1734 by the Markgraf George Freder¬ ick Charles, as a reorganization of the “ Ordre de la Sincerite.” Eagle Hawk (Morphuus or Spizaetus), a genus or sub-genus of Falconidce, of the Eagle group, Eagle Hawk (Morphuus cristatus). but consisting of species of small size, and having short wings, long, slender legs, and feeble toes or claws. They are natives of warm climates, chiefly of South America, but also of Africa and the East Indies. Eagle Owl (Bubo), a genus of the owl family i (Strigidw ), characterized by a somewhat incom- Eagle Owl (Bubo maximus). plete facial disc, two tufts of feathers (horns or egrets) of considerable size on the head, ears with small openings (conchs), legs and toes covered with feathers; short, strong, curved bill, and long, curved, sharp claws.— The Great Horned Owl (B. vv-ginianus) is slightly smaller, but is a bold and powerful bird. It is found in nearly all parts of the United States. Ear, The, Anatomy and Physiology of. The ear is composed of three parts—the external ear, the middle ear or tympanum, and the inter¬ nal ear or labyrinth. The external ear consists of two portions, the auricle or pinna (the part popu¬ larly recognized as the ear), and the auditory canal or external meatus. The deep, capacious, central space, to which several grooves converge, is termed the concha, and tlic lowest and pendulous portion of the ear is the lobe. The auditory canal, partly osseous, partly cartilaginous, passes from the concha inward, and a little forward, for rather more than an inch. It is narrower at the middle than at either extremity. The membrane of the tympanum which terminates it is placed obliquely. The orifice of the meatus is concealed by a pointed General view of the external, middle, and internal ear, showing the interior of the auditory canal, tympanic cavity, and Eustachian tube. a. the auditory canal; b, the tympanum; c, the Eustachian tube, leading to the pharynx; , posterior; i, inferior; a, a, a, the ampul¬ lar extremity of each; C, the cochlea: sv, osseus zone of the lamina spiralis, above which is the scala vesti- buli, communicating with the vestibule; st, scala tym- pani, below the spiral lamina. Magnified 314 diameters. for the semicircular canals, one of the orifices being common to two of the canals. The semi¬ circular canals are three in number, and open at both ends into the vestibule. The cochlea, which derives its name from its resemblance to a com¬ mon snail-shell, forms the anterior portion of the labyrinth. At its base, it presents two openings, one into the vestibule, and the other (closed by a membrane, and communicating with the tym¬ panum) being the fenestra rotunda. Its interior is subdivided into two passages ( scala }) by an osseo-membranous lamina. This is the lamina spiralis which divides the cochlea into an upper passage, the scala vestibuli, and a lower one, the scala tympani. At the apex, these two passages communicate by an opening to which the term lielicotrema has been applied. Between the two scalre, there is a third space termed the ductus cochlearis or scala intermedia. In this space the filaments of the auditory nerve terminate, by being connected with a complicated arrangement of peculiarly-formed epithelial cells, constituting the organ of corbi. The membranous and osseous labyrinths have the same shape, but the former is considerably smaller than the latter, a fluid termed the perilymph intervening in some quantity between them. At certain points, recent investigations have shown that the mem¬ branous is firmly adherent to the inner surface of the osseous labyrinth. The vestibular portion Fig. 4. Membranous Labyrinth of the Left Side, with its Nerves and Otoliths. sw, superior semicircular canal, with the ampulla and its nerve at one end, and the other end joined by p, the posterior canal, to form a common tube; i, inferior or horizontal canal, with the ampulla and its nerve at one end, and the other entering theutriculus separately; c, powdery otolith seen through the transparent wall of the utriculus or common sinus; s, powdery otolith of the sac- culus, seen with its nerve in a similar way; n, cochlear division of the auditory nerve, cut through; (l, portio dura, or facial nerve, leaving the auditory nerve, or pot tio mollis, to enter the aqueduct of Fallopius. Magni¬ fied. consists of two sacs, termed the utriculus, the sac- culus. The membranous semicircular canals resemble in form and arrangement the osseous canals which inclose them, but are only one-third of the diameter of the latter. The ultimate fila¬ ments of the auditory nerve mainly go (see fig. 4) to the utriculus, to the sacculus, and to the am¬ pulla of the canals. The membranous labyrinth is filled by a fluid which is termed the endolymph; and in certain spots, especially at the terminations of the vestibular nerves, we observe, both in man and the lower animals, calcareous matter either in a powdered or solid form. Savart’s experi¬ ments show that the membrane of the tympanum is thrown into vibration by the air, and that it always executes vibrations equal in number to those of the sonorous body which excites the os¬ cillations in the air. The malleus participates in the oscillations of the tympanic membrane, and these vibrations are propagated to the incus and stapes, and thus to the membrane of the fenestra ovalis. The malleus has further the office of reg¬ ulating, through the tensor tympani muscle, the tension of the tympanic membrane; and to allow of the motion necessary for this purpose, we find movable joints between it and the incus, and again between the latter bone and the stapes. The contraction of the stapedius muscle similarly modifies the tension of the membrane of the fe¬ nestra ovalis; and as compression exercised on this membrane extends to the perilymph, and is prop¬ agated through it to the fenestra rotunda, the tension of the membrane of the latter opening is also influenced by the muscle in question. The incus is much more limited in its motions than either of the other bones, and its use seems to be to complete the chain of ossicles in such a manner as to prevent any sudden or violent tension of the membranes. The presence of air in the tympanic cavity serves a double purpose; it preserves a uni¬ form temperature on the outer surfaces of the fenestral membranes, and thus supports a fixed elasticity in them, which would not be the case if they were freely exposed to ordinary atmospheric changes; and secondly, the action of the chain of ossicles as conductors of sound is materially in¬ creased by their being completely surrounded by air, as is obvious from the first principles of acoustics. Sound is conducted to the labyrinth in three ways; first, by the chain of bones; sec¬ ondly, by the air in the tympanic cavity; and thirdly, through the bones of the head. Nothing certain is known regarding the functions of the semicircular canals. The range of hearing varies remarkably in different persons. The ordinary range of human hearing includes more than nine octaves, the whole of which are distinctly percep¬ tible by most ears. The sensation of sound, like that of light, frequently lasts longer than the ex¬ citing cause. Ear, in Music, is a figurative expression mean¬ ing the possessing of a sensitive, just, and delicate appreciation of sound and measure. Ear-cockles (also called purples and pepper¬ corn), a disease in wheat, owing to the presence of Ear-cockles. a, diseased wheat ; 6, the vibrio, greatly magnified; c, its egg, with embryo; (I, diseased germen of wheat; e, sec¬ tion of diseased germen in wheat, greatly magnified, showing vibrios and their eggs. Anguillula tritici, a small worm till of late known as Vibrio tritici. Earl (Lat. comes, Fr. compte), a title and rank of nobility now the third in the order of the British, peerage, and, accordingly, intervening between marquis and viscount. Early English, is a term often applied to a form of Gothic architecture in which the pointed arch was first employed in Eu¬ rope. The windows are long and narrow, and when gathered into a group are fre¬ quently surmounted by a large arch which springs from the ex¬ treme molding of the window on each side. Early, Jubal A., born in Virginia about 1815,. graduated at West Point and served in Mexico. He joined,.. __ the Confederacy and fought at Fredericks¬ burg and Gettysburg, Early English Piers and Arch. and was defeated by Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley. He now (1889) resides in Virginia. Ear-ring, an ornament worn pendant from the ear, and generally suspended by means of a ring or hook passing through the pendulous lobe of the ear. Earth, The, the globe on which we live, being the third planet in order from the sun, and the largest within the belt of the planetoids. Ancient philosophers looked upon the earth as a flat disc swimming upon the water. But various phe¬ nomena show it to be a sphere. It is only by assuming the earth to be spherical that we can explain how our circle of vision becomes wider as our position is more elevated. The earth, since 1519, has been circumnavigated innumerable times. It is not, however, strictly true that the earth is a sphere; it is slightly flattened or com¬ pressed at two opposite points—the poles—as has been proved by actual measurements of degrees of latitude, and by observations of the pendulum. EARTH NUT. 853 EAU DE COLOGNE. It is found that a degree of a meridian is not everywhere of the same length, as it would be if the earth were a perfect sphere, but increases from the equator to the poles; from which it is lightly inferred that the earth is flattened there. A pendulum, again, of a given length is found to move faster when carried toward the poles, and slower when carried toward the equator. The diminished force of gravity at the equator has, it is true, another cause, namely, the centrifugal force arising from the rotation of the earth, which acts counter to gravitation, and is necessarily greatest at the equator, and gradually lessens as we move northward or southward, till at the poles it is nothing. From the most accurate measure¬ ments of degrees that have been made, the flatten¬ ing or ellipticity of the earth has been determined by Bessel at 3 J a nearly; or, the equatorial radius is to the polar as 300 to 299. The surface of the earth contains nearly 150,000,000 of square geo¬ graphical miles. Its mean density is supposed to be five times greater than water. The earth, as a member of the solar system, moves along with the other planets round the sun from west to east. This journey round the sun is performed in about 8G5t days, which we call a year (solar year). The earth’s path or orbit is not strictly a circle, but an ellipse of small eccentricity, in one of the foci of which is the sun. It follows that the earth is not equally distant from the sun at all times of the year; it is nearest, or in perihelion, at the begin¬ ning of the year, or when the Northern Hemisphere has winter; and at its greatest distance, or aphelion, about the middle of the year, or during the sum¬ mer of the Northern Hemisphere. If the mean distance be taken as unity, the greatest and least are respectively 1.01679 and 0.98321. Till lately, the mean distance was stated at 95,000,000; but determinations obtained from the transit of Venus, in 1874, fix it at 92,400,000 miles. The earth, therefore, yearly describes a path of upward of 580,000,000 of miles; and its velocity in its orbit is about eighteen miles in a second. Besides its annual mot ion round the sun, the earth has a daily motion or rotation on its axis, or shorter diameter, which is performed from west to east, and occu¬ pies exactly 23 hours, 56 minutes, 4 seconds of mean time. On this motion depend the rising and setting of the sun, or the vicissitudes of day and night. The relative lengths of day and night depend upon the angle formed by the earth’s axis with the plane of its orbit. If the axis were per¬ pendicular to the plane of the orbit, day and night would be equal during the whole year over all the earth, and there would be no change of seasons; but the axis makes with the orbit an angle of 23J°, and the consequence of this is all that variety of seasons and of climates that we find on the earth’s surface. From March 21st the sun departs from the equator toward the north, till, about June 21st, he has reached a north declina¬ tion of 23|°, when he again approaches the equa¬ tor, which he reaches about September 23rd. He then advances southward, and about December 21st has reached a south declination of 234°, when he turns once more toward the equator,, at which he arrives March 21st. June 21st is the longest day in the Northern Hemisphere, and the shortest in the Southern; with December 21st it is the reverse. The velocity of the earth’s rotation on its axis evidently increases gradually from the poles to the equator, where it is about equal to that of a musket-ball, being at the rate of 24,840 miles a day, or about 1,440 feet in a second. A direct proof of the rotation of the earth is furnished by its compression at the poles. There are indubitable indications that the earth was originally fluid, or at least soft; and in that condition it must have assumed the spherical shape. The only cause, then, that can be assigned for the fact that it has not done so, is its rotation on its axis. As we go below the surface, we reach a depth beyond which the interior of the earth seems to have no sympathy with the external causes of heat or cold, and its heat appears to be its own, and to increase according to a fixed law the deeper we descend. The average rate of ob¬ served increase is 1° F. for a descent of 64 feet Earth-nut, a popular name of the tubers of certain unbelliferous plants, particularly Bunium bulfjocastanum and B. flexuosum, which are com¬ mon in most parts of Europe. Earthquake, the term applied to any tremor or shaking of the solid crust of the earth. It is esti¬ mated that twelve or thirteen earthquakes, des¬ tructive more or less of life and property, occur every year. No portion of the earth’s surface is exempt from the influence of earthquakes. Egypt has been less visited than perhaps any other country, but even here we have the record of one which took place in 1740 a.d. They are most frequent around the present lines or centers of volcanic action, and their frequency and vio¬ lence seem to bear some relation to the activity and intensity of the associated volcanoes. Earths, in Chemistry, arc a class of substances known to be compound, consisting of a metal in combination with oxygen. The list includes alumina, glucina, zirconia, tho- ria, didymia, lantana, ceria, yttria, terbia, and erbia. Eartli'works, in Fortifica¬ tions, is a general name for all military constructions, whether for attack or defense, in which the material employed is chiefly earth. Earth'worm ( Lumbricus ), a genus of Annelida, of the order Tirricolas. Earthworms do not often visit the surface of the ground, except during niglit, and when the ground is moist. Besides their usefulness in the improvement of the soil, earth¬ worms are of importance as food for birds, fishes, etc. Their value as bait for fishes is well known to every angler. Ear-trumpet, a contrivance for improving the hearing of^ earthworm ; 6, an the partially deaf, by collecting terior extremity, the sonorous vibrations, and conveying them in an intensi¬ fied form to the deeper parts of the ear. Ear'wig ( Forficula ), a genus of orthopterous insects, recently subdivided into a number of genera, and forming the family Forficulidce. These insects connect the showing the mouth (the bristles are alsoshown); c, egg, containing t w o young; tf, young escaping from the egg- Earwig. 1, female sitting on hereggs; 2, young, just emerged from eggs. true Orthoptera with the Coleoptera. Earwigs abound in moist situations, as under the decayed bark of trees. Easel. This struct¬ ure, the object of which is to support the canvas or panel of the artist at a con¬ venient height for work, has been used for ages pretty much in its present form. East* (G e r. osi; a 11 ie d probably t o Greek £t»?, eds, the morning, and Lat. mens, the rising, i. e ., sun) is, vaguely speak¬ ing, that quarter of the horizon where the Ease | sun rises. Of modern construction. East Ca P e, the a, easel open for use; b, easel name of the most folded up. easterly headlands of the Island of Madagascar, of the North Island of New Zealand, and of Siberia or Asiatic Russia. The first is in latitude 15° 20' S., and longitude 50° 15' E.; the second in latitude 37° 40' S., and longitude 178° 40' E., and the third is in latitude 66" 6' N., and longitude 169° 38' W.; or rather, to follow the natural reckoning, 190° 22' E. East India Company, an association of mer¬ chants chartered originally in 1600,for the purpose of trading in the East Indies. It became a gigan¬ tic monopoly, maintained great armies, and con¬ quered vast provinces in India. Its history is that of the British Empire in Hindustan, and it employed the services of such men as Clive and Warren Hastings to carry out its plans. After the great Mutiny in 1857-58, it was deprived of its charter, and the affairs of India are now carried on by the Crown. East Indies, as distinguished from West Indies , include not merely the two great peninsulas of Southern Asia, but likewise all the adjacent islands from the Delta of the Indus to the northern extremity of the Philippines. East Main, formerly a portion of the Hudson Bay Territories, now incorporated in the Domin¬ ion of Canada, is bounded north by Hudson’s Strait, and west by Hudson’s Bay down to its southern extremity, meeting Labrador on the east, and Canada on the south. East River, the strait between Long Island Sound and New York Harbor. It is twenty miles long, separating New York City on the west from its suburbs, Williamsburg and Brook¬ lyn, on the east. Its narrowest part is the Hurl- gate or Hellgate, which is about the middle of its course. Here the rocks, which once obstructed the passage, have been removed by blasting. Easter (Ger. ostern, Fr. paque, Scot. pas
  • stance runs round the whole circumfer¬ ence of the sun. The prominences are some¬ times seen to shoot up like flames, in wild, fan¬ tastic shapes, with incredible velocity, and to the height of tens of thousands of miles. The num¬ ber of eclipses of the sun and moon together in a year can not be less than two, nor more than seven; the most usual number is four, and it is rare to have more than six. This is explained by the fact that the sun passes by both nodes but once in a year, except in the case of his passing one early in the year, in which case, owing to the recession of the moon’s nodes, he will again pass it a little before the end of the year. From the smallness of the cone of the moon’s shadow, total solar eclipses are rare in any one place, compared with the frequency of their actual occurrence. At Paris, there was only one total eclipse of the sun in the eighteenth century, that of 1724, and there will not be another till near the close of the nineteenth century. In London, not one total eclipse occurred during the 575 years—1140 to 1715. Eel ip'tic is the name given to the great circle of the heavens round which the sun seems to travel, from west to east, in the course of a year. It took its name from the fact, that eclipses hap¬ pen only when both bodies are in or near this path. fleole Folyfeclniique is one of the most celebrated military academies in France. It was established in 1793, was dissolved in 1816, in 1830, and again in 1832, on account of the way in which the pupils mixed themselves up with the political disturbances of those years; was re¬ established on each occasion, after the restoration of tranquillity. It is similar to our Military Academy at West Point. Econ'onty, a village of Pennsylvania, on the right bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below Pittsburgh. The settlement was planted in 1825 by immigrants from Germany. The inhabitants own everything in common—3,500 acres of land, upward of 100 houses, a church, a school, a museum, and manufactories of wool, cotton, and silk. Pop. of township about 1,500. Ecorclie. A figure in which the muscles are represented, stripped of the skin, for purposes of artistic study, is called by the French an ecorclie, and from them we have borrowed the term. Ecoutes (Fr. ecoutcr, to listen), in military- operations connected with siege-works, are listen¬ ing-places. They are small galleries, excavated at regular distances, and going out beneath and beyond the glacis, toward the lines and batteries of the besiegers. Ecraseur, an instrument invented by M. Ghassaignac, and consisting of a fine chain which, passed round any malignant growth, gradually constricts it, and finally crushes its way through it by means of a screw or rack for tightening it, which is worked at the end of the handle. The advantage of this instrument over the knife is, that it causes little or no bleeding, the torn vessels spontaneously contracting and closing. It is specially applicable to cases of cancer of the tongue, piles, polypi, and various kinds of tumors. When a sol d mass—as, for example, a considerable portion of the side of the tongue— is to be removed, the cliaiD is sometimes pressed through the center, and made to cut two lines successively in the form of a V, in which the diseased structure is included. Ec'stasy (Gr.eu6rdiii, a transposition, a change of situation or condition; applied to the mind in the sense of a state in which it is altered or funda¬ mentally changed in character by some absorbing emotion), a word applied to those states of mind, which, without amounting to insanity, in respect of the temporary character of the affection, are marked by mental alienation, and altered or diminished consciousness. Ec'tliyma is a pustular disease of the skin, in which the pustules often reach the size of a pea, and have a red, slightly elevated, hardish base. In (lie course of two or three days after the appearance of the pustule, it is replaced by a scab, which adheres firmly to the base, and is some¬ what concave. On its removal, a deep red mark, a new scab, an ulcer, or a healed scar remains. The disease may be acute or chronic. The disease usually runs its course in ten days or a fortnight. In chronic ecthyma, the pustules which follow in crops (often for several months) are usually scat¬ tered over the extremities. This indicates a low- state of the system. It sometimes follows the ENTOZOA. 356 EDRIOPIITHALMATA. acute disease, and not infrequently is a tertiary symptom of syphilis. Ectozo'a (Gr. £HTo?,eklos, without,, and Zoo?, zoos, living), a term which has been introduced, as in contradistinction to Entozoa, to designate those parasitic animals which live upon the external parts of other animals, as lice, ticks, etc. Such also are many of the cntomostracous crustaceans, parasitic upon Ashes. Ectro'pion (Gr. eh, ek, and rpeno, (repo, I turn out), an everted condition of an eyelid, in consequence of which it does not cover the globe of the eye. It can be remedied by a slight surgi¬ cal operation. Ectrot'ic (from Gr. exrpojua, ektroma, abor¬ tion), a term applied to methods of treatment which aim at preventing the development of a disease. Ectypog'raphy, a method of etching, in which the lines are raised on the plate, in place of being sunk into it. Ectypuni, a cast in relief of an ornamental design, produced from a mold. Ecuador', the Spanish term for equa'or, is the name of a State of South America, extending from about latitude 1° 40' N., to 5° 50' S.; and from longitude 70° to 81° 20' W. Area, about 200,000 square miles. It is bounded on the north by the United States of Colombia, on the east by Brazil, on the south by Peru, and on the west by the Pacific Ocean. Among the table-lands ranging from south to north, the most important are those of Cuen 9 a, Hambato, and Quito—their respective heights above the sea being, in feet, 8,640, 8,860, and 9,543. They are almost shut out from the world by pinnacles of occasionally more than equal altitude above their own level. Of these the most remarkable are Chimborazo and Coto¬ paxi. In the Basin of the Guayaquil, there is regularly a wet season; between it and Cape San Lorenzo, almost perpetual drought prevails; and, in the other direction, the upper tributaries of the Amazon are said to be fed by almost perpetual rains. The pop. is supposed to be about 1,000,000. The chief cities are Quito, the capital, and Guayaquil. The Government is constituted on the model of the United States, having a President and Vice-President, with a Senate and a House of Representatives. Ecumen'ical (Gr. oixovpevixo?, oikoumeni- kos), i. e., universal, a term applied to ecclesias¬ tical councils, regarded as representing the whole Christian Church, or the church of the whole world (oikoumene), and to the orthodox or Cath¬ olic Church, regarded as opposed to heretical and merely local sects. The Roman Catholics claim the designation as appropriate to their own church. It is a title of patriarchs, archbishops, and ecclesiastical superintendents of provinces. Ec'zema (from a Greek verb, ehZe/ueiv, to boil out), an eruption of small vesicles on various parts of the skin, usually crowded together, with little or no inflammation around their bases, and unattended by fever. Eddystone, a group of gneiss rocks, daily sub- Smeaton’s Eddystone Light-house, merged by the tide, in the English Channel, nine miles off the Cornish coast, and fourteen miles south-southwest of Plymouth breakwater. The frequent shipwrecks on these rocks led to the erection of a light house on them by Mr. Win- stanley, 1696-1700. It was washed away in 1703, and another built in 1709, which was burned in 1755. Still another was built by Mr. Smeaton in 1759. This was taken down on the completion of a new one in 1882. E'den, according to the Hebrew Scriptures, the first residence of man. The description given of it in the Book of Genesis is brief, obscure, and, in appearance,. legendary. Some scholars have preferred to understand the story literally, but they have not been unanimous as to the geograph¬ ical position of Eden. Josephus and several of the Fathers conceived that Eden was a term de¬ noting the entire region between the Ganges and Nile; Calvin, Huet, Bochart, Wells, etc., have, with slight differences of detail, concluded in favor of Kornah in Babylonia, not far from the Persian Gulf; Reland, Calmet, Hales, Faber, J. Pye Smith, in favor of Armenia, near the sources of the Tigris and Euphrates; Le Clerc, in favor of the region near Damascus; while the modern Ger¬ man school of Biblical critics have sought the cradle of the human race in Bactria or Cashmere, or the region lying to the north of it, a part of which is to this day called Audyana, the “Gar¬ den.” Edenta'ta (Lat. toothless), an order of Mam¬ malia established by Cuvier, and generally re¬ ceived by naturalists. He included among them, however, the Monoiremata, which are now gener¬ ally separated, on account of the important differ¬ ences of organization which characterize them. The remaining edentata are divided into two tribes—1. Tardigrada (slow-paced), containing only the sloths; and 2. Effodentia (diggers), con¬ taining armadillos, pangolins, ant-eaters, etc. Edes'sa (modern name, Urfah or Orfa), an an¬ cient city, on the River Daisan, in the north of Mesopotamia, seventy-eight miles southwest of Diarbekir. Pop., 40,000. Ed'fou (Coptic Albo, Egypt. Hat, anc. Apol- linopolis Magna), a town of Upper Egypt, on the left bank of the Nile, in latitude 25° N., and lon¬ gitude 32° 45' E. Edge'cumbe. —1. A bay in the east coast of Australia, lies within the Province of Queensland near latitude 20° S., and longitude 148° E.—2. A mountain in Alaska marks the northwest point at the mouth of Norfolk Sound, which connects the settlement of New Archangel on the Island of Sitka with the open ocean. Edge'hill, Battle of. The first great battle of the English Civil War was fought on Sunday, Oct. 23, 1642, between the Royalist forces under Charles and the Parliamentarians under the Earl of Essex. The fight lasted from 2 o’clock p, m., until sunset, the Royalist cavalry under Prince Rupert being at first successful, but toward evening they were driven from the field, with a loss of nearly 4,000 men. Edge'wortli, Maria, born in 1767, was a well- known Irish authoress. In 1803 she published Belinda; in 1804, Popular Tales; in 1806, Leon¬ ora; and in 1809, Tales of Fashionable Life. She died May 21, 1849. E'dict (Lat. edictum). The power of making edicts (jus edicendi) belonged generally to the higher magistrates at Rome; but it was by the curule aediles, and more extensively still by two prastors—the prcetor urhanus, and the prcetor peregrinus —that it was prominently exercised. In a province, the jurisdiction of the pnetor passed to the praxes. The object of the edict, according to the Roman jurists, was to aid, supplement, and correct the civil law, and to render it more con¬ ducive to the public service. Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, and chief town in the County of Mid-Lotliian, is about a mile and a half from the Firth of Forth. Leith, Newhaven, and Granton are suburbs. The Gaelic name of the city is “Dunedin.” The principal industries of Edinburgh are brewing (two-thirds of all the ale or beer brewed in Scotland being made here), printing and publishing with the kindred arts, distilling, iron-founding, tanning, and coach-building. Pop., 240,000. Edinburgh, The University of, was estab¬ lished in 1580, and is one of the most renowned seats of learning in Great Britain. It consists of the faculties of arts, medicine, theology, and law, and each of these faculties comprises chairs devoted to every branch of learning that can con¬ sistently be included within their respective departments. In 1882-83, 3,390 students were enrolled. Of these over 1,000 were art students; over 100 students of divinity; 500 of law; and in medicine, the most famous faculty, 1,760. Edison, Thomas Alva, a notable inventor, was born in Erie county, Ohio, Feb. 11,1847, but his early years were spent at Port Huron, Mich. His father was of Dutch, and his mother of Scotch, descent. He learned telegraphy, and thenceforward concentrated the energies of a very versatile mind chiefly upon electrical studies. After a few failures in furthering his inventions, two telegraph companies in turn availed tliem- selvisof his services, and his inventive faculties getting full play, he took out over fifty patents in connection with improvements in telegraphy, in¬ cluding the duplex and quadruplex system. He settled at Menlo Park, a New Jersey village, in 1876; established a laboratory, from which have emanated his inventions of the phonograph, the telephone, microphone, and scores of other im¬ provements and adaptations of electricity. Ed'isto, a river of South Carolina, flows through the southwest part of the State, being formed near Branchville of the North Edisto and the South Edisto, and emptying into the Atlantic. Edisto also designates the island which separates those two arms. The stream is navigable for 100 miles upward, and its mouth is about twenty miles to the southwest of Charleston. Eil'inonstone Island, an outpost of the Delta of the Ganges toward the Bay of Bengal, is situ¬ ated at the mouth of the Hoogly, the most westerly arm of the great river above mentioned. Ed'mund Iron'side, King of the Anglo- Saxons, son of Ethelred II., was born in 989. On Ethelred’s death (April, 1016), the Danes pro¬ claimed Canute King of England, but the citizens of London declared for Edmund. An arrange¬ ment was entered into by which England was divided between the two kings, Canute obtaining possession of Mercia and Northumbria, the rest falling to the share of Edmund. It was also agreed that on the death of either the survivor was to succeed him. On Nov. 30, 1016, Edmund died, and Canute became King of all England. Edmund received the surname of Ironside, either from his great strength or from the color of his armor. Edmunds, George Franklin, was born in Vermont, Feb. 1, 1828, elected United States Senator from that State in 1865, and reelected in 1869, 1875, 1881, and 1887. E'dom (New Testament, Idumea'a), a word signifying “red.” It was, according to Gen. xxv, 29-34, the name given to Esau on account of the red pottage supplied to him by his brother Jacob. Hence, the country which Esau after¬ ward obtained was called the Land of Edom, but previously Mount Seir. Edom comprised a strip of country 100 miles long by 20 broad, lying between the south of Palestine and the Gulf of Akabah (an arm of the Red Sea). EdriophtliaUmata, a section of the class of crustaceans, consisting of those malacoslracous 1, Caprella phasma; 2, Cyarnus baltenarius (whale-louse), crustaceans which have the eyes sessile—not mounted upon stalks. The edriophtlialmata are generally marine; many of the Amphipoda, how¬ ever, are inhabitants of fresh water; some of the Isopoda —as the armadillo-louse and wood-louse— are terrestrial, but are inhabitants of damp places. Many of the edriophthalmala are parasitic, some EDUCATION. 357 EGGAR MOTH. of them on whales, some even on prawns and other crustaceans. Some of the parasitic edri- ophtlialmata are destitute both of eyes and antennae. Educa'tion is the art of drawing out (Lat. educert) or developing the faculties—of training human beings for the functions for which they are destined. The means employed in education fall naturally under two heads: discipline, or moral training; and instruction, or the imparting of in¬ formation; although the two often run into each other. Under the head of discipline come the forming of habits of order, self-control, obedience, civility, love of truth, and reverence for what is good and great. In this part of the process, it is evident that the school and the professional educa¬ tor only play a part with other influences. In respect of direct utility, the things most neces¬ sary to know are those that bear most directly: (1) On the preservation of life and health, and the proper performance of the more common indus¬ trial labors. This involves a knowledge of physi¬ ology, natural philosophy, and the other physical sciences. (2) A knowledge of our moral relations, implying a knowledge of the ordinary moral duties, and the high religious sanctions with which they are enforced, and some acquaintance with the laws of economy. (3) There is required a knowl¬ edge of the mother-tongue, and the faculty of reading and writing it. Allied to language is a knowledge of counting and measuring, and the naming and classifying of the objects of which the world is composed (natural history), together with a knowledge of the countries and places on the earth’s surface (geography). (4) The cultivation of the taste and the imagination, or the faculties which derive pleasure from music, painting, sculpture, architecture, poetry, and works of fiction. Until recently, reading, writing, and arithmetic were considered the beginning and end of a course of primary instruction. These, however, are not so much knowledge themselves as instruments for acquiring knowledge; and therefore the primary teacher in the present day considers it his duty to give, in addition, as much information of a directly useful kind as possible. Middle or sec¬ ondary schools, in which are included high schools, grammar schools, etc., either serve for those who have leisure for a higher degree of culture than the elementary course, or they serve as nurseries for the colleges and universities. Up to a certain point, the education of all young persons ought to be to train them up to be intelli¬ gent, virtuous, and active men and women, capable of turning their talents to account in whatever situation they may be placed. Special training is either of an intellectual or a mechani¬ cal kind, or it may partake of both. This branch¬ ing off of education into special tracks is conspicuous in the higher education given in colleges and universities, where from the first there have been—besides the faculty, as it is called, of philosophy, including a number of branches of a general nature—special depart¬ ments or faculties of law, medicine, and theology. So prominent a place does commerce hold in this country, that schools are conducted for the spe¬ cial purpose of educating the youth of both sexes for commercial occupations. The acquiring of mechanical skill for a particular handicraft or occupation is a part of education and should re¬ ceive careful attention in connection with the schooling of such as are designed for mechanical occupations. The most progressive educators of modern times believe that school education and industrial training ought to be conjoined, and many schools have adopted this system of train¬ ing. The object is not wholly to teach particular trades, but, even in the cases of those who do not intend to follow mechanical pursuits, to promote the health, to develop the muscles, and to induce habits of steady and patient endurance of work. The industrial training of girls is of yet more urgent necessity than that of boys. The ordinary domestic operations involved in household man¬ agement ought naturally to be learned at home, t^jd the object at school should be to instruct them in the way of improvements, that their homes might not exhibit—to insure progress, in short. Edward t lie Confess'or, King of the Anglo- Saxons, was born at Islip, in Oxfordshire, about the year 1004. On the death of Ilardicanute in 1042, he was declared King. The title of Con¬ fessor was conferred on him, about lOJyears after his death, by Pope Alexander III. Edward's wars with the Welsh in 1057 and 1063, and with the Northumbrians in 1065, were short and suc¬ cessful. HediedJan.5, 1066, and was succeeded by Harold, who was killed at the Battle of Hast¬ ings the same year. Edward, the name of six English kings. Ed¬ ward I., son of Henry III., was born June 16, 1239, participated in the Crusades, and married Eleanor of France. He conquered Wales, in¬ vaded Scotland several times, defeated and hanged Sir William Wallace, and died at Carlisle, July 6, 1307, when engaged on another inroad into Scotland. His son, Edward II., was born April 25, 1284, and was the first Prince of Wales. At Bannockburn in 1314 he was defeated by Robert Bruce. He married Isabella, the “she wolf of France,” who caused him to be put to death on Sept. 20, 1327. Ilis son, Edward III., born Nov. 13, 1312, ascended the throne at the age of fifteen and next year married Philippa of Hainault. He invaded Scotland in 1333 and de¬ feated the Scotch at Halidon Hill. Next he claimed the throne of France in right of his mother, and in 1346 won the decisive battle of Crccy. Ten years later he was again victorious at Poitiers, on which occasion the King of France was made prisoner. Edward died June 21, 1377, after a reign of fifty-one years. Edward IV., son of Richard, Duke of York, was born about 1441 and assumed the crown after defeating Henry VI., in February, 1461. England was plunged into civil war over the rival claims of the Yorkists and Lancastrians, and Edward was compelled to flee, but returned and again became King. lie died April 9, 1483, and was succeeded by his son Edward V. (born Nov. 4, 1470;, who was murdered in the Tower of London, June, 1483, by command of his uncle, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, who became Richard III. Edward VI., born Sept. 12, 1537, was the son of Henry VIII. lie succeeded to the throne in 1547 and the Kingdom was governed by the Lord Pro¬ tector Somerset for five years. In 1552 Somerset was executed for treason and the boy-king fell into the hands of the Northumberland family. He died of consumption, July 6, 1552. Edwards, Jonathan, an American divine and metaphysician, born Oct. 5, 1703. He was an earnest and eloquent preacher, a noted revivalist and a vigorous writer. In 1757 he was chosen President of Princeton College, New Jersey, and died March 22, 1758.— Jonathan Edwards, I) I), (born 1745, died 1801), son of the preceding, was a person of character similar to his father’s. Edwin, an English Saxon prince, succeeded to the throne at the age of three years, but a neigh boring potentate, Ethelfrith, invaded and con¬ quered his territories, whereupon the infant was carried into North Wales, and was there edu¬ cated. After many vicissitudes he became King and reigned until 634, when he was killed in battle. Eel, a name given to all serpent-shaped or worm-shaped fishes, and sometimes extended to other animals of i similar form, but otherwise ex¬ tremely different, as the eels in paste, in vinegar, etc. The fishes to which this name is most com¬ monly applied are malucopterous fishes,destitute of ventral fins, and having the body covered by a soft, thick, slimy skin, Heads of Eels, the scales' very 1- The Snig (Anguilla mediorostris ); - - J 2. Broad-nosed Eel (Anguilla lati- rostris ); 3. The Grig (Anguilla Plat- bee). j. Most of them were included in the Linnsean genus Murcena, and now constitute the family Murcenidce, divided by some natural¬ ists into the families Synbranchidce, Munenidm, Anguillida, Canyeridat, and Ophisuridce. All these have the skeleton destitute of ribs, and the minute, and often almost invisible, or entirely wanting ! fin-rays not jointed; whilst the Gymnotidee, in¬ cluding the electric eels, have ribs encompass¬ ing the belly, and the fin-rays jointed or branched. Eels in paste, vinegar, fermenting and decaying substances, or stagnant water, are minute worms, belonging to the genus Anguillula of the order nematoidea. Their bodies are mostly cylindrical and transparent, so that one can easily see mouth, stomach, and intestines of the creature. They multiply rapidly. Other nematoids are the asca- ris, guinea-worm, and trichina. Like other lower forms of life, these creatures may be dried; and will retain their vitality for months and even years. Effen'di, a title of honor among the Turks bestowed upon civil dignitaries and persons of various ranks, in contradistinction to the title of Aga, borne by courtiers and military men. Elfigy (Lat. effigies), a likeness or representa¬ tion either of the whole figure or of the head and face, as on a coin. Efllores'cence is the term applied to the appearance of a white incrustation on the walls of buildings, or when a salt loses its water of crystallization, and presents a white, powdery appearance on the surface. Common washing- soda exposed to the air affords a good illustra¬ tion of this phenomenon. Eft, a term of Anglo-Saxon origin, applied both to lizards and newts, which—notwithstand¬ ing the important differences between them—were until recently confounded even by naturalists. In natural history, the term eft is now used as synonymous with newt. Eg'bert, an Anglo-Saxon, who, in 787, on the death of Cynewulf, King of Wessex, laid claim to the throne, but had to give way to another claim¬ ant, Brihtric. Egbert was compelled to flee, and took refuge at the court of Charlemagne. Here he remained for thirteen years, until, in 800, on the death of Brihtric, he was summoned to England to fill the throne of Wessex. He became King over nearly all England, and died in 836. Ege'ria was the name of the nymph or carnena from whom, according to the legend, King Numa received the ritual of public worship, which he established in Rome. The grove where Numa met the goddess to receive her instructions was dedicated by him to the Camenae. Roman legends speak of two groves dedicated to Egeria—one near Aricia, the other before the Porta Capena at Rome, where the grotto of Egeria is still shown. Egeria is the name of a natural park or basin in the Rocky Mountains in Colorado. Egg {ovum). In a great majority of the dif¬ ferent kinds of animals, reproduction takes place by means of eggs; in other words, the animals are oviparous. It is only in the mammalia that we find animals truly viviparous; whilst the marsupial quadrupeds and the rndnotremafa form connecting links, in this part of their natural his¬ tory, between the mammalia which are vivipar¬ ous in the fullest sense of the term, and the warm¬ blooded animals (birds) which are oviparous. The economical uses of eggs are well known. The eggs chiefly used are those of birds, although the eggs of turtles are also in great repute as an article of food and luxury, and those of fresh¬ water tortoises are valued for the oil which they yield. Egg, Chemistry of. An ordinary, good-sized hen’s egg weighs about 1,000 grains, of which the white constitutes 600 grains, the yolk 300, and the shell 100. The white or glaire of the egg is a strong solution of albumen in water, and whilst readily miscible with water in its ordinary state, it becomes insoluble when subjected to heat, as in boiling an egg. In 100 parts, the white or glaire of egg consists of—water, 80; dry albumen, 15}; salts, etc., 44. The yolk or yelk of the egg is composed of a strong solution of albumen, through which multitudes of minute globules of oil are suspended, which render it es¬ sentially an emulsion. In 100 parts, it consists of —water, 53f; dry albumen, 171; oil (with small proportion of salts), 281. . Eggar Moth, the name of certain species of moth, of the genus Lasiocampa, allied to the silk¬ worm moths. One species {L. Irifolii), of a uni¬ form foxy, ocherous color, with wings expanding EGG-BIRD. 858 EGYPTIAN VULTURE. about two inches, produces a caterpillar as thick as a swan’s quill, hairy, and ocherous brown, Eggar Moth and Caterpillar (Lasiocampa trifolii). which feeds sometimes on broom, but frequently in clover-fields. Egg-bird ( Hr/drochelidon fnliginomm or Sterna fuliginosa), a bird of the gull family, sometimes called the sooty-tern. It abounds in the West Egg-bird or Sooty Tern \HyiliOchtlidon fdllginosum). Indian seas and is to lie seen in myriads on and near some of the keys or low barren islets where it breeds. Egg-plant ( Solanum melongena ), an annual, usually less than two feet high, with stem par¬ tially woody; fruit resembling an egg in appear- faith with the King, however, and with Count Hoorn, was beheaded at Brussels, June 4, 1568. Gdthe has made the death of Egmont the subject of a tragedy. E'gret, a name given to various species of heron, particularly those which have the feathers on the lower paitof the back lengthened, and their barbs loose, so that this part of the plumage is very soft and flowing. Egret plumes are used for ornamental purposes, particularly the occipi¬ tal crest and scapulars of the little egret (Arden garzetta); and the name egret (Fr. aigrette) has be¬ come a common term for a tuft of feathers. Egypt. At the northeastern extremity of the Continent of Africa, and bounded north by the Mediterranean Sea, south by Nubia, east by Pales¬ tine, and west by the Great Desert, lies Egypt. The Egypt of to-day embraces properly the lowest and most northern division of the valley of the Nile, from the last cataracts in that river, latitude 24° 3', to the Mediterranean Sea, at latitude 31° 55'. Measuring the country on the meridian it is about 450 miles in extent, but taking the valley of the Nile, a meandering stream, and which is really the habitable section, the country is fully 600 miles from north to south. This valley will average only about 8 miles in width, while its greatest breadth is at the Delta, between Alex¬ andria and the ruins of Pelusium, 160 miles. Beyond the fertile country stretches a wide plain, the surface of which is broken only by mounds Egg-Plant (Solatium). A, purple variety; B, white variety. anee, and varying in size from that of a hen’s egg to that of a swan’s egg, in color generally white, yellow or violet. Eg'lantine, a name sometimes given to the sweet brier ( Rosa rubiginosa), but also sometimes to other of t lie sm dler-flowered species of rose. Eg'mont is the name of the principal harbor of the Falkland Isles, and of an active volcano in New Zealand, besides several other unimportant places. , Eg'mont, Lamoiial, Count,Prince of Gavre, born in 1522. He was for a time, a loyal partisan of Philip II., and commanded the cavalry at the Battles of St. Quentin, 1557, and Gravelines, 1558. lie was a colleague of the Prince of Orange in the Council of State for the Netherlands, lie broke of ancient towns and those on which stand the modern clusters of habitations. The deserts which inclose the plain on either side are rocky tracts of slight elevation, with surface overspread with sand and other debris. In Upper Egypt the valley of the Nile is in a rich state of cultiva¬ tion. The climate is equable and wholesome for those who can stand great heat and who avoid the unwholesome tracts at the north along the low salt marshes. Upper Egypt is the most healthy section. On the coast of the Mediter¬ ranean rain is frequent, but unusual in other sections of the country. r l he chief natural feat¬ ure of Egypt is the Nile. Besides the Nile, whose waters naturally feed the growing crops along the valley, there are a great many canals in Egypt, used both for the purpose of irrigation and for commerce in uniting the branches of the Delta and affording communication with the Red Sea. There is an abundance of vegetables, such as beans, lentils, lupins, fenugreek, mallows, spinach, onions, etc. Of domestic animals the chief are the camel or dromedary, the ass, buffalo, sheep, goat, and ox. Of wild animals there are wolves, jackals, hyenas, gazelles, ante¬ lopes, and wild boars. Reptiles and insects are abundant. The Nile swarms with croc¬ odiles and deadly serpents. The estimated area of Egypt is 1,406,250 square miles, and the pop. nearly 17,000,000. Since the revolt in the Soudan, the whole of the country south of Wady-Halfa, must be excluded from Egypt, as it has entirely passed from the control of the Khedive. In 1880 the total imports were valued at about .$33,760,000 and the exports at $66,950,000. The principal articlesof export are cotton, sugar, ivory, wheat, oil seeds, dates, figs, and senna. Cotton goods, petroleum, timber, iron, and coal are the staple articles imported. The antiquities of Egypt are many and of great value to the student of his¬ tory. In nearly every portion of Egypt monu¬ ments or works of art are found. Among the interest¬ ing remains are the Pyra¬ mids. Of these, threeare at El-Geezeh. Two of these excetd all the others in magnitude. Then there are three more, but smaller, at Aboo-Seer, and still farther south, the great pyramid of Sakkarali, (so called from its form—that of steps), and smaller pyramids in t h e neighborhood. F a r t h e r still are the pyramids of Dashoor. There are more to the south, as far as Fayoom. Then there are the monuments of Thebes, its obelisks, its temples. Near Thebes, at Hermonthis, standsa temple built by Cleopatra. In Southern Egypt, near the boundaries, and in the River Nile, is the beautiful Island of Pliilae. Here stands the temple of Isis, and here is the tomb of Osiris. Since the bombardment of Alexandria and the military occupation the power of the Khedive has been practically superseded by the foreign agents, and Tewfik Pasha, who superseded Ismail in 1879, is a mere puppet, who reigns but does not govern. A force sent against him by the Egyptian Government under an English officer, Hicks Pasha, was annihilated by the Mahdi’s followers near El Obeid in November, 1883. The Mahdi’s influence extended to the Red Sea shores, and an English expedition defeated Osman Digna at Teb and Tamasi, near Suakim early in 1884. Meanwhile, in January, 1884, General Gordon had gone as English representative to Khartoum, to secure the withdrawal of the Egyptian garri¬ sons from the Soudan, Egypt having, on the advice of England, agreed to give up all her possessions in the Soudan, save the Red Sea littoral. Egyp'tian Yul'ture (Neophron perenopterus), one of the smaller Vulturidce , of a genus differing % Egyptian Vulture and Young. from the true vultures in the slender bill, which is covered for more than half its length with a naked EHRENBERG- 359 ELASTICITY. cere, and sharply hooked at the point. The head and throat are naked, but feathers extend along the back of the neck to the crown. It is not much larger than a raven. Eh'renberg, Christian Gottfried, German naturalist, born April 19, 1795. lie was a col¬ league of Humboldt, and his great work, Infn- sion.'thierd’en (1838), has been of great value to science. He died June 27, 1876. Ei'der, or Ei'dek-duck ( S'lmnterin ), a genus of oceanic ducks, having the hind toe furnished with a deep lobe, and the bill swollen and elevated Common Eider-Duck (Somatena mollmima). at the base, and extending up the forehead, where it is divided down the middle by an elon¬ gated projection of feathers. It is characterized King Eider (Somateria spectabilvi). by the fine elastic gray down, particularly on the breast, the valuable eider-down of commerce. It is an inhabitant of the northern partsof the world, abounding on arctic and sub-arctic shores, and becoming r irer in more southern and temperate regions. It is merely an occasional winter visitant in the middle latitudes of Europe, and the Fern Islands are its most southern breeding-place on the British coasts. In this country it seldom breeds further south than the Bay of Fundy. Great numbers breed on the coasts of Labrador and more northern parts of America. In Iceland and Norway the breeding-grounds of eiders are care¬ fully protected. Eight, Piece of, a name once popularly given to the Spanish dollar, as being divided into eight reals. Eich'liorn, Johann Gottfried, a German scholar and author, born in 1752, and died in 1827. His works comprise a library of biblical literature, introductions to the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Apocrypha; his¬ tories of the literature of modern Europe and of literature generally; a universal history; and a historv of the House of Guelf. Ei'der, a river of North Germany, forming (lie boundary-line between Schleswig on the north, and Holstein on the south. Eifel Tower. T his wonderful piece of engi¬ neering, the highest tower in the world, is built on four stone foundations, each of which con¬ tains a hydraulic machine, so that, in case the foundation at either corner should sink, it may be raised back into its proper level. The tower is four-square, and it is 330 feet from center to center of the foundations. From these founda¬ tions spring four immense lattice-work steel beams, converging at an angle of 54° in a plat¬ form 138 feet square, about 165 feet above the ground. This platform is girdled by a band of steel 24 feet in height. Above this, at a distance of 213 feet, is another platform, to which the supports spring at a less angle than below the first. This platform is also girt by a steel band. .Midway between the second platform and the top is a third platform. The top is surmounted, at a height of about. 1,000 feet, by a dome-shaped observatory, which is designed to be used for various astronomical and scientific purposes. The mode of ascent is an interior elevator worked by hydraulic power. It was designed by M. Eifel, a distinguished French engineer, and stands in the city of Paris. Ei'ineo, one of the Society Islands, in the Pacific Ocean, lies in latitude 17° 30' S., and longitude 15u° 10' W., about thirty miles from Tahiti, the principal member of the group. Eis'lebcn, a town of Prussian Saxony, is situ¬ ated about twenty miles west of Halle. Pop. (1880), 18,187. Luther was born and died here, and in the church of St. Andrew are the cap, cloak, and other relics of the great reformer. Eject'meat, Action of (ejectiofirma), in Law, is a possessory action, wherein the title to lands and tenements may be tried, and the possession recovered, in all cases where the party claiming title has a right of entry. Ekaterinburg', a town of Russia, in the Prov¬ ince of Perm, on the eastern slope of the Ural Mountains, in latitude 56° 50' N., longitude 60° 7'E. Pop. (18-0), 25,133. Ekaterinodar', a town of Russia, and capital of the country of the Cossacks of the Black Sea, is on the right bank of the River Kuban, about 100 miles from ils mouth, in latitude 45° 5' N., longitude 39° E. Pop. (1880), 32,300. EkaterimSlav', a Government of Russia, in the Province of South Russia, bounded on the north by Little Russia, and on the south, reach¬ ing in one part to the shores of the Sea of Azov. The government comprises the district of Tag¬ anrog and the country of the Azovian Cossacks. Area, 26,050 square miles. Pop. (1879), 1,532,045. Ekateriuoslav, a town of South Russia, on the right bank of the Dnieper, in latitude 48° 27' N., longitude 35° 5' E. Pop. (1880), 33,973. Eheag 'mis, a genus of exogenous plants, of the natural order Ehvagnactce. This order consists of trees and shrubs, usually covered with scurfy scales, and having alternate or opposite entire leaves, without stipules. Shepherdia argentea, a North American shrub of this order, yields a pleasant fruit. The genus Eleeagnus consists of a number of deciduous shrubs or low trees, with male and female flowers on the same plant. E. avgastifoli i, the oleaster, sometimes called wild olive, is a native of the South of Europe, and the Levant, a spiny tree of 15 to 20 feet in height, with lanceolate leaves, which, as well as the young shoots, are hoary with stellate hairs. Eheocarpa'ceag according to some botanists, a natural order of exogenous plants, but regarded by others as merely a sub-order of T iliac ecu; the Elaeocarpus Cyaneus. a, magnified flower; 6, petal; c, stamens; <1, ripe fruit; e , same cut away, showing wrinkled seed. chief distinctions being deeply cut or fringed petals and anthers opening at the apex. Eiaeococ'ca, a genus of Euphorbiacece, the seeds of some of which yield useful oils. The oil obtained from E. verrucosa is used for food in Japan, notwithstanding considerable acridity. Elajoden'dron, a genus of trees of the natural order Celastracece, having a five-partite calyx, five petals, a five-angled disc, five stamens, the ovary immersed in the disc, and a drupaceous fruit. E. glavcum, a native of Ceylon and the South of India, is sometimes called the Ceylon tea-tree, from the resemblance of its leaves to those of the tea-shrub. Elagab'alus, or Heliogabai.us, Emperor of Rome, was born at Emesa in 204 a.d., and was murdered in 222. E'land, ( Antil'peoreas ), a species of antelope, abounding in South Africa. It is one of those which are sometimes called bovine antelopes, because they seem to approximate a little in some of their characters to the ox-tribe, having a Eland (Antitope oreas). broader muzzle, less slender limbs, and greater bulkincss of form than the antelopes in general. The eland, however, is a very graceful and beau¬ tiful animal; it is as large as a horse, fully five feet in height at the shoulder, and weighs from 700 to 900 pounds. E'lauet (Elanus), a genus of Falconidce, allied Elanet (Elanus dispar). to the kites, which they resemble in many of their characters. Elaps, a genus of venomous serpents, inhabit¬ ing the warm parts of the world, and chiefly the Indian Islands, Australia, and tropical America. Elasticity, or Spring. When an external force acts upon a solid body, it produces at first slight alterations in the relative positions of the particles; and if before these alterations exceed a certain limit, the force ceases to act, the particles return to their former position, and the disfigure¬ ment disappears. This power or property of recovering their previous form after alteration, is called elasticity, and we are justified in ascribing it to ail bodies, though in very different degrees. The elasticity shown by wires and threads of glass when twisted, has been turned to account in the torsion-balance, for measuring other weak forces. Steel, ivory, caoutchouc, etc., are well known for their elastic properties, to which they owe much of their utility. The propagation of waves of sound through solid bodies depends upon their elasticity; and from observations of this kind made with different substances, the modulus of elasticity for each may be deduced; the results, however, differ slightly from those ELATER. 360 ELECTRIC CLOCK. arrived at by attaching weights, owing to the heat produced by the vibratory movement. Liquids and gases are perfectly elastic, or return exactly to their original bulk or volume when the pressure is removed. The elasticity of liquids and gases, however, acts only in expanding after compression, while that of solids acts also in con¬ tracting after extension. The expansive elasticity of liquids and gases is equal to the force used to compress them. El'ater, a I Jnnaean genus of coleopterous insects, now divided into many genera, and form¬ ing the tribe or family Elateridce. They have a narrow, elongated body; the head is in almost all cases inserted deeply into the thorax; a strong spine on the under part of the tlio ax at its base, tits into a groove; the legs are short, and rather slender. They are generally found upon the flowers andleavesof plants, whiehare their food. Elate 'riuill, a drug obtained from the fruit of the squirting cucumber, or spirting cucumber {Ecbalium agreste, formerly known as Momordica elalerium), also called the wild cucumber, an an¬ nual plant of the natural order Cucurbi'acece, a native of the South of Europe. To obtain the Wild Cucumber {Ecbalium, agreste). drug, the juice of the nearly ripened fruit is al¬ lowed to stand for a short time, when it becomes turbid, and deposits a sediment. The sediment, carefully collected and dried, is elaterium. It is of a pale grayish-green color, light and friable, with an acrid taste, and a peculiar, not unpleasant odor. It is an exceedingly powerful or drastic purgative, used chiefly in dropsies, and in very small often-repeated doses. El'ha (Lat. lloa, Gr. EbdXia, LEthalia), an island belonging to the Kingdom of Italy, in the Mediterranean Sea, between Corsica and the coast of Tuscany, from the latter of which it is separated by the Channel of Piombino, a strait 5 miles in breadth. Its greatest length is about 18 miles, and its breadth varies from 3 to 10 miles. Area, about 90 square miles. Porto Ferrajo, the capital, has a pop. of about 4,000. Pop. of Elba about 22,000. Elbe (called by the Romans Alb is — i. e., white —and by the Bohemians Labe), an important river of Northern Europe. It rises at the south¬ western base of the Schneekoppe (Suowcap), one of the highest summits of the Riesen-Gebirge, a mountain-range on the northern border of Bo¬ hemia. Its length is about 700 miles. EPberfeld, a manufacturing town in Ger¬ many, on the Wupper, sixteen miles east-north¬ east of Dtisseldorf. Pop. (1880), 93,538. Elheuf, or Elbcedf, a manufacturing town of France, in the Department of Seine-Inferieure. Pop., 22,2^3. El'bing, a considerable trading and manufact¬ uring town in West Prussia. Pop. (1880), 35,842. Elbow-pieces, in Armor, or coudieres, were the metal-plates used to cover the junction of the rere-brace and vant-brace, by which the upper and lower half of the arm were covered. Elburz', a mountain range that runs along the entire southern border of the Caspian Sea. Demavend, said to be 21,000 feet in height, is one of the highest summits. — Elburz, or Elbruz, is also the name of one of the summits of the Cau¬ casus, 18,500 feet high. El'che (anciently, I lice, or lllice), a town of Sapin in the Province of Alicante. Pop., 18,500. Eld 'er,an office-bearer in Presbyterian churches. The name is an exact translation of the Greek presbyleros, which occurs frequently in the New Testament, and from which the English word priest is derived. In the Established Church of Scotland elders have generally been nominated by the kirk-session (consisting of the minister and elders); in the other Presbyterian churches of Britain and America, they are elected by the con¬ gregation. Elder ( Samburus ), a genus of plants of the natural order Caprif oliuceae. The wood of the young shoots contains a very large pith. The species are very widely distributed. The com¬ mon elder (S. nigra), the bourtree of the Scotch, is a native of Europe, the North of Asia, and the North of Africa. It is a very large shrub, some¬ times a small tree, with large leaves, and large terminal cymes of cream-colored flowers, which Flower-stock, Leaves, and Cluster of Berries of Common Elder (Sambucus nigra). are followed by small black—or rarely whitish— berries. Its leaves and young shoots diffuse a narcotic odor, and it is said to be dangerous to sleep under its shade. The inner bark has a bit¬ ter, acrid taste. The leaves possess the same properties in a rather milder degree. The flowers have a peculiar sweetish and rather sickening smell, but are much used for making a distilled water, which has an agreeable odor, and is employed both in perfumery and confectionery. El'don, Baron, John Scott, better known as Lord Eldon, was born June 4, 1751, in Newcastle, England. He was Solicitor-General under Pitt. In 1793 he became Attorney-General. After seven¬ teen years’ service in the House of Commons he entered the House of Peers as Baron Eldon. In 1821 he was made an Earl by George IV. He died Jan. 3, 1838. El Dora'do (the Golden, or rather the Gilded Land) existed originally in tlie imaginations of the Spanish conquerors of America, who loved to dream of richer rewards than those of Mexico and Peru. It is now the name of a county in California, in which the first discovery of gold was made in that State; also of several other counties and towns in the United States. Eleiit'ie School. The group of ancient Greek philosophers, so called, begins with Xenophanes of Colophon, who settled in Elea, a Greek city of Lower Italy (whence the name), and includes Parmenides and Zeno, who both belonged to Elea, and also Melissus of Samos. The most flourish¬ ing period of this philosophy falls from 540 to 400 b.c. Elec'tion in Theology is defined as the divine act by which certain individuals are chosen to sal¬ vation in Christ, and includes “ God’s purpose to deliver from curse and damnation those whom he has chosen in Christ out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ to everlasting salvation as vessels made to honor.” In politics and sociology it means the choosing of certain persons, by ballot or other¬ wise, to occupy positions of honor and to hold governmental or other offices. El'ecampane {Inula), a genus of plants of the natural order Composite, sub-order CorymbifercB, nearly allied to Aster. The only important spe¬ cies is the common elecampane {l. heleniam), a native of damp meadows in the Middle and South of Europe. The root has a faint, aromatic odor, and a bitter, acrid, and somewhat camplior-like taste. It contains a peculiar principle called Elecampane {Inula helenium). inulin, which resembles starch, but is deposited unchanged from its solution in boiling water on its cooling, and gives a yellowish instead of a blue color with iodine; also another peculiar principle called hclenin, or elecampane camphor, which resembles camphor in some of its properties. Electors in the German Empire were those Princes who had the right of electing the Emperor or King. In the earliest times, under the Carlo- vingians, the crown was hereditary; afterward Germany became formally an elective monarchy, but the election was practically almost limited to the reigning family. Under the Emperor Charles IV. the right of election became limited to the holders of the highest ecclesiastical and civil offices, some of which gradually became heredi¬ tary, and connected with territorial principalities, as in the case of the Hohenstaufens and of the Dukes of Bavaria, Saxony, Swabia, etc. Thus there arose seven Electors, those of Mayence, Treves, and Cologne (as being the chief primates and chancelors of the Empire), the Electors of the Palatinate and of Bavaria long exercising the right by turns, and the Electors of Bradenburg, Saxony, and Bohemia. From 1400 to 1708 the right was never exercised on the part of Bohemia, but other¬ wise no change took place from the middle of the fourteenth century to the pcaceof Westphalia. By the peace of Westphalia an eighth Electorate was established, Bavaria and the Palatinate being each allowed the full right; and in 1692 a ninth was added, that of Brunswick-Ltineburg, but not with¬ out resistance by the Electors and States of the Empire, so that the new Electorate was not fully recognized till 1710. In 1777 the number was again reduced to eight, the Elector Palatine inherit¬ ing Bavaria. The peace of Luneville, in 1801, made a great change in the German Empire, and subsequent changes took place during the times of French ascendency, which issued in the dissolu¬ tion of the ancient German Empire. The title of Elector, used by the Prince of Hesse-Cassel, an Electorate which was added along with other new Electorates in 1802, was the last relic of the old dignities, and was merely nominal, even before 1866. Electoral College, See Constitution of The United States. Electric Clock. The electric clock was in¬ vented by Bain, an Edinburgh clock-maker, in 1840, and his ideas, though improved and modified, still form the basis of electric clock-making. In the ordinary clock, it is the clock that moves the pendulum; in Bain’s clock, it is the pendulum that moves the clock. The two springs of the pendulum rod are in connection with the two poles of a galvanic battery. The wire connecting one of them is made to pass round by a break worked by the pendulum rod. When the pen¬ dulum is made to move, say toward the right, it shifts a slider, so as to complete the connection between the poles of the battery. The current thereupon descends one of the wires of the pen¬ dulum, passes through ilie coil of wire forming the bob, and ascends by the other. In so doing, ELECTRIC EEL. 361 ELECTRICITY. it converts the bob into a temporary magnet, the south pole toward the right, and the north pole toward the left. In this way, the south pole of the bob is repelled by the south pole of the right- hand magnet, and its north pole is attracted by the south pole of the left-hand magnet, so that from this double repulsion and attraction, both acting in the same direction, the bob receives an impulse toward the left. Partly, therefore, from this impulse, and partly from its own weight, the pendulum describes its left oscillation; and when it reaches the end of it, it moves the slider so as to cut off the battery current, and then returns toward the right, under the action simply of its own weight. On reaching the extreme right, as before, it receives a fresh impulse; and thus, un¬ der the electric force exerted during its left oscil¬ lation, the motion of the pendulum is maintained. So long as the electricity is supplied will the pendulum continue to move. The next impor¬ tant step in perfecting the electric clock was made by Lewis Jones in 1857. All his clocks are ordi¬ nary gravity clocks. The standard clock is not an electric clock at all, but its pendulum makes and breaks contact in the battery circuit which controls the copying clocks. These last, though driven by weights, have Bain’s pendulums, and the currents transmitted by the standard clock keep them oscillating in exact accordance with it, so that the standard clock and the copying clocks have their pendulums always at exactly the same point in their oscillations. The copying clocks are adjusted to keep nearly the time of "the pri¬ mary, and the margin of error is wholly removed by electric control. Electric Eel. See Electricity, Animal. Electric'ity. Most electrical phenomena fall under the three chief heads of frictional elec¬ tricity, galvanism, and magneto-electricity. The present article is confined to the first. Historical sketch. —Thales, about 600 b.c., refers to the fact that amber (Gr. e/ektron), when rubbed, attracts light and dry bodies. This was the only electric fact known to the ancients. The science of elec¬ tricity dates properly from the year 1600 a.d., when Gilbert of Colchester published a book, entitled Be Arte Magneticw, in which he gives a list of substances which he found to possess the same property as amber. He derived the word electricity from the Greek word eXeurpov, amber. Otto von Guericke, Burgomaster of Magdeburg, in his work Expcrimenta Nova Magdeburgica (1672), describes, among his other inventions, the first electric machine ever made, which consisted of a globe of sulphur turned by a handle, and rubbed by a cloth pressed against it by the hand. Hawksbee (1709) constructed a machine in which a glass cylinder, rubbed by thedry hand, replaced Guericke’s sulphur globe. Grey and Welder (1729) were the first to transmit electricity from one point to another, and to distinguish bodies into conductors and non-conductors. Dufay (1733-45) showed the identity of electrics and non-conductors, and of non-electrics and conduct¬ ors, and was the first to discover the two kinds of electricity, and the fundamental principle which regulates their action. Between the years 1733 and 1744, much attention was given in Ger¬ many to the construction of electric machines. Boze, a professor at Wittenberg, employed a globe of glass for his machine, and furnished it with a prime conductor. Winkler, a professor at Leipzig, was the first to use a fixed cushion in the machine. The Leyden jar was (1746) discovered accidentally at Leyden by Muschenbroek; but the honor of the discovery has been contested in favor of Cuneus, a burgess of that town, and Kleist, Canon of the cathedral of Camin, in Pomerania. Franklin (1747) showed the electric conditions of the Leyden jar, and (1752) proved the identity of lightning and electricity by his famous kite experiment. This last w r as per¬ formed about the same time by Romas of Nerac, in France. In 1760, Franklin made the first lightning-conductor. Canton, Wilke, and iEpi- nus (1753-59) examined the nature of induc¬ tion. Ramsden (1768) was the first to construct a plate-machine, and Nairn (1780) a two-fluid cylinder-machine. The electrophorus was in¬ vented by Volta in 1775, and the condenser by the same electrician in 1782. In 1786, Galvani Electric rendulum. made the discovery of the new branch of the science, which bears his name. In 1787, Coulomb investigated the laws of electric attraction and repulsion. In 1837, Faraday published the first of his researches on induction. Armstrong, in 1840, designed his hydro-electric machine. Bodies which do not conduct electricity, or non-con¬ ductors, are capable of electrical excitation from friction, and are called electrics, and conductors not so affected are called non-electrics. The fundamental principles of electricity arc illustrated by the electric pendulum. A glass tube bent at right angles, is placed on a stand. To this a silk thread having at its end a pith-ball is attached. The ball is thus doubly insulated. If a glass tube be rubbed by a dry silk handker¬ chief, and brought near the ball, the ball is at first briskly attracted, and then as briskly re¬ pelled. The ball being so charged, a rod of sealing-wax, after being rubbed with flannel, at¬ tracts it, and again sends it off. If the glass tube be now rubbed asecond time, it will affect the ball as at first. The phe¬ nomenon is interpreted as follows: When glass is rubbed with silk, it is charged positively. The ball is attracted by it, and becomes on contact also charged with positive electricity, and is then repelled. When sealing-wax is rubbed with flannel, it becomes charged with negative elec¬ tricity, which attracts the positively charged ball, and communicating its own electricity finally repels it. From this it appears that like electri-ities repel, and opposite electricities attract each other, and that electricity can be communicated by contact. We find with larger bodies than the pith-ball that the passage of a spark between two bodies without contact communicates the elec¬ tricity of the one to the other. The substance used in exciting electricity also becomes electri¬ fied in an opposite sense to the body electrified: Thus in the above experiments the silk handker¬ chief is negatively and the woolen cloth positively electrified. In most cases of friction, the nature of the materials determines the kind of electric¬ ity which each assumes. Thus, if glass be rubbed by cat’s fur instead of silk, its electric¬ ity is negative instead of positive. When two pieces of the same material are rubbed together, the colder or smoother becomes positively excited. Induction.— Free electricity has the power of inducing the bodies in its neighborhood to assume the opposite electricity. This is exhibited in the following way: A brass cylinder, rounded at both ends, is insulated on a glass pillar. Two pit 11 - balls, hung by cotton threads, are attached a t either extremity. When a glass tube is briskly rubbed, a n d placed within a few inches of the end of Illustration of Induction, the cylinder, the balls at each end diverge, show¬ ing that each pair is charged with similar elec¬ tricities. When the glass tube is withdrawn, the balls hang as before, showing that the elec¬ trical excitement of the cylinder is dependent on the proximity of the excited tube. This action of tbe electricity of the tube upon the cylinder is called induction; and the cylinder in this state is said to be pulaiized —that is, to have its poles or ends like a magnet, each having its similar, but relatively opposite force. The air interven¬ ing between the tube and the cylinder is termed the dielectric, for it is through it that the elec¬ tric action is propagated. Induction, therefore, we have reason to conclude, is not the direct action of one body on another, but an action transmitted through, or possibly residing in, the medium between them. The relative powers of different substances in facilitating induction, are termed by Faraday their specific inductive capacities. \ Conductors, according to Faraday’s theory, are bodies whose molecules have the power of communicating their electricities to each other with great ease, whilst non-conductors are those whose molecules only ac¬ quire this power under great force. The potential of a body, or any point in the field, is defined as the amount of work that would be ex¬ pended in bringing a unit of positive electricity f com an infinite distance to the body or point. If the body is posi- Q ua drant tive, the work would be expended; Electrometer, if negative, the work would be done on the body and the potential negative. This unit of positive electricity will always move from a point where the potential is high to one where it is lower; in other words, electricity will always flow between two points where there is a difference of potential, and will cease to flow wh< n that difference ceases. Density is the quantity of electricity on a unit of surface, and tension is the strain which Faraday supposes to exist in the molecules of a dielectric when charged. The greater the surface over which electricity is diffused, the less is its electric potential at any particular point, and so we are taught by experiment. Experiment also teaches us that electricity is exhibited only on the sur¬ faces of conductors. We learn, too, that electricity concentrates on points and projections, and it may be here remarked that the density of charge at any point regulates the amount of tension at that point on the molecules of the dielectric. The constraint which they experience in being charged, and which Faraday calls tension, can only be carried to a certain limit. When that is reached, the molecules are forced to be conducting, and the tension ceases. Electroscopes are instruments which give evidence of electrical potential with¬ out giving the exact measure of it; and electro¬ meters are such as show both. The quadrant electrometer consists of a conducting-rod, generally of box-wood or brass, with a graduated semi¬ circle attached above, in the center of which is a pivot for the rotation of a straw carrying a pith- ball at its outer end. It is used for a charge of high potential, such as that of the electric machine. When placed on the prime conductor of the machine, the whole becomes charged with posi¬ tive electricity, and the ball is repelled first by the electricity of the rod, and then by that of the prime conductor, the height to which it rises being seen on the semi circle. The gold-leaf electroscope is a handy instrument for estimating roughly medium potentials. A glass ball, about four inches in diameter, rests on a brass tripod, and its neck, about an inch in diameter, is inclosed by a brass collar fixed with shellac. A brass plate, with a hole of one-fourth of an inch in diameter in the middle of it, can be sci owed air¬ tight into the collar. Before it is so fitted, a brass rod, one eighth of an inch in diameter, is fixed by shellac or sealing-wax into the hole in the middle, soastobe perfectly insulated from it. The upper end of the rod ends in a brass ball, and the lower end is filed on each side, to allow of two strips of gold-leaf, an inch in length, being attached to it. The insulation of the leaves is complete; and they keep their charge, in dry weather, for hours together. When the instrument is used, it may be charged directly, by contact being established with the ball and the body whose electricity we would examine, or a charge may be carried to it by the proof plane, when the leaves diverge according to the charge communicated. Coulomb's Torsion Balance has played an important part in ex¬ amining the laws of electric forces. A glass canister, A, is placed on a wooden frame, and is covered above by a plate of glass or wood; in the middle of this plate a round hole is cut, over which is fixed, by wooden fittings, a long glass tube, B, having the graduated rim of a circle attached at its upper end. A circular plate, resting on this rim, closes the upper end of the tube; and when it is turned round, a mark upon it tells the number of degrees through which it has been Gold Leaf Electrometer. ELECTRICITY. 362 ELECTRICITY. moved. A cocoon thread or very fine wire is tied to a liook in the center of the lower side of this plate, and thence descends to the body of the canister It carries below a collar of paper or other light mate¬ rial, in which a needle of shellac is adjusted, having a disc of gilt paper placed vertically, or a gilt pith-ball at its one end, and a counter¬ poise at its other. When the plate above is moved through any number of degrees, the needle below, impelled by the torsion of the thread, comes to rest at the same number on the scale below. This last consists of a strip of paper divided into degrees, Coulomb’s Torsion pasted round the cylinder at Balance, the same height as the needle. In the cover of the canister there is another opening, for the admission of a ball insulated at the end of a rod of shellac, and which, when supported by the cover, is on a level with the paper disc of the needle. When the instrument is adjusted for observation, the mark on the upper plate and the paper disc stand each at the zero points of their respective scales, there being, of course, no tor¬ sion in the thread. The ball is removed, to receive a charge from the body under investiga¬ tion, and is then placed in the cylinder, when the disc is first attracted, then repelled. Coulomb established by this instrument these two laws: The intensities of the mutual repulsion or attraction of two invariable quantities of electric¬ ity of the same or different names, are in the inverse ratio of the squares of the distance at which these act The intensities of the total repulsive or attractive action of two electrified bodies, placed at an invariable distance, are proportional to the products of their electrical charges. In the tube of glass and silk rubber we have the embryo of the electric machine—viz , a body which, when rubbed, is positively electri¬ fied, and its rubber negatively. The rubbed sur- Plate Frictional Electric Machine. a, b. .axis; c, handle; cl. wooden pillar supporting axis; e, pillar supporting rubbers:/, negative conductor; c/, split pin supporting non-conducting wings of rubbers; A, rubbers and rubber frames; i, glass support of negative conductor; k , prime conductor; l. glass support of prime conductor : m, m, collectors which convey elec¬ tricity to prime conductor. face of the electric machines is either a cylinder or plate of glass; hence, we distinguish them into cylinder machines and plate machines. Winter’s plate machine is one of the best existing forms. The glass plate is turned on iis axis by means of a handle. The longer end of this axis, consisting of a glass rod, moves in the wooden pillar d, anil the other rests in the wooden head of the glass pillar e. The plate is thus completely insulated, and little loss of its electricity can take place through its supports. The two rubbers are tri¬ angular pieces of wood, covered with a padding of one or two layers of flannel, inclosed in leather, and they present a flat, hard surface to the glass, so that friction between it and them takes place in every part. They are placed in a wooden frame on each side of the plate, and the pressure is regulated by metal springs, fixed to the outside between them and the frame. Before use, they are covered with an amalgam of mercury, zinc, and tin, which is made to adhere with the aid of a little grease, and which increases immensely the production of electricity. The surfaces of the rubbers are therefore conducting, and are made to communicate by strips of tinfoil with the negative conductor. To limit the electric field in the neighborhood of the negative conductor, so as to cause a discharge back into the rubbers, each rubber has a non-conducting wing fastened to it, which is made of several sheets of oiled silk, kept together by shellac varnish, beginning at the rub¬ ber with several, and ending with one or two sheets. When the machine is in action, electrical attraction makes them adhere to the plate; but when it is out of action, they may be kept up by a split pin. The whole framework of the rubbers and negative conductor is supported by a short glass pillar, so that it can be insulated when required. The prime conductor is a brass ball insulated on the long glass pillar. The collection of the electricity from the glass is made by a row of points, which are attached on each side of the plate to a piece of brass projecting horizontally from the ball of the conductor. In frictional machines there are two ways in which energy is expended—in friction, and in drawing away the two excited and attracting surfaces. Much of the force expended in friction results in heat, and only a fraction (sometimes a small one) in elec¬ tricity. Of that spent in drawing away, which is the less considerable, the whole results in increased potential. Machines are therefore very desirable where, with a small initial charge, a constant supply of electricity may be got by the latter method. The electrophorus is a machine of this kind. But its action is only on a small scale. Induction machines of great power have been made, however. The best known of these is Hoi i z's machine (invented 1805). 1loltz’s machine consists of two glass discs of very thin glass, care- Diagram of Holtz's Induction Machine. A, D, glass disc; V, V, V, V, grooved vulcanite rings; a, a. a , a, glass supports to rings; L, 1', vulcanite blocks; R, R', brass rods attached to L and ending in teeth at C and C', and in vulcanite handles at H and H'. fully covered over with shellac varnish. One plate is stationary, and is kept in its place by four circular grooved rings of vulcanite, placed in horizontal glass rods, which themselves are supported by upright glass pillars. By this method of support, the stationary plate maybe turned round to rest in any position. The upright glass pillars rest on the sole of the instru¬ ment, and pass through two solid blocks of vul¬ canite. Two brass rods, on the end next the revolving plate, each supports a horizontal row of teeth facing the plate ; and on the other, two sliding rods with vulcanite handles, which can be adjusted to distance, and which form the poles of the machine. The revolving plate is fixed in a vulcanite spindle. This plate is made to revolve at great speed by a handle and multiplying belts. It is unbroken, and revolves close to the stationary plate. The stationary plate has two holes cut in it. The lower edge of the one opening, and the upper edge of the other, lie along the line of the teeth of the two poles. On the side of the stationary plate, away from the revolving plate, are stuck two coolings or arma¬ tures of varnished paper, and from those pro¬ trude two tongues, also of varnished paper, slightly turned into the openings of the fixed plate, and toward the revolving plate. When the machine is excited by an operation similar to that used with the electrophorus, and the plate is revolved, electricity is produced by induction. Leyden Jar. —This is a glass jar, with a coating of tinfoil pasted carefully inside and out, extending to within a few inches of the mouth. This last is generally closed by a wooden stopper, through which passes the stalk of a brass knob or ball, sur¬ mounting the whole. The con¬ nection between the inside coating and the ball is completed by a chain extending from the stalk to the bottom of the jar. If this jar be put on an insulating stool, so that Leyden Jar ’ sparks can pass from the prime conductor of a machine to the knob, when the jar is thus insu¬ lated. electricity may be accumulated in it. The potential is low. For great power, large surfaces are necessary. This can be obtained either by constructing a large jar, or by uniting several Leyden Battery. small jars together, so as to act as one. A com¬ bination of small jars united as one is called a Leyden battery. Velocity of Electrical Dis¬ charge. —The velocity of electricity is found to vary with the nature of the circuit to the extent, indeed, of its inductive embarrassment. Thus, in air-lines of telegraph it is greater than in sea- cables. Wheatstone demonstrated the velocity of electricity in an insulated copper wire to be 194,000 miles per second. See also Dy'namo, Mag¬ netism, and Galvanism. Electricity, Animal. Although the peculiar powers of the torpedo and of the gymnotus were well known to the ancients, the first scientific discovery in this department of electricity was the determination of the electrical character of the shock of the torpedo by Walsh in 1772 (Of the Electric Properties of the Torpedo, Phil. Trans., 1773). The species of electrical fish which has been the longest known, is the liaia torpedo, or electric ray, which has much the appearance of a skate. It is common in the Bay of Biscay and in the Mediterranean, but is seldom met with on the shores of Britain. It grows to a considerable size, and is often above eighty pounds in weight. The electric organs or batteries are placed on each side, in the spaces between the pectoral fins, the head, and gills. Each battery consists of a number (varying according to the age of the ani¬ mal) of hexagonal prisms, which extend perpen¬ dicularly between the dorsal and abdominal sur¬ faces, and present somewhat of a resemblance in shape and arrangement to the cells of a lioney- conjb. Four nerves, which are branches of the fifth and eighth cerebral pairs, go to each battery; and the nervous center of the electrical apparatus is, therefore, the medulla oblongata. Several spe- c es of narcine are known, all of which possess the electric property. The Gymnotus electncu .«, or electrical eel is common in all the streams which flow into the Orinoco, and is generally procured from Surinam. It is usually 3 or 4 feet in length, ELECTRICITY. 363 ELEMENTS. but may reach a length of 6 feet. The whole of its viscera lies close to the head, and the anal aperture is only two inches behind the mouth; all the rest of the body inferiorlyis occupied by the electrical ap¬ paratus, which con¬ sists of four batteries —viz., two on either side, and one above the other, the upper¬ most or dorsal being the larger. These bat- njj\ teries consist of a number of piles placed horizontally in a direction from head to tail; and from this circumstance, as well as from their pecu¬ liar structure, they were compared by Redi to galvanic troughs. The num¬ ber of these piles in Electrical Apparatus of Torpedo, the greater battery is the electric organs; c, hair; me, from thirty to Sixty; spinal cord; o, eye and optic in the lesser, from nerve; np , pneumogastric or eight to fourteen, eighth nerve; *, spinal nerves. They are supplied by about 224 pairs of nerves on each side, derived from the inferior or motor roots of the spinal nerves. We next come to the electri¬ cal fishes of the genus Malapterurus. The only fish of this genus whose electrical organs have been examined and described is the M. elec- tricus of the Nile, called raasli or thun- der-tish by the Arabs. It has barbules depend¬ ent from the region of the mouth, like the common barbel, and its smooth skin is diversified with irregularly shaped spots. Its length is from 8 to 14 inches. The batteries are two in num¬ ber, “separated,” to adopt Professor Goodsir’s description, “but at the same time intimately connected to one another in the mesal plane along the dorsal and ventral margins of the body, so as to form a continuous layer of a gelatinous consist¬ ence closely adherent to the skin, and inclosing as in a sac the entire animal, except the head and fins.” The structure of these batteries is very complicated, and we shall not attempt to explain it. In the year 1854, a new electrical fish became known to us, belonging to the same genus as the one just described. It is found in the muddy, brackish water of the River Old Calabar, which empties itself into the Bight of Benin. It is much smaller than the Nilotic species, and the formuhe of the number of fin-rays differ in the two species. Electricity, Medical. Frictional electricity is seldom employed in therapeutics; Faradic currents are in constant use. The instruments employed for the exhibition of interrupted or induced cur¬ rents are the magneto-electric and the electro¬ magnetic coil machines. In the first, the electric¬ ity is set in motion in a long, thin wire coiled round a bar of iron or keeper, maintained in con¬ stant whirling motion before the poles of a permanent horseshoe-magnet, the magnet with every half revolution magnetizing the keeper alternately in opposite directions, while the con¬ stantly recurring magnetism of the keeper in its turn induces impulses of alternating currents in the coil-wire. In the electro-magnetic machine, or induction coil, the thick coil-wire, wound over a core of iron, is made to conduct the current from a single voltaic pair which magnetizes the iron. When the battery-current is interrupted, the iron core becomes instantly demagnetized, and this change in its magnetic condition is at¬ tended with a rearrangement of the polarity of the coil-wire, and the passage through it of an impulse of induced electricity. By a simple ar¬ rangement, the magnetized iron is made to interrupt and renew tiie battery-current; and the machine thus rendered self-acting, furnishes a rapid succession of momentary currents passing in the sime direction, and of much greater quan¬ tity than those of the magneto-electric machine. Currents higher in tension, less in quantity, and more resembling frictional electricity, are obtained from the “secondary coil” of very thin and long wire wound over the former one. It is conven¬ ient, sometimes, to employ the currents derived from the primary coil as well as those from the secondary, and the best forms of apparatus are so arranged as to enable us to employ either at pleas¬ ure. Faradization is applicable to a great variety of chronic diseases in which a deficiency of func¬ tional energy exists. Electric Light. All known methods of gener¬ ating electricity can produce light of greater or less steadiness and brilliancy. Light from gal¬ vanic electricity was first discovered by Sir Humphry Davy in 1810, when, on the continuity of a current from 2,000 cells being broken, a brilliant light was seen. To this the name of the voltaic arc was given, and the points where the current was broken were termed electrodes. The light thus produced is partly due to the incan- descenceof the tips of the carbon and partly to an arch of incandescent particles extending from the one to the other. The heat of the voltaic arc is intense. Quartz, the sapphire, magnesia, lime, and other substances, equally refractory, are fused by it. The diamond when placed in it becomes white hot, swells up, fuses, and is reduced to a black mass resembling coke. The elec¬ tric light can be produced in a vacuum, and below the surface of water, oils, and other non-conduct¬ ing liquids, and is thus quite independent of the action of the air. In 1820 Oersted proved the j identity of electricity and magnetism; but it remained for Faraday, iu 1831, by his great dis¬ covery of induced currents, to render practicable the application of electricity to the production of 1 good artificial light. It was not, however, until 1853 that the magneto-electric machine was actually applied to the purpose. The first gener¬ ating machines were “ magneto-electric,” revolv¬ ing coils in front of permanent steel magnets (or revolving magnets in front of coils), but later machines are “dynamo-electric,” based on a dis¬ covery simultaneously made by Werner Siemens, Varley, and Wheatstone, that by revolving coils in front of soft iron electro-magnets, the residual magnetism in the iron is gradually augmented, dynamic force being thus converted into elec¬ tricity. The currents created by machines of either sort are alternate, but in most modern lights the alternate currents are made continuous by the use of a commutator. The invention of methods of using this powerful light received a gieat stimulus in 1876, when Jabloclikoff’s “candle” was invented. The Serrin, Lontin, Rapieff, and Brush lamps are different arrangements for the production of light by means of the “arc,” the adjustment of the carbons being effected by an automatic electro magnetic regulator. The above- described lamps are known as arc lights, but of late the so-called incandescent lamps have acquired a great importance. They are simply applica¬ tions of the well-known principle that the heating- effect of a current in any part of a circuit is pro¬ portional to resistance of that part. Edison, Lane Fox, Maxim, and Swan have constructed such lamps, which differ only in details. A thin carbon filament, inclosed in a hermetically sealed vacuum tube, so as to prevent oxidation, is made luminous by the passage of a strong current along it. Electro-biology is a term used both of animal electricity and of mesmerism, or a phase of i animal magnetism. Electro-chemical Order of the Elements. When two metals are placed in contact and immersed in a solution capable of acting on one of them, an electric current is produced, positive electricity passing from the metal acted on to the other metal. The former metal is said to be electro-positive to the latter. The following is the electro-chemical order of the more common metals, the liquid being dilute sulphuric or hydrochloric acid: Sodium, magnesium, zinc, [ iron, copper, silver, platinum. When a com¬ pound of two elements is electrolyzed, the electro¬ positive element appears at the negative electrode, and the electro-negative element at the positive j electrode. It may be generally stated that oxy¬ gen is the most electro-negative element, and that next to it are the elements which form stable i compounds with the metals. Electro'lysis. See Galvanism. Electro-magnetism. See Magnetism. Electro-metallurgy. See Galvanism. Electro-motive Machines. See Magneto- Electricity. Elec'tropliorus. This generally consists of a tin mold filled with a compound of shellac, and a movable metal cover with a glass handle. Five parts of shellac, one of wax, and one of Venice turpentine, is given as a good mix¬ ture. The surface of the shellac is smartly beaten with a cat’s fur. The cover is then put on, and touched with the finger, which re¬ ceives a slight spark of negative electric- , . ity, jSst before con- Electrophone tact takes place; and after the finger is removed, the cover, when lifted by its insulating handle, gives a brisk spark of positive electricity to any¬ thing presented to it. The phenomenon depends upon induction. Electro'phone, a form of apparatus invented by Dr. Strethill Wright about the year 1864, for making audible to large audiences certain elec¬ trical effects. It is essentially a condenser, which, set (for example) in the circuit of a secondary coil, imparts a peculiar tone to the sound of the interrupted current. Apart from its interest in the historical development of the telephone and microphone, the apparatus is of little importance. Elect'rum is a term used to designate native gold as it is associated with silver. It is also ap¬ plied to amber. Elect'nary (Lat. eligere, electvm., I make choice), a form of medicinal preparation in which the remedy is enveloped or suspended in honey or syrup, so as to make a mixture of thick, semi¬ fluid consistence. El 'egy (Gr. eXsysia, elegeia), according to its derivation, signifies, exclusively, a song of lam¬ entation, but the term was employed at an early period by the Greeks to designate any poem writ¬ ten in distiches. The alternation, peculiar to this measure, of the hexameter, or strictly nar¬ rative verse, with the more fiery pentameter, gives to this whole species of poetry its indi¬ vidual character, which consists in the connection of subjective feelings and emotions with external incidents or objects. The elegy, therefore, can often be chiefly, but never altogether narrative.— Elegy, in Music, is a composition depicting feel¬ ings of mourning, sadness, longing, or ardent desire and love. Element'al Spiv'its, beings who, according to the popular belief of the middle ages, presided over the four “elements,” living in and ruling them. The elemental spirits of fire were called Salamanders; those of water, Undines; those of the air, Sylphs; and those of the earth, Gnomes. These imaginary beings play a part in Pope’s mock-heroic poem, The Rape of the Lock. Elements, in Astronomy, are those numerical quantities and those principles deduced from astronomical observations and calculations, which are employed in the construction of tables exhib¬ iting the planetary motions. Elements, Chemical. The earliest of the Greek philosophers assumed either a single ele¬ ment, or several, the modifications and combina¬ tions of which they held to give rise to all the things that we see. The most common assump¬ tion was that of four elements—fire, air, water, and earth. This corresponds to the four forms under which modern science considers matter as existing—viz., imponderable, gaseous, liquid, and solid; while by elements are understood the simple component ingredients of bodies under whatever form they exist. It is not pretended that any of the substances called elements are absolutely simple; but only that hitherto they have not been decomposed. The number of so- called simple bodies, or elements, recognized by chemists, is 64. The elements are divided into two great classes—the non-metals and metals. The latter are the more numerous class, there being altogether 51, whilst the non-metals num- ELEMI. .364 ELEUSINIAN MYSTERIES. her only 13. The following table gives the names of the elements: NON-METALLIC. Oxygen. Silicon. Chlorine. Hydrogen. Sulphur. Bromine. Nitrogen. Selenium. Iodine. Carbon. Phosphorus. Fluorine. Boron. METALLIC. Tellurium. Potassium. Lanthanum. Thallium. Sodium. Didymium. Palladium. Lithium. Chromium. Rhodium. Caesium. Zinc. Iridium. Rubidium. Manganese. Ruthenium. Barium. Nickel. Osmium. Strontium. Cobalt. Antimony. Calcium. Iron. Tin. Magnesium. Lead. Tungsten. Aluminium. Silver. Molybdenum. Beryllium ( Gluci- Mercury. Vanadium. n am ). Copper. Tantalum (Colum Zirconium. Bismuth. bium). Thorinum. Cadmium. Indium. Yttrium. Uranium. Niobium. Erbium. Gold. Titanium. Gallium. Cerium. Platinum. Arsenic. The more rare elements are printed in italics. At ordinary temperatures, five of the elements are gaseous—viz., oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, chlorine, and fluorine; two are liquid—viz., bro¬ mine and mercury; whilst the remaining fifty- seven are solid. A new metallic element, Ger¬ manium , was announced by Winkler in 1886. El'emi, a fragrant resinous substance, ob¬ tained from different species of the natural order Amyridacece. It was formerly brought chiefly from Egypt and Nubia, and referred to a tree called the Amyris elemifera. Elemi is used in the preparation of stimulant plasters and ointments. El'ephant, a geographical term of obvious ori¬ gin, indicates various localities in Asia and Africa. -—1. Elephant Point, a promontory of Pegu, in Further India, marks the west extremity of the mouth of the Rangoon, the most easterly arm of the Irrawaddy. It is in latitude 16° 28' N., and longitude 96° 25' E.—2. Elephant bay, an inlet of the Atlantic, on the coast of Benguela, South¬ west Africa, in latitude 13° 14' S., and longitude 12° 33' E., has excellent anchorage, but no fresh water.—3. Elephant Island, in Senegambia, is about 100 miles up the Gambia.—4. Elephant river, in the Cape Colony of South Africa, enters the Atlantic after a course of 140 miles, about latitude 3H° S., and longitude 18° E. Elephant, Sea {Macrorhinus proboscideus), also known as the elephant seal, the proboscis seal, etc., is the largest of the seal family ( Phocidce), Sea-Elephant (Macrorldniis proboscideus). an inhabitant of the seas of the Southern Hemi¬ sphere. It is more than twice as large as an ele¬ phant, being sometimes 30 feet in length, with a 1, fckull and Teeth of Sea-Elephant; 2, Swimming-paw, or Flipper. circumference of about 18 feet at the thickest part. The color is grayish, bluisli-gray, or more rarely blockish-brown. A single individual sometimes yields 1,400 or 1,500 pounds, orseventy gallons of excellent oil, on account of which these animals are pursued to an extent that seems to have already much reduced the numbers of the species. El'ephant (Gr. Elephas), a genus of quadru¬ peds, of the order P/chy dermal a , and of the sec¬ tion Proboscidcu. Elephants are the largest exist¬ ing land animals. The ordinary height at the shoulder is about eight feet, but sometimes ex¬ ceeds ten feet. The weight of a large elephant is about five tons, the body being very bulky in’ proportion to its height. To sustain this weight, it is furnished with limbs of colossal thickness and strength, which are also remarkably straight, each bone resting vertically on that beneath it. The head in elephants is large; the neck is short and thick, the long flexible proboscis enabling the animal readily to reach objects on the ground, or to a height of several feet above its head, or on either side. A great extent of bony surface in the head affords attachment for muscles destined to move and give power to the proboscis or trunk. The huge and extraordinary bones of the skull, besides affording attachment for muscles, afford mechanical support to the tusks. The nasal bones of the elephant are scarcely more than rudimentary; but the tapering proboscis, to the very extremity of which the nostrils are pro¬ longed, is nearly eight feet in length. Besides the great muscles connected with it at its base, it is composed of a vast multitude of small muscles. Cuvier states the number of muscles having the power of distinct action as not far short of 40,000. The trunk can be coiled around a tree, and employed to tear it from its roots; it is a formid¬ able weapon of offense or defense. All the food of the elephant is gathered and conveyed to the mouth by the trunk; by means of the trunk, also, it drinks, sucking up into it a quantity of water sufficient to fill it, and then discharging the contents into the mouth. Valves at the base of the trunk prevent the water from going too far up the nostrils. The trunk is constantly employed by elephants in providing in many ways for their comfurt or enjoyment, as in throw¬ ing dust over their backs, or in fanning them¬ selves and switching away flies witli a leafy branch, two practices to which they are greatly addicted. The sense of smell is very acute in the elephant, as is also that of hearing. The ears are large and pendulous, the eyes are sm 41. Ele¬ phants have no canine teeth, nor have they any incisors in the lower jaw. The upper jaw is furnished with two incisors, which assume the 1, Head of Asiatic Elephant; 2, Head of African Elephant. peculiar character of tusks, and attain an enor¬ mous size, a single tusk sometimes weighing 150 or even 300 pounds. The tusks are, however, often imperfectly developed, 10 or 12 inches in length, and 1 or 2 in diameter. The young elephant is at first furnished with deciduous i cisors, which are shed between the first and second year, and aie succeeded by the permanent tusks. The molar teeth of the elephant are developed in suc¬ cession- and at least in the Indian elephant, never more than two are to be seen in the same side of a jaw at one time. The first molars cut the gum in about two weeks after birth, and are shed about the end of its second year. The sixth molars, which are also believed to be the last, are supposed to appear about the fiftieth year of the elephant’s life. The digestive apparatus of the elephant is similar to that of the other pachy- dermata; but the stomach, which is of a -very lengthened and narrow form, exhibits a peculiar¬ ity which assimilates it to that of the camel; the internal membrane, at the extremity beyond the cardiac orifice, forming thick wrinkles and folds, the broadest of which, and nearest to the gullet, seems to act as a valve, making that end of the stomach a reservoir for water, capable of contain¬ ing about ten gallons; whilst a peculiar muscle, connecting the windpipe and gullet, enables the animal to open this reservoir at pleasure, for the regurgitation of the fluid, which is then some¬ times received into the trunk, and squirted over the body, to free it from the nuisance of flies, or the heat of a tropical sun. The female elephant has only two teats, situated between the fore-legs. The young suck with the mouth, and not with the trunk. They are suckled for about two years. The period of gestation is twenty-one months, and a single young one is produced at a birth. Only two existing species of elephant are certainly known, the Indian (E. milieus ) and the African {E. af ricanus), although differences have recently- been observed in the elephant of Sumatra, which may perhaps entitle it to be ranked as a distinct species. Elephants are found in all parts of Africa, from the Sahara souihward, where wood and water are sufficiently abundant; also through¬ out India and the southeastern parts of Asia, and in some of the tropical Asiatic islands. They extend northward to the Himalayas; and Chitta¬ gong and Tiperah vie with Ceylon in the superior excellence of the elephants which they produce. Elephants live in herds, not generally numerous, but several herds often congregate together in the same forest or at the same place of drinking. Each herd has a leader, generally the largest and most powerful animal. Eleplian'ta, an island six miles in circuit, in the harbor of Bombay, about seven miles to the east of that city, and about five miles to the west of the mainland. Elephauti'asis. By this fi rm is meant, two diseases entirely distinct in appearance, nature, and predisposing causes. One, Elephantiasis gra^co- rum (the lepra of the Arabs), is the name applied to the affection that, since the middle ages, has been denominated leprosy. The other is what is commonly called Barbadoes leg (or elephant leg), from the fact of its first appearance in the Barba¬ does Island. The disease appears without apparent - cause, commencing with an attack of severe head¬ ache, rigor, andgeneral constitutional disturbance. After an interval, some portion of the body (most frequently the leg) exhibits a violently inflamed appearance, with great heat and swelling. This lasts for two or three days, when the heat and inflammation, together with constitutional symp¬ toms,disappear, leaving, however, the swelling; fre¬ quent recurrence of the paroxysms are usual, and the part affected rea' lies an enormous size, some¬ times. At this stage of the disease the skin becomes dry and scaly, with great fissures in the epidermis. The best treatment is rest, and the application (where possible) of the compress or roller bandage around the limb, coupled with the administration of mercurials (protoiodide of mer¬ cury is usually considered best) to a point of soft¬ ening the glands and incipient salivation. The disease is supposed to be entirely endemic. For elephantiasis g/decorum, see Leprosy. Elephiin tine, a small island of the Nile, lying opposite to Assouan, the ancient Syene, on the confines of Egypt and Nubia, in 24° 5' N. lat¬ itude, and 32° 34' E. longitude.' Elephant’s Foot, or Hottentot’s Bread (Tes- tudinaria tlepharttipes), a plant of the natural order Bioscoreacece, of which the root-stock forms a large fleshy mass, curiously truncate, or abruptly cut off at the end, so as somewhat to re¬ semble an elephant’s foot, and covered with a soft, corky, rough, and cracked bark. From this springs a climbing stem, which bears the leaves and flowers. The root-stock is used as food by the Hottentots. Elcusiue, a genus of grasses, chiefly natives of India and other warm climates, several of which are cultivated as grains. Fleusin'ian Mys'teries, the sacred rites with which the annual festival of Ceres was celebrated at Eleusis. The festival itself consisted of two parts, the greater and the lesser mysteries. The less important feast, serving as a sort of prepara- ELEUSIS. 865 ELIZABETH. tion for tlie greater, was held at Agrse, on the Ilissus. The celebration of the great mysteries began at Eleusis on the 15th day of Boedromion, the third month of the Attic year, and lasted over nine days. Initiation into the Eleusinian myster¬ ies was compulsory on every freeborn Athenian; but slaves, prostitutes, and persons who had for¬ feited their citizenship, were excluded from the rites. During the period of the festival, none of those taking part in it could be seized or arrested for any offense. The mysteries were celebrated with the most scrupulous secrecy. No initiated person might reveal what he had seen under pain of death, and no uninitiated person could take part in the ceremonies under the same penalty. Eleu'sis, a celebrated town in ancient Attica, near the northern shore of the Gulf of Salamis, and not far from the confines of Megaris. It was famous as the chief seat of the worship of Ceres. Eleu'thera, one of the Bahamas, is, next to New Providence, the most populous island in the whole chain. Including its dependent cayos or keys, Eleuthera has a pop. of 5,209. Eleuthe'ria Bark, a name not infrequently given to the bark of the Croton eleutheria, also known as cascarilla bark. Eleva'tion, in Architectural Drawing, is a representation of the flat side of a building, drawn with mathematical accuracy, but without the slightest attention to effect. In Art, again, eleva¬ tion is a raising of the subject beyond its ordinary character in real life. Elevation, in Astronomy and Geography, means generally the height above the horizon of an object on the sphere, measured by the arc of a vertical circle through it and the zenith. Elev'enth, in Music, is the interval of the octave above the fourth. Elf-arrow-heads, Elfin-arrows, Elf-bolts, Elf-darts, Elf-shot, and Elf- stones, names popularly given in l the British Islands to the arrow-L, heads of flint which were in user* at an early period among the bar¬ barous tribes of that country and of Europe generally, as they are still in use among the American Indians, the Esquimaux of the Arctic regions, and the inhabit¬ ants of some of the islands in the „ , Pacific Ocean. It was believed Elf - AnwHead ’ that elves and fairies, hovering in the air, shot these barbs of flint at cattle, and occasionally even at men. Elgin and Kincar'dine, Earl of, Governor General of India. James Bruce, eighth Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, was born in London in 1811. He entered public life in 1841, when, as Lord Bruce, he was returned on the Conserva¬ tive interest for Southampton. A petition was presented against the return, and the election was declared void. Before, however, a new writ could issue, Lord Bruce had succeeded his father (who enriched the British Museum by the invalu¬ able collection of sculpture know r n as the “ Elgin Marbles”) as Earl of Elgin. Being offered the Governorship of Jamaica, in March, 1842, he went to Jamaica, where he administered the affairs of the island with so much ability and success, that in August, 1846, the Governor-Generalship of Can¬ ada was tendered to him. His administration of the government of Canada will ever be a model to future governors of English dependencies. He found Canada governed by cliques, and torn by intestine feuds. With admirable tact and en¬ tire success he inaugurated a system of self-gov¬ ernment. Under his government, Canada made such strides in importance and prosperity, that between 1847 (in the beginning of which year he entered upon his government) and 1855, when he returned to England, the revenue had quadrupled. During his administration, he successfully nego¬ tiated a treaty for reciprocity of trade between British America and the United States. This treaty, tiil it was renounced by the United States in 1866, put an end to the risk of collision as to the fisheries. In 1857 the affair of the lorcha Arrow, and the bombardment of Canton by Sir John Bowring, led Lord Palmerston to invite Lord Elgin to go to China as Plenipotentiary Extra¬ ordinary. An army was equipped to carry out the policy prescribed by the British Government, and he started on his mission. But before he could ap¬ proach his destination, and when he had barely left England a month, the Indian Mutiny broke out. Lord Elgin did not hesitate a moment in preferring the safety of India to the success of his Chinese negotiations. lie despatched the Chinese expedi¬ tion to Lord Canning’s assistance, and the English in India were thus enabled to hold their ground until further reinforcements arrived. He nego¬ tiated the treaty of Tientsin, which promised to give Great Britain a freer access to China than she had ever enjoyed before, and found time to nego¬ tiate a treaty with Japan, under which English manufactures are admitted at low rates of duty, and a British minister is permitted to reside at Jeddo. On his return home he was appointed Post¬ master-General, and afterward went on a second mission to China. On the expiration of Viscount Canning’s term of service, the Governor-General¬ ship of India was offered by Lord Palmerston to Lord Elgin (1861), and accepted by him. He died in India, November, 1863. Elgin Marbles, a celebrated collection of ancient sculptures, taken from Greece by Thomas, seventh Earl of Elgin, and acquired from him by the natiou for the British Museum in 1816. Theseus. Although the Elgin Marbles are now acknowl¬ edged to be the most precious collection existing of specimens of Greek art in its purest state, yet it was only after very considerable hesitation that Government consented to purchase them. Elginshire, Mor'aysiiire, or Murraysiiire, a maritime county in the Northeast of (Scotland, on the Moray Firth. It contains 531 square miles, and is 30 miles long and 20 miles broad. Pop. (1881), 43,788. Eli 'as, St., a lofty mountain which occupies a conspicuous position on the northwest coast of America, in latitude 60° 18' N., and in longitude 140° 30' W. Eli'jail (in the Greek form, occurring in the New Testament, Elias), the greatest of the proph¬ ets of Israel, a detailed account of whom will be found in the First Book of Kings in the Old Testament. Eliuiiua'tion is a process by which, where we have a number of statements concerning several quantities, we can obtain a separate statement concerning each. Thus, in Algebra, elimination is the operation which consists in getting rid of a quantity or letter which is common. It may be done by addition, subtraction, or substitution. E'lis, one of the ancient divisions of the Pelo¬ ponnesus. It was originally divided into three districts—Cade or Hollow Elis, Pisatis, and Tri- phylia. Elis, now Kaloscopi, the capital of the foregoing country. Eliot, Sir John, one of the greatest among the English statesmen of the reign of Charles I., was bom in April, 1592. He was several times im¬ prisoned for his boldness of speech, and died in prison Nov. 27, 1632. Eliot, John (1604-1690), “the Apostle of the Indians of North America,” was born in 1604, and was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, where he took his bachelor’s degree in 1623. He came to America in 1631. His translation of the Bible and other works composed for the use of the Indians, are written in the Mohican dialect, which was spoken by the aborigines of New Eng¬ land. Eli'slia, a prophet of Israel, the successor of Elijah, and whose history is parallel and insepar¬ ably connected with that of his predecessor, and will be found in the Book of Kings. Elisha is canonized in the Greek Church; his day is June 14tli. Elix'ir is applied to various preparations, con¬ sisting mostly of solutions of aromatic and bitter vegetable substances in spirits of wine. The term tincture is now more common.— Elixir of Vitriol, or aromatic sulphuric acid, is pre¬ pared from 1| fluid ounces of sulphuric acid (oil of vitriol), 10 fluid ounces of rectified spirit, i ounce cinnamon in powder, 1 ounce ginger in powder.— Elixir Vit.-k of Mathiolus is com¬ posed of alcohol, and upward of twenty aro¬ matic and stimulating substances; and was at one time administered to patients suffering from epi¬ lepsy. Eliz'abetll, a city of New Jersey, at the mouth of the Elizabeth river. Many New York mer¬ chants live here. Pop. (1885), 32,119. Eliz'abetll, Queen of England, was the daugh- ter of Henry VIII. and the unfortunate Anne Boleyn, and was born Sept. 7, 1533. Her father died when she was thirteen years old. During the reign of her brother Edward, her life passed quietly and peacefully. When Mary succeeded to the throne Elizabeth was placed under surveil¬ lance, and at one time came near being executed on alleged complicity in a conspiracy, but was saved by reason of her influence with the masses. She spent a portion of her time in the Tower. During the remainder of Mary’s reign, Elizabeth, though occasionally at court, resided chiefly at her residence of Hatfield House. When Mary died (Nov. 17; 1558), Elizabeth was twenty- five years of age. Her accession was welcomed alike by Catholic and Protestant. Elizabeth then began, amidst dangers and difficulties, a reign which, contrary to the expectation of all, was of unexampled length and prosperity. How the government influence was to be directed, was not long in being shown. Till Parliament should meet, Elizabeth issued a proclamation that the English language should be used in the greater part of the church service, and that the Host should not be elevated by the priest during mass. This sufficiently indicated into what hands power had passed, and was enough to throw the mass of the indifferent to the side of the Protestants, and to cause a Protestant majority to be returned to Elizabeth’s first Parliament. It was then that England took its position as a Protestant power, and all allegiance to Rome was thrown off. This revolution was soon accomplished, and with little turmoil. The policy of Elizabeth’s minis¬ ters was one of peace and economy. They found the nation at war with France and Scotland, and one of their first acts was to secure peace upon favorable terms. No war was undertaken in her reign for the sake of territorial conquest. The one great blunder of England’s policy was the treatment of Mary, Queen of Scots. Had she pursued a straightforward course, when her rival was thrown into her hands, much evil might have been spared. On the discovery of Babington’s conspiracy to place Mary on the throne, the pop¬ ular cry was irresistible, and was joined in by Cecil and Walsingliam, and others of Elizabeth’s ministers, who had sinned too deeply against Mary to run the risk of her succession to the throne. With reluctance and hesitation, the sin¬ cerity of which need not be questioned, Elizabeth consented to her death; and Mary, after long years of confinement, was condemned and exe¬ cuted. Philip of Spain had long meditated ven¬ geance against England. In 1588, the “Invinci¬ ble Armada ” sailed from the Tagus, manned by 8,000 sailors, and carrying 20,000 soldiers. To aid these, a land army of 100,000 men was to be transported from the Netherlands under the Duke of Parma. The news roused all Eng¬ land, and every man who could carry arms, Protestant and Catholic, from eighteen years of age to sixty, was enrolled in the forces. The old Queen herself rode at Tilbuiy, ener¬ getically encouraging the army. A fleet of 200 vessels and 15,000 seamen gathered itself on the southern coasts, and waited the attack. Superior skill and courage gained the victory for the English; and what these had begun, the force of the elements completed. The splendid Armada was broken and destroyed before it could join the land-army, not a soldier of which ever left ELIZABETH. 366 ELMIRA. foreign ground; while not a seaman of the fleet, save those whom shipwrecks sent, ever set foot on English ground. Elizabeth died March 24, 1603, having lived nearly seventy, and reigned nearly forty-five years. What makes the name of Eliza¬ beth so famous, was the splendor of her times. In her long reign the true greatness of England began. Freed from the possession of those French provinces which rather harassed than enriched— with little domestic commotion—with no great foreign wars—with an almost complete immunity from religious persecution, the nation turned to the arts of peace. An unequaled literature arose. The age that produced Spenser, Shake¬ speare, and Bacon, could not be other than famous. Under Frobisher and Drake, maritime adventure began, and the foundations of Eng¬ land’s naval force were laid. Commerce, from being a small matter in the hands of a few foreign merchants, developed itself largely. The Exchange of London was opened in Elizabeth’s time; and in the charter which she granted to that Company of Merchant Adventurers, which afterward took the name of the East India Company, may be seen one of the small beginnings of England’s vast colonial empire. Elizabeth, St., daughter of Andreas II., King of Hungary, was born at Presburg. in 1207, and died at the age of twenty-four. She was canon¬ ized four years later. Elizabeth Petrov'na, Empress of Russia, daughter of Peter the Great and Catharine I., was born in the year 1709. Through the agency of a revolution she was made Empress after the death of the Empress Anna, and after an eventful reign .spent in almost ceaseless war, she died in 1762. She was of most immoral character personally, while a great stickler for outward forms of religion. Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, the daughter of James I. of England (VI. of Scot¬ land), was born Aug. 19, 1596. On Feb. 14, 1613, Elizabeth was married to Frederick, Elector-Palatine, whom the Protestant princes of Germany elected to the throne of Bohemia. Frederick and Elizabeth occupied the throne of Bohemia only about a year, when a revolution deposed them. Elizabeth was the mother of thirteen children, the eldest of whom was acci¬ dentally drowned in Holland, and three others died young. She died in 1662. Of her children the best known were Prince Rupert and the Elec- tress Sophia of Hanover, whose son became King of England under the title of George I. Louis Philippe of France was a lineal descendant of the Queen of Bohemia. Eliz'abetlian Architecture, a term applied to the mixed style which sprang up on the decline of Gothic architecture. By some it is incorrectly called the Tudor style. Elizabeto'pol, a town of Russian Transcauca¬ sia, is situated in latitude 40° 42' N.; longitude 46° 20' E. Pop. (1880), 18,000, principally Tartars and Armenians. Elk, Moose, or Moose Deer (Alces malchis, or Germs alces), the largest existing species of the Elk (Cervus alces). Cervidce, or deer family, is a native of the north¬ ern parts of Europe, Asia, and America. When full grown, it is about six feet in height at the shoulders, and sometimes weighs 1,200 pounds. The body is covered with coarse, angular hair. On the neck and withers there is a heavy mane, and the throat is covered with long hair. The hoofs of the elk, like those of the reindeer and of the buffalo, are so constructed as to part widely, and to afford a better footing on soft, marshy ground or on snow; they make a clattering when it runs. Its shoulders being higher than the [croup, its common gait is a shambling trot, but it can also gallop with great rapidity. The color of the elk is brownish-black, darker in winter than in summer; the limbs, the sides of the head, and the mane are of a lighter color than the body. They seem to be on the road to extinction, as they are fast disappearing from former habitats. Elk, Irish (Mcgaceros hibemicu*), a large deer found in the pleistocene strata. The most Fossil Elk. striking feature in this animal was its enormous antlers. El-khar'geh, capital of the Great Oasis, Upper Egypt, is situated in latitude 25° 28' N., longi¬ tude 30° 40'E. Pop., 6,000. Elkins, Henry W., painter, born in Vermont in 1847, died in Colorado in 1884. He resided many years in Chicago, and is best known by his paintings of mountain scenery, notably “Mount Shasta.” Ell (allied to efftow, Ger. ellenbogen, Lat. ulna, the fore-arm or arm in general), is a measure of length originally taken, in some vague way, from the arm. The English ell, as a measure of cloth, is equal to forty-five inches. El'lenborough, Earl of. Edward Law, first Earl of Ellenborougli, son of the first baron (many years Chief Justice of the King’s Bench), was born in 1790 ; after holding many important official positions in the English Government, he died in 1871. Ellenrieder, Marie, a female painter of very high excellence, was born at Constance, Ger¬ many, in 1791, and died in 1863. Elles'mere, first Earl of, politician, patron of the arts, and author. Francis Egerton, second son of the first Duke of Sutherland, was born 1800, and died in 1857. EUliot, Ehenezer, the Corn-law Rhymer, was born in Yorkshire, England, March 7, 1781. He died Dec. 1, 1849. Elliot’s principal produc¬ tions are Love, accompanied with a letter to Lord Byron, his famous Corn-law Rhymes, The Ranter, and The Village Patriarch. Ellipse' is the name of a figure in Geometry. It may be defined as a curve, the sum of* the dis¬ tances of every point in which from two fixed points within the curve is always the same. These two fixed points are called the foci; and the diameter drawn through them is the major axis; the minor axis bisects the major at right angles. Elli'psis (Gr. eXhindiS, omission) is a term used in Grammar and Rhetoric, to signify the omission of a word necessary to complete tbie ex¬ pression or sentencein its usual form. Ellip'soid is a surface of the second order, of which the spheroid is a species, and the most in¬ teresting, from the fact of the form of the earth being spheroidal. Ellis, William, an eminent English mission¬ ary, was born in the year 1795, and died in 1872. Ellore', a town of the district of Godavari, in the Province of Madras, stands in latitude 16° 42' N., and longitude 81® 10' E. According to the census of 1871, the pop. of Ellore was 25,487. Ells'worth, a small but flourishing town of Maine, on both sides of the navigable River Union. It exports 50,000,000 feet of timber annually, carries on cod and mackerel fisheries. Pop. (1885) 5,052. Elm ( Ulmua), a genus of trees of the natural order Ulmac/a, natives of temperate climates, with serrated leaves unequal in their two sides, and small flowers growing in clusters appearing before the leaves, and containing four to twelve stamens and one germen. One of the most im¬ portant species is the Common Small-leaved or English Elm ( U. campestris), a tree of 60 to 80 feet in height, with ovato-elliptic, doubly serrated leaves, and flowers almost destitute of stalks. The wood is compact, and very durable in water. The tree is diffused all over Europe; is found also in the West of Asia and North of Africa. The elm balsam (Deaume d'orme), which was formerly in great repute, is a brownish substance, which is found in dried galls of the leaves in the South of Europe, Persia, etc. From these galls, in an earlier stage, flows a clear, viscid, sweetish liquid, called elm water (eau d’orme), which is used for washing wounds, contusions, and sore eyes.—The Cork-barked Elm ( U. sub- era sa), by many regarded as a variety of U. campestris, is distinguished by the corky wings of the bark of the branches. It is a taller and more spreading tree, with much larger leaves.—The Dutch Cork-barked Elm (U. major) is also a Common English Elm ( Ulmus campestris ). variety of U. campestris. It is still more corky in its bark, and has still larger leaves. It is of very quick growth, but the wood is very inferior. —The Biioad-leayed or Wych Elm ( U. mon- tana) is the only species that can with certainty be regarded as indigenous to Scotland.—The Smooth- leaved Elm ( U. glabra) is by some regarded as a variety of U. montana, but is distinguished, besides other characters, by smooth leaves, which are much smaller.—The American or Wiiite Elm (U. americana), which abounds in the basin of the Mississippi, and attains its loftiest stature between latitude 32°—46°, is a magnificent tree, sometimes 100 feet in height, the trunk reaching 60 or 70 feet before it separates into branches, j and the widely-diffused pendulous branches float¬ ing gracefully in the air; but the timber is not much esteemed.—The Redoi - Slippery Elm((7. /M(»c/)isalso common in the basin of the Mississippi as far south as latitude 31°, and in the western parts of Canada. It attains a height of 50 or 60 feet. The wood is more valuable than that of the last species, but much inferior to the English elm. The leaves and bark yield abundant mucilage, which is bland and demulcent, and esteemed a valuable remedy in catarrh, dysentery, and other complaints.—The Wahoo or Winged Elm ( U . alata) is a small tree, found from latitude 37° to Florida, Louisiana, and Arkansas, remarkable for the branches being furnished on two opposite sides with wings of cork. The wood is fine grained, compact and heavy. Elmi'ra, capital of Chemung county, N. Y., is situated on both sides of the Chemung river. Several railroads and canals center here, and there are numerous iron works, flour mills, breweries, tanneries, boot and shoe factories, etc. There are several first-class higher educational institu- ELMO’S FIRE. 367 EMERY. tions and many first-class commercial houses. During the war it was a depot for military stores and prisoners. Pop., about 23,000. Elmo’s Fire, St. is the popular name of an appearance sometimes seen, especially in southern climates during thunder-storms, of a brush or star of light at the tops of masts, spires, or other pointed objects. Eloge. When a member of the French Acad¬ emic dies, it is customary for his successor to de¬ liver an oration, setting forth his merits and ser¬ vices. This is called an eloge. Elohim. Heb. plur. of Eloali, Arab, llah, Chald. Eldh, Syr. Atdh, might, power; in plur., intensified, collective, highest power—great beings, kings, angels, gods, Deity. As a pluralis excellent ice or majestalis, and joined to the singular verb, it denotes, with very rare exceptions, the One, true God. Joined to the plural verb, how¬ ever, it usually means gods in general, whether including the One or not. Elonga'tion, Angle of, is the angle measuring the distance between two stars, as seen from the earth. El Paso Del Nor'te (in Eng., the pass of the North), is a narrow valley of 9 or 10 miles in length, within the State of Chihuahua, in latitude 31° 42' N., and longitude 106° 40' W. Elssler, Fanny, a celebrated dancer, was born at Vienna, June 23, 1810, and educated at Naples for the ballet, with her elder sister, Theresa. In 1841 the two sisters came to America. Fanny died in Vienna in November, 1884. Theresa, who was born in 1808, in 1850 became the wife of Prince Adalbert of Prussia. He died in 1873, and she herself died Nov. 19, 1878. Elutria'tion is the term applied to the pro¬ cess of separating, by means of water, the finer particles of earths and pigments from the heavier portions. This process is much employed in the manufacture of the materials used in pottery, and in the preparation of pigments. Elys'iuin (Gr. EXv6iuv, elysion), a place in the infernal regions of the ancient classical mythology where the souls of the good dwell after death. El 'zevier, or Elzevik, the name of a celebrated family of printers at Amsterdam, Leyden, and other places in Holland, whose beautiful editions were chiefly published between the years 1583 and 1680. Their books are in great request to this day, and command large prices. The Elzeviers were the first to introduce Italic type. Emana'tion means, in general, efflux, or issue. In theology and philosophy, it indicates an ancient doctrine, which considered all things as emanating or flowing from a Supreme Principle. Emancipation, in the Roman law, was the act by which the palria potest ns, or paternal author¬ ity, was dissolved in the lifetime of the father. It took place in the form of a sale ( nutneipntio) by the father of the son to a third party, who manu¬ mitted him. Eman'uel I., King of Portugal, styled The Great, and sometimes, also, The Fortunate, was born May 3, 1469, and succeeded John II. in 1495. Before his accession to the throne, he bore the title of Duke of Beja. Through his exer¬ tions, Portugal became the first naval power of Europe, and the center of the commerce of the world. He dispatched Vasco da Gama to sail round the Cape of Good Hope and discover the passage to India. Cabral was commissioned by him to prose¬ cute the discoveries of Vascoda Gama still further, and Corte Real to sail along the coasts of North America. The expeditions under Albuquerque put Emanuel in possession of the south coast of Africa and of the Indian Archipelago. Not satis¬ fied with this, he opened a communication with Persia, Ethiopia, and, in 1517, with China. At his death, Dec. 13, 1521, Portugal was in posses¬ sion of a large fleet, strong fortresses, well- furnished arsenals, a war-like army, a flourishing trade and commerce, and extensive colonies. Embalm'ing, the art of preserving the body after death, invented by the Egyptians, whose prepared bodies are known by the name of mum¬ mies. The art appears as old as 2000 b.c., at least the bodies of Cheops, Mycerinus, and others of the age of the fourth dynasty having been embalmed. It has practically been lost, as noth¬ ing approaching their embalming can be done in the present day. By the use of arsenic and other antiseptics putrefaction can be retarded, but not prevented. Embank 'ment, Eartli'work. Embankments, in Engineering, are masses of earth, rock, or other materials artificially formed, and rising above the natural surface of the ground. They are chiefly formed either to carry railways, common roads, canals, etc., over depressions of the country; or for hydraulic purposes, such as the formation of reser¬ voirs for storing water; or as defenses against the overflowing of rivers, the encroachments of the sea, of lakes, etc. Embar'go (from the Spanish embargnr, to in¬ bar, to arrest), is a temporary order to prevent the arrival or departure of ships. Such embargoes are generally connected in some way or other with a state of war between two countries Em'bassy is a mission presided over by an ambassador, as distinguished from a mission or legation intrusted to an envoy, or other inferior diplomatic minister. The United States sends ministers to the most prominent foreign countries, and the term embassy is not used in this country. Em'ber, or Embering Days. According to the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, three days are appointed four times in the year to be observed as days of fasting and abstinence; these days are the Wednesday, Fri¬ day, and Saturday after the first Sunday in Lent, after the Feast of Pentecost, after September 14th and after December 13th, and are known as ember days. Embez'zlenient, the felonious appropriation by clerks, servants, or others in a position of trust, of goods, money, or other chattels intrusted to their care, or received in the course of their duty on account of tlieir employers. It is essential to the crime of embezzlement that the article taken should not have been in the actual or constructive possession of the employer; for if it were, the offense would amount to larceny. Em'blent, a representation of an object in¬ tended to signify or indicate to the understand¬ ing something else than that which it directly represents to the eye. Eniblem'ata (Gr. ep/3Xe/uara), the works of art with which gold and silver vessels were deco¬ rated bv the ancients. Emblica, a genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiacece, having a fleshy fruit. The fruit is very acid, and somewhat astringent, which qualities it retains when dry and shriveled. Eiu'holism (derived from the Greek word e/iftoXav, embolon, a plug) is the term employed by recent pathologists to designate the plugging-up of a vessel by a clot of coagulated blood-fibrin, by a detached shred of a morbid growth from a diseased cardiac valve, etc. It is in cases of ill- nourished, broken-down constitutions, or after a protracted or a debilitating illness, that the mor¬ bid tendency of the fibrin to coagulate spontane¬ ously within the veins chiefly exists, and in such cases very trivial circumstances may call it forth, especially if they lead to any pressure on the vessel. Clots, or portions of a clot, may be transported by the blood-current from the venous system to the right side of the heart, and block up the pulmonary artery either entirely or in part; if the occlusion is entire, sudden death is produced; while, if it is only partial, gangrene, or inflammation of a part of the lung, commonly ensues. Em bo.s 'sing, the art of producing raised figures upon various substances, such as paper, leather, wood, metals, etc. This is usually effected by pressing the substance into a die. Embouchure', (Fr.) that part of a wind instru¬ ment to which the lips are applied to produce the sound. The term emboucliuie is also applied to the mouth of a river. Embowetl', the heraldic term for anything Counter-embowed. Embowed. which is bent like a bow. The illustrations represent a sinister arm couped at the shoulder, embowed. When the arm is turned the reverse way, it is said to be counter-embowed. Embra'cery, ill Law, the offense of influencing jurors by corrupt means to deliver a partial verdict. Embra'sures, in Fortification, are openings in the parapets, flanks of bastions, and other parts of the defense-works, through which cannon are pointed. Embroid'ery, the art of producing ornamental needlework-patterns upon fabrics of any kind. Tapestry is a kind of embroidery, formerly done with the needle, but now chiefly with the shuttle. This kind of work is, in fact, intermediate be¬ tween embroidery and weaving, and it is some¬ what difficult to determine under which it should be classed. Em'bryo (Gr. ejufpveiy, to begin), an organ¬ ized being in a rudimentary condition, or the rudiment from which, under favorable circum¬ stances, an organized body is to be developed. In Botany, the embryo is applied to the germ formed within the ovule on fertilization As to animals, the term embryo is used as equivalent with foetus, and as designating the rudimentary animal from the moment of impregnation until the egg is hatched. Eggs contain, with the embryo, a store of nourishment for it in the earlier stages of its development. Enlbryot'omy, a division of the foetus into fragments, to extract it by piecemeal, when the narrowness of the pelvis or other faulty conforma¬ tion opposes delivery. Em'erald, a mineral generally regarded by mineralogists as merely another variety of the same species with the beryl, with which it essen¬ tially agrees in composition, crystallization, etc., differing in almost nothing but color. The finest have long been brought from South America. Emer'sioii, the reappearance of one heavenly body from behind another, after an eclipse or occultation. Emerson, Ralph Waldo, was born at Boston, May 25, 1803, entered Harvard University in 1817, graduated in 1821, and became pastor of a Unitarian congregation in Boston in 1829. This office he resigned in 1832. In 1838 appeared his Literary Ethics, an, Oration; and in 1841, The Method of Nature; Man the Reformer. Three years later, he issued a second series of Essays. In 1846, he published a volume of poems. In 1847-48, he went to England, to deliver a series of lectures on Representative Men. In 1852, he assisted in the publication of the Memoirs of Margaret Fuller, with whom he had been asso¬ ciated in the issue of a magazine, the Dial (1840-44). English Traits appeared in 1856, and the Conduct of Life in 1860. In 1865, Emerson published an Oration on the Death of President Lincoln; a second volume of poems in 1868; Society and Solitude, a third volume of essays, in 1870; in 1871, an introduction to Goodwin’s translation of Plutarch’s Morals; Parnassus; Se¬ lected Poems; a fourth volume of essays; Letters and Social Aims (1875); and The Fortunes of the Republic (1878). He received the degree of LL.D. from Harvard in 1866, and died April 27, 1882. Em'ery (Fr. emeril, Ger. schmergel, Gr. smiris; allied to smear), a variety of corundum, or of the same mineral species of which corundum and sapphire (with Oriental ruby, etc.) are also varie¬ ties. Being very hard, it is much used for grind¬ ing glass and polishing metals and other hard substances. Emery is used for a great many im¬ portant purposes in the arts. Being next in hard¬ ness to diamond-dust and crystalline corundum, the lapidary uses it for cutting and polishing many kinds of stone. Glass-stoppers of all kinds are ground into their fittings with it. Plate-glass is ground flat by its means; it is also used in glass- cutting, and in grinding some kinds of metallic fittings. When employed for the polishing of metals, it has to be spread on some kind of sur¬ face to form a sort of fine file. Emery paper or cloth is made by sifting emery over paper or cloth which has been covered with a coating of glue. It is used either by wrapping it round a fine file or a stick, or in the hand, according to the form of the work. Emery cake is a compound of bees¬ wax, suet, and emery, melted and well worked to¬ gether. It is applied to buffing wheels, etc. Emery stone is a kind of earthenware mixed with emery. EMETICS. 368 EMPHYSEMA. formed by pressing a mixture of clay and emery into suitable molds, and then tiring, like com¬ mon earthenware. It is molded into wheels, laps, etc. Emet'ics, medicines given for the purpose of producing vomiting. They are given when it is desirable to relieve the stomach of some noxious or indigestible substance, as a narcotic poison, or excess of food, or some special article of diet which has disagreed. Emetics are also adminis¬ tered in cases of fever, where the copious secre¬ tion they produce from the glands of the stomach and intestines is supposed to have a directly cura¬ tive effect, aided, perhaps, by the sedative action of emetics upon the circulation and nervous sys¬ tem. In diseases of the respiratory organs, emetics are given as the quickest and safest method of removing accumulated mucus from the air- passages; and in croup their action is especially favorable, being often followed by expectoration and a rapid improvement in the suffocative symp¬ toms. Emetics are to be given with great cau¬ tion, however, in all depressed states of the system, as their primary action is to produce nausea, which is attended always with more or less diminution of the vital power, and often with great depression of the heart’s action, amounting to syncope or fainting. The principal emetics are the preparations of antimony, zinc, and cop¬ per; ipecacuanha in powder, or in wine; squill, lobelia, and, generally speaking, the whole class of expectorants and irritants; the latter of which, however, with the exception of sulphate of zinc, and perhaps mustard and water, form a danger ous kind of emetics, which should never be ad¬ ministered when the milder kinds can be procured. Em'etiue is the alkaloid which forms the act¬ ive principle of ipecacuanha root. It is a yellow¬ ish-white powder, which is slightly soluble in cold water, but dissolves readily in alcohol. When taken internally, it exhibits violent emetic properties, one-twentieth of a grain being suffi¬ cient to cause vomiting. Emigration is the passing from one part of the world to another for the purpose of perma¬ nently settling in it. In its established significa¬ tion, the word refers to those who leave the state or dominions in which they have heretofore lived. In the country which people leave, they are called emigrants or wanderers out—in that in which they settle, they are usually called immi¬ grants. The emigration fields for Europeans at the present day are the United States, the British colonies in America, and the colonies in South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand. As a question in political economy, opinions about emi¬ gration have oscillated violently. At one time it has been prohibited, at another encouraged by all kinds of tempting offers held out to emigrants, while teachers of political economy have pro¬ claimed that there can never be too much emi¬ gration. The standard difficulty is the want of adjustment of capital to labor. This is enhanced by the circumstance, that those who wish to emi¬ grate are generally persons feeling the pressure of poverty at home. The man, however, who goes to a place where there is no capital to employ him with—either his own or some other person’s—is just in the position of a shipwrecked mariner cast on the shore. Government interference has been found necessary for the protection of emigrants. The greatest amount of emigration from any one European country is from Great Britain. There is also a continual stream of emigration from Ger¬ many, the Scandinavian countries, Italy, and in a lesser degree, from France. In the sixty-six years, from 1815 to 1880 inclusive, there left the United Kingdom 9,243,033 emigrants; of whom 6,004,523 came to the United States of America; 2,925,513 to British colonies; and 311,997 to other places. The country most affected by emigration from Europe, is, of course, the United States. The total immigration into the Republic from 1820 to 1880 was 10,138,758, over 3,000,000 being from Ireland, about 3 000,000 from Germany, about 1,600,000 from England, Scotland, and Wales. Sweden and Norway sent during that period 306,000; France, 313,000; Austro-Hungary, 65,000; and British America, 568,000. The immigrants since 1880, including 1887, have been 4,257,252. Emigres, the name given more especially to those persons who quitted France during the Revolution. Emii'ian (or ZEmilian) Prov'inces, a name now' employed to designate a portion of the re¬ cently formed Kingdom of Italy, comprising the northern part of the States of the Church (the Romagna) and the Duchies of Parma and Mod¬ ena. Em'inence, a title given to cardinals by Urban VIII. Up to the pericxl of his pontificate, they had been called “most illustrious” and “most reverend.” E'mir, an Arabic word, equivalent to “ ruler,” is a title given in the East, and in the North of Africa, to all independent chieftains, and also to all the actual or supposed descendants of Moham¬ med through his daughter Fatima. Emmen'agogues, medicines intended to restore, or to bring on for the first time, the menstrual excretion in women. The emmenagogues chiefly in use are the preparations of aloes, iron, myrrh, ergot, and other stimulants in connection with purgatives; and also the local use of the warm bath, leeches, fomentation, etc. Emmet, Robert, brother of the subject of the next article, was born in Dublin in 1778. In 1798 Emmet was expelled from the university, on the ground of being connected with the Asso¬ ciation of United Irishmen. He shortly after¬ ward went to the Continent, and remained there till 1802, when he returned secretly to Dublin, and endeavored to plan a general Irish revolu¬ tion. On July 23, 1803, he made an attempt to seize the arsenal and castle of Dublin; but the mob which he headed scarcely achieved so much as a serious riot, for they dispersed at the first military volley. Emmet fled to the Wicklow Mountains, and resolved to escape to the Conti¬ nent; but, contrary to the advice of his friends, he determined to have a last interview with the lady to whom he was attached, a daughter of Curran, the celebrated barrister. The delay proved fatal to him. He was apprehended, and committed for trial on the charge of high trea¬ son. He defended himself in a speech of remark¬ able eloquence, but was condemned to death, and on Sept. 20, 1803, w T as executed in St. Thomas street, Dublin. Emmet, Thomas Addis, a lawyer and politi¬ cian, was born in Cork, April 24, 1764. In 1783 he went to study medicine at the University of Edinburgh, and then visited the chief medical schools of the Continent. He returned in 1788to Ireland, and with the view of preparing himself for the Irish bar, studied two years at the Temple, London. He was admitted a member of the Dublin bar in 1790. In 1797 he became one of the directory of the Association of United Irish¬ men, and, on the arrest of O’Connor, about the middle of the same year, he succeeded him as chief leader. On March 12, 1798, he and other leaders were arrested, and on April 9, 1799, he was conveyed as a prisoner to Fort George, Scot¬ land, where he remained till June, 1802. He then received his liberty. In the beginning of 1803 he went to France, and in the end of the year embarked for America. Here he rose to considerable eminence at the New York bar, and in 1812 held fora short time the office of Attorney- General of the State of New York. He died suddenly, Nov. 14, 1827. Emol 'lients (from Lat. mollis, soft), substances used to soften the textures to which they are applied, as poultices, fomentations, etc., exter¬ nally, and demulcents internally. Emotion. This is the name for one of the comprehensive departments of the human mind. It is now usual to make a threefold division of the mind—emotion, or feeling; volition, or action prompted by feelings; and intellect, or thought. It is not meant that these can be manifested in absolute separation; or that we can be at one time all emotion, another time all volition, and again all thought, without either of the other two. But although our living mind is usually a concurrence, in greater or less degree, of all of them, still they can be distinguished as present¬ ing very different appearances, according as one or other predominates. Wonder, anger, fear, affection, are emotions; the acts that we perform to procure pleasurable feelings, and avoid pain¬ ful, are volitions, or exercises of will; memory and reasoning are processes of thought, or intel¬ lect. The emotions of the human mind may be classified under two heads: First—The pleasures, and pains, and modes of excitement growing out of the exercise of the senses, the movements, and the appetites. The second head comprises the special emotions not arising immediately out of sensation, although connected therewith. These have been variously classified. The following is one mode of laying them out: (1) Feelings of liberty and restraint; (2) wonder; (3) terror; (4) tender affections; (5) emotions of self-compla¬ cency, love of approbation, etc.; (6) sentiment of power; (7) irascibility; (8) emotions of action, including the interest of pursuit or plot; (9) emo¬ tions of intellect, love of knowledge, consistency, and inconsistency; (10) fine art emotions, or taste; (11) the moral sense. Empan 'nel —Empanellare vel ponere in assists etjuralis —to write in a schedule or roll the names of such jurors as the sheriff returns to pass upon any trial. Empecina'do, Don Juan Martin Diaz, el, one of the leaders of the Spanish Revolution of 1820, was born in 1775, and entered the Spanish army in 1792. After fighting against the French with great valor, he took a prominent part in the Constitutional Rebellion of 1820. After the triumph of the Absolutists in 1825, he was arrested, exposed in an iron cage to the contumely of the passers-by, and finally executed. Emped 'ocles, a Greek philosopher of Agri- gentum, in Sicily, lived about 450 b.c. He claimed to be of divine origin, and is said to have jumped into the crater of oEtna to convince his countrymen that he had been translated to heaven. Em 'peror (Lat. imperator). The original sig¬ nification of this w r as peculiar and somewhat technical. The imperium of a magistrate was the power of bringing physical force into operation for the fulfillment of his behests. It was in virtue of this imperium that the title imperator was given to Julius Caesar. It was this assumption which gradually gave to the title its modern sig¬ nification, that of the highest form of sovereignty. There are now in Europe the Emperor of Russia, the Emperor of Austria, and Emperor of Ger¬ many. In 1876 the Queen of England assumed the title of Empress of India, in addition to those which she bore previously. Emperor Moth (Saturnia pavonia minor), a moth of the same family ( Bombycidoe ) with the silk-worm moth. The emperor moth is the largest British lepidopterous insect. Its expanse of wings is about three and a half inches. Each wing is ornamented with a large, eye-like, glassy, and transparent spot. The peacock moth ( S. pavonia major) is the largest European species, Emperor Moth, with Caterpillar, Pupa, and Cocoon. and attains an expanse of five inches across the wings. The cocoons of the emperor moth are remarkable for being formed internally of stiff, convergent elastic threads, which readily permit the escape of the insect, but prevent the entrance of intruders. The cocoons of this genus of moths are invested with silk, which in China and India is collected for use. Emphyse'ma, an unnatural distension of a part with air. Emphysema of the cellular texture EMPIRIC. 369 ENCRINITES. often takes place in the neighborhood of wounds of the air-passages in the lungs, and is the conse¬ quence of an escape of air from these parts. Emphysema of the lungs is the consequence either of distension or of rupture of the air- vesicles, especially on the surface. Empir'ic (Gr. epniipiKoi, empeirikos, an ex¬ perimentalist or searcher after facts in Nature, from Ttsipaoo, peirao, I try). By an empiric in medicine is now understood a man who, from want of theoretic knowledge, prescribes remedies by guess according to the name of the disease or to individual symptoms, without thinking of the constitution of the patient or other modifying circumstances. What are called specifics are administered on this principle, or want of prin¬ ciple. Empir'ical Form'tila, in Chemistry, is the mode of expressing the constituents of a compound in symbols, where the total quan¬ tity of each element is written down with¬ out reference to any particular order or state of combination. Thus, alcohol consists of 2 equivalents of carbon, 6 of hydrogen, and 1 of oxygen, and its empirical formula is C 2 H r ,0. When regarded, however, as a member of a fam¬ ily group, the constituents are arranged in a more systematic manner, as in C 2 H 4 ,II 2 0, repre¬ senting the theoretical constitution of alcohol, which, strictly speaking, is the hydrated oxide of ethyl. Again, the rational formula of Epsom salts, which is MgS0 4 ,7H 2 0, represents it theo¬ retically as a hydrated sulphate of magnesia; while the empirical formula, MgH, 4 SO u , merely tells us that it consists of 1 equivalent of mag¬ nesium (Mg), 1 of sulphur (S), 14 equivalents of hydrogen, and 11 of oxygen. Empirical Laws are such as express relation¬ ships, which may be merely accidental, observed to subsist among phenomena, but which do not suggest or imply the explanation or cause of the production of the phenomena. EmpoTium (Gr. Epitopiov, emporim, trading- place). The word is derived from eunopot,, em- poros, which signified in Homer’s time a person who sailed in a ship belonging to another, but latterly meant a wholesale merchant, as opposed to a retailer, who was called nanyXoi, kapelos. An emporium thus came to be applied to the re¬ ceptacles in which wholesale merchants stowed their goods in seaports and elsewhere, and thus corresponded to our warehouse, as opposed to a shop. Empye'ma (Gr. EpnvEpa), an internal sup¬ puration, a word now applied exclusively to a collection of pus in the pleura, causing pressure of the lung, and often attended by hectic fever. Ems, usually called the Baths of Ems, to dis¬ tinguish it from other places of the same name, a bathing-place known to the Romans, and cele¬ brated iu Germany as early as the fourteenth cen¬ tury. It is situated about four miles from Cob¬ lenz, near the most picturesque parts of the Rhine. Pop. (1880), 6,943. Ems, a river in the Northwest of Germany, rises in Westphalia, and empties itself into Dollart Bay, an estuary of the German Ocean, after a course of 250 miles. Its chief affluents are the Aa, the Haase, and the Leda. E'mii (Dromaius — or Dromecius—Novas hol- Emu and Young. andioe), a very large bird, one of the Strulhi- onidce or Brevipennes. The emu is taller than the cassowary, which it resembles in the general character of its plumage. Its wings are mere rudiments hidden beneath the feathers of the body. In a wild state it sometimes occurs in small flocks; but it has now become rare in and around all the settled parts of Australia. EmuPsin, or Synaptase, is a peculiar ferment present in the bitter and sweet almond, and which forms a constituent of all almond emul¬ sions. When bitter almonds are bruised, and water added, the emulsin acts as a ferment on the amygdalin, and decomposes the latter into volatile oil of bitter almonds, prussic acid, grape sugar, formic acid, and water. Emulsin consists of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen. Emul'sion is the term applied to those prepara¬ tions in pharmacy obtained by triturating certain substances with water, and where the product is a milky-white opaque mixture of a gummy con¬ sistence, and composed more or less of oily parti¬ cles floating in mechanical suspension in the mucilaginous liquid. The true and oily emulsions are those containing true oil, as the emulsion of bitter almonds, obtained by bruising the latter in a mortar with water, and the false, or not oily, where no true oil is suspended, as where camphor, balsams, or resins are rubbed up with yolk of egg, mucilage, or dilute spirit of wine. E'niys, a genus of marsh tortoises, from which the whole family of marsh tortoises is sometimes called Emydte. They feed chiefly on animal food, as insects and mollusks, aquatic reptiles, and fishes, some of them even preying upon birds and mam¬ malia, which come within their reach. Two or three species of Emydce are natives of the south of Alligator Tortoise, in the act of seizing a Water- Spaniel. Europe; but two species are particularly abundant in North America, the painted tortoise (Emys picta), and the alligator tortoise (Emysaura serpentina). The flesh of some, as Cistudo euro- pcea, is used for food. Enam'el (Fr. email, originally esmail, from the same root as smelt), the name given to vitrified substances of various composition applied to the surface of metals. Enameling is practiced (1) for purposes of utility, as in making the dial- plates of watches and clocks, coating the insides of culinary vessels, etc., when it may be considered as belonging to the useful arts; and also (2) for producing objects of ornament and beauty— artistic designs, figures, portraits, etc., when it belongs to the fine arts. The basis of all enamels is an easily fusible, colorless silicate or glass, to which the desired color and the desired degree of opaqueness are imparted by mixtures of metallic oxides. The molten mass, after cooling, is re¬ duced to a fine powder, and washed, and the moist paste is then usually spread with a spatula upon the surface of the metal; the whole is then exposed in a furnace (fired, as it is called) till the enamel is melted, when it adheres firmly to the metal. The metal mostcommonly used as a ground for enamel is copper; but for the finest kinds of enamel-work gold and silver are also used. Enarthro'sis is the term used by anatomical writers to express the kind of joint which admits of the most , extensive range of motion. From the mode of connection and the form of the bones in this articulation, it is commonly called the ball- and-socket-joint. It occurs in the hip and shoul¬ der joints. Eucamp'ment (Lat. campus, a plain) is a lodg¬ ment or home for soldiers in the field. There are intrenched camps, where an army is intended to be kept some time, protected against the enemy; flyivy camps, for brief occupation; camps of posi¬ tion, bearing relation to the strategy of the com¬ mander; and camps of instruction, to habituate the troops to the duties and fatigues of war. Encaus'tic Painting (Gr. Evnavorixp, en- causlike, in-fired or fixed by fire), a manner of painting practiced by the ancients, in which the chief ingredient used for uniting and fixing the colors was wax, dissolved by heat. Encaustic Tiles, ornamental tiles made of earthenware, and extensively used for paving churches, halls, conservatories, etc. Enceinte, (Fr.) in Fortification, denotes gener¬ ally the whole area of a fortified place. Encepli'alocele (derived from the Greek tv, in, xscpaXe, the head, and xiXs, a tumor) is the term applied to a tumor projecting through the skull, in one of the pans where the bones are in¬ complete in infancy, and consisting of a protrusion of the membranes of the brain, containing a por¬ tion of the brain itself. The most common sit¬ uation of such tumors is in the middle line and at the back of the head. Surgical interference is scarcely ever justifiable, and all that can usually be done is to give uniform support to the tumor, and to defend it from injury. Enclion'droma is the term employed in Patho¬ logical Anatomy to signify an abnormal cartilag¬ inous growth. These growths most commonly occur in connection with the bones, and they are not infrequent in some of the glandular struct¬ ures. Enc'kc, Jon. Franz, the well-known astron¬ omer, was born Sept. 23, 1791, at Hamburg. In 1825, from the observatory of Seeberg, he was called to Berlin as successor to Tralles, in the Secretaryship of the Academy of Sciences, and as Director of the observatory. While at Gotha, the astronomical prize offered by Cotta was awarded to Enckd by the judges Gauss and Olbers, for his determination of the orbit of the comet of 1680. This led him to solve another problem, which had been proposed along with the other— viz., the distance of the sun. The solution, by means of the two transits of Venus in 1761 and 1769, is published iu two separate tracts (Die Ent- fernung der Sonne, Gotha, 1822-1824). In 1819, he proved that the comet discovered by Pons, Nov. 26, 1818, revolved in the hitherto incredibly short period of about 1,200 days, and had been already observed in 1786, 1795, and 1805. It has since gone by the name of Encke’s comet, and has ap¬ peared regularly; the period of its recurrence being 3.29 years, or about 3/5 years. Until his death, 1865, Encke was a voluminous writer on astronomical subjects. Encore' (again), a French expression, gener¬ ally used by the audience of a theater or concert- room, when requesting the repetition of the per¬ formance of a piece of music. It is not used by the French themselves, who, in similar circum¬ stances, exclaim bis (twice). Encri'nal, orENCRiNiTAL Limestone, a name given to some carboniferous limestones, from the great abundance in them of the calcareous skele¬ tons of encrinites, whole masses of the rock being almost entirely composed of them. En'crinites, a name applied generally to the fossil crinoidea, a family of echinodermata. Crinoids are characterized by having their bodies supported, during the whole or part of their ex¬ istence, on a longer or shorter jointed calcareous Encrinite Stems (Mountain Limestone). stem. The stem is attached either by the ex¬ panded base, or by jointed processes, to the rocky bed of the sea, or perhaps, in some cases, to float¬ ing bodies, like barnacles. The family com¬ menced its existence with the earliest sediment¬ ary deposits. Seventy-three genera have been described, containing upward of 300 species, two-thirds of which are found only in palaeozoic rocks. The most ancient encrinites have nearly 24 ENCYCLOPAEDIA. 370 ENGLAND. all round stems, the few that are five-sided having Apio Crinites Rotundus (from Buckland's Bridgewater Treatise). a,expanded; b, closed; c, showing where the stem has been injured, and repaired by calcareous secretion. the articulated surface of the joints simply radi¬ ated. Encyclopedia means properly a book or work professing to give information, more or less full, on the whole circle of human knowledge. The name is compounded of two Greek words, evxvxXioS, enkyklios, circular or general; and naideia, paideia, discipline or instruction. These words were used by the Greeks and Romans to signify the circle of instruction through which every free-horn youth had to pass before entering on public life. The compound name encyclope¬ dia appears to have been unknown to the Greeks, and also to the Latin writers of the classic period, and there is no evidence that either Greeks or Romans ever applied the words, single or com¬ pounded, to designate a book. The short form cyclopaedia has still less classical authority than encyclopaedia. Encyclopaedias, in the modern sense of the word, are most commonly alphabeti¬ cal; but sometimes the arrangement is “rational,” i. e., according to the natural relations of the sub¬ jects. An alphabetical encyclopaedia is a diction¬ ary of universal knowledge. Besides this, its proper meaning, of a repertory of universal knowledge, the name enclyclopaedia is often applied—less properly, perhaps—to alphabetical works whose scope is limited to a particular branch—works dif- ering in no respect from others which are styled dictionaries, gazetteers, etc. Emlein'ic (from ev, en, among, and Sr/poi, demon, the people), a term applied to diseases which affect numbers of persons simultaneously, but so as to show a connection with localities as well as with their inhabitants. Endemic diseases are usually spokeii of as contrasted with epi¬ demic and sporadic; the first term indicating that a disease infests habitually the population within certain geographical limits, and also that it is incapable of being transferred or communicated beyond those limits; while, on the other hand, a disease is termed epidemic if it is transmitted without reference to locality; and sporadic if it occurs in isolated instances only. The most marked type of endemic disease is ague and fever. En 1 derby Laud, discovered by Biscoe in 1831, lies in latitude 67° 30' S., longitude 50° E. Endicott, William C., was born in Massa¬ chusetts in 1827, became Justice of the Massa¬ chusetts Supreme Court in 1873, and in 1884 was Democratic candidate for Governor of his native State, but was defeated. In March, 1885, he became Secretary of War, and held office until March 4, 1889. En'dive (Cichorium endivia), an annual or biennial plant, of the same genus with chicorv, said to be a native of China and Japan, but which is naturalized in the Levant, and has long been in cultivation as a garden vegetable, its blanched root-leaves being much used as a salad. Endocardi'tis, disease of the internal surface of the heart, resulting in the deposit of fibrin upon the valves. It is usually the product of long-continued illness of a nature which leaves the vital forces in an enfeebled condition. Endog'enous Plants, or Endogens (Gr. evdov, endon, within, and yiveiv , to produce), one of the great classes into which the vegetable kingdom is divided, the others receiving the corresponding designations of exogenous plants and acrogenous plants. The character from which this designa¬ tion is derived is found in the structure of the stem, which does not increase in thickness by additional layers on the outside like the exogenous stem, familiarly illustrated in all the trees of the colder parts of the world, but receives its addi¬ tions of woody matter in the interior, and in general does not continue to increase indefinitely in thickness like the exogenous stem, hut is arrested when a certain thickness has been at¬ tained, different in different species, and after¬ ward increases only in length. Eu'ilosmose and Ex'osmose, terms applied by Dutrochet, the first investigator, to the trans¬ fusion that takes place when two liquids or two gases of different densities are separated by an animal or a vegetable membrane. Endym 'ion. In the genealogy of the Iapetids Endymion is said to be the son of Aethlius, who is the son of Zeus by Protogeneia, the daughter of Deucalion and Pyrrha. The legend of Endym¬ ion is that Selene (the moon) loved him, and that Zeus left him free to choose anything that he might desire, lrschoice being an everlasting sleep, in which he might remain youthful for ever. Ene ma (Gr. ev, en, in, and iiggeiv, to enter), a medicine or fluid substance conveyed into the body by injection, usually through the rectum or lower bowel. Enfantin, Barthelemy Prosper, the chief representative of St. Simonism, was born in the year 1796. He was prosecuted by the govern¬ ment for his utterances, and went to Algeria, whence he returned, and after the revolution of ’48, edited a newspaper devoted to his theories. He was afterward a railroad official, and died in 1864. Enfilade' is a military term applied to a fire of musketry or artillery made in the direction of the length of a line of troops or of a line of rampart. Enfranchise, Enfranchisement, the admis¬ sion to certain liberties or privileges. Enghien, Louis Antoine Henri de Bour¬ bon, Due d’, only son of Prince Henri Louis Joseph, Due de Bourbon, was born at Chantilly, Aug. 2, 1772. In 1789 he quitted France, and traveled through several countries of Europe. In 1792 he entered the corps of emigres assembled by his grandfather, the Prince of Conde, on the Rhine, and commanded the vanguard from 1796 until 1799. In 1804 he was shot for alleged com¬ plicity in a plot against the life of Napoleon I. Engineering —the art of designing and con¬ structing works—embraces a very wide range of sub jects, and the different depart ments into which the profession is now divided do not admit of very strict definition; but it may be mentioned that civil engineering includes the design and con¬ struction of canals, river navigations, harbors, docks, roads, bridges, railways, lighthouses, water supply, irrigation, sewerage, gas supply, telegraphs, etc; mechanical engineering includes machinery, mill-work, steam-engines, iron ship¬ building, agricultural implements, etc.; mining engineering includes the working and raising of coal, iron, lead, copper, etc.; and other minerals; and military engineering includes fortifications, gunnery, artillery, telegraphy, etc., as applied in warfare. England (See also Great Britain). England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, with their adjacent islands, form what is known as the United King¬ dom of Great Britain and Ireland. The British Islands consist of two large and irregularly-shaped islands, known respectively as Greff Britain and Ireland, and of a multitude of smaller islands mostly to the north and northwest of the larger division. England occupies the southern and Scot¬ land the northern half of the larger island, which extends from latitude 50° to about 58°, and is sepa¬ rated from France by the British Channel, and from the Low Countries, Denmark and the Scandi¬ navian Peninsula by the German Ocean. Ireland is a smaller island to the west, and is the most west¬ ern land of Europe. It is separated from the larger island by St. George’s Channel and the Irish Sea, and its western shores are washed by the Atlantic. Of the smaller islands the chief are the Orkney and Shetland groups, to the north of Scotland; the Hebrides, Mull, Islay, and others to the west; the Isle of Man in the Irish Sea; the Scilly Islands to the southwest; and the Channel Islands, which though geographically a part of France, have been for many years under British rule. Wales, with the Island of Auglesea, is properly an integral part of England. All of the island of Great Britain soutli of the River Tweed and the Cheviot Hills is in¬ cluded in England and Wales, the twelve counties of Wales occupying the central peninsula of the west. The northern boundary is formed by Scot¬ land; the eastern by the German Ocean; the south¬ ern by the British Channel, which is 21 miles wide at the Straitsof Dover, and nearly 100 miles at the Land’s End; and the western and southwestern by the Irish Sea, St. George’s Channel and the Atlantic Ocean. The southern part of the island forms an irregular triangle, with its apex at Berwick-on- Tweed, in the extreme northeast. It lies between latitude 49° 48' and 55° 45' N., and longitude 1® 45'E. and 5® 44' W.; its extreme length is 365 miles; greatest breadth, 280 miles; area, 58,320 square miles, being rather more than that of the State of Illinois. The total population of Eng¬ land and Wales - at the last census was 25,968,286. The country is generally hilly, and in Wales and the northwest counties many of the summits are from 2,500 to 3,200 feet high. The hills are sepa¬ rated by fertile valleys; there are extensive ele¬ vated plateaus, known as “moors,” in Yorkshire, Devon, and Kent; and Essex, Cambridge, and Lincolnshire contain much marsh or fenny country. Though the rivers are short, several of them are deep and wide; the Thames, Severn, Humber, and Mersey being of the greatest commercial im¬ portance. The land sustains a larger population than any other of like area. • The coast is deeply indented and the estuaries of the larger rivers furnish fine harbors. Altogether the coast line extends over 2,000 miles. England is divided into forty counties. The climate is subject to considerable variations of heat and cold, and is proverbially changeable. As a rule the atmos¬ phere is heavily charged with moisture, especially in the west, but the average annual rainfall is not more than thirty-two inches. The thermometer rarely falls below zero, (F.) The mean annual temperature at Greenwich is about 49° F.; that of the southwest decidedly higher. The mean range of temperature is 24^®; the mean temperature of January 384°, and that of July 62i®. The soil is fert ile, and in most districts is highly cultivated. All the hardier cereals flourish, but maize is un¬ known. The land is well-wooded, but contains few large forests, and is dependent for its supply of lumber on foreign countries. The chief fuel is bituminous coal. The apple, pear, and other hardy fruits flourish. Much of the land is de¬ voted to grazing, and dairy farmi g is perhaps the most important branch of husbandry. The new Domesday Book, recently prepared under Parliamentary authority, shows that in 1873 there were in England and Wales 972,836 owners of land, holding 33,013,515 acres in all; of which over 22,000,000 acres are owned by 10,207 pro¬ prietors. The twelve largest land owners, all he¬ reditary noblemen, hold over 1,000,000 acres. The gross estimated rental of all the land in Eng¬ land is £99,352,300, or nearly $500,000,000. Offi¬ cial returns show the acreage under cultivation as follows: Grain crops, 7,800,000 acres; potatoes, turnips and vegetables, 3,000,000; clover and other grasses, 3,100,000; permanent pasture, over 12,- 000,000 acres. The live stock included l,2i'0,000 horses, 4,500,000 head of cattle, 21,200,000 sheep, and 2,400,000 swine. At the last census there were 1,447,181 persons returned as agriculturists. The fisheries of the English coasts are of great value. There are 14,126 boats of 150,268 tons employed in England and Wales, principally in the herring and mackerel fisheries. The number in the United Kingdom is over 35,000, with a tonnage of 274,267. " Vast quantities of herrings are ex¬ ported, but on the other hand over $8,000,000 worth of other fish are imported every year. The coal fields are of great extent and. the .beds contain immense quantities of fine bituminous coal. The iron ores, although not of the best quality, have been worked for many years. Copper, tin, and zinc blende abound; over 1,000,- ENGLISH CHANNEL. 371 ENTABLATURE. 000 tons of salt are produced yearly in Cheshire; building stone of good quality is widely dis¬ tributed, and the country is richly supplied with brick and porcelain clays. The most recent official returns show that there were 3,881 col¬ lieries in operation in England and Wales, their aggregate production being 133,344,716 tons of 2,240 pounds, valued at over $240,000,000. The value of all other minerals produced in Great Britain yearly was over $150,000,000. The last census showed 376,783 miners and 152,673 workers in stone and clay, quarrymen and the like. The slate quarries of Wales are very valuable, and over 16,000,000 tons of iron ore, valued at $33,- 000,000, were mined in that country and England. It is in manufactures, especially of textile fabrics, that England finds employment for the vast bulk of its industrial population. At the last accounting there were 2,655 cotton factories in the United Kingdom, with 42,000,000 spindles and 463,118 power looms, and giving employ¬ ment to 479,515 persons, of whom nearly two- thirds were females. The 1,800 woolen factories employed 134,605, and the 692 worsted factories 142,097 persons. There were 818 silk factories employing 46,000 persons, and 449 factories for spinning flax with 128,000 persons employed. Fabrics of hemp and jute, lace and other tex¬ tiles furnished employment to at least 70,000 more. Over 1,500,000,000 pounds of raw cotton were imported, as well as immense quantities of hemp, flax, silk, and wool. The home pro¬ duction of wool, flax, and hemp was also very large. The manufactures of iron and other metals are next in importance to those of tex¬ tile fabrics. Birmingham and Sheffield are the great centers of the hardware trade, machinery, cutlery', agricultural implements, glass, pottery, and other manufactured goods being produced at many points. Brewing employs a large num¬ ber of hands, while the leather trade and the manufacture of boots and shoes furnish employ¬ ment for many thousands. Ship building is carried on principally along the Thames, the Tees, the Mersey, and the Tyne. The foreign and internal commerce of England has for many years been very great. The total imports now reach over $2,000,000,000 per annum, and the exports of home produce are more than $1,110,- 000,000. The shipping interests of Great Britain are enormous, and have increased ten-fold in the last forty years. The total tonnage of British vessels at the last return equaled more than 8,000,000 tons. The English railways extend over 10,000 miles of track, and carry each year 600,000,000 passengers. The postal and telegraph systems are run by the Government. When it comes to speak of English cities, first and foremost appears Loudon. With its 4,000,000 inhabitants, and its annual growth of hundreds of thousands, this “ province covered with houses” is phenom¬ enal. The so-called “City of London” is but a mile square, but it is the center of the commer¬ cial world. Nowhere is wealth so concentrated as here. Greater London extends into four counties. Next in importance to the metropolis stands Liv¬ erpool, the great port of the west, through which the vast trade of the United Kingdom with America is carried on. Nearly one-half of all the products exported from England are shipped from this port, and imports to the value of $600,- 000,000 are annually received here. Liverpool is situated on the right bank of the Mersey, four miles from the sea, 200 miles northwest from London, and within from twenty to fifty miles of the great Lancashire and Yorkshire cities. Its pop. at the last census was 552,425. It is essentially a trading city, and has the finest docks in the world, with over $40,000,000 of capital in¬ vested in them. Manchester is the most impor¬ tant manufacturing city in Great Britain, and, with its sister borough of Salford, had a pop. at the last census of 517,741. It is the center of the cotton manufactures of Lancashire, and its silk and woolen factories are scarcely inferior in importance. Birmingham, the headquarters of the hardware trade, has over 400,000 inhabitants. Its production of fire-arms, glass, leather goods, machinery, hardware and cutlery is immense, and it is ordinarily spoken of as the “ workshop of England.” Sheffield is its most prominent rival. Leeds is the center of the woolen trade; New¬ castle-on Tyne of heavy iron manufactures and machinery; while Hull, Bristol, and Southampton are all large and important seaports, and the manufacturing towns of Lancashire, Warwick¬ shire, Staffordshire, and Yorkshire transact an immense business. The government of Great Britain and Ireland is a limited monarchy. Under the nominal form of a hereditary mon¬ archy, with restricted powers, the nation is actually governed by two Houses of Parlia¬ ment, whose laws, when assented to by the Sov¬ ereign, form the statutes of the realm. The con¬ stitution of England is to a large extent unwrit¬ ten, using the word in much the same sense as when we speak of unwritten law. Its rules de¬ pend, as so much of English law does, on prece¬ dent, modified by a constant process of interpreta tion. The actual governing power is the Cabi¬ net, the Monarch being, according to theory, in¬ capable of doing wrong, and pari passu of doing right. The Cabinet consists of from twelve to fif¬ teen members, to each of whom one of the great departments of state is assigned, as in this country. As a matter of fact, no Cabinet can continue in office without it can command a majority in the House of Commons, a body of 670 members, elected by the people. The House of Lords is, except for the bishops, an hereditary body, and numbers some 500 members. Its powers are each year becoming more limited. The cost of main¬ taining the crown is placed at $5,000,000 per an¬ num, which sum, since the sequestration of the royal lands, has been granted in lieu of the in¬ come from those lands, but out of this sum many expenses have to be met not strictly pertaining to the Sovereign personally. The present Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, who is also Empress of India (Kaiser-au-Hind), was born in 1820, and has reigned since 1837. English (or British) Channel (La Mancie or the Sleeve of the French, and the Oceanus Bri- tannicus of tlie Romans) is the narrow sea which separates England and France. On the east, it joins the North Sea, at the Strait of Dover, where it is narrowest, being only 21 miles wide from Dover to Cape Grisnez. From this strait it runs west-soutliwest for 280 miles, and joins the Atlantic Ocean at the Chops, with a breadth of 100 miles between the Scilly Isles and Ushant Isle. Its average depth is about 30 fathoms. English Language is in its vocabulary one of the most heterogeneous that ever existed; a fact, the causes of which are to be traced in the his¬ tory of England. Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Celtic, Saxon, Danish, French, Spanish, Italian, German —nay, even Hindustani, Malay, and Chinese words—lie mixed together in the English diction¬ ary. On the evidence of words alone, it would be impossible to classify English with any other of the established stocks and stems of human speech. The number of Teutonic or Saxon words in English amounts to only 13,230 against 29,853 words, which can either mediately or immediately be traced to a Latin source. On the evidence of its dictionary, therefore, and treating English as a mixed language, it would have to be classified together with French, Italian, and Spanish as one of the Romance or Neo-Latin dialects. Languages, however, though mixed in their dictionary, can never be mixed in their grammar. We may form whole sentences in English, con¬ sisting entirely of Latin or Romance words, yet whatever there is left of grammar in English bears unmistakable traces of Teutonic workman¬ ship. Engrailed', in Heraldry, a line composed of a series of half-moons, or semicircles, supposed to have been made in it by hail. Engrailed is the opposite of invected. Engrav'ing is the art of incising designs, writing, etc., on any hard substance, such as stone, metal, or wood. Many branches of the art are of great antiquity; such as gem-engraving, cameo-cutting, and die-sinking. In a narrower sense, engraving is the art of cutting or indenting the surface of metal plates or of blocks of wood with designs, for the purpose of taking off impressions or prints of the designs on paper. This department of the art arose as late as the fifteenth century, the earliest wood-engraving with a date being 1423, and the earliest dated engraving from a metal plate being 1461. Wood¬ engraving differs from engraving on metal in this, that on a metal plate the traces or marks which are to appear on the paper are cut or sunk into the plate, and when printed from are filled with ink, while the rest of the surface is kept clean; whereas in wood-engraving they are left promi¬ nent or in relief, and the blank parts of the design are cut away. Hence a wood-cut acts as a type, and is inked and printed from in the usual way. This makes wood-engraving peculiarly suitable for the illustration of books; as the blocks can be printed from with the letterpress; while the im¬ pressions from a metal plate must be taken by themselves, and by a slow process. The metals most commonly used for engraving are copper and steel, the former having the advantage of being more easily worked, the latter of greater durability. The processes of working are essen¬ tially the same in both. The several manners or styles of engraving are distinguished as line-en¬ graving, mezzotinto, stippling, and aquatinta. Various processes of etching, by means of acids, have been introduced recently, which have, in a measure, taken the place of engraving. Enliarmon'ic, a term applied in Music when the name of a note is changed without any sensi¬ ble difference of sound. E' noch, the name of two different individuals in Scripture.—1. The eldest son of Cain, who built a city w'hich was called after his name.—2. The son of Jared, and father of Methuselah. Ensilage (a French word, through the Span¬ ish, from the Lat. sims or syrus, Gr. dipoS, a pit, whence the Spanish verb ensilar, to store grain in a silo or pit), is the preservation of green forage in an air and water-tight silo—the contents being tightly pressed down so as to get rid of and per¬ manently exclude the oxygen of the air, and thereby prevent putrefactive fermentation. Desic¬ cation being thus avoided, the ensilaging of the fodder prevents the loss of feeding qualities. Silos are of great antiquity, and are traceable in Euripides Theophrastus, and others, and in the records of various ancient nations. They are still in use in Syria, Turkestan, and parts of Africa. The German sauerkraut is salt ensilaged cabbage. Mr. Mills of New Jersey was the first to introduce ensilage in the United States, and by a system within the reach of most farmers, kept 120 cattle and 12 horses for seven months on the produce of thirteen acres. In 1878, Pro¬ fessor Caldwell of Cornell University packed short-chopped and straw'-covered green fodder in a triangular heap 15 feet long and 6 feet high, rendered air tight by H feet of earth. In this way, green fodder was kept available for a year. Soon bricks and mortar, stone and cement took the place of earth, and now the system is extensively practiced by the better class of farmers. Entab'lature, that part of a design in Classic Architecture which surmounts the columns and rests upon the capitals. It is usually about two diameters of the column in height, and is divided Example of Doric Entablature. in every style of classical architecture into three parts—architrave, frieze, and cornice. These parts vary in their relative proportions in different styles. In Doric architecture, for example, if the entablature be divided into eight equal parts, two ENTADA. 372 EPACT. of these form the height of the architrave, three that of the frieze, and three that of the cornice. Example of Composite Entablature. In the other styles the relative proportions are as three, three, and four. Entada, a genus of climbing shrubs of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Mimosece, having pinnate or bi-pinnate leaves, and remark¬ able for their great pods, in which the seeds lie amidst a glutinous or gelatinous substance. Entail', properly signifies any destination by which the legal course of succession is cut off, one or more of the heirs-at-law being excluded or postponed, and the settlement of land made upon a particular heir or series of heirs. In this country, before the Revolution, the English law as 'to estates tail prevailed; the law has been gradually abolished by the several States, and property can now be fettered, to a limited extent only, by means of legally executed wills. En tasis, (Gr.) the swelling outline given to the shaft of a column. Entellus Monkey, or Honuman ( Semnopithe- cm entellus), an East Indian species of monkey, with yellowish fur, face of violet tinge, sur Entellus Monkey (Semnopithecus entellus). rounded with projecting hairs; long limbs, and very long, muscular and powerful—though not prehensile—tail. Enteri'tis (Gr. evrepov, enteron , the intes¬ tines), inflammation of the bowels, and especially of their muscular and serous coat, leading to con¬ stipation and pain, with colic, and sometimes ileus. Enteritis is distinguished from these last affections, indeed, only by the presence of in¬ flammatory symptoms— i. e ., pain, tenderness, fever, etc., from a very early stage of the disease, and in so decided a form as to require special at¬ tention. If enteritis does not depend upon me¬ chanical obstruction, it may be combated by hot fomentations, with moderate leeching and coun¬ ter-irritation, and the internal administration of opium. Injections of warm water, or of asafcet- ida and turpentine, should be at the same time given to clear the lower bowel; and all purga¬ tives, except in some cases castor oil, should be avoided. The disease is, however, one of great danger, and should never be incautiously treated with domestic remedies. Entomol'ogy (Gr. evropov, entomon, an insect, koyot, logos, a discourse), the science which has insects for its subject. Entomology, with the other branches of natural history, was culti¬ vated by Aristotle and other Greeks, and it can scarcely be said to have been again studied as a science till the sixteenth century, when attention began once mote to be directed to it, although it was not till the seventeenth century that much progress was made, or that any important works on entomology appeared. Insects then began to be described, and the metamorphoses of insects was studied, and their anatomy investigated. In the eighteenth century Linnaeus did a great deal to promote the science, and since the beginning of the nineteenth century many entomologists have devoted themselves particularly to the study of insects. Entomological literaturehas now become very extensive. Entomos'traca(Gr. insect-shells), a term intro¬ duced by Muller, and adopted by Latreille, Cuvier, and other naturalists, to designate the second of their two great divisions of crustaceans. They are all of small size, except the king-crabs ( Lima- lux), which in many respects differ from all the rest, and have recently been formed by some naturalists into a sub-class by themselves. Many of them are minute, and exist in great numbers both in fresh and salt water, particularly in stag¬ nant or nearly stagnant fresh water, affording to many kinds of fishes their principal food. Entomostraca, Fossil. They attained their maximum size in the palaeozoic waters. The Silurian trilobite was a phyllopod, and the ptere- gotus of the old red sandstone was nearly allied to the modern limulus. Small bivalvular species are found in all strata, sometimes forming layers of considerable thickness. En'tophytes ( Entophyta; Gr. Error, enton, within, and epvrov, phyton , a plant), a term usually employed to denote those parasitic plants which grow on living animals. It is seldom extended to vegetable parasites which grow on living vegetables, whether on external or internal parts, nor is it restricted to those which are found in the internal cavities, or within the substance of animal bodies, but includes all which have their seat on living animal tissues. Some of the ento- pliytes are algae, and some fungi, but to these two orders they are limited, and ail of them belong to the lower sections of these orders. Vegetable parasites occur both in man and in the lower animals; not a few of them are peculiar to fishes, and more are peculiar to insects than to any other class of animals. Entozo'a. This term is applied to all the animal forms which live either in the natural cavities (as, for example, the intestinal canal), or in the solid tissues (as, for example, the liver) of other animals. The number of these parasites is great, (there being at least twenty distinct species of worms found in man, fourteen in the dog, fifteen in the horse, eleven in the common fowl, etc.) Many of the animals included amongst the entozoa only enjoy a parasitic existence during a part of their total life, which often, as in the well-known case of perfect insects, presents very varied and distinct phases. Thus, for example, the larvse of the gadfly (OUstrus equi) undergo their entire development in the stomach of the horse, attaching themselves by minute hooks to the gastric mucous membrane; they then detach themselves, pass along the intestines, and in due time are discharged, and undergo their further changes externally; and many similar instances might be quoted. For this reason, and addition¬ ally because parasites are now known to belong to various classes of animals, we no longer at¬ tempt, like Linnaeus and Cuvier, to form a special group of entozoa; and a reference to the Vermes intestinal in the Sy sterna Natural, or to the Entozoaires in the Regne Animal, at once shows that these illustrious naturalists grouped together animals with few or no true natural affinities. Entr’acte, in Music, is an instrumental piece, composed in the form of a little symphony or over¬ ture, to be performed between the acts of a play. En'tre Douro' E Min'lio, or, Minho, a prov¬ ince of Poriugal, is bounded on the north by Galicia, from which it is separated by the River Minho; on the east by Galicia and Trasos Montes, on the south by the Province of Beira, from which it is separated by the River Douro; and on the west by the Atlantic Ocean. Area, 2,810 square miles. Pop. (1874), 1,018,690. En'tre Iti'os (the Spanish for Between Rivers) takes its name from its occupying the space between the Parana and the Uruguay. It is one of the States of the Argentine Confederation. Area, 40,000 square miles. Pop., 134,271. The capital is Concepcion del Uruguay, with a pop. of 6,500. Entremets', Entrees', French terms now used to designate certain courses of dishes served at dinners. The chief dishes are entrees, and the lighter dishes are entremets. Entresol is a low story between two main stories of a building (generally between the ground floor and the first story), or between two portions of one story, when certain rooms are of greater height than the others upon the same floor. The rooms in the entresol are called entresols or mezzanines. Entro 'pium, or ENTRo'pioN(Gr.£r, en, in, and rpenoo, irepo, I turn), inversion of the eyelashes, or even eyelid, consequent either on loss of sub¬ stance, or on inflammatory swelling of the lid. If confined to one or two eyelashes, they should be plucked out by the roots, and the bulbs should be cauterized. Envelopes. Until the introduction of the cheap postage system, envelopes for written let¬ ters were seldom used; it was customary to secure, by wafer or sealing-wax, the sheet of paper on which the letter was written. When the postage was rendered uniform for all dis¬ tances, and prepayment enforced, stamped en¬ velopes were introduced. The manufacture of envelopes has become an important industry. En' voy, a diplomatic minister of the second order, inferior in rank to an ambassador. En¬ voys ordinary and extraordinary, ministers pleni¬ potentiary, the internuncios of the Pope, and all other inferior diplomatic ministers differ from ambassadors in that, although they receive their credentials like ambassadors, immediately from their sovereign, they represent not his personal dignity, but only his affairs. Consuls are not generally reckoned among diplomatic ministers, though where they have diplomatic duties to per¬ form, independently of an ambassador or envoy, they are accredited, and treated as ministers. E'oeene (EoS, eos, dawn, and naivoi, lcainos, recent), a term used to denote the lower tertiary strata, from the fact that the fossil shells of that period contain a small proportion (31 per cent.)of living species. These beds indicate the dawn of the existing state of the testaceous fauna—no re¬ cent species having been detected in the older rocks. Eoo'a, or Mid'dleburg, one of the Friendly or Tonga Islands, is 30 miles in circuit, and contains 300 inhabitants. It is iu latitude IS 0 19' S. and longitude 175° 37' W. Eotvos, Josef, a Hungarian author, born Sept. 3, 1813, at Buda. He won a reputation by his comedies Kritikusok (The Critics) and Hazasu- 16k (The Weddings), and also by his tragedy Boszu (Revenge). In 1867, he was appointed Minister of Worship and Education, and died Feb. 3, 1871. Epacrida'eete, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of shrubs and small trees, which both in appearance and in botanical characters, m ucli resemble the Ericeee or heath family. E'pact, in Chron¬ ology, is the excess of the solar month above the 1 u n a r synodical month; or of the solar year above the lunaryear of twelve synodical months; or of sev¬ eral solar months above as many syn¬ odical months; or of several solar years above as many pe¬ riods, each consist¬ ing of twelve syn¬ odical months. The menstrual epact is the excess of the civil calendar month above the lunar month. Springelia Incarnata. 1, flower and calyx; 2, anther; 3. stamens and ovary. For a month of 31 EPAMINONDAS. 373 EPIDERMIS. days, this epact is 1 day 11 hours 15 minutes 57 seconds, if we suppose new moon to occur on the first day of the month. The annual epact is the excess of the solar year above the lunar. As the Julian solar year is (nearly) 3G5 days, and the Julian lunar year is (nearly) 354 days, tlie annual epact is nearly eleven days. The epact for two Julian years is, therefore, nearly twenty-two days; for three years, thirty-threedays, and soon. Epaminon'das, a Theban general and states¬ man, born 414 b.c. During the civil war of 371 b.c., he was appointed Commandcr-in-Chief of the Tliebaif army, and, in conjunction with Pelopidas with 6,000 men, defeated double that number of the enemy at Leuctra. On his return to Thebes, Epaminondas was accused of having violated the laws of his country, by retaining the supreme power in his hands beyond the time appointed by law; but was acquitted. In 368 b.c. he ad¬ vanced with 33,000 men into Arcadia, and joined battle with the main body of the enemy nearMan- tineia in 362 b.c. At the head of his troops, he succeeded in breaking the Spartan phalanx, but was mortally wounded in the breast by a javelin. Epaule'ment (from the French epanle, shoul¬ der), in siege-works, is a portion of a battery or earthwork. Ep'aaletle, from the same French source as epaulement, is a shoulder-knot worn by commis¬ sioned officers of the army and navy both as an ornament and as a mark of distinction. Epei'ra, a genus of spiders, the type of a fam¬ ily called Epeiridce. They are of those spiders which have only a pair of pulmonary sacs and spiracles, construct webs with regular meshes, formed by concentric circles and straight radii; Epeira Diadema. and are furnished with a pair of almost contigu¬ ous eyes on each side, other four eyes forming a quadrangle in the center. Many of them are re¬ markable for the beauty of their colors and of their forms. Eperies (Lat. Fragopolis or Eperesinum, Hung. Eperjes, Slovak Pressova), a town of Hun¬ gary. About 150 miles northeast of Pesth. Pop., 10,772. Epernay, a town of France, in the Department of Marne, is on the left bank of the Marne, nine¬ teen miles west-northwest of Chalons. Pop. (1876), 15,414. E'phali, a measure of capacity for dry-goods in use among the Hebrews. It contained three English pecks and three pints. E|»liem'era(Gr. eepepr/pa, lasting for a day), a Linnaean genus of neuropterous insects, now forming the family or tribe Ephemeridm. They are allied to the LPellulidm, or dragon-flies, but differ from them in many respects. Ephcm 'era, or Febkis Diabia in Latin (from Gr. £7ti, epi and ape pa, hemera, on a day), a fever which lasts only a single day, or part of a day, and is generally dependent on some slight local irritation. Ephem'eris is a name applied to almanacs from their containing notices for each day. It is mostly confined to astronomical tables giving the daily places of the sun, moon, and planets, and Other phenomena of the heavens. Ephes'ians, Epistle to the, is a letter ad¬ dressed by St. Paul, during his first imprison¬ ment at Rome, to the church which assembled in Ephesus. This church had been planted by the apostle himself, and was an object of his special affection. The epistle was written almost at the same time as that to the Colossians. Eph'esus, one of the tw'elve Ionic cities of Asia Minor, was in Lydia, near the mouth of the River Caystrus, in the midst of an alluvial plain. It liore a great variety of names at different times, the principal of which, besides Ephesus, were Ortygia and Ptelea. Eph 'od, a vestment worn by the Jewish high- priest over the Med or second (purple) tunic. It consisted of two shoulder pieces, one covering the back, the other the breast and upper part of the body, not unlike the Greek fitdoviS, epouU. Eph'ori (Gr. eepopi, overseers), an orderof mag¬ istrates in ancient times, which appears to have originated at Sparta, and to have been peculiar to the Doric governments. Their duty was to superintend the internal administration of the State, especially affairs of justice, for which a particular building was assigned them, called the Ephorion. Eph' raem, Sybus, a preacher and ecclesiastical writer of the Syrian church, is said to have been born in the early part of the reign of Constantine the Great, somewhere between the Euphrates and Tigris, most probably at Nisibis. He wrote, or is supposed to have written, many homilies and treatises against idolaters, Chaldees, Jews, and heretics of all kinds, especially Arians, Sabellians, Manicliaeans, Novatians, etc. Eph'raim, the younger son of Joseph by his wife Asenath, and the founder of one of the twelve tribes of Israel. Epic Poetry (Gr. sitol, epos, a word, a discourse or narrative). The two chief kinds of poetry, are epic and lyric. Epic poetry has outward ob¬ jects for its subject, of which it gives an imagi¬ native narrative. The events themselves may be partly real and partly fictitious, or they may be altogether fictitious. Lyric poetry, on the other hand, sets forth the inward occurrences of the writer or speaker’s own mind, his feelings and reflections. Byron claimed for Don Juan the character of an epic, but it hardly possesses the qualifications. Epicliar'mus, a Greek poet, born in the Island of Cos, in the fifth century b.c., but the exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. Epicte'tus, a disciple of the Stoa, was born at Hierapolis, in Phrygia, about 50 a.d. He de¬ voted himself to the Stoic philosophy, which he taught zealously during his long life. Epicti'rus and EpicuTeanism. Epicurus, a Greek philosopher, born in 341 b.c. Although he laid down the doctrine that pleasure is the chief good, the life that he and his friends led was one of the greatest temperance and simplicity. He died 27 ) b.c. He was a most voluminous writer, and is said to have left 300 volumes. Among others, he had thirty-seven books on natural philosophy, a treatise on atoms and the vacuum, one on love, one on choice and avoidance, etc. It is from a misapprehension of the mean¬ ing of the word pleasure, as used by Epicurus, that the term epicurean came to signify one who in¬ dulged his sensual appetites without stint or measure. Epi'cycle. The earlier astronomers assumed that all the motions of heavenly bodies took place in circles, the circle being held to be the most perfect of all curves; and a necessary conse¬ quence of this assumption was, that the motions must have a uniform velocity. Another part of the hypothesis was, that all the heavenly bodies moved round the earth, which remained at rest in the center. This was found to be an error, and it was necessary to have recourse to additional as¬ sumptions. For the sun and moon, which mani¬ festly do not always move with the same volocity, the eccentric circle was imagined. The case of the planets, whose motions were seen to be some¬ times direct, sometimes retrograde, and sometimes altogether arrested, offered still greater difficul¬ ties, to get over which, the idea of epicycles was hit upon. According to this hypothesis, while a planet was moving in a small circle, the center of that circle was describing a larger circle about the earth. This larger circle was called the deferent, and the smaller, which was borne upon it, was called the epicycle (Gr. am, upon). In this way the motions of the planets about the earth were conceived to be something like what the motion of the moon about the sun actually is. Epicy'eloid is the name of a peculiar curve. When a circle moves upon a straight line, any point in its circumference describes a cycloid; but if the circle moves on the convex circumference of another circle, every point in the plane of the first circle describes an epicycloid; and if on the con¬ cave circumference, a hypocycloid. The circle that moves is the generating circle; the other, the base. Epidan 'rus, a town of ancient Greece, on the eastern shore of the Peloponnesus, in the district of Argolis, was situated on a small promontory, 15 stadia in circumference, in the Saronic Gulf, in latitude 37° 38' N., longitude 23° 10' E. Epidemic (Gr. am, of a line, on the palm of the hand it ranges from i to } a line, and on the sole of the foot sometimes even exceeds a line. In some parts of the body the horny layer is thicker than the mucous; in other, the mucous is the thicker of the two. As the chief use of the epidermis is that of affording protection to the soft and tender subjacent parts, it attains its greatest thickness on those portions of the body (the palm of the hand and the sole of the foot) which are most exposed to pressure and friction. Epidote, a mineral allied to garnet, composed of silica and alumina, with a considerable propor¬ tion of lime, or of peroxide of iron, or of per¬ oxide of manganese. Epigas'trium (Gr. ini, epi, over, and yddrr/p, paster, the stomach), the part of the abdomen, which chiefly corresponds to the situation of the stomach, extending from the sternum toward the navel or umbilicus, and bounded on each side by the hypochonders. It is called in popular lan¬ guage the pit of the stomach. EpigeiTesis (Gr. ini, epi, upon, imdysridiS, genesis, a formation), a formation upon, or in addi¬ tion to, previously existing parts. The word is applied in physiology to thattheoryof new forma¬ tions in organized beings which supposes them to spring from superadded centers of vital activity, as opposed to the theory which presumes that the new is formed by a development or modification of the old structure. Epiglot'tis. See Larynx. Epigram, a word derived from the Greek ini, and ypdcpciv, to write, and literally signifying an “ inscription.” In point of fact, the epigrams of the Greeks were simply inscriptions on tombs, statues, and monuments, written in verse, but having nothing in common with what now passes under the name. In modern times, an epigram is understood to be a short poem, generally from two to eight lines, containing a witty or ingenious thought expressed in pointed phraseology, and in general reserving the essence of the wit to the close, as the serpent is fabled to keep its sting in its tail. Ep'igraph {Gr.ini, epi, upon, and ypacpsiv, graphein, to write), a terse inscription placed upon architectural or other monuments, for the purpose of denoting their use or appropriation, and very frequ ntly worked in and forming part of their ornamental details. Ep'ilepsy(Gr. ini, epi, upon, and A apftdveiv, lambanein, to seize), a form of disease characterized by sudden insensibility, with convulsive move¬ ments of the voluntary muscles, and occasionally arrest of the breathing, owing to spasm of the muscles of respiration, and temporary closure of the glottis. The patient is seized with insensibil¬ ity, often so complete and sudden as to lead to serious accidents and bodily injuries; in the most aggravated cases, lie has no premonitory sensations whatever, but falls down without any attempt to save himself, and usually with a wild, inarticulate cry of some kind, immediately after which the face is violently distorted, the head drawn toward one or other shoulder, and the whole body con¬ vulsed. These convulsions follow in rapid succes¬ sion for a few minutes, and are attended by foam¬ ing at the mouth, lividity, or, in some cases, livid pallor, which, with the irregular spasmodic move¬ ments of the lips, nostrils, and eyes, givea ghastly expression to the countenance, and almost invari¬ ably lead the bystanders to an exaggerated idea of the immediate danger of the fit. The immediate danger is, in reality, not great, except that the sudden attack may lead to an injurious or fatal fall; the tongue, however, may be bitten if pro¬ truded during the convulsion, or the patient may be so placed as to injure himself seriously by the repeated and unconscious movements of his body, or he may suffocate himself by accidentally falling with his face in water. The treatment consists in freely opening the bowels; removing worms, if any are present; enjoining refrigerants and spare diet, if the patient’s condition is high; and gener¬ ous feeding and tonics where it is low. The best preventives are carefully regulated diet, an occa¬ sional laxative, with a course of tonics, and espe¬ cially of arsenic. Epilo'bium, a genus of plants of the natural order Onagracece, having four deciduous calycine segments; four petals; a much elongated, four¬ sided, four-celled, four-valved, many-seeded, capsule; and seeds tufted with hairs at one end. The species are herbaceous perennials, natives of temperate and cold countries, and very widely diffused both in the Northern and in the Southern Hemisphere. Some of them are very ornamental from the beauty of their flowers. Ep'ilogne (Gr. em, e/n, upon or after, and A oyoS, logos, a speech) means, in oratory, the summing up or conclusion of a discourse; but in connection with the drama, it denotes the short speech in prose or verse which frequently, in former times, was subjoined to plays, especially to comedies. Epi men'ides, a Greek poet and priest, born in the sixth or seventh century b.c. His history has only reached us in a mythical form. He is said to have fallen asleep in a cave when a boy, and not to have wakened for fifty-seven years. Epinal, a town of France, in the Department of Vosges. Pop. (1881), 15,161. Epiphan'ius, St., a Christian bishop, and writer of the fourth century. He rose gradually to the rank of Dishop of Constantia (formerly Salamis) in Cyprus, and continued in that office from 367 till his deatli in 403. Epiph'any (Gr. cnicpdveia, epiphdneia, ap¬ pearance!, denoted, among the heathen Greeks, a festival held in commemoration of the appearance of a god in any particular place. The word subsequently passed into the usage of the Chris tian Church, and was used to designate the manifestation or appearance of Christ upon the earth to the Gentiles, with especial reference to the day on which he was seen and worshiped by the wise men who came from the East. This occasion is commemorated in the church on January 6th, the twelfth day after Christmas, and hence the Epiphany is also called twelfth day. Ep'iphytes tGr. ini, epi, upon, cpvror, phyton, a plant), often and popularly, but less correctly, called air-plants, are plants which are not rooted in the ground, but are attached to trees, from the decaying portions of the bark of which, or of mosses and lichens which grow upon it, they derive their nutriment, probably, also, depending upon the air for it to a larger extent than other plants do. Mosses and lichens themselves, growing upon trees, may be called epiphytes, but the term is generally used of phanerogamous plants. Within the tropics, they often form an interesting and remarkable feat¬ ure of the vegetation. Some of the Bromelia- cece (as Tiilandsia), Cadacece, Aracece, Gesneracece, and other natural orders are epiphytes; but the order to which they belong more than to any other is Orcludacecc. Epi'rus, the ancient name of a part of Greece, bounded on the east by the chain of Pindus, on the south by the Ambracian Gulf, on the west by the Ionian Sea, and on the north by Illyria and Macedonia. It formed the southern part of modern Albania, or t he Pashalic of Janina. Epis'copacy (Gr. cnGuonot, episcopos, bishop or overseer), is that form of church government in which one order of the clergy is superior to another—namely, bishops or prelates to priests or presbyters, the ordinary ministers of parishes or congregations. It is sometimes called diocesan episcopacy, to distinguish it from that episcopacy which Presbyterians and Independents also assert —the oversight of flocks by their pastors. The Church of Rome, the Greek Church, and other branches of the Eastern Church, are Episco¬ palian. Of Episcopalian Protestant Churches not established, the most important are that in the United States, that in Ireland, that in Scot¬ land, and the Moravian Church. Epistle. The lesson in the church service called the epistle, derives its name from being most frequently taken from the Apostolic Epis¬ tles, although it is sometimes also taken fiom other parts of Scripture. Epistle Side of the Altar, the left side of the altar or communion table, looking from it, at which in the church service the epistle of the day is read. It is of lesser distinction than the right or gospel side, and is occupied by the clergymen of lower ecclesiastical rank. The reader of the epistle was in former times called the epistler. Ep'itapli(Gr.£7rz,epf, upon, and rdepoZ, taphos, a hillock, mound, or other monument placed over a grave). From originally signifying a monu¬ ment, tliis word is now used exclusively to desig¬ nate the inscription commemorative of the de¬ ceased, which is placed upon the monument. Epithala'mium was a species of poem which it was the custom among the Greeks and Romans to sing in chorus near the bridal chamber ( thala¬ mus )I of a newly married couple. EpitheTium is a term applied in anatomy to the cell-tissue which, in layers of various thick¬ ness, invests not only the outer surface of the body, and the mucous membranes connected with it, as, for example, those of the nose, lungs, Epidermis (still soft like the Epithelial cells of the ves- epithelium of internal parts) sels; the longer one from of a two months’ human em- the arteries, the shorter bryo. Mag. 350 diam. ones from the veins. intestinal canal, etc., but also the closed cavities of the body, such as the great serous membranes, the ventricles of the brain, the synovial mem- Laminated pavement epithelium investing a simple pa¬ pilla (with blood-vessels in the interior) from the gums of a child. Mag. 250 diam. branes of the joints, the interior of the heart and of the blood-vessels proceeding to and from it, the ducts of glands, etc. Epizo'a. This term is applied to those para¬ sitic creatures which live on the bodies of other animals and derive their nourishment from the skin. There are two groups : (1) Those which live upon the surface of the skin, and (2) those which live in the skin. Fleas, lice, bugs, ticks, etc., belong to the first group; the itch-insector EPIZOOTICS. 375 EQUITY. .tarcopies, the pimple mite or demodex folliculorum and possibly some other species of the acaridce, to the second. In a zoological point of view, all the epizoa that infest the human subject are in¬ sects or arachnidans. The parasitic insects are : I. Pulicida, or flea*, including—1. The common flea, or pulex irritans; 2. The sand flea, or pulex penetrans, known also as the ehigo, chigger, etc. II. Acanthida, or soft bugs, including the common bed bug or acanthia (s. cimex)l ctul'Via. 111. Pe- dir.ulida, or lice, including—1. The common louse, or pedi ulus capi'is; 2. The body louse, or pedic- ulus vextimenti; 3. The crab louse, or pediculus (s. pht/urius) pubis; 4. The louse occurring in phthiriasis, or pediculus tabescenlinm. The para¬ sitic arachnidans belong to the order of acaridu, or mites. We have—I. Demodicida, including the pimple mite or demodex (s. acarus) folliculorum (the dog and the sheep possess each a special de¬ modex). II. Sarcoptidn , including the itch mite or sarcoptes (s. acarux) scabiei. III. Ixodida or ticks, including—1. The American tick or ixodes homini '»/ 2. The common wood tick (dog tick), or ixodes ricinus. IV. Oamaxida, or beetle lice, in¬ cluding—1. The bird mite, or dermanyssus avium (occasionally found on sickly persons); 2. The miana bug, or avgas persicus; 3. The chincha bug, or argas chiivhe. V. Orobatida, or grass- lice, including the harvest-bug, or leptus autum- nalis. Epizootics (Gr. am, epi, upon, and Zoov, zdon, an animal) are diseases of animals which manifest a common character, and prevail at the same time over considerable tracts of country. Like epi¬ demics, they appear to depend upon some pecul¬ iar atmospheric causes; where the cases are neg¬ lected or over-crowded, they also frequently be¬ come contagious; they are apt to take on a low type of fever, and are better treated by support¬ ing than by reducing remedies. Influenza in horses, and pleuro pneumonia and vesicular epi¬ zootic in cattle, are examples. Epoch, A fixed point of time from which suc¬ ceeding years are numbered; a period of time remarkable for events of great subsequent impor¬ tance. In astronomy it denotes an abbreviation for longitude at the epoch; it means the mean helio¬ centric longitude of a planet in its orbit at any given time—the beginning of a century, for instance. The epoch of a planet for a particular year is its mean longitude at mean noon, on January 1st, when it is leap year, and on December 3ist of the preceding year, when it is a common year. The epoch is one of the elements of a planet’s orbit. Ep'ocle is the last part of the chorus which the ancient Greeks sung after the strophe and antis¬ trophe, when the singers had returned to their original place. Eprouvette is a machine for proving or testing the strength of gunpowder. It was invented or suggested in the last century by Robins, but was improved by Doctor Hutton. Epsom Salt, or Sul 'prate of Magne'sia (MgS0i,7H 2 0), occurs not only in the water of mineral springs, as at Epsom, Seidlitz, and many other places, but also as an efflorescence on the surface of rocks, sometimes with alum, and in some instances on the ground. It sometimes occurs snow-white and pure, sometimes discolored by impurities; and is either in the form of fine, thread-like crystals, or in crusts, flakes, granules, etc. It is also obtained by the action of dilute sulphuric acid upon magnesian limestone. Epsom salt is a well known purgative remedy, much in use in household medicine. It may be given in doses from two drachms to one ounce, according to the effect required, in a tumbler of water. The disagreeable bitter taste is much relieved by acidulating with nearly a teaspoonful of dilute sulphuric acid to each ounce of salt. E'quable Motion is that by which equal spaces are passed over in equal times. Eqna'tion, Annual, one of the most con¬ spicuous of the subordinate fluctuations in the moon’s motion, due to the action of the sun, which increases with its proximity to the earth and her satellite. It consists in an alternate increase and decrease in her longitude, correspond¬ ing with the earth’s situation in its annual orbit, i. e., to its angular distance from the perihelion, and therefore having a year instead of a month, or aliquot part of a month, for its period. Equation, Differential, is an equation involving differential coefficients; such as d^y cly ... . Tfp elx ~ X ’ ^ rom w hidi it is required to find the relation between y and at. The theory of the solution of such equations is an extension of the integral calculus. Equation of E'quinoxes is the difference between the true position of the equinoxes, and the position calculated on the supposition that their motion is uniform. Equation of Light. In astronomical observa¬ tions, the visual ray by which we see any body is not that which it emits at the moment we look at it, but that which it did emit some time before, viz., the time occupied by light in traversing the interval which separates it from us. The equation of light is the allowance to be made for the time occupied by the light in traversing a variable space. Equation of Payments. The problem con¬ sidered under this head in books of arithmetic is to find a time when, if a sum of money be paid by a debtor, which is equal to the sum of several debts payable by him at different times, no loss will be sustained by either the debtor or creditor. The rule generally given is as follows; Mu®ply each sum due by the time at which it is payable, and then divide the sum of the products by the sum of the debts ; the quotient is the equated time. Equation of the Center. If the earth moved uniformly round the sun in a circle, it would be easy to calculate its longitude or distance from the line of equinoxes at any time. One year would be to the time since the vernal equinox as 360° to the arc of longitude passed over. But the orbit of the earth is not circular, nor is its motion uniform; the orbit is slightly elliptical, and the motion is quicker at perihelion than at aphelion. The true rule, then, for ascertaining the earth’s longitude is contained in the following proportion: one y< ar is to the time elapsed as the whole area of the earth’s orbit is to the area swept over by the radius vector in the time. Equation of Time. It will be seen from the article Equation of the Center that the earth’s motion in the ecliptic—or what is the same thing, the sun’s apparent motion in longitude—is not uniform. This want of uniformity would of itself obviously cause an irregularity in the time of the sun’s coming to the meridian on successive days; but besides this want of uniformity in the sun’s apparent motion in the ecliptic, there is another cause of inequality in the time of its coming on the meridian—viz., the obliquity of the ecliptic to the equinoctial. Even if the sun moved in the equinoctial, there would be an inequality in this respect, owing to,its want of uniform motion; and even if it moved uniformly in the ecliptic, there would be such an inequality, owing to the obliquity of its orbit to the equinoc¬ tial. These two independent causes conjointly produce the inequality in the time of its appear¬ ance on the meridian, the correction for which is the equation of time. Equations. An equation maybe defiued to be an algebraical sentence stating the equality of two algebraical expressions, or of an algebraical expression to zero. From another point of view, it is the algebraical expression of the conditions which connect known and unknown quantities. Thus (1), xy — 24, and (2), z* -f -y* = 52, are two equations expressing the relations between the unknown quantities x and y and known quan¬ tities. Equa'tor, Celestial, is the great circle in the sky corresponding to the extension of the equator of the earth. Equator, Terrestrial, the great circle on the earth’s surface dividingtlie earth into the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, and half way between the poles. Equato'rial, an important astronomical in¬ strument, by which a celestial body may be observed at any point of its diurnal course. It consists of a telescope attached to a graduated circle, called the declination circle, whose axis penetrates at right angles that of another gradu¬ ated circle called the hour circle, and is wholly supported by it. The pierced axis, which is called the principal axis of the instrument, turns on fixed supports; it is pointed to the pole of the heavens, and the hour circle is of course parallel to the equinoctial. Eqties'trian Order, orE'QtiiTES. This body originally formed the cavalry of the Roman army, and is said to have been instituted by Romulus, who selected from the three principal Roman tribes 300 equites. This number was afterward gradually increased to 3,600, who were partly of patrician and partly of plebeian rank, and required to possess a certain amount of property. Equestrian Statue, the representation of a man on horseback. Equian 'gular, having equal angles. A figure is said to be equiangular all whose angles are equal to one another, asa square, orany regular polygon. Also triangles and other figures are said to be equiangular one with another whose correspond¬ ing angles are equal. Equidse, or Soi.idungula (Lat. solid-hoofed), a family of mammalia, of the order Pachydennala, con taining only asmall number of species, which so nearly resemble each other that nearly all natural¬ ists refer them to one genus, Equus. They are dis¬ tinguished from other quadrupeds by the com¬ plete consolidation of the bones of the toes, or the extraordinary development of one toe alone in each foot, with only one set of phalangeal and of metacarpal or metatarsal bones, and the extremity covered by a single undivided hoof. The horse and the ass are by far the most important species of this family. Equilat'eral, having equal sides. A square is equilateral. The equilateral hyperbola is that whose axes and conjugate diameters are equal. Equilibrium, the state of rest or balance of a body or system, solid or fluid, acted upon by various forces. Equiiioc’tial is the same with the celestial equator. The equinoctial points are those in which the equinoctial and the ecliptic intersect. Equinoc¬ tial time is time reckoned from the moment when the point of Aries passes the vernal equinx. E’quinoxes. Sometimes the equinoctial points are called the equinoxes. More commonly, by the equinoxes are meant the times when the sun enters those points—viz., March 21st and September 22d, the former being called the vernal or spring equinox, and the latter the autumnal. When in the equinoxes, the sun, through the earth’s rota¬ tion on its axis, seems to describe the circle of the equator in the heavens, and the days and nights are of equal length all over the world, Equip'ment, Eq'uipage, in Military matters, are names given to certain of the necessaries for officers and soldiers. Equise'tum, a genus of cryptogamous plants, the structure and affinities of which are not well understood, but which many botanists regard as constituting a sub-order of ferns, while others prefer to make it a distinct order, Equixetacece. The English name horse-tail is often given to all the species. Equitable Estates are estates the right to which, according to the strict rules of common law, was unrecognized, but which received full effect in English courts of equity. These estates are the equity of redemption which a mortgagor has in his estate, subject to the mortgage, and the right of cestui que trust in a trust estate. Equitable Mort'gage is one wherein a person, having an equitable interest in an estate, mort¬ gages that interest. Thus, a cestui que trust may mortgage his estate under the trust or a mort¬ gagor, who has already mortgaged his estate, may convey his equity of redemption in security of his debt. In these instances, the interest operated upon being purely equitable, the trans¬ action is an equitable mortgage. Equity, Principles of, in their widest sense, are the principles of justice, of which all human laws are but adaptations. Equity is said to be the body of the law, and the statutes of men are but as the ornaments and vestiture thereof. But it is impossible, in the nature of things, that any code of laws should provide a remedy suited to every particular case; it has, therefore, been found necessary in every civilized nation to es¬ tablish some form of authority which should con¬ trol the rigor and remedy the deficiency of pos- EQUITY OF REDEMPTION. 376 EROS. itive law. Tlius, it is the function of the law to lay down a code of rules whereby the rights of property and the transactions of commerce shall he regulated; but by the diversities of life it happens that various circumstances will occur to cause these fixed rules to operate harshly or un¬ justly in particular cases. Equity of Redemption, the interest which a mortgagor has in an estate which he has mort¬ gaged. An equity of redemption may be de¬ vised, granted, or entailed, and the course of de¬ scent to an equity of redemption is governed by the same laws as the descent to the land would have been. Erased ' and Eradicated, in Heraldry signifies that an object is plucked or torn oil, and showing a ragged edge; as opposed to coupe or coujry, cut, which shows a smooth edge. A tree plucked up by the roots is said to be eradicated. Erasis'tratus, a physician who flourished in the third century b.c., and is supposed to have been born at Iulis, in the Island of Ceos. He founded a school of medicine, wrote several works on anatomy—in which branch he was most celebrated—on practical medicine, and pharmacy. Eratos'thenes, an astronomer and geometrician of Alexandria, born 276 b.c. His fame as an as¬ tronomer has cast into the shade his other accom¬ plishments, but he had some reputation both as a poet and as a grammarian, and was appointed Superintendent of the great Alexandrian Library by Ptolemy Euergetes. He died 196 b.c. Er'bium (symbol E) is a rare metal, the com¬ pounds of which are found in a few minerals, especially in gadolinite, obtained from Ytterby, in Sweden. In its compound and properties it re¬ sembles the metal aluminium. Erckmann—Chatrian (Emile Erckmann and Alexandre Chatrian), two French men of letters, the first born May 20, 1822; the second, Dec. 2, 1826. From 1847 the two friends em¬ ployed their pens in the same works, which they signed with the two names united in one; and it was only about 1863 that the authors informed their readers that the numerous works of fiction, which had obtained a widespread popularity, and were supposed by the general public to be the work of a single writer, were the fruits of their friendly collaboration. Er'ebns —the name of one of the sons of Chaos —signifies darkness, and is used especially to denote the dark and gloomy cavern beneath the earth, through which the shades pass in going to Hades. Er'furt, a city of Prussian Saxony, anciently capital of Thuringia. Pop. (1880), 53,254. Er'got, a diseased condition of the germen of grasses, sometimes also observed in some of the Cyperacece. Ergot appears to have been first observed in rye, in which it becomes very con¬ spicuous from the large size it attains, sometimes an inch or even an inch and a half in length. It is, however, not uncommon in wheat and barley, although in them it is not so conspicuous, from its general resemblance to the ordinary ripened grain. Rye-grass is often affected with ergot, as are many other grasses; and it is of frequent oc¬ currence in corn, in which also it attains its greatest size. Ergot has been supposed to be merely a disease occasioned by wet seasons or other climatic causes. But it appears now to be fully ascertained, that it is a disease occasioned by the presence of the mycelium of a fungus. It is a valuable medicine, exercising a specific action on the womb, particularly during labor, and by the greater frequency and force of the contractions which it causes when cautiously administered, often most beneficially hastening delivery. It is also useful in checking haemorrhage, by reason of its contractile action on the tissues. Eri'cete, or Erica'ce^e, a natural order of ex¬ ogenous plants, consisting chiefly of small shrubs, but containing also some trees. About 900 species of this order are known, of which the greater number are natives of South Africa, which particularly abound in the genus Erica , and its allies—the true heaths—although some of them are also found to the utmost limits of north¬ ern vegetation. They are rare within the tropics, and only occur at considerable elevations. Medic¬ inal properties exist in some of the ericeae, as the bear-berry and the ground laurel of North America ( Epigcea repeus), a popular remedy in the United States for affections of the bowels and urinary organs. Narcotic and poisonous qualities are of not infrequent occurrence. The rliododendreai have sometimes been re¬ garded as a distinct order, but are generally considered a sub-order of ericeae, containing the genera Rhododendron, Azalea, Kalinin, Ledum, etc. The larger leaves and flowers, and generally also the larger plants of the order, belong to this sub-order, which, however, contains also many small shrubs of sub-arctic and elevated mountain¬ ous regions. Erics'son, John, an engineer, was born in Sweden in 1803. It is to him that steam naviga¬ tion owes the screw-propeller. In 1839 he came to New York, where liebrought out his improved Caloric engine, a hydrostatic gauge, a pyrometer, a new sea-lead, and other mechanical novelties, lie constructed the iron-clad Monitor, which fought the Confederate man-of-war Merrimnc. Mr. Ericsson’s inventions were of the most varied character. He died in March, 1889. Erie, one of the five great lakes which empty themselves by the St. Lawrence, separates Can¬ ada on its left from Michigan, Ohio, Pennsyl¬ vania. and New York on its right. It is the most soutdrly of the five, receiving at its northwestern extremity the waters of Lakes Superior, Michi¬ gan and Huron by the River Detroit, and dis¬ charging them at its northeast by the Niagara into Lake Ontario. With a length of 240 miles, Erie has a breadth varying from 30 to nearly 60 miles, with an area of 9,600 square miles. It is 16 feet below Lake Huron, and 333 and 565 re¬ spectively above Lake Ontario and the Atlantic. Erie, a city, port of entry, and the seat of jus¬ tice of Erie county, Penn., in latitude 42° 8' N., and longitude 80° 10' W. Its harbor is formed by an island four miles in length, called Presque Isle. Erie is the seat of a great deal of wealth. Pop. (1885), 27,737. Erig'eron, a genus of plants of the natural order Composi/m, sub-order Corymbiferm, having heads (flowers) of many florets, the florets of the ray numerous, in several rows, of a different color from those of the disc. E. philadelphicum, a native of North America, with pale-purple ray, and a fetid smell, is valued as a diuretic. Eriocaula'cea?, an order of endogenous plants, allied to Restiacece, con¬ taining about 200 species. They grow generally in marshes, and are chiefly natives of the Southern States and Australia. One Western Irish species is called Pipewort. Eriodeii'droii, a genus of trees of the natural or¬ der Slerculiaeece, natives of tropical countries, the thick, woody capsules of , . which contain a kind of •\A- wool surrounding t h ey\;vS'. r, seeds. These trees are' therefore sometimes called wool trees. Eriwan' (Persian Re- wdn), the capital of Rus¬ sian Armenia, situated to the north of Ararat, in the elevated plain of Aras or Araxes, latitude 40° 10' N., longitude 44° 32' E., 3,312 feet above the level of the sea. Pop. (1880), 15,040. Eriwan was for¬ merly the capital of the Persian Province of Aran. Ermiue, white fur,with black spots, the reverse of Jointed Pipewort ( Erioca■ which, orablack furwith vlonseplangulare). white spots, also used in°> t “f t °f,. le ^ ves ’ fl ower- ■ i a •„ „ t _stalk with flowers, and heraldry, is cajletl contre p ar ^ G f creeping root; b , ermine. Ermine is com- seed; c, bract or scale; d. monly used to difference female flower; e, pistil;/, the arms of any member maleflower - of a family who is connected with the law. A cross composed of four ermine spots is said to be a cross ermine. Ermine, or Stoat ( Mustela erminea), a species of weasel, larger than the common weasel, but resembling it in general form, and other char¬ acters, as well as in habits. The ermine is almost ten inches in length, exclusive of the tail, which is fully four and a half inches long. It is of a pale reddish-brown color in summer, the under parts yellowish-white, the tip of the tail black; in winter—in cold countries or severe seasons—the Ermine. Summer and winter dress. upper parts change to a yellowish-white or almost pure white, the tip of the tail, however, always remaining black. It is in its winter dress that it is called ermine, and yields a highly val¬ ued fur. The ermine is a native of all the north¬ ern parts of tne world. It is from Norway, Lapland, Siberia, and the Hudson Bay terri¬ tories that the ermine skins of commerce are mostly obtained. Erne ( llaliceeius ), a genus of birds of the family Falconidce, and of the eagle group; differing from the true eagles in the greater length of the bill, in the toes and lower part of the tarsi being desti- Common Erne (Haliceitvs albicilla). tute of feathers, and generally, also, in frequent¬ ing the sea-coast and the banks of lakes and rivers to feed on fish, in feeding also on carrion, and in inferior courage. Ernst, Elector of Saxony, succeeded to the electoral dignity on the death of his father in 1464, but governed in common with his brother for twenty-one years. He died in 1486. Ernst I., surnamed the Pious, Duke of Saxe- Gotha and Altenburg, born Dec. 24, 1601, and died in 1675. Ernst, II EiNRicn Wilhelm (1814-65), an emi¬ nent violinist and composer, was born at Briinn, in Moravia, in 1814. The last seven years of his life were spent in retirement, chiefly at Nice, where he died on Oct. 8, 1865. As a violinist Ernst was distinguished for his almost unrivaled executive power, for his loftiness of conception, and for his intensely passionate expression. Eros, in Greek mythology, love or desire. By later poets he is represented as a sou of Zeus and Gaia (the earth), or Aphrodite, or Artemis; but in the Hesiodic theogony he makes up, with Chaos, Gaia, and Tartarus, the number of self- existent deities, and as the most beautiful of all the gods, he conquers the mind and will of hotli gods and men. The name Eros answers to the EROSION. 377 ESENBECKIA. Vedic Arusha, a nnme applied to the sun, but only at his rising. Arusha, like the Greek Eros and the Latin Cupido, is spoken of as a child with beautiful wings. Ero'sion, the influence of water in wearing earth, rocks, or other substances. Even the smallest streams, when running over soft strata, as clay or sand, cut out channels, and remove the eroded materials. Hollows thus produced have been observed among the stratified rocks. The immense amount of materials brought down by rivers, and deposited at their mouths as deltas, shows without doubt that they have contributed materially to produce inequalities on the earth’s surface; but the geological structure of valleys shows that almost every great hydrographical basin has derived its form originally from some other agency, although its outline may have been subsequently altered by the continued action of currents within it. Erot'ic (from the Greek Epos, eros, love), signifying in general whatever is marked by love or passion; but the term is chiefly applied to poetical pieces of which love is the predominat¬ ing subject. Erotoma'nia, a species of mental alienation caused by love. Erra'ta, the list of errors with their corrections placed at the end of a book. Errat'ics, the name given to the water-worn blocks of stone that have been washed out of the bowlder clay, or are still inclosed in it, because they have generally been derived from rocks at a distance. Er'rhines (Gr. iv, en, in and pi'v, rhin, the nose), medicines administered locally to produce sneezing and discharge from the nostrils, in catarrh, and in various disorders of the head and eyes. Common snuff and various other vege table irritants in powder are used for this pur¬ pose. Erse (a corruption of Irish), the name given by the Lowland people of Scotland to the lan¬ guage spoken by the inhabitants of the Western Highlands, as being of Irish origin. The proper name is Gaelic. Eryn'go ( Eryngium ), a genus of plants of the natural order, Umbelliftrat, having simple umbels, which resemble the heads of composite flowers, a leafy involucre and leafy calyx, and obovate, scaly fruit destitute both of ridges and vittae. The species are numerous, mostly natives of the warmer parts of the world, with alternate, simple, or divided leaves, which have marginal spines. E. fczlidum, a native of the Southern > / Sea Holly (Erynrjium maritimum). a, a floret; b, a petal; c, a stamen; cl, the pistil. States, is called fit-weed in the West Indies, a decoction of it being much used as a remedy in hysterical cases. E. a/iuaticum, a native of low wet places in North and South America, is called rattlesnake weed and button snakeroot. The root is diaphoretic and expectorant, and has a spurious reputation as a cure for the bite of the rattlesnake. Erys'imum, a genus of plants of the natural order Vructferoe, tribe Sisymbriecz. E. cheiranthoi- des, a branching annual, about eighteen inches high, with lanceolate, scarcely toothed leaves and a, root; b, a branch, in which flowering has recently begun, c, the summit of a branch in a more advanced state showing the fruit; cl, the calyx; e, the parts of fructifi¬ cation, divested of floral envelopes; /, a flower. small yellow flowers, is found in many parts of Europe, and also in North America. Erysip'elas, an inflammatory and febrile disease of the skin attended by diffused redness and swelling of the part affected, and in the end either by desquamation or by vesication of the cuticle, or scarf-skin, in the milder forms, and by suppuration of the deeper parts in the severer varieties of the disease (phlegmonous erysipelas). Erysipelas affects, in a large proportion of in¬ stances, the face and head. It is apt to be attended with severe and typhoid fever, and with disorder of I he nervous system, arising in some instances from inflammation of the membranes of the brain. In other parts of the body, severe or phlegmon¬ ous erysipelas is apt to be succeeded by pro¬ tracted and exhausting suppurations, and some¬ times by diseases of the bones, or inflammations of the internal organs. Erysipelas is frequently an epidemic disease; it is also apt to recur in a person who has been attacked once or oftener; and this is especially true of the form which affects the face. It is seldom that depletion is allowable in erysipelas, but the bowels should be well cleared out in most cases, and a diuretic given, after which the strength should be kept up by tonics and stimulants and special dangers ob¬ viated, as they occur. In some cases iron is used as a specific remedy both internally and ex¬ ternally. ErytIie'iiia(Gr.ept>0«n'£zr, eruthainein. to red¬ den), a minor form of erysipelas, presenting the same tendency to diffusion and redness, but not so much swelling, and little disposition toward suppuration, or even vesication. Erythema is chiefly dangerous when it presents itself in a wandering shape, attended with slow, consuming fever. The muriated tincture of iron, in doses of twenty drops in water every hour or two, has been regarded as a specific in this disease, as well as in erysipelas. Some forms of erythema are distinctly connected with constitutional diseases, as gout, rheumatism, syphilis, etc., and depend for their cure on the removal of the cause. Erythro'nium, a genus of bulbous-rooted plants of the natural order liliacem, with droop¬ ing flowers and the segments of the perianth re¬ flexed. E. dens canis, the dog-toothed violet, so called because of the resemblance of its little white bulbs to dogs’ teeth, is a well-known orna¬ ment of flower-borders in spring. Erytliroplilse'um, a genus of trees of the natural order Leyuminoscz, sub-order Mimoseos. E. guineense, a native of Guinea, is a large tree, remarkable for the great quantity of red juice which it contains. Erytliroxyla'cete, a natural order of exoge¬ nous plants, allied to Malpighiacew. Nearly 100 species are known, natives of warm countries, and chiefly of tropical America. To this order belongs the coca. The wood of some of the spe¬ cies is bright red; that of Erythroxylon (Gr. red-wood ) suberosum is used in Brazil for dyeing, and a permanent red is obtained from it. Tuat of E. hypericifulium is the bois d’huile (oil-wood) of Mauritius. ErzerunT, or Erzroum', properly Ersernm, a town in Turkish Armenia, in latitude 39° 55' N., longitude 41° 20' E. Pop., 40,000. Erz'-GebirgO (Ore Mountains), the name given to a chain of mountains, rich in metals, stretch¬ ing in a southwesterly direction, on the confines of Saxony and Bohemia, from the valley of the Elbe to the Fichtelgebirge, in longitude 12° 20' E. E'sail (hairy or rough), the eldest son of Isaac and twin-brother of Jacob. From Esau the region of Mount Seir took the name of Edom, and" nis posterity are generally called Edomites. Escaiade' (Fr. from Lat. scula, a ladder), in siege operations, is a mode of gaining admission within the enemy’s works. It consists in ad¬ vancing over the glacis and covert-way; descend¬ ing, if necessary, into the ditch by means of lad¬ ders; and ascending to the parapet of the curtain and bastions by the same ladders differently placed. Escal'op-sliells are often used in Heraldry to signify that the bearer has made ,. ___ 7 many long voyages by sea. The ) rv escalop-shell was the emblem of ' St. James the Great. The more ordinary form of the name is scallop-shell. Escape'nient is the term ap¬ plied to that part of the machin¬ ery of a watch or clock by which Escalop-Shell. the onward revolving motion produced by the moving power, whether weights or spring, is brought into contact with the regulating move¬ ment of the pendulum or balance-wheel. Escarp', in Fortification, is the side or slope of the ditch next the rampart, and of the parapet itself. Es'cars are large heaps of gravel, consisting chiefly of carboniferous limestone, that were ac¬ cumulated during the pleistocene period. They occur in Central Ireland, Sweden, Scotland, and elsewhere. The gravel is often heaped into nar¬ row ridges 40 to bO feet high, and from 1 to 20 miles long. Es'cliar (Gr esebara), a slough or portion of dead or disorganized tissue. The name is com¬ monly applied to artificial sloughs produced by the application of caustics. Escheat' (Fr. echoir, from Lat. caclere, to fall or happen), an incident of the feudal law, whereby, when a tenant in fee-simple died, leaving no heir capable of succeeding, the land reverted to his lord. Es'clioltz Bay, a portion of the Arctic Ocean in Alaska, forms the innermost part of Kotzebue Sound, the first great inlet to the northeast of Behring’s Strait. It is about longitude 161° W. Esclischoltz'ia, a genus of plants of the natural order Papnveraceie, of which E. californica and other species, natives of California, have become very common in flower-gardens, making a showy appearance with their large, deep yellow flowers. Escu'do de Vera'glia denotes at once a river and an island on the Atlantic side of Central America—the latter being at the mouth of the former. They are situated a little to the east of the boundary between New Granada and Costa Rica. Escu'rial (the correct title is El Real sitio de San Lorenzo el real de Escorial), a monas¬ tery of New Castile, in the Province of Madrid, and situated thirty miles northwest of the town of that name. It has been called the eighth wonder of the world, and at the time of its erection sur¬ passed every building of the kind in size and magnificence. It owes its origin (at least, so it is said ) to an inspired vow made by Philip II. during the Battle of St. Quentin. Escutcll'eon, in Heraldry, is synonymous with shield. Es'dras, Books of. (The word Esdrns is the Greek form of Ezra, and indicates that the books so named do not exist in Hebrew or Chaldee.) In the Vulgate, the first book of Esdras means the canonical book of Ezra; and the second, the can¬ onical book of Nehemiah; whilst the third and fourth are what we call the first and second books of Esdras. Esenbeck'ia, a genus of trees of the natural order JJiosmacecz. The bark of E. febrifuga is ESMERALDAS. 378 ETHMOID BONE. said to be equal in its effects to pemvianbark. It is a large tree, a native of Brazil. Esmeral'das (signifying emerald in Spanish), a river, a town, and a province, all in Ecuador, South America.—1. The river rises near the city of Quito, and enters the Pacific after a course of 110 miles, in latitude 1° 5' N., and longitude 79° 40' W.—2. The town stands ten miles from the mouth of the river. Pop., 4,000.—3. The prov¬ ince, watered by the above-mentioned river, oc¬ cupies the northwest of Ecuador. Pop., 8,000 to 10,000. Eso'cidae, a family of malacopterous fishes, which is now regarded as including only the pikes, but in which the flying fishes ( exocoetus) and other fishes, now constituting the family Scornberesockhe, and of the order Pharyngognalhs, were, until recently, included. Esoter'ic (Gr.) is a term derived from the ancient mysteries, in which it was applied to those doctrines that were designed for the initiated, in contradistinction to those that were imparted to the uninitiated, which were termed exoteric. It is now used in various relations of an analogous kind. Espal'ier, a term borrowed from the French, and signifying a railing on which fruit-trees are trained as on a wall. Esparte'ro, Joaquin Baldomero, ex-regent of Spain, Count of Luchana, Duke of Viltoria, etc., born in 1792. In 1832 he favored the succession of the daughter of Ferdinand VII.; and on the breaking out of the civil war after the King’s death, he rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General, and became successively General-in-Chief of the army in the north, Viceroy of Navarre, and Cap¬ tain-General of the Basque provinces. His sue cessful campaign of 1839, which resulted in the expulsion of Don Carlos from Spain, procured him the title of Grandee of Spain, and Duque de la Vittoria y de Morelia, and on May 8, 1841, Es- partero was appointed by the Cortes to act as Regent until the Queen (Isabella) should have reached her majority, but he was exiled in 1843. In 1847, he was again called to the head of the government, and conducted the affairs of the nation for I wo years; but in July, 1856, he was supplanted by General O'Donnell. In 1870, Es- partero was a candidate for the throne of Spain, but withdrew. He died in January, 1879. Espar'to (Slipa or Mucrochloa tenacissima ), a grass nearly allied to the well-known and beauti¬ ful feather-grass, a native of the South of Europe (especially Spain) and North Africa. It is used by the Spaniards for making sandals, nets, sacks, etc.; and has become an important material in paper-making. Espinlia'co (Serra do), a mountain-chain of Brazil, extends in a direction parallel with the coast, from the right bank of the San Francisco to the head-waters of the Uruguay. Espi'ritu San'to, besideshaving been long ap¬ plied by the Spaniards to their imaginary conti¬ nent in the Southern Hemisphere, denotes various actual localities—1. A small province of Brazil, extending in S. latitude from 18° 30' to 21° 20', and lying to the north of the Province of Rio Ja¬ neiro. This province contains also a town and a bay of its own name.—2. The largest and most westerly island of the New Hebrides, being in latitude 15° S., and longitude 167° E. It is said to measure 80 by 40 miles.—3. A cape of Tierra del Fuego, in latitude 52° 38' S., and longitude 68 ° 37' W.—4. A town near the center of Cuba. Pop., 9,982.—5. A bay of the Gulf of Mexico, forming part of the back-water of Texas. It is in latitude 28° 30' N., and longitude 97° 30' W. Esplanade' (in fortress) is the open space between the houses of a city and the glacis of its citadel. Es'quimaux, or Eskimos, a nation inhabiting the arctic regions of North America. Latham pronounces them to be Mongolian in physiog¬ nomy, with flat nose, projecting cheek-bones, eyes often oblique, and skin more brown than red or copper colored; thus presenting a marked con trast to other North American Indians. Esquimaux Dog, a kind of dog spread over the most northern regions of North America and of Eastern Asia; large, powerful, with long, curling hair, bushy tail curved over the back, short and pointed ears, and somewhat wolf-like aspect. They are used for drawing sledges. Esquire ' (Fr. escuiir, a shield-bearer, from Lat. scutum , a shield). The esquire in chivalry was the shield-bearer or armor-bearer to the knight, and hence was called avmigcr in Latin. He was a candidate for the honor of knighthood, and thus stood to the knight in the relation of a novice or apprentice, much as the page did to him. The use of the term so general in this country (and England) in addressing letters, is erroneous, there being, | roperly speaking, no esquires in the United States. Ess'en, a town in Rhenish Prussia, twenty miles northeast of Diisseldorf. The enormous works of Herr Krupp, who employs about 15,700 men, are at Essen. The annual production is about 130,000 tons of steel, and 26,000 tons of iron. Pop. (1880), 56,944. Es 'sences are solutions of the essential oils in alcohol, and may be prepared (1) by adding recti¬ fied spirit to the odoriferous parts of plants, or to the essential oils, and distilling; or (2) by adding the essential oil to the rectified spirit, and agitat¬ ing till a uniform mixture is obtained. Thus the essence of lemon is merely a solution of the vola¬ tile oil of lemons in rectified spirit. Essenes' ( Essenoi, Essaioi ), a religious fraternity among the Jews, whose name and origin, as well as character and history, are alike involved in obscurity. The Essenes bore a part in the develop¬ ment of Judaism. Essequi'bo, a river of British Guiana, rises in the Acarai Mountains, forty-one miles north of the equator, and after a course of 620 miles enters the Atlantic near the Venezuelan frontier, form¬ ing an estuary 20 miles wide, in which lie numer¬ ous fertile islands. On the Potaro, one of its affluents is tlie Great Kaietur Fall, 700 feet in sheer descent, discovered in 1870. Ess'ex, a county of the Southeast of England, Pop. (1881), 575,930. Also the name of five coun¬ ties in the United States, situated in Vermont, Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, and Vir¬ ginia respectively. Essex, Robert Devereux, Earl of, born Nov. 10, 1567. In 1599 he was sent to Ireland as Lord-Lieutenant of that country. Later he was imprisoned, tried, found guilty, and was be¬ headed Feb. 25, 1601. Ess'lingen, a manufacturing town of Germany, in the Kingdom of Wtirtemberg. Pop. (1875), 19,602. Established Church, a church established and maintained by a state for the teaching of Christianity in a particular form within its bound¬ aries. Es'te, one of the oldest and most illustrious families of Italy, which owed its origin to the princes who governed Tuscany in the times of the Oarlovingians, and who were in all probability of the race of the Longobards. Es'terhazy, the name of an ancient Hungarian family, afterward raised to the rank of princes of the Empire. Es'tlier (the word signifies the planet Venus) is the Persian name of Hadassali, daughter of Abi- hail, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Ben- jamite. She is represented in Scripture as an orphan, and as having been brought up by her cousin Mordecai, an officer in the household of the Persian monarch Ahasuerus. Esther, Book of. one of the canonical works of the Old Testament, and supposed to have been written by Mordecai or Ezra. Estho'iiia, called by the inhabitants themselves Wiroma (i. e., the Border-land), a Russian gov¬ ernment, and one of the Baltic provinces, extends immediately south of the Gulf of Finland. Area, 7,787 square miles. Pop. (1880), 353,108. Estop'pel, in Law, an impediment or bar to a right ot action, arising from a man’s own act. Estremadu'ra, previous to the new distribution of the country, a province of Spain, situated between Portugal and New Castile, and watered by the Tagus and the Guadiana. It is bounded on the north by Leon, on the south by Andalusia, and, since 1833, has been divided into the twp Provinces of Badajos and Caceres. Area, 16,554 square miles. Pop. (1877), 739,403. Estremadu'ra, a province of Portugal, has an area of 6,907 square miles, and, including the capital, Lisbon, contained in 1878, 951,545 inhab¬ itants. Etawah, a town of the Doab, stands near the left bank of the Jumna, about seventy miles below Agra, in latitude 26° 46' N., and longitude 79° 4' E. It contains 34,721 inhabitants. Eta'wali, or Itawa, the district of which the above town is capital, belongs to the Lieutenant- Governorship of the Northwest Provinces. It lies entirely in the basin of the Jumna, and almost exclusively within the Doab, stretching in N. latitude from 26° 21' to 27° 9', and in E. longitude from 78° 46' to 79° 49', and containing* 1,694 square miles, and (1881) 722,371 inhabitants. Eth'elbert, King of Kent, born in 552, and died in 616. E'ther (otherwise called Ethylic Ether, Vinic Ether, and Sulphuric Ether) is pre¬ pared from alcohol by the action of sulphuric acid at an elevated temperature. On the small scale, the apparatus which may be employed for the purpose is the retort and receiver, into which a mixture of equal weights of spirits of wine, or rectified spirit and oil of vitriol, or, by volume, 2 of alcohol and 1 of sulphuric acid, are placed, and heat being cautiously applied, a liquid distils over, which consists of ether and water. In a short time, the contents of the retort begin to blacken, and the operation must be stopped, or the distillate will become contaminated with sul¬ phurous acid. On the large scale, a modification of the process is carried on, which renders it theo¬ retically a “continuous process,” though, practi¬ cally, there is a limit to the amount of ether dis¬ tilled over. The conversion of alcohol (C s H 6 0) into ether (C 4 Hi 0 O) and water (H 2 0) by oil of vitriol (H 2 S0 4 ), was at one time considered to be due simply to the strong affinity of the oil of vit¬ riol for water, which enabled it to take possession of the one atom of water, the elements of which form the only difference in the ultimate compo¬ sition of alcohol and ether. Ether is useful in the preparation of freezing mixtures, and the mixture of ether and solid carbonic acid gives rise to the lowest temperature which has as yet been attained. When inhaled by man and the lower animals, ether first produces stimulating and intoxicating effects, but afterward it gives rise to drowsiness, accompanied by complete insensibility, which entitles ether to be regarded as an important anaesthetic agent; and, indeed, for some time it was the only agent used for pro¬ ducing anaesthesia in operations, but has been entirely superseded by the employment of chlo¬ roform. Ether, sometimes ^Etiier, the name given to the medium which is assumed in astronomy and physics as filling all space. It was shown by Newton, that if light consisted of material par¬ ticles projected from luminous bodies, these must move faster in solids and liquids than in air, in order that the laws of refraction might be satis¬ fied in their motions. Huyghens, on the other hand, showed, that to account for the same laws on the supposition that light consisted in the undulatory motions of an elastic medium, it must move more slowly in solids and fluids than in gases. Fizeau and Foucault have lately, by different methods, measured these velocities rela¬ tively, and have found Iluygliens’ prediction to be correct. Light, then, consists in the vibratory motion of a medium, which must, of course, fill all space. This is called ether. Eth'ics, a word of Greek origin, meaning nearly the same thing as the more familiar term, morals. Etilio'pia, the biblical Kush Originally, all the nations inhabiting the southern part of the globe, as known to the ancients; or rather, all men of dark brown or black color, were called Ethiopians (Gr. diOco-dmi, sun burned). Later, this name was given more particularly to the inhabitants of the country south of Libya and Egypt, or the Upper Nile, extending from 10°— 25° N. latitude, 45°—58° E. longitude—the present Nubia, Sennaar, Kordofan, Abyssinia. Ethmoid' Bone, The (so called from r/bgo?, a sieve), is one of the eight bones which collect¬ ively form the cavity of the cranium. It is of a somewhat cubical form, and is situated between the two orbits of the eye, at the root of the nose. ETHNOLOGY. 379 EULER. Etlmol'ogy (Gr. e'Ovoi, nation or race, and Xoyoi, discourse), a term applied to the science that treats of the persistent modifications of the human family or group; their most marked physical, mental, and moral characteristics when compared one with the other; their present geo¬ graphical distribution on the globe; their history traced backward to the earliest attainable point; and finally, the languages of the various nations and tribes of mankind, existing or extinct, classi¬ fied and compared with the view' of determining the chief points of resemblance or dissimilarity among the nations of the earth. The science is now called Anthropology, and is divided into three branches—(1) Zoological Anthropology, which treats of the relations of man to the brute creation; (2) Descriptive Anthropology , or Ethnog¬ raphy, which classifies and describes the various divisions and subdivisions of mankind, and marks out their geographical distribution; (3) General Anthropology, the biology of the human race. Eth'yl (symbol, C 4 H, 0 ) is the starting-point of the family group, of which ordinary ether and alcohol are members. Ethyl, C 4 H 10 . Ether, CJL„0, Oxide of Ethyl. Alcohol, C 2 H 6 0, Hydrated Oxide of Ethyl. It may be prepared by acting upon iodide of ethyl by granulated zinc, when the ethyl is liber¬ ated, and may be obtained as a colorless, inflam¬ mable gas, of an agreeable odor, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol. Ethyl'amine is a substance strongly resem¬ bling ordinary ammonia or hartshorn in odor and other properties. It is found in coal-tar, in the oil obtained during the destructive distillation of bones, in the gases evolved during putrefaction, and may be produced by certain complicated chemical processes. Ethylamine is a mobile liquid of specific gravity 696 (water = 1,000), and boils at 46° F It has a strong arnmoniacal odor, has an alkaline action with coloring matters, forms white fumes with strong acids, and in com¬ position is analogous to gaseous ammonia (NH a or NHHII), and is represented by the symbol C 2 H,N. Etienne, St. , an important manufacturing town of France, in the Department of Loire. Pop. (1881), 120,120. Etiquette' (Fr. a ticket, supposed to be from the Celtic tocyn, a little piece or slip—a token). Originally the term signified a piece of paper affixed to a bag or other object to signify its con¬ tents. The word came probably to possess the meaning which we now attach to it, of the forms or decorums observed in the intercourse of life, from its having been customary to deliver such tickets, instructing each person who w r as to take part in the ceremony as to the part which he w r as expected to play. Et'na, or HStna (now Monte Gibeli.o), is the largest volcano in Europe. It is an isolated mountain, situated on the eastern coast of Sicily, and cut off from the chain of mountains which run parallel with the northern shore of the island by a small valley, through which flows the Alcan¬ tara, and from the southern chain by a larger valley, which forms the basin of the Giaretta. Its eastern side rises directly from the Mediterranean, thirty miles of coast being formed by its lava. Its base is almost 90 miles in circumference, and from this it rises .like an immense cone to the height of 10,874 feet. The first recorded erup¬ tion of Etna took place 476 b.c. The most re¬ markable that have occurred were in 1169 A.D., when Catania and 15,000 of its inhabitants w'ere destroyed; 1527, in which two villages were buried, and many human beings perished; the eruption which continued at intervals from 1664 to 1673, destroyed many villages with their inhabitants. Other eruptions took place in 1852, in 1864-65, and in 1879. E'ton, a town in the South of Buckingham shire, England, famous for its college at which boys are prepared for the universities. Etru'ria, Tyrrhen'ia, Tus'cia, designated, prior to the foundation of Rome, nearly the whole of Italy, with some of its most important islands. Its northern part, from the Alps to the Apennines, was known under the name of Etru¬ ria Circumpadana; its southern part, from the Tiber down to the Gulf of Ptestum, or, according I to some, to the Sicilian Sea, under that of Etru¬ ria Campaniana; while the central portion, bounded on the north by the Apennines and the River Macra, south and east by the Tiber, and west by the Tyrrhenian Sea, was called Etruria Propria. Ettmiiller, Ernst Moritz Ludwig, a w'riter on German antiquities, was born Oct. 5, 1802, and died in April, 1877. His principal labors were in the editing of the literary remains of Middle High German. Etymol'ogy (Gr.) is that part of Grammar that treats of the derivation of words. It embraces the consideration of the elements of words, or letters and syllables, the different kinds of words, their forms, and the notions they convey; and lastly, the modes of their formation by derivation and composition. Eubffi'a (ancient, Euhoia; Turkish, Egripo; Ital. NegroponU), an island in the /Egean Sea, forms a portion of the present Kingdom of Greece. Until recently it was called Negropont. It is bounded on the north by the Trikeri Channel, and on the west by those of Talanta and Egripo. It is 105 miles long and 30 miles wide. Pop., 95,136. Eu'cliarist, the sacramental ordinance instituted by Christ and enjoined on his church, in which bread broken and wine poured out, after solemn benediction by the appointed minister, are par¬ taken of in commemoration of his sufferings and death, and the benefits thereby purchased for mankind, and as a means by which those benefits are conveyed to the recipient. Eucalyp'tus, a genus of trees of the natural order Myrtacem, sub-order Leptospermece, contain¬ ing a large number of species, mostly natives of Australia, and in the Malayan Archipelago. Among the resinous secretions of this genus is the substance called Botany Bay kino, which is used in medicine as a substitute for kino. It is the produce of E. resinifera, a species with ovato- lanceolate leaves, known in Australia as the red gum tree and iron bark tree, a very lofty tree, attaining a height of 150 to 200 feet. The euca¬ lyptus has been introduced into the United States and flourishes in California. Euchlo'rine is an explosive green gas, possess¬ ing bleaching properties, and is prepared by heat¬ ing gently a mixture of two parts hydrochloric acid, two of water, and one of chlorate of potash. It explodes when merely touched with a hot wire. Eu'chre, a game at cards. The name is said to be a corruption of the word ecartt?; the game is believed to have been first played by French settlers in Louisiana, but at what date is uncertain. It is played with twenty-five cards, the cards below nine being rejected from a complete pack, and an additional one called the “joker” added. The players cut for deal, and the lowest deals. The non-dealer then cuts to his opponent, who deals five cards to each, by tw'o at a time and three at a time, or vice verm. The dealer turns up the top of the undealt cards for trumps. In suits not trumps the cards rank as at whist; in the trump suits the knave (called the right bower ) is the highest trump, except the “joker,” which out¬ ranks all the cards, and the other knave of the same color, black or red, as the case may be (called the left bower), is the next highest, this card being, of course, omitted from the suit to which it would otherwise belong. The other trumps rank as already stated, the queen being next above the ten. The game may be played by two, three, or four persons. Eu'clid, sometimes called the father of mathe¬ matics, was born at Alexandria, about 300 b.c. Though he did not create the science of mathe¬ matics he made prodigious advances, and his Elements of Geometry continue to the present day to hold their place as a text-book of that science. Euclid, of Megara, a Grecian philosopher, has often been confounded with the mathematician of the same name. He was one of the earliest dis¬ ciples of Socrates. Eudiom'eter (Gr. eidioi, radios, good, and psrpov, melron, measure) is an instrument origi¬ nally introduced as a measurer of the quality of air. but which is now employed generally in the analysis of gases for the determination of the na¬ ture and proportions of the constituents of any I gaseous mixture. Eudox'us, of Cnidus, called by Cicero the prince of astronomers, flourished about 366 b.c. Eugene, Francois (le Prince Francis Eugene de Savoie Carignan), better known as Prince Eugene, a general and statesman, born Oct. 18, 1663. He displayed extraordinary military talent in the Turkish War, especially at the famous Siege of Vienna in 1683, and soon rose to a high position in the army. In the Coalition War against Louis XIV. in Italy, he took an active part; and in 1691, he was raised to the command of the imperial army in Piedmont. On his re¬ turn to Vienna, he was placed at the head of the army of Hungary, and defeated the Turks, with immense slaughter, in the famous Battle of Zenta, Sept. 11, 1697. The booty obtained was almost incredible, amounting to millions of dollars. In the year 1703, he was appointed President of the Council of War, and commanded the Imperial Army in Germany. With Marlborough he gained a brilliant victory at Blenheim, Aug. 13, 1704 when the two commands defeated the French and Bavarian army. He shared with Marlborough the glory of the fields of Oudenarde (in 1708) and Mal- plaquet (in 1709). In 1716 he defeated an army of 180,000 men at Peterwardein, took Temeswar, and in 1717, after a bloody battle, gained possession of Belgrade. He died in 1736. Eugen'ia, a genus of plants of the natural order Myrtaceae, nearly allied to Myrtus and differing only in having a four parted instead of a five-cleft calyx, four instead of five petals, and a one to two-ceiled berry, with one seed in each ced. The species are trees and shrubs, natives chiefly of tropical and sub-tropical countries. The dried Cayenne Cherry (Eugenia michtlii). fruit of Eugenia pimento and E. acris forms the spice well known as allspice, Jamaica pepper, or pimento. The seeds of E. tabasco are also used as a condiment. Other species yield some of the finest fruits of tropical regions, re¬ markable for their delicious balsamic odors. Among these is the Malay apple (E. mal- accensis), a native of the Malayan archipelago and of the South Sea Islands. The bastard guava (E. pseudopsidium) and the cayenne cherry (E. cotonifolia and E. michelii) produce fruits which are held in considerable esteem in the W T est Indies. Eugenie Marie de Guzman, formerly Empress of the French, was born at Granada in Spain, May 5, 1826, and was married to the Emperor of the French, Jan. 30, 1853. In 1859, she filled the office of Regent. During the war in 1870, she was again Regent, but had to flee to England after the Emperor became a captive. Her only son, the Prince Imperial, born March 16, 1856, was killed in 1879 while serving as a volunteer in the Zulu war. She still (1889) resides in Eng¬ land. Eugenius is the name of four Popes. Eugen- ius IV., a native of Venice, became Pope in 1431. The great event in his career was the schism created in the church by the proceedings of the Council of Basle, which showed a strong tendency to ecclesiastical reform. The Council of Basle formally deposed him from his pontifical office in 1439, and elected in his stead AmadusVIII., Duke of Savoy, under the title of Felix V. Eugenius died in 1447. Eu'ler, Leonard, mathematician, born April 15, 1707. More than half the mathematical treatises in the 46 quarto volumes published by EUMENIDES. 380 EVANS. the St. Petersburg Academy from 1727 to 1783 arc his, and at his death he left more than 200 treatises in MS., which were afterward pub¬ lished by the Academy. In 1741, he accepted the invitation of Frederick the Great to Berlin, an 1 died Sept. 7, 1783. The last years of his life were spent in total blindness. Eumen'ides (literally, the well-minded or be¬ nign goddesses) was the euphemistic name of certain fearful beings, whose true name of Erinnyes (from erino, I hunt up, or erinuo , I am angry) it was considered unlawful to utter. Their Latin name was Furies or Dim. Eu'nucli. The original signification of this word (Gr. evvvxoS, eunuchos, one who has charge of a bed) points to the office that this class of persons fulfilled, and still fulfill in the East—that, namely, of taking charge of the women’s apartments or harems. Euom'plialus, a large genus of fossil gaster- opodous shells, characterized by its depressed and discoidal shell, with angled or coronated whorls, five-sided mouth, and very large umbilicus. The operculum was shelly, round, and multispiral. Euomphalus Discors. The genus seems related to Trochus. It appears among the earliest tenants of the globe, and keeps its place till the triassic period." No less than eighty species have been described. Eupato'rium, a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Corymbifem , having- small flowers (heads of flowers) in corymbs, florets all tubular and hermaphrodite, club-shaped stig¬ mas, imbricated bracts, a naked receptacle, and a lia’ry pappus. The species are numerous, and mostly American.— Thorough-wort (E. perfolia- Hemp Agrimony (Eupatoriwn cannabinum). c, a floret. turn), a species having the opposite leaves joined at the base, is very common in low grounds in this country, and is a popular medicine, much esteemed and universally used. It is often administered in intermittent fevers. It acts power¬ fully as a sudorific, and is often very beneficial in catarrh and influenza. It is also emetic and pur¬ gative, and, in small doses, tonic. The whole plant is very bitter. Other North American species possess similar properties, and the root of one, known as gravel-root (E.purpureum), is em¬ ployed as a diuretic for relief of the disease from which it derives its name. Eu'phemism(Gr. ev, eu, well, and ), could, when heated, evolve carbonic acid (C0 2 ), proving that the latter was a fixed air while in union with the magnesia. Fixed Bodies is a term applied in Chemistry to those substances which remain fixed, and are not volatilized at moderately high temperatures. Fixed Oils are those oils which, on the ap¬ plication of heat, do not volatilize without decom¬ position. Fixing, in Photography. When a picture has been obtained through the agency of light, by the exposure of a sensitive surface suitably prepared, and the subsequent development of the latent image, there remains in the deepest shadows of the picture a portion of the sensitive material, unacted upon by light. The removal of this un¬ altered sensitive material by an appropriate sol¬ vent, is termed fixing, though the term clearing would perhaps be preferable, fixing being more strictly accurate in the case of the daguerreotype process, where the picture is literally fixed to the silver-plate by tlie deposition of a film of metallic gold, of extreme tenuity, from a boiling hot solu¬ tion of sel d’or. Fix'lures, in Law, are those personal chattels which are let into the soil, or otherwise actually affixed to the freehold. The general rule as to what constitutes a fixture legally immovable, is that it must be either let into the earth, or cemented, or otherwise united to some erection previously attached to the ground, so that it would be waste to remove it afterward. But a tenant may in all cases construct any erection he may make in such a manner as that it shall not become a fixture. Thus, if he even erect build¬ ings—as barns, granaries, sheds, and mills—upon blocks, rollers, patterns, pillars, or plates, resting on brickwork, they may be removed, although they have sunk into the ground by their own weight. Flac'cus, C. Valerius, a Roman poet, who flourished in the first century, and is supposed to have died 88 a.d. He is the author of an epic poem on the Argonautic expedition, which in its extant form is incomplete. Flacourtia'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, allied to passion-flowers, consisting of shrubs and small trees, mostly confined to the warmest parts of the globe. Many of the species, particularly of the genus Flacourtia, produce pleasant, sweet, or sub-acid fruits. F. inermis is cultivated in the Moluccas. Arnotto is pro¬ duced by a tree of this order. Flag, a popular name for many endogenous plants with sword-shaped leaves, mostly growing in moist situations. It is sometimes particularly appropriated to the species of iris, or flower-de- luce; but is given also indiscriminately to other plants of similar foliage, as the Acorns calamus, which is called sweet flag. Flag (common to the Teutonic languages, and derived from a root signifying to fly), a cloth of light material, capable of being extended by the wind, and designed to make known some fact or ^_„ V, V— 2 3 1, the Square Flag: 2, the Pennant; 3, the Burgee, want to spectators. In the army, a flag is the en¬ sign carried as its distinguishing mark by each regiment; and also a small banner, with which the ground to be occupied is marked out. In the navy, the flag is of more importance, often con- WHITE BLACK □ BLUE CREtN tefi'j, nr rpii , r;ii|iiii|i lit! Flags of the Principal Maritime Nations. 1, Britain, red ensign: 2, Britain, white ensign; 3, Britain, blue ensign; 4, France; 5, Russia; 6, Germany; 7, Italy; 8, Belgium; 9, Holland; 10, Austro-Hungary; 11, United States; 13, Spain; 13. Portugal; 14, Greece; 15, Turkey; 16, Denmark; 17, Brazil; 18, Sweden, stituting the only means vessels have of commu¬ nicating with each other, or with the shore. For this purpose, devices of conspicuous colors (usually black, white, red, yellow, or blue) are hoisted at the mast-head or at the gaff. The flags having three forms, as shown in cut, a very few patterns in each shape give sufficient combi¬ nations of three or four flags to express any letter or word in the language. A white flag is accepted throughout the world as a token of peace; a red flag, as defiance; and a black flag denotes a pirate; a flag of plain yellow usually signifies that the vessel bearing it is in quarantine. Flag of the Prophet (Saujak-Sherif) is the sacred banner of the Mohammedans. It was originally of a white color, and was composed of the turban of the Koreisli, captured by Moham¬ med. A black flag was, however, soon substi¬ tuted in its place, consisting of the curtain that hung before the door of Ayeshah, one of the Proph¬ et’s wives. This flag, regarded by the Mohamme¬ dans as their most sacred relic, first came into the possession of the followers of Omar at Damas¬ cus; it afterward fell into the hands of the Abbasi; then passed into those of the califs of Bagdad and Kahira; and, at a later period, was brought into Europe by Amurath III. Flag-ship, the ship in a fleet which bears the admiral’s flag, and therefore forms a sort of center to which all other vessels must look for orders. It is usually the largest vessel in the fleet. Flag'ellauts, the name given to certain bodies of fanatical enthusiasts, who, at various intervals from the thirteenth to the sixteenth centuries, made their appearance in the different countries of Europe, proclaiming the wrath of God against the corruption of the times, inviting sinners to atone for sin by self-inflicted scourgings or flagel¬ lations, and themselves publicly enforcing this exhortation by voluntary scourging of themselves, and by other forms of self-castigation. Flag'stone, a rock which splits into tabular masses, or flags of various size and thickness, in the original planes of stratification. Flagstones are generally sandstones, combined with more or less argillaceous or calcareous matter; some, how¬ ever, are indurated clays, and others thin-bedded limestones. Flamboy'ant, the latest style of Gothic architec¬ ture which pre¬ vailed in France. It was popular during the fif¬ teenth and part of the sixteenth centuries, a n d corresponds to the perpendicu¬ lar in England. The name is de¬ rived from the flame-like forms of the tracery of the windows, panels, etc. F1 a m e is a particular form o f combustion or burning. Or¬ dinary combus¬ tion consists in the oxygen of Window, Harfleur. the atmosphere combining wiih some combustible substance so rapidly as to give out light and heat. When the combustible is either originally a gas, or be¬ comes so by the heat, the com¬ bustion takes the form of flame. Flame, then, is the burning of a gas. In most cases, the gas of flame is a compound of hydro¬ gen and carbon, with minute particles of solid carbon sus¬ pended in it, and is formed from the fuel (coal, tallow, etc.) being decomposed by the heat. The heat and light of flame vary with the gas; hydrogen produces great G f partial cora- lieat, but little light. The light- bustion; c. area ing power of a gas depends up- ^ m c b ° ™d 3 n ‘ e 1 e on the proportion ot carbon it contains, the particles of which become glowing hot before being consumed. The flame of a lamp FLAMENS. 393 FLEA. or candle, or simple gas-jet, consists of a hollow cone, in the center of which there is no com¬ bustion. The central space appears dark only by contrast with the luminous cone which surrounds it. It consists, in reality, of transparent, invisible compounds of carbon and hydrogen, which are constantly rising in vapor from the wick. This dark portion of the flame may be called the area of no combustion. The oxygen of the atmosphere penetrates to this depth, but not in sutlicient quantity to oxidize or burn both the carbon and the hydrogen; it there¬ fore unites with the hydrogen, for which it has the stronger attraction, and leaves the carbon free. The outer cone is named the area of complete combustion. The light is produced in the area of partial combustion, where the carbon is set free from the hydrogen in the form of solid par¬ ticles, and is heated to whiteness by the com¬ bustion of the hydrogen. The combustion of the carbon in the outer cone, by which it is con¬ verted into carbonic acid gas, produces heat, but so little light as to be barely traceable. That car¬ bon exisls in a solid state in the white part of a flame, is readily shown by holding a piece of white earthenware into it, which becomes coated with carbon in the form of soot. Fla'mens were priests in ancient Rome devoted each to some special deity. There were fifteen in all. The chief of these ( thimines majores) were the flamens of Jupiter, of Mars, and of Quirinus, who were always patricians, the remaining twelve (fla,mines minores) were chosen from the ple¬ beians. Flamin'go ( Phcenicopterus ), a genus of birds which until recently was placed by all naturalists among the Or alia - tores (waders), but is now generally ranked among the Palmi¬ pedes, and even re¬ ferred to the family -of Anatidce. The bill is large, deeper than broad, and sud¬ denly curved down¬ ward near the mid¬ dle, so that, as the bird wades and seeks its food, either in the water or in the mud, it makes use of the bill in a reversed po¬ sition, the upper mandible being low- ^st The edges o f both mandibles are Flamin S° ( Phcenicopterus ruber). furnished with small and very fine transverse laminae, which serve, like those in the bills of the ordinary Anatidce, to prevent the escape of the small crustaceans, mollusks, worms, smali fishes, seeds, etc., which are the flamingo’s food, and to separate them from the mud with which they may be mingled. Unlike the ordinary Anatidce, fla¬ mingoes have great part of the tibia, as well as the tarsus, naked, in this resembling all the waders. They are birds of powerful wing, and fly either in strings or in wedge-shaped flocks like geese, a single bird leading the flock. They seldom make use of their webbed feet for swimming, to which the length of their legs is not well adapted, the use of the membrane being rather to support them on soft, muddy bottoms. When feeding, they keep their feet in almost constant motion, as if to stir the mud. Flamin'ian Way ( Via Flaminia), the great northern road of ancient Italy, leading from Rome toAriminum ( Rimini) on the Adriatic. It was constructed by C. Flamiuius during his censor¬ ship (220 b.c.), and was designed to secure a free communication with the recently conquered Gaul¬ ish territory. Flamsteed, John, the first Astronomer-Royal of England, for whose use the Royal Observatory at Greenwich (called Flamsteed House) was built, was born Aug. 19, 1646. He was appointed Astronomer to the King in 1675. The year fol¬ lowing, the observatory at Greenwich was built, and Flamsteed began that series of observations that constitute the commencement of modern practical astronomy. Flan'ders was formerly the name of an exten¬ sive and almost independent territory ruled by “counts” and embracing, besides the present Belgian provinces of the same name, the southern portion of the Province of Zealand in Holland, and some of the departments in the northeast of France. During the middle ages, Flanders figured prominently in the political affairs of Europe, the counts of Flanders being more power¬ ful and wealthy than many European kings. Flanders, East, a province in the northwest of Belgium, is bounded on the east by Antwerp and Brabant, on the south by Hainault, on the west by West Flanders, and on the north by Zealand. Area, 1,160 square miles. Pop. (1880), 881,816. Chief towns. Gin nt, Alost, and Dender- monde. Flanders, West, the most western province of Belgium, is bounded on the north by the North Sea, and on the west and south by France. Area, 1,250 square miles. Pop. (1880), 691,674. Flank (the side), a word used in many senses in military matters. Flanks of an army are the wings, or bodies of men on the right and left extremities, prepared to close in upon an enemy who shall attack the center. Flank files are the soldiers marching on the extreme right and left of a company or any other body of troops. Flank company is the company on the right or left when a battalion is in line. A flanking party is a body of horse or foot employed in hang¬ ing upon and harassing the flank of an enemy’s force. The flanks of a frontier are certain salieut points in a national boundary, strong by nature or art, and projecting beyond the general line. To outflank is to succeed by maneuvers in com¬ manding the flank of an enemy who has been, on his part, endeavoring to flank one’s own force., Flat, a musical character, shaped thus V, which, when placed before a note, lowers that note half a tone. When placed at the beginning of a piece of music, it denotes that all the notes on the line or space on which it is placed, with their octaves above and below, are to be played flat. Flat-fish, a popular name of the fishes of the family Pleuronectidce, as the flounder, plaice, sole, turbot, halibut, etc., which have the body much compressed, and the sidesunsymmetrical, swimming on one side. It is sometimes extended in its signification so as to include skates and other fishes of the ray family. Flat'tery, Cape, a headland of Washington Territory, on the Pacific coast of the United States, marks the south side of the entrance of the Strait of Juan de Fuca. It is in latitude 48° 24' N., and in longitude 124° 40' W. Another headland of the same name is found on the east coast of Australia, in latitude 14° 52' S., and longitude 145° 20' E. Flax (Linvm), a genus of plants comprising the greater part of the natural order Linacece; an exogenous order allied to Gerani- ac.ece and Oxaliclece, and consisting of annual and per¬ ennial herbaceous plants, with a few small shrubs. There are about ninety known spe¬ cies of this order scattered over the globe, b u t most abundant in Eu¬ rope and the North of Africa. Their leaves are simple, entire, without stipules, and gen- e r a 11 y alternate. The common flax or lint (I. usita- tissimum) is an an¬ nual; a native of Egypt, of some parts of Asia, and of the South of Europe, now naturalized in this country, and in many parts of the world. This plant is valuable both for the fibers of its inner bark and for its seeds. The fibers of the inner bark, when separated both from the bark and from the inner woody portion of the stem, are flax or lint, the Common Flax (Linum usitatis- simum). well-known material of which linen thread and cloth are made. The seeds yield by expression the drying fixed oil, called linseed oil, used for paints, varnishes, etc. Over 9,000,000 bushels of flax-seed were grown in the United States in 1887. Flax, New Zealand, a valuable fiber different from common flax, and obtained from the leaf of an endogenous, instead of the stem of an exogenous plant. The plant yielding it is Phor- mium tenax, often called New Zea¬ land fl a x, a n d sometimes flax lily and flax bush. It belongs to the natural order Lili- acece, and is a per¬ ennial plant, a na¬ tive of New Zea¬ land and Norfolk Island; its leaves resemble those of an iris, are from 2 to 6 feet long^ and 1 to 2 or 3' inches broad. The fiber of the leaves•, is fine and strong, and was formerly used by the New Zealanders for m a king dresses, ropes,twine, mats, cloth, etc. Flax-dressing. When the seeds are beginning to change from a green to a pale brown, is the best time for pulling flax. Where the crop grows of different lengths, these lengths should be pulled and kept separately, uniformity in this respect being of great value in the after-processes. The process first gone through after pulling'is rippling —which consists in tearing of the bolls by pulling the stalks through a series of iron teeth eighteen inches long, placed within a distance of half an inch of each other. These are fastened in a block of wood, which is placed at the end of a plank or long stool on which the operator sits. The next process is to obtain the flaxen fiber or lint free from the woody core, or boon, of the stem. This is effected by steeping the bundles in water till the boon begins to rot, in which state it is readily separated from the fiber. Prepared thus, the flax is ready to be freed of its woody particles. This is effected by scutching. Previous to this, the flax is passed through a brake or revolving rollers, in order thoroughly to crack the boon. The brake consists of a frame, in the upper side of which are a number of grooves; a movable piece is hinged at one end, and provided with a similar grooved piece on its lower side, but so placed that the projections pass into the hollows of the lower. The flax, placed between these, and struck by bringing down the hinged part, is broken, but the fiber remains uninjured. Flaxman, John, English artist and sculptor, born July 6, 1755, died Dec. 7, 1826. Flaxman’s most celebrated works are his outlines to Homer's Odyssey (1793), and The Iliad (1795), and his illustrations of Dante and Hischylus. Flea ( Pulex), a Linnsean genus of apterous New Zealand Flax (Phormium tenax). Metamorphoses of Common Flea (Pulex irritans ), magnified. insects, now commonly regarded by entomolo- FLEA BANE. 394 FLOW ER. gists as constituting a distinct order Suctoria, tiiphonaptera, or Aphaniptera. All the species are similar to the common flea (P. irritant), which is plentiful in all parts of the world, living by sucking the blood of man, and of some species of quadrupeds and birds. Flea'bane ( Pulicaria ), a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Corymb if eras, having hemispherical imbricated involucres and yellow flowers; the whole plant emitting a a , root; 6, top of stem, with leaves and flowers; c, achene, with pappus; cl, pistil; e, a floret of the disc; f, a stamen; tj, a floret of the ray. peculiar aromatic smell, sometimes compared to that of soap, which is said to be efficacious in driving away fleas. Flem 'minr, Paul, German poet, born Oct. 5, 1009, died April 2, 1G40. His name stands at the head of the list of German lyric poets of the seventeenth century. Flesh is the ordinary term for muscular tissue. After the removal of the blood-vessels, nerves, connective (or cellular) tissue, etc., the flesh is found to consist of various textural elements. Numerous analyses have been made of the mus¬ cular substance of various animals. An analysis of beef freed, as far as possible, from blood-ves¬ sels, shows it to be composed of water, muscular fiber, albumen, creatine, creatinine, inosic acid, fat, lactic acid, phosphoric acid, potash, soda, chloride of sodium, lime and magnesia, and this may be regarded as fairly representing the com¬ position of flesh generally. Flesh-fly, or Blue-bottle Fly ( Musca vomi- toria), an insect of the same genus with the com¬ mon house-fly, which it exceeds in size, although it is not equal in size to the blow-fly. The fore¬ head is rust-colored, the thorax grayish, the abdomen blue with three black bands. The ex¬ panse of wings is nearly one inch. It deposits its eggs on flesh, for which purpose it often enters houses, having a remarkably delicate sense of smell. The maggots are of frequent occurrence on meat in summer, notwithstanding all care that can be taken. - Fleur-de lis. Authorities are divided as to whether this celebrated emblem is derived from the white lily of the garden, or from the flag or iris, which, as generally represented, it more resembles, both in form and color. The earlier French kings bore on their arms an indefinite number of golden lilies, but Charles VI. reduced the number to three. Fleur-de-lis. Fleury, Claude, a French church historian, born Dec. 6,1640, and died in 1723. His histor¬ ies are among the most valuable that have ever been contributed to ecclesiastical literature by any French writer. Flex'ure, or Flexion, is the bending or curv¬ ing of a line or figure. A curve is said to have a point of contrary flexure at the point where it changes its character of concavity or convexity toward a given line. In the art of building, flex¬ ure denotestlie bending of loaded beams. If a beam, supported at its two ends, be loaded, it bends, its lower surface becoming convex and its upper concave. Flinder'sia, a genus of trees of the natural order Ceclrelacece, one species of which, F. australis, yields timber little inferior to mahog¬ any. In Australia it is called callcedra wood. Flint, a town of Genesee county, Mich., of 9,019 people. Flint, a variety of quartz, or intermediate between quartz and opal, consisting almost en¬ tirely of silica, with very little lime, oxide of iron, water, carbon, and sometimes even traces of organic matter. Floating Islands exist in some lakes, and more rarely in slow and placid rivers. They are formed by the detachment of portions of the bank; the interlaced roots of plants forming a fabric sufficiently strong to endure the occasional buffeting of waves, and to support soil for herb¬ age or even trees to grow in. Floating islands are often formed by aggregation of driftwood in the creeks and bays of tropical rivers, and being wafted into the channel of the river when it is flooded, or by the wind are carried down to the sea, with the soil that has accumulated, and the vegetation that has established itself upon them. They are sometimes seen at a distance of fifty or 100 miles from the mouth of the Ganges, with living trees standing erect upon them. Floors, Flooring, the horizontal partitions between the stories of a building, the upper part of which forms the floor of the apartments above, and the lower portion the ceiling of those below. Flo'ra, among the Romans, was the name of the goddess of flowers and of the spring, and was latterly identified with the Greek XXopii, Chloris. Her temple was situated in the vicinity of the Circus Maximus. The worship of Flora was one of the oldest manifestations of the Roman relig¬ ious feeling, and is affirmed to have been intro¬ duced by Nutna.—In Botany, the term flora is a collective name for plants, and is used with regard to the vegetable kingdom in the same way as the term fauna with regard to the animal. Flor'ence (Ital. firenze), a city of Italy, capi¬ tal of the former Duchy of Tuscany, is in the valley of the Arno, in latitude 43° 46'N., and longitude ID 15' E. It is sixty miles from Leg¬ horn, forty from Siena, and forty-four from Arezzo. Pop. (1871), 167,093. Florida. Ponce de Leon visited Florida in search of the fabled fountain of eternal youth in 1513, and in 1526 Charles V. of Spain granted to Pamfilo de Narvaez all the territory from Cape Florida to the Rio Panuco. The armed expedi¬ tions of the Spaniards met with much opposition from the Indians, who were fierce and warlike, but in 1565 the invaders built a fort at St. Augus¬ tine, which they held until 1586, when it was captured by Sir Francis Drake. England took nominal possession of the northern coast in 1584. In 1763 Spain ceded the whole territory to Great Britain, in exchange for Cuba, which the British had captured, but, twenty years later, it was re¬ troceded to Spain. The United States Govern¬ ment occupied the principal posts in Florida west of the Perdido river in 1811, and General Jack- son captured Pensacola during the second war with England. In 1819 the whole province was ceded to the United States. The war with the Seminoles was protracted from 1835 to 1842, although the difficulties were not finally overcome until 1858. Florida was organized as a Territory March 30, 1822; and admitted as a State March 3, 1845. Florida is situated between latitude 24° 30'—31 c N., and longitude 80"—87° 45' W.; Alabama and Georgia form its northern, the Atlantic Ocean its eastern, and the Gulf of Mexico and Alabama its southern and western boundaries. It consists of a peninsula stretching south 350 miles, between the Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico, and of a long, narrow strip of land running along the gulf, 340 miles from the Atlantic coast line. The peninsula is about 100 miles in width, and contains nearly four-fifths of the total area, which is 58,680 square miles. On all sides but the north the sea forms the bound¬ ary, and the State has 1,146 miles of coast line, but few good harbors. The Keys and Tortugas are a chain of small coral islands south and south¬ west of the point of the peninsula. The most important of these is Key West, where a naval | station has been established, and where there is a I good harbor. The climate of this State is excel¬ lent. Frosts are rare in the north, and unknown in the south, and snow never falls. The average temperature is about 72° F., the thermometer rarely falling below 30° or rising above 90°, while at Key West the difference between summer and winter temperature does not exceed 15°. The atmosphere is generally dry and clear, and most of the rainfall, which is about fifty-four inches per annum, is in the summer months. The pop. m 1885 was 342,641. In 1885, 27,886,014 bales.of cotton were produced in Florida, besides large crops of corn, oats, and vegetables. But its chief industry is fruit growing, and in the production of oranges and lemons especially, it is the most important State in the Union. Florida, Gulf of, the name given to the chan¬ nel between Florida and the Bahamas, traversed by the Gulf Stream. From Florida Reefs on the south, to Settlement Point, the most northern of the Bahamas in the channel, is 200 miles long; greatest breadth at the southern extremity 150‘ miles; at the northern 65 miles. Florin was the name of a gold coin first struck in Florence in the thirteenth century. It was the size of a ducat, and had on one side a lily, and on the other the head of John the Baptist. Some derive the name from the city, and others from the flower. These coins were soon imitated all over Europe. The gulden or florin is the unit of account in Austria, and has a value of 50 cents. Florin'ians, a Gnostic sect of the second cen¬ tury, so called from a Roman priest, Florinus, who, with his fellow presbyter, Blastus, intro¬ duced doctrines resembling those of Valentinus, in the pontificate of Eleutherius (176), and was excluded from communion by that pontiff. FTo'rists’ Flowers are those kinds of flowers which have been cultivated with peculiar care, and of which, consequently, there exist numerous varieties, differing very much in appearance from each other and from the original flower. Such are tulips, hyacinths, roses, auriculas, carnations, anemones, ranunculuses, dahlias, etc. Flotow, Friedhich, Freiherr von, a German operatic composer, born in Mecklenburg, April 27, 1812. He composed many light operas, but his reputation rests mainly on Martha, which re¬ mains a great favorite. He died Jan. 24, 1883. Flot'sam. Wreck, in the legal acceptation of the word, is goods which having been scattered by a shipwreck have floated to land. From goods in the position of wreck are distinguished those known to the law of England by the expressions flotsam, jetsam, and ligan. The first is where the goods continue floating on the surface of the waves; the second is where, being cast into the sea, they sink and remain under water; the third is where they are sunk in the sea but are tied to a cork, bladder, or buoy, in order that they may be recovered. Flounder ( Platessa ), a genus of fishes, of the flatfish family ( PleuroneclicUr ), having one row of cutting teeth in each jaw, and generally pavement- like teeth on the pharynx ; the dorsal and anal fins extending nearly the whole length of the body, the dorsal not coming further forward than the center of the upper eye ; the tail-fin distinctly separated both from the dorsal and the anal. To this genus belong the plaice, flounder, dab, etc., of the British shores. Flower, or Blossom, that part of a phaneroga¬ mous plant in which the organs of reproduction (stamens and pistils) are situated, and which con¬ sists essentially of a single group of these, gener¬ ally surrounded by floral envelopes (the calyx and corolla). Both the organs of reproduction and the floral envelopes are metamorphosed leaves, and arise in successive whorls from a much shortened axis, called the thalamus (Gr., a nuptial bed), or torus (Lat., a couch). Flowers are sometimes closely attached to the stem or branch from which they grow, and are then said to be sessile (Lat., sitting); but sometimes there intervenes a flower-stalk or peduncle, either simple or branched. The whole assemblage of floweis of a plant is called its inflo¬ rescence, and the different kinds of inflorescence, or modes in which the flowers are produced and grouped, are often as characteristic as the diversi¬ ties in the flowers themselves, although the latter are in general more important with reference to J botanical affinities. In the large natural order FLOWERS. 395 FLUTING. composite many small flowers are congregated on a common receptacle, and surrounded with bracts in the form of an involucre, as a single flower is sur¬ rounded by its calyx. The head of flowers is in this case popularly called a flower; and the individual flowers of which it is^ composed are by botanists styled florets. This term is also applied to the indi¬ vidual flowers in the spikelets of the grasses, of which the glumes are a common involucre. The order of the whorls in flowers is invariable: the calyx is always exterior to the corolla; within the corolla are the stamens or male organs of reproduction, and in the center of all is the pistil, the female organ of reproduction. An outer-calyx, or whorl of metamorphosed leaves, exterior to the calyx and usually smaller, is found in some flowers, as mallows, and is called the epicalyx. Within the corolla, there is sometimes an additional or supple¬ mentary corolla, called the corona, coronet, or crown. When the calyx and corolla are not easily Illustration of some of the Principal Parts of a Flower (from Balfour’s Botany). 1, Section of the flower of Ranunculus, showing sepals, petals, numerous stamens, with adnate anthers, placed below the carpels. 2, Anatropal seed of Aconite, cut vertically, showing abundant homogeneous albumen and a small embryo. 3, Diagram of the flower of Ra¬ nunculus, with five sepals, five petals, numerous stamens, and carpels. 4, Ripe follicle of Columbine. 5, Ripe achene of Ranunculus. G, Numerous single-seeded car¬ pels of Ranunculus. 7, Spurred petal of Columbine. distinguishable, the term perianth, or perigone, is employed, as in the lily, crocus, iris, and the greater number of endogenous plants, although even in these there are really two whorls closely united. Both stamens and pistils are generally present in the same flower, which is called a her¬ maphrodite or perfect flower; but many flowers contain only the male organs of reproduction, and many contain only the female organs, and such flowers are described as unisexual, diclinous, or imperfect; and respectively, as male or stami- niferous, and female or pistilliferous flowers. Male flowers are also called barren or sterile, and female flowers fertile, although their fertility de¬ pends on the communication of pollen from the staminiferous flowers. When both male and female flowers are produced on one plant, the species is said to be monoecious (Gr., having one house); but when they are on separate plants it is dioecious (Gr., having two houses); those which produce male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers are called polygamous. Sometimes both stamens and pistils are wanting, and the flower is then said to be neuter or empty, as in the case of the florets of the ray in many composite flowers: Sometimes, on the contrary, both calyx and corolla are wanting, and then the flower is said to be naked or achlamyd- eous (Gr., without covering), as flowers having only one floral envelope are called monochlamyd- eous, and flowers having both calyx and corolla are called dichlamydeous. Achlamydeous flowers are often grouped in some peculiar manner, and pro¬ tected by bracts or by a spathe. Flowers, Artificial. This branch of manu¬ facture, though not usually ranked among the fine arts, may be regarded as holding an inter¬ mediate place between them and the mechanical arts. The Italians were the first to bring it to a high state of perfection, and it is now successfu'ly carried on both in England and France. The value of artificial flowers annually exported from France exceeds $3,000,000. Floyd, John B., born in 1805, was appointed Secretary of War by Buchanan, in March, 1857. Prior to resigning in December, I860, he caused large numbers of cannon and muskets to be sent South, where they fell into the hands of the Con¬ federates. Floyd became Major-General under the Confederacy, was defeated at Fort Donelson, and sought safety by flight. He died in 1863. Floyd, William, born in New York, 1734, died in 1821, served in the Continental Congress, and signed the Declaration of Independence. Flox .Eris is a term applied to the suboxide or red oxide of copper. Fluid, a collection of material particles which can be moved among each other by an indefinitely small force. Fluids are distinguished into elastic and inelastic—the former being those the volume of which is diminished by pressure, and increases when pressure is removed; the latter being those which have not this property— e. g., water and all those fluids termed liquids. Fluke, the pointed triangular termination to each arm of an anchor. The term is also applied to one of the points of a whale’s tail. Fluke, or Fluke-worm (Distoma hepaticum), an entozoon common in the liver and biliary ducts of rumi¬ nants, particularly of sheep, in which it produces the disease called rot, often causing great mortality in flocks during wet seasons and on ill-drained lands. It receives its common name from its resemblance in form to the flounder, of which fluke is a Scotch and old English name. For a similar reason it is some¬ times called plaice. It is a trem- atode worm, higher in organi¬ zation than the cestoid worms, but not so high as the Cvelelmin- ilia. It is genera'lynot quite an inch in length. Fluor Spar, a mineral which lias been often described as chemically fluate of lime, a compound of fluoric (hydrofluoric) acid and lime, but which is in reality fluoride of cal¬ cium (CaF), consisting of 48.14 fluorine and 51.86 calcium (the base of lime). Fluores'cence is the term applied to a blue appearance exhibited by certain substances ex¬ posed to sunlight, and especially observable in a dilute solution of sulphate of quinine Flu'orine is an elementary substance allied to chlorine. Its principal natural source is the mineral fluor spar (CaF), although it is also found in minute quantities in the igneous rocks, natural waters, plants, the bones and teeth of animals, as also in milk, blood, etc. Many at¬ tempts have been made to isolate fluorine, but these have all failed, owing to the extremely energetic nature of the substance, which causes it to unite with substances the moment it is liberated from a previous state of combination. The most important property which hydrofluoric acid pos¬ sesses is its power of eating into and dissolving glass, which admits of its application in the etch¬ ing of characters upon glass. Fluor 'otype, a process in which salts of fluoric acid are employed for the purpose of producing pictures by the agency of light. Two solutions are prepared; one containing 20 grains of bromide of potassium to an ounce of water; and the other, 5 grains of fluoride of sodium to an ounce of water. These are mixed together just previous to using, and applied uniformly over the whole surface of good paper, which is then allowed to dry, and afterward rendered sensitive by brush¬ ing over it a solution of nitrate of silver, 60 grains to an ounce of water. Papers so prepared maybe used for the production of pictures in the camera or printing frame; they require; however, to be intensified by development with protosul- phate of iron, the reducing action of which should be regulated by the addition of acetic acid to the solution. Flush, a term used in the navy in reference to decks, which are said to be flush when extending without break on one level from the bow to the stern. Frigates and all smaller vessels of war (excepting a few steamers) are now constructed with flush upper-decks; but what are technically termed " flush-decked ships,” are such as have all their guns on the upper-deck, as corvettes, sloops, brigs, and smaller vessels. The term is of gen¬ eral use in mechanics, as denoting that O' e portion of a structure is on a level with another. Flush'ing'(Dutch Vlisdngen), a strong fortress- and seaport of the Netherlands, in the Province of Zealand, is situated on the south coast of the Island of Walcheren, on the northern shore of the mouth of the Western Scheldt, in latitude 51° 26’ N., and longitude 3° 36' E. It was formerly an important naval station of the Netherlands, and had extensive dock-yards and arsenals. Flushing is strongly fortified, and commands the entrance of the Scheldt. Pop: (1880), 10,080. Flushing is the birthplace of Admiral de Ruyter. It was stormed and taken by the English in the Walch¬ eren expedition under Lord Chatham in 1809. Flus'tra, a genus of zoophytes, of the class Polyzoa (or Bryozoa), and order Cheilostomala, some of the species of which are common on the British shores. The name is said to have been derived by Linnaeus from the Saxon Austrian, Portion of Flustra Truncata (from Johnston’s Zoophytes). a, a few cells magnified. to weave, because of the mat-like structure of the polypidoms, which in this genus are extremely plant-like, and by unscientific observers are gen¬ erally regarded as belonging to the vegetable, and not to the animal kingdom. Flute, a wind instrument having a soft and pleasant quality of tone. It is commonly made of boxwood or ebony, but sometimes of ivory or silver. Its form is that of a taper tube, made in four pieces, with six holes for the fingers, and with from one to fourteen keys, which cover or open other holes. The sound is produced by blowing from the mouth into the embouchure, an oval kind of hole at one side of the thick end, which is done by the lips covering a part of the hole, so that the air in its passage from the mouth is broken against the opposite edge of the hole, which causes the column of air inside the tube to vibrate. The notes of the gamut are produced by the opening or shutting of the holes by the fingers of both hands. The compass of the flute is from Dto A sharp, nineteen diatonic intervals. For solo-playing, a flute with a compass from G to C is sometimes used. For orchestral purposes there are also the tierce flute, the octave flute, the E flat and F piccolo flute; and the highest of all, the G piccolo. Flute-work, the name given to a particular class of stops in organ-building, in contradis¬ tinction to reed-work. There are also numerous stops in German organs, specially designated with the names of flutes of different kinds, of eight feet and four feet pitch, some of which have lately been introduced into English organs. Flut'ing, the moldings in the form of hol¬ lows or channels cut vertically on the surface of columns. These were adopted by the Greeks as ornaments to their Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian Fluke-worm ( Dis¬ toma hepaticum). FLUX. 396 FLYING SQUID. columns, and were retained by the Romans in their architecture. The Tuscan is the only style without flutes. In Doric (Fig. 1) there are twenty flutes on the circumference, and the curves meet with a sharp edge. These curves are supposed, in Greek Doric, to be elliptical, and they are carried up across the necking to the base of the cap. In the other st 3 'les there are twenty-four flutes on the circumference (Fig. 2). Flux ( fluo , I flow) is the term given to the sub¬ stances employed in the arts which cause or facilitate the reduction of a metallic ore and tlie fusion of the metal. White flux is an intimate mixture of ten parts of dry carbonate of soda and thirteen parts of dry carbonate of potash, and is mainly instrumental in withdrawing the silica or combined sand from mineral substances; black flux is prepared by heating in close vessels ordi¬ nary cream of tartar (bitartrate of potash), when an intimate mixture of finely-divided charcoal and carbonate of potash is obtained. The latter flux, when mixed with finely-divided metallic ores, and the whole raised to a high temperature in a furnace, is not only useful in removing the silica, which the carbonate of potash it contains enables it to do, but the charcoal withdraws the oxygen from the metallic oxide, and causes the separation of the pure metal. Limestone is employed as the flux in the smelting of iron ores. The other fluxes are fluor spar, borax, protoxide of lead, etc. Flux (LaX.fluxus, from fluo, I flow), a discharge, generally from a mucous membrane. The term is applied more or less frequently to all preter¬ natural fluid evacuations from the body, but especially to those fromtlfte bowels, and from the uterine organs. Dysentery was long termed the bloody flux, to distinguish it from simple diarrhoea. Another scientific term for flux is profluvium, which gives the name to a large order of diseases in Cullen’s Nosology. Fluxions, in Mathematics. The method of fluxions invented by Newton was intimately con¬ nected with the notion of velocity uniform and variable, and extended that notion, derived from the consideration of a moving point, to every species of magnitude and quantity. It proposed to determine, in all cases, the rate of increase or decrease of a magnitude or quantity whose value depends on that of another, which itself varies in value at a uniform and given rate. Fly, a popular name often given to insects of the order Diptera generally, extended to insects of other orders, and sometimes limbed to the Musci''es. It is often used with a prefix, as house¬ fly, blow-fly, etc., to designate particular kinds of insects. Fly-catcher (Muscicapa), a genus of birds of the order Insessores , tribe Dentirostrcs, and family Huscicapidm. The legs and feet are small; the outer toe the longest, and attached to the middle Spotted and Pied Fly-catchers (Muscicapa grisola and it/. atricapilla). one as far as the first joint. The wings are not long; their first quill-feather is very short; the third is the longest. The birds of this genus, as now restricted, are exclusively confined to the Old World, and mostly to the warmer parts of it. Flying, or Flight, is the locomotion of an ani¬ mal in the air, by means of wings, organs specially adapted to that purpose. By means of these organs, the animal raises itself from the ground and sustains itself in the air, as well as moves forward in any direction it desires. Birds and bats are the only existing vertebrate animals pos¬ sessing the power of true flight; the lateral mem¬ branes of flying squirrels, filing lemurs, flying phalangers, and filing dragons, and probably even the great pectoral fins of flying fishes, serv¬ ing only to sustain them in the air after the man¬ ner of a parachute, or, at most, to aid, on the prin¬ ciple of a boy’s kite, in an oblique ascent. The extinct reptiles, called pterodactyles, possessed, however, the power of true flight , as their remains sufficiently testify, and their wings were con¬ structed on a plan as different from those both of birds and of bats as these are from each other. The wings in all vertebrate animalsare the anterior limbs, and are thus homologous to the arms of man and the forelegs of ordinary quadrupeds; in birds, the bones answering to those of the hand are much abbreviated and consolidated; in bats, they are prodigiously elongated; in pterodactyles, there was an elongation of a single finger. Among birds, although the power of flight is general, there are exceptions to the rule, the wings of some being merely rudimentary, and at most only help¬ ful to them in running, those of others being adapted to swimming, not on the surface of, but under water. The only invertebrate animals pos¬ sessing the power of flight are insects. Flying Dragon, or Flying Lizard (Draco), a genus of crassilingual lizards, allied to the igua¬ nas and stellions, but remarkably distinguished from them, and indeed from all other reptiles now existing, by lateral membranes which sup¬ port them in a parachute like manner in the air, and enable them to pass from tree to tree, even to considerable distances. All the species are of small size, live in trees, :uid feed on insects. They are natives of the East Indies. The genus is subdivided by some naturalists. Flying Dutchman, a mariner who was com¬ pelled, as a penalty for his sins, to sweep the seas around the Cape of Storms unceasingly, without ever being able to reach a haven. Seamen who saw his black, spectral ship on the horizon, quickly changed their course, and hastened to fly from his fatal influence. The notion that gave founda¬ tion to this legend is widespread in German myth¬ ology. The dead crossed the water in boats and ships, and northern heroes were sometimes buried in their ships, sometimes placed in a ship which was taken out to sea, and allowed to drift with the waves; and the same story is localized in the German Ocean, where Herr von Falkenberg is condemned to beat about the ocean until the day of judgment, on board a ship without helm or steersman, playing at dice for his soul with the devil. The legend has been treated by Richard Wagner in his opera, Der Fliegende Hollander. Flying Fish, a name given to all those fishes which have the pectoral fins so large that, by means of them, they are sustained in short- seeming flights in the air. These fishes belong to two different families— Scomberesocidce and Flying Fish (Exocmlus volitans). Sclerogenidm; but the name flying fish is some¬ times limited to those of the former family, the genus Exocostus, those of the latter being known as flying gurnards. The genus Exocmlus has the pectoral fins nearly as long as the body, the dorsal fin placed over the anal, the tail forked, and its lower division considerably larger than the upper. It is subdivided by some naturalists into several genera, characterized by the presence or absence of barbels, etc. In tropical seas, thirty species are known. They swim in shoals; and whole shoals—varying in number from a dozen to 100 or more—often leave the water at once, darting in the same direction through the air, and after descending into the water at a distance of 200 yards or more from the place where they arose, quickly renewing their flight . Flying Gurnard ( Dactylopterus ), a genus of fishes of the family Sclerogenulre or mailed cheeks, nearly allied to the gurnards (Trigla), but remarkably distinguished by the great size of the pectoral fins, which they use for the samepur- Flying Gurnard ( Dactylopterus volitans). pose and in the same way as the Exocmti. The pectoral fins are, however, different from those of the Exocmti, widening almost to the end, which is rounded, and the tips of the rays extending considerably beyond the membrane. Flying Lemur, or Colugo (Galenpitlecus), sometimes also called Flying Cat and Flying Fox, a genus of mammalia, generally regarded as constituting a distinct family, Galeopithecidce, which, by some naturalists, is placed among the Cheiroptera; although it is now more commonly associated with the lemurs, as by Linnaeus. There are, indeed, evident affinities both to lemurs and bats, but chiefly to the former, with which the osteological and other anatomical char¬ acters generally agree. Along the sides extends an ample membrane or fold of the skin, begin¬ ning behind the throat, and including both the fore and hind legs as far as the toes, but leaving them free, and further stretched along both sides of the tail to the tip In the last particular, it differs from the lateral membrane of the flying squirrels and flying phalangers, and more resembles that of bats. Flying Phalan'ger, or Flying Opos'sum (Pefaurus ), a genus of marsupial quadrupeds, con¬ taining several species, natives of New Guinea and of Australia, where they are generally called 1, Flying Phalanger (Petaurus tagvanoides). 2. Fl.ying Mouse (Pefaurus pygnueus). squirrels or flying squirrels. They are nearly allied to the phalangers, which they particularly resemble in dentition, but have not the tail so long and prehensile. Flying Squid (Ommastrephes), agenusof cepli- alopodous mollusks, allied to the calamaries or squids. The tail is large, and the power of loco¬ motion great, so that these mollusks not only pass rapidly through the water, but leap out of it, and high enough sometimes to fall upon the decks of ships. They form a principal part of the food of many of the Cetacea, and are often the prey of albatrosses, petrels, and other marine birds. FLYING SQUIRREL. 397 FOOD. Flying Squirrel ( Pleromys ), the name given to a considerable number of species of the squirrel family ( Sciuridae), which have a fold of the skin of the flanks extended between the fore and hind legs, and partly supported by bony processes of the feet, by means of which they are enabled to take extraordinary leaps, gliding for a great dis¬ tance through the air. Several species are natives of this country, and others inhabit the southeast of Asia and the Indian Archipelago. Foetus, the term applied in medicine to the mammalian embryo, especially in its more advanced stages. In the human subject, we usually speak of the embryo at and after the end of the fourth month as a foetus. Fog, or Mist, is the visible watery vapor sometimes hang¬ ing near the surface of the earth, and caused, as clouds are, by the precipitation of the moisture of the at¬ mosphere. This takes place when a stratum of atmosphere comes in contact with a colder stratum, or with a portion of the earth’s surface, as a hill,,., by which it is cooled, so tliat u it can no longer hold in solu- ^ ., tion as much moisture as be- „ ' fm-P It nl'ipp i„„The Foetal Circulation 101 e. it taxes place also (from Wilson's An- wlien a cold stratum of atmos- alomist's VadeMe- pliere comes above a moist, cum,). warm portion of the earth’s a U r t „ ® n i +!-*/-» nvLni-.t,*p.v.n proceeding iiom o, " the placenta; c, the umbilical vein; d , d, its branches going to the li ver ; e, the ductus venosus the inferior vena cava; g, the portal vein; h, the right auricle. The uppermost arrow in¬ dicates the course of the blood through th & foramen ovale, i, the left auricle; k , the left ventricle. The arrow commencing in the left ventricle, and with its head on the ascending aorta, indicates the course of the blood to be dis¬ tributed to the head and extremities; l, the arch of the aorta. The aiTows m and n represent the return of the blood from the head and upper ex- ' tremities, through the jugular and sub¬ clavian veins, to the superior vena cava, o, to the right auricle, p, and, as shown by the arrow,through the right ventricle, Ic, to the pulmonary artery, q; r, the duc¬ tus arteriosus; s, s, the descending aorta; t, the hypogastric or umbilical arteries; u, u, the external iliac arteries. surface, the exhalations from which are precipitated and become visible as they ascend into it. Thus, fogs are formed over lakes, rivers, and marshes in the evening, be¬ cause the water is then warmer than the atmosphere above it. The fogs seen in the morning often disappear by being dis¬ solved in the atmosphere as the temperature increases. The fogs on the coasts of XewEngland and Nova Scotia are caused by bodies of warm air wafted over cold water. Fog'gia, a town of Italy, capital of the province so named (formerly Capitanata), in Southern Italy. Pop.(1881), 30,852; of commune, 40,283. Fog signals, audible warn¬ ings used on board ships, on the sea-coast, or on railways, during fogs and mists, or at any other time when lights or ordinary daylight signals are not available. The com¬ monest f o g-s i g n a 1 on ship¬ board is the continuous ring¬ ing of the ordinary time-bell, or striking the anchor with a hammer, together with the occasional discharge of musketry and heavy guns. These are adopted to prevent collisions when ships are overtaken by a fog where shi p ping is abundant. Steam-vessels generally blow a whistle under these circumstances. The fog- signals used on railways arc small cases charged with detonating powder, and laid upon the rails. They explode loudly when the wheel of an ad¬ vancing train comes upon them. They are not merely used in fogs, but in all cases of danger, from obstruction of the line, or in other cases of urgency when a train has to be stopped between stations. Fohr, an island in the North Sea, on the west¬ ern coast of Schleswig. Area, 28 square miles, and pop., 5,000. Foil, a thin bar of elastic steel, mounted as a rapier, but without a point, and additionally blunted at the end by a button covered with leather. It is used in fencing. Foil (from folium, a leaf), a general name for thin metal, intermediate in thickness between leaf- metal, such as gold, silver, and copper leaf, and sheet-metal. There are two distinct kinds of foil in common use—the tin foil used for silvering looking-glasses, lining tea-caddies, and other similar purposes, and for the conducting coatings of electrical apparatus; and the bright foils employed by the jewelers for backing real or artificial gems, and thereby increasing their luster or modifying their color. Foix, an old French family, which took the title of count from the District of Foix (now the Department of Aricge), in the South of France. The first was Roger, Comte de Foix, who flour¬ ished in the middle of the eleventh century. Raymond, Comte de Foix, figures as one of the knights who accompanied King Philippe Auguste to Palestine; afterward, being accused of heresy, his estates were seized by Comte de Montford. He died in 1223.— Gaston III., Comte de Foix, born 1331. For his services to the King he was made Governor of Languedoc and Gasconv. When eighteen years of age, he married Agnes, daughter of Philip III., King of Navarre. After his death, in 1391, the estates and title went to a collateral branch of the fam¬ ily.— Gaston IV., Comte de Foix, rendered good service to the King in the wars against Eng¬ land. He died in 1472.—The last, his grandson, Gaston de Foix, was probably the most heroic member of the family. He was born in 1489, and in 1507 received from his uncle, the French King, the title of Due de Nemours. He twice over¬ threw the Swiss, at Como and Milan; chased Pope Julius II. from Bologna; seized Brescia out of the hands of the Venetians, and won the Battle of Ra¬ venna over the Spaniards, April 11, 1512, in which, however, he fell, at the age of twenty-three. The estates and title of the House of Foix went to Henri, King of Navarre. Folger, Charles James, LL.D., born in Massachusetts, April 16,1818, held several judicial offices in New York State, in 1881 became Secre¬ tary of the Treasury, and died Sept. 4, 1884. i'oi 'ia Malabath'ri, i. e., malabar leaves, for¬ merly in repute as amedicine; an aromatic tonic; the dried leaves of Cinuamomum nitidum, and, partly of C. tamala, species of cinnamon, small Indian trees or shrubs. Folia'tion, a term restricted by Mr. Darwin, and subsequently by geologists, to the alternating layers or plates of different mineralogical nature, of which gneiss and some other metamorphic schists are composed. It differs from cleavage, which is applied to the divisional planes that ren¬ der a rock fissile, although it may appear to the eye quite or nearly homogeneous; and from lami¬ nation, which is the easy splitting of a rock into its original layers of deposition. Folkes, Martin, LL.D., an eminent English scholar and antiquary, born at Westminster in 1690. He died in 1754. Folli-lore, a term compounded after a German model, and of late used to designate what may be called a department of antiquities or archae- ology — viz., that which relates to ancient observances and customs, and also ideas, preju¬ dices, and superstitions among the common people. Fomentation (Lat. fomentntio; also fotus , from foveo, I bathe), an application of warmth and moisture to a part, by means of cloths wrung out of hot water, sometimes medicated with vegetable infusions of substances calculated to relieve pain or stimulate the surface. Thus, opium, bella¬ donna, chamomile, turpentine, etc., are used in various forms in connection wiili fomentations, which are of very great service in the treatment of almost all painful local disorders. Fond du Lac, a city and the capital of a county of the same name in Wisconsin. It is situated on the west shore of Lake Winnebago, is the seat of extensive manufacturing industries, has important railway connections, and is noted for its numerous artesian wells. Pop., 15,000. Fonse'ca, a bay on the Pacific coast of Central America, between San Salvador and Nicaragua. It is the proposed terminus of an interoceanic rail¬ way from the Puerto Caballos in Honduras. Fontainebleau, a town in France, in the De¬ partment of Seine-et-Marne, thirty-five miles southeast of Paris. Pop. (1876), 11,545. Fontenelle, Bernard le Bovieii de, French author, born Feb. 11, 1657. He wrote a few operas, a musical and dramatic pastoral entitled Endymion, several tragedies, comedies, fables, fugitive pieces, epigrams, etc. His prose writings were formerly much read, but he was particularly celebrated for his bonmots, and for the manner in which he edited the Meinoircs de l'Academic des Sciences, and executed his Eloges. Fontenoy, a village of Belgium, in the Prov¬ ince of Hainaut, five miles southwest of Tour- nay, deserves mention as the scene of the Battle of Fontenoy, one of the most bloody in the War of the Austrian Succession. It was fought May 11, 1745, the opposing forces being the French, 60,000 strong, under Marshal Saxe, and the allies (English, Dutch, and Austrians), in nearly equal force, under the Duke of Cumberland. The allies were finally forced to retreat. The loss on both sides was about 7,000 men. The Irish soldiers in the French service greatly distinguished them¬ selves. Fontina'lis, a genus of mosses, allied to Hypnum, b u t having the fruit in the bosom of the leaves, almost without stalk. The greater water-moss (E. antipyrelica), growing upon rocks and roots of trees in brooks and ponds, is remarkable for the difficulty with which it burns, even when completely dried. Food. Although nearly sixty elementary L substances are known to chemists, only a com¬ paratively small number of these take part in the formation of man and other animals; and it is only this small number a l o f constituents which are essential elements of our food. These ele¬ ments are carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, Greater Water-Moss (Foutin- - _ ° , i „ alts antipyrelica) : oxygen, phosphorus, 1 v , „ „ r.fi. .. * i, i I „; „ ’ a, spore-case or capsule, tli sulphur, c h 1 o l l n e, vested of calyptra and lid, sodium, potassium, cal- showing the peristome ; 6, cium, magnesium, iron, spore-case, with its iuvolu- and fluorine. Carbon, ere of leaf-hke scales, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen are supplied to the system by the albuminous group of alimentary principles—viz., albumen, fibrine, and caseine, which occur both in the animal and vegetable king¬ doms, and the gluten contained in vegetables. Ani¬ mal flesh, eggs, milk, corn, and many other vegeta¬ ble products, contain one or more of these princi¬ ples. The gelatinous group also introduces the same elements into the system, when' such sub¬ stances as preparations of isinglass, calves feet, etc., are taken as food. Carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen are abundantly introduced into the system in the form of sugar, starch (which occurs in large quantity in the cereal grains, leguminous seeds, roots, tubers, etc., used as food), and organic acids (which, as citric, malic, tartaric acid, etc.. FOOLS. 398 FOOT. occur iu numerous vegetables employed as food). Carbon, with a little hydrogen and oxygen, occurs abundantly in the oleaginous group of alimentary principles, as, for instance, in all the fat, suet, butter, and oil that we eat; in the oily seeds, as nuts, walnuts, cocoa-nuts, etc.; and in the fatty foods, as liver, brain, etc. Phosphorous is sup¬ plied to us by the flesh, blood, and bones used as food (the flesh of fishes is especially rich in phos¬ phoric matter), and iu the form of various phos¬ phates it is a constituent of many of the vegeta¬ bles used as food. The system derives its sulphur from the fibrine of flesh, the albumen of eggs, and the caseine of milk, from the vegetable fibrine of corn, etc., from the vegetable albumen of turnips, cauliflowers, asparagus, etc., and from the vegetable caseine of peas and beans. Most of the culinary vegetables contain it, especially the Cruciferce. Chlorine and sodium, in the form of chloride of sodium, are more or less abundantly contained in all varieties of animal food, and are taken separately as common salt. Potassium is a constituent of both animal and vegetable food; it occurs in considerable quantity in milk, and in the juice that permeates animal flesh; and most inland plants contain it. We derive the calcium of our system from flesh, bones, eggs, milk, etc. (all of which contain salts of lime); most vegetables also contain lime-salts; and another source of our calcium is common water ,which usually contains both bicarbonate and sulphate of lime. Magnes¬ ium in small quantity is generally found in those foods that contain calcium. Iron is a constituent of the blood found in meat; and it occurs in smaller quantity in milk, in the yolk of egg, and in traces in most vegetable foods. Fluorine occurs in minute quantity in the bones and teeth. This small quantity is accounted for by the traces of fluorine found in milk, blood, etc. These simple bodies are not, however, capable of being assimi¬ lated and converted into tissue; they must be pre¬ viously combined, and this combination is pri¬ marily conducted by the vegetable kingdom. The number of combined elements varies; thus water contains only two; sugar, starch, fat, and many organic acids, contain three; caseine contains five; and fibrine and albumen contain six. Fools, Feast of. The Romans kept the festi¬ val of Saturn, in December, as a time of general license and revelry. During the brief season of the Saturnalia the slave reclined on his master’s seat at table, the master waited upon his slave, and society, for the moment, seemed to be turned upside down. The custom survived the pagan creed which gave it birth, and not only kept its place among the Christians, but found its way into the ceremonial of the Christian Church. It was called, at different times and places, by many different names, but has latterly come to be best known as the “feast of fools” (Festum fatuorum, Festum slultorum). Fool’s Parsley {FEthusa cynapium), an um¬ belliferous plant, resembling parsley in its foliage and general appearance, so that serious accidents 1, Fool's Parsley, general umbel; 2, Common Parsley, leaf and general umbel. a, partial umbel of fool’s parsley; 6, fruit of common parsley; c, flower of common parsley. have occurred from its being mistaken for that herb, it being poisonous and somewhat resem¬ bling hemlock in its properties. Font is the common unit of lineal measure. It was evidently taken originally from the length of the human foot, and as that varies in length, so does the measure; each country, and at one time each town, having a foot of its own. Foot. The twenty-six bones of the foot are ar¬ ranged in three natural groups —viz., the tarsal bones, which are the hindermost; the meta¬ tarsal bones, which occupy the middle portion; and the phalanges of the toes, an¬ teriorly. The tarsal bones, seven in number, are short and thick, and form the heel and the hinder part of the instep. The uppermost is called the astragalus, from its supposed resemblance to the dice used by the Romans. Above, it is articulated, oris jointed with the two bones of the leg, the tibia and fibula, and through these bones the whole weight of the body is thrown upon the two astragali. Behind, it is connected with and rests upon the os calcis, or heel- bone, which is the largest bone of the foot. Immedi¬ ately in front of it and sup¬ porting it in this direction, is the scaphoid or boat-like bone. In front of the scaphoid bone are the three cuneiform or wedge bones; and on the outer side of the cuneiform bones, and in front of the os calcis, is the cuboid bone. There are five metatarsal bones passing forward, one for each toe. Each cuneiform bone is connected with one, and the cuboid bone with two, of these metatarsal bones. The bones of the toes are named the phalanges, each toe having three of these bones, excepting the great toe, which has only two. The instep is composed of the seven tarsal and the five metatarsal bones. The bones, where they articulate with one another, are covered with a tolerably thick layer of highly elastic cartilage, and by this means, together with the very slight movements of which each bone is capable, a de- This figure represents a section through the lower end of the tibia, and through the astragalus I), the heel-bone F, the scaphoid bone E, the internal cuneiform bone, and the bones of the great toe; A represents the plan¬ tar ligament, and B the interior caleaneo-scaphoid lig¬ ament passing from the heel-bone F. to thescaphoid, E; C is one of two small bones called sesamoid bones, usually found at the ball of the great toe. The lines show the disposition of the laminae or plates of which the various bones are composed. The clear line along the contiguous edges of the bones represents the car¬ tilage. gree of elasticity is given to the foot. The liga¬ ments which unite these bones to one another, and by which the movements of each bone upon the others are limited, are numerous. One, the plantar ligament, of great strength, passes from the under surface of the heel-bone, near its ex¬ tremity, forward to the ends of the metatarsal bones. Another strong ligament passes from the under and fore part of the heel-bone to the under parts of the scaphoid bone. The various move- This figure represents some of the muscles and tendons seen on the inner side of the leg and foot. A, the gastrocnemius and soleus muscles, forming the muscles of the calf; a. the tendo aehillis; B, the pos¬ terior tibial muscle; b, its tendon: U, the inner ankle; F, the anterior tibial muscle, attached above to the front of the tibia, below to the internal cuneiform bone; k, the flexor tendon of the great toe. ments of the foot are effected by the muscles of the calf, the posterior tibial muscle and the shor-t This figure represents some of the muscles and tendons on the outer side of the leg and foot. E, lower end of fibula, forming the outer ankle; C, the short fibular muscle, attached above to the fibula, and below by its tendon (c) to the outer metatarsal bone; I, the long fibular muscle, its tendon Vi) running behind the outer ankle and under the instep to the metatarsal bone of the great toe; G, the anterior or third fibular muscle, attached above to the fibula and below by its tendon (?) to the outer metatarsal bone; h, the exten¬ sor tendons of the toes. fibular, in conjunction with the anterior tibial and the third fibular, the first three controlling the Rhinoceros. Hippopotamus. Elephant. a, astragalus; cl, calcaneum or heel-bone; s, scaphoid; b, cuboid; ce, eetro-, cm, meso . and ci, the ento-cuneiform. Figures 1 to 5 indicate perfect or rudimentary toes. posterior portions of the foot and the last two.the anterior portion. The Dorsal Surface of the Left Foot. 1, the astragalus, its upper articular sur¬ face; 2, its anterior extremity, which articulates with (4) the scaphoid bone; 3, the os calcis, or heel-bone; 4. the scaphoid bone; 5, the internal cunei¬ form bone; 6, the middle cuneiform bone: 7 the external cuneiform bone; 8, the cuboid bone; 9, the metatarsal bones of the first and second toes; 10, 11, the first and second phalanges of the great toe; 12, 13, 14. the first, second, and third phalanges of the second toe. FOOT. 399 FORESTS. Foot, in Music, is a term made use of in the same way as in poetry, denoting a short melodic figure of notes with only one accent. Foot is also now beginning to be used in speaking of the pitch of sounds. The Germans have always used the Tvordfusston in representing the pitch of the dif¬ ferent stops of an organ, such as principal 16 F., 8 F., or 4 F., etc., which convenient practice lias been introduced into English organs. The pitch of the stop is fixed according to the length of the lowest C pipe. Football. This game has long been a favorite throughout the British Isles, and, as a winter game, is more popular than any other, especially in universities and public schools. A large park or common is best suited for the game, one of the most attractive features of which is, that it may be simultaneously enjoyed by a great number of players. There are at present two styles of foot¬ ball, one known as the Rugby game, the other as the Association game. In both games the object is to drive the ball between certain bounds, placed at opposite ends of the ground—the game being played in the intervening space—and called goals. The goal is formed of two upright posts, which, in the Rugby game, are joined by a cross-bar at a height of ten feet, and in the Association game by a tape at the height of eight feet. The aim in the Rugby game is to drive the ball between the posts and over the cross-bar of the enemy’s goal; in the Association game, to drive it through the posts below the tape. Two side-lines, called goal-lines, are drawn from each of the goals, and the boundary of the playing-ground on each side is marked by a line called the touch-line. The opposing players take their positions opposite each other at different ends of the field. The game is decided by the number of goals won in a certain space of time, which is divided into equal parts, after each of which the players change ends. The ball used is made of an India-rubber bladder, covered with strong leather. Foote, Andrew Hull, born in Connecticut in 1806, entered the navy at sixteen, and fought in the Chinese War in 1856. He participated in the capture of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, became Rear-Admiral in July, 1862, and died in June, 1863. Foot-pound is the unit by which the work done by a force is estimated; thus (taking 1 lb. and 1 foot as the units of weight and distance), if 1 lb. be raised through 1 foot, the work done is equal to 1 foot-pound; if 10 lb. be raised 9 feet, the work done is 90 foot-pounds; and generally, if W represent the work done, P the weight in pounds, and h the height in feet, then W (in foot-pounds) = P h. Foot-rot, amongst sheep, is of two varieties, - the commoner consisting of an inordinate growth of hoof, which, at the toe, or round the margin, becomes turned down, cracked, or torn, and thus affords lodgment for sand and dirt. Insufficient wearing of the hoof is the obvious cause, and hence the prevalence of foot-rot in soft, rich pastures, and especially amongst sheep previously accustomed to bare, rough, or upland walks, where the hoof is naturally worn down by the greater amount of walking necessary to procure sustenance. Taken in time, when lameness is first apparent, and before the hoof is cracked, and the foot inflamed, a cure rapidly follows the careful paring of the superfluous and diseased hoof, indeed, further treatment is scarcely necessary, unless any of the vascular parts have been laid bare, when a little tar may be applied as a mild astringent and protection from flies. When, from inattention or neglect, the hoof is separated from the sensitive parts beneath, when ulcers appear on the sole, or proud-flesh springs up, active astrin¬ gents or mild caustics are necessary. The second and more troublesome variety is allied to what is termed foul in the foot, and instead of com¬ mencing at the ground surface, it begins in the interdigital space; it appears to depend upon constitutional rather than local causes, frequently occurring with the other variety, but, unlike it, occasionally becoming contagious. Foraminif 'era, a group of mostly marine protozoa. Most of the species are minute, although one of more than two inches in diameter has been found in Borneo, and fossil forms ap¬ proaching to this size are well known under the name of nummulites, from their resemblance to coins. They are found among sea-sand, and Foraminifera. 1, Orbulina universa; i. Lagena striata; 3, Textularia; 4, Operoulina; 5, Faujasina; ti, Rosalina globularis; 7, Cassi- dulina; 8, Part of two chambers of an Orbiculina; 9, Vertical Section of fossil Nummulite. among all the dredgings of deep water. The fossil species are still more numerous, and consti¬ tute a great part of some calcareous rocks, as of chalk. Forbes, James David, an English scientist, born April 20, 1809. Among his contributions to science are—the polarization of radiant heat by the tourmaline, and also by reflection, and its cir¬ cular polarization—discoveries forming some of the strongest proofs of the identity of calorific and luminous rays; the unequal polarization of heat from different sources, the refrangibility of heat; the depolarization of heat, etc. He is, how¬ ever, best known to the world in general by his researches on the motion of glaciers. He died Dec. 31, 1868. Forbid'den Fruit, a name fancifully given to the fruit of different species of Citrus. It is a small variety of the shaddock which generally receives this name. But on the continent of Europe, a different fruit, regarded by some as a variety of the orange, and by some as a distinct species (Citrus paradisi), is known as the for¬ bidden fruit or Adam’s apple. The name for¬ bidden fruit has also been given to the fruit of Taberncemnntana dichotoma, a tree of Ceylon, of the natural order Apocynaceae. The shape of the fruit—which is a follicle, containing pulp—sug¬ gests the idea of a piece having been bitten off, and the legend runs that it was good before Eve ate of it, although it has been poisonous ever since. Forcing, in Gardening, is the artificial appli¬ cation of heat to accelerate vegetation. The term is not usually applied to the cultivation of exotic plants in hothouses, where the object is to imitate as much as possible their native climate; but it is strictly applicable to the system usually pursued with vines and pine-apples, to secure the produc¬ tion of fruit at desired seasons, and by different plants of the same kind in succession through a considerable period, the heat being increased for one set of plants sooner than for another. Many of the fruits and vegetables which grow well in the open air, are frequently forced, in order that they may be procured at seasons when they could not without artificial means. Ford, Fording. When a river is crossed with¬ out the aid of either a bridge or ferry, it is said to be forded, and an established place for this crossing is called a ford. The widest part of the river should usually be chosen, as, wherever a certain quantity of water is flowing, the wider its bed—the rapidity of the flow being the same— the shallower it must be. At the bend of a river, the line of shallow water does not run straight across, but extends from a promontory on one side to the nearest promontory on the other. Ford, John, an English dramatist, was bap¬ tized April 17, 1586. He produced a number of plays that were popular in his day, but the only ones that survived him are The Broken Heart and Love’s Sacrifice. The date of his death is not known. Fore (i. e., first), a term applied to the front or foremost part of a ship. The foreliold is that part of the hold intervening between the cutwater and the foremast. The forecastle is that portion of the upper deck extending from the foremast to the bow; it is the part to which the sailors have free access, and probably derives its name from a small turret or castle placed near the prow in an¬ cient vessels, from which darts and other projec¬ tiles could be most conveniently hurled upon an enemy. Foremast is the first of the three masts, or of the two, when only that number are present. It is surmounted by the foretop-mast, foretopgal¬ lant-mast, and foreroyal; its sails being foresail, foretopsail, etc.; between it and the bow flies the forestaysail, hoisted on the forestay, a massive rope passing from the foretop to the bow, and, with the backstays and shrouds, maintaining the mast in a perpendicular position. The forebraces are ropes passing from the extremities of the fore¬ yard into the maintop, whence they descend through pulleys to the deck, where they serve, when necessary, to alter the direction presented by the foresail to the wind. Foreclos'ure, in Law, the process by which a mortgagor failing to repay the money lent on the security of an estate, is compelled to forfeit his right to redeem it. For this purpose, the mort¬ gagee files a bill of foreclosure, praying that an account maybe taken of the principal and interest due under the mortgage, and that the mortgagor, on failing to pay, may forfeit his equity of re¬ demption. If, on the day fixed for payment, the money be not paid, the mortgagor will be de¬ clared to have forfeited his equity of redemption, and the property sold to the highest bidder. Forelock is a flat wedge driven through the end of a bolt to prevent its withdrawal; it is used principally on board ship. Foreshort'ening, a term in painting or draw¬ ing, applied to signify that a figure, or a portion - of a figure, which is intended to be viewed by the spectator directly or nearly in front, is so repre¬ sented as to convey the notion of its being pro¬ jected forward; and, though by mere comparative measurement occupying a much smaller space on the surface, yet to give the same idea of length or size as if it had been projected laterally. Forest Fly (Hippobosca equina ), an insect of the order Diptera. It receives the name from its fre¬ quent occurrence in forests. It is also called horse¬ fly, from the annoyance which it gives to horses. ' Forest Oak, a name sometimes given in com¬ merce to the timber of Casuarina torulosa and other species of Casuarina , Australian trees. This timber, which is light yellowish brown, and marked with short, red veins, is used for orna¬ mental work. Foresls. The primitive forests of America were of immense extent, and contained a diversity of species, covering in the seventeenth century, with few exceptions, all that portion of the North American continent which has been occupied by British colonists. About forty species of oak are indigenous in America, sixteen conifers, several maples, birch, ash, beech, elm, hornbeam, hick¬ ory, poplar, magnolia, walnut, butternut, etc. The East' rn and Middle States were at one time dense forests; now, these are denuded in a great measure of the pines and other commercial woods, and are compelled to draw much of their supply from Canada and the West. The enormous sup¬ plies of timber still brought to market may be judged of from the fact that the number of saw¬ mills in 1870 was 25,817 — an increase of over 6,000 in ten years. Fortunately public opinion has been aroused, and a Forestry Association has been formed, to show the vast annual decrease of forests, and the urgent necessity of preservation FORESTS. 400 FORTUNATUS. and planting to a large extent . The United States and several State governments have encouraged tree-planting by laws. In the prairie regions, energetic measures are being adopted to create woodlands on hitherto treeless plains. Forests, Fossil, have been frequently observed in the coal measures. The seams of coal having in general been formed from the vegetation of the locality where they occur, it is to be expected that, when the coal is removed, the stools and roots of the trees would be observed in the im¬ mediately subjacent bed of shale—the ancient soil. Though most abundant in strata of the car¬ boniferous period, fossil forests have been observed in other formations. The dirt-bed of the lower Pur- beck series is the remains of an ancient forest. In¬ stances are also abundant in the pliocene strata. The remains of ancient forests, belonging to a yet later period, are to be found in beds of peat. There is good evidence that some kinds of peat had their origin in the destruction of forests. Trunks and branches of beech, hazel, fir, etc., are found in them, and their roots may be traced in the underclay. Fossil forests are also formed in various Western States and Territories on the surface, the trees or portions of them being pre¬ served in a petrified form. Forfarshire, or Angus, a county in the East of Scotland, bounded on the east by the German Ocean, on the north by Kincardine and Aberdeen shires, on the west by Perthshire, and on the south by the Firth of Tay. Pop. (1S81), 266,374. Forfar is the county town. Forge, Forging. The process of hammering red-hot iron or steel into any required shape is called forging, and the workshop in which the operation is performed, a forge. The principal tools of a common smith’s forge are the forge-fire or hearth, with its bellows, the anvil, and the various hammers, swages, etc. For large work, an air furnace, blown by steam bellows, supplies the place of the simple hearth of the blacksmith, powerful cranes swing the work to its place on the anvil, and a steam hammer strikes the blows that squeeze the red-hot mass into shape. Forgery (Fr. forger, to form metal into shape; to fabricate). The crimen falsi of the Roman law, is held, at common law, to be the fraudulent making or altering of a writing or seal to the prejudice of another man’s right, or of a stamp to the prejudice of the revenue. As regards writ¬ ings, the instrument forged must be executed with such skill or in such circumstances as to be capable of being mistaken for a genuine docu ment by a person of ordinary intelligence and observation. It is not necessary that there should be even an attempt at imitation. Any material alteration, however slight, is a forgery, just as much as the subscription of the name of the pre¬ tended maker, or the fabrication of the entire deed. Forget-me-not, or Scorpion Grass ( Myosotis ), a genus of annual or biennial herbaceous plants. The flowers are small, and generally blue. The genus is diffused over the temperate zone in all quarters of the world, and a number of species are common, chiefly growing in ditches and damp meadows—as M. palustris, with crooked, creeping perennial roots—an angular stem of a foot in height, and calyx covered withappressed bristles. M. sylmlica, with calyx covered with stiff, spreading hairs, grows in bushy places and woods, and is often planted in flower-gardens. Forlorn-liope, the body of men selected to at¬ tempt a breach, or to lead in scaling the wall of a fortress. The name is given on account of the extreme danger to which the leaders of a storm- ing-party are necessarily exposed. Forma Pan'peris, the phrase usually em¬ ployed to signify the arrangement by which an action may be carried on by one who is too poor to sue in the ordinary way. For 'raic Acid (CIUO) derives its name from the circumstance of its having been first obtained from the Formica rufa, or red ant. In a concen¬ trated state, it is a fuming liquor with an irritat¬ ing odor, aud occasions vesication if dropped upon the skin. It crystallizes at a temperature below 32°, and boils at about 212°, yielding a vapor which burns with a blue flame. It is a ! strong reducing agent, at a boiling temperature reducing the salts of silver, mercury, platinum, and gold. Forming’s Island is a speck on the bosom of the Pacific, lying a little to the north of the Sandwich Group, or Hawaiian Archipelago, in latitude 30° 49' N., and longitude 159° 20' W. It is one of the dependencies of the British Empire, having been formally occupied, mainly on account of its excellent harbor, toward the close of 1860. Formo'sa (Chinese name, Tai-wan), a large island on the southeast coast of China, opposite the Province of Fo-kien, from which it is distant about ninety miles. It lies between 21° 53'—25° 16' N. latitude, and 120° 15'—122° 4' E. longi¬ tude. Length, about 237 miles; average breadth, about 70 miles. Fornication ( fornicatio , from fornix, an arch¬ vault, and by metonymy, a brothel, because brothels at Rome were in cellars and vaults under¬ ground). In most countries this crime has been brought within the pale of positive law at some period of their history, and prohibited by the imposition of penalties more or less severe. In England, in 1650, the repeated act of keeping a brothel or committing fornication was made felony without benefit of clergy on a second con¬ viction. Similar laws, of a most stringent char¬ acter, were adopted by the Puritan founders of New England. Forrest City, a town and the county seat of St. Francis county, Ark. Pop., 903. Forrest, Edwin, born in 1806, died Dec. 12, 1872, was one of the best tragic actors the Amer¬ ican stage has produced. Forrest, Nathan B., born in Tennessee, July 13, 1821, a well-known cavalry commander in the Confederate army; died Oct. 29, 1877. Forster, John, an English writer, born in 1812. He was the author of many admirable biographical and historical essays, among which are the lives of Goldsmith, Landor, and Dickens. He died in 1876. He accompanied Captain Cook on his second expedition to the South Seas, and wrote several valuable works on botany and mineralogy. Forster, JonANN Georg Adam, son of the pre¬ ceding, was born in 1754, and died in 1794. He pursued the same line of studies as his father, and besides writing several scientific works, he held important civil offices. Forster, The Right Hon. William Edward, born July 11, 1818. He was Under-Secretary for the Colonies from November, 1865, till July, 1866, and Irish Secretary in the Liberal Ministry, 1880 to 1882. He died April 5,1886. Forsyth, an important market town and the county seat of Monroe county, Ga. Pop., 1,105. Forsyth, a town and the county seat of Taney county, Mo. Pop., 300. Fort Abraham Lincoln, an army post on the west bank of the Missouri river, near Bismarck and Mandan, was named in honor of President Lincoln. Fort Benton, the county seat and an important agricultural and ranching town of Choteau county, Mont.; and a popular outfitting point for travelers in the far Northwest; is on the north bank of the Missouri river, at the head of navigation. Pop., 1,618. The military post of the same name is two miles from the town. Fort Bridger, an army post in Uintah county, Wyo., named in honor of Colonel Bridger, the noted pioneer and Indian fighter. Fort Collins, the county seat and an important mining town of Larimer county, Col. Pop., 2,800. Fort Custer, an army post on the Big Horn river, in Custer county, Mont., named in honor of Gen. George A. Custer, who, with his com¬ mand, was massacred by Indians on the Little Big Horn river, twelve miles west. The scene of the massacre is marked by a granite monument. Fort Bodge, an important agricultural town and the county seat of Webster county, Iowa. Pop., 5,000. For 't6, in Music, the Italian term for loud;/ar- tissimo, as loud as possible. Fort Gaines, a town and the county seat of Clay county, Ga. Pop., 1,400. Fort Gar'ry, a Hudson Bay Company’s station, beside which has sprung up the thriving town of Winnipeg, capital of the Province of Manitoba, in the Dominion of Canada. Winnipeg is situated at the junction of the Assiniboine and Red rivers. Pop. (1881), 15,000. Forth, a river of Scotland, rises in the north¬ west of Stirlingshire, in the mountains between Loch Katrine and Loch Lomond. It passes Stir¬ ling, and above Alloa widens out into the Firth of Forth. Forth, FiRTn of, an arm of the sea, or the estuary of the River Forth, lies between Clack¬ mannan, Perth, and Fife on the north, and Stir¬ ling and the Lothians on the south. Fort Keogh, an army post on the Yellowstone river in Custer county, Mont., two miles west of Miles City. It has quarters for ten companies of infantry and two companies of cavalry. Fort Laramie, an army post on the North Platte river, in Laramie county, Wyo., seventy- five miles north of the Cheyenne. Fort Madison, a town and the county seat of Lee county, Iowa, is the commercial center of a rich agricultural district. Fort Meade, an army post in the Black Hills, in Lawrence county, Dak., twelve miles from Dead wood. Fort Missoula, an army post on the Bitter Root river in Missoula county, Mont., four miles from the town of Missoula. Fort Payne, a town and the county seat of De Kalb county, Ala. Pop., 250. Fort Randall, an important agricultural town and the county seat of Todd county, Dak. Pop., 300. The military post of the same name is near the town. Fort Riley, an army post in Davis county, Kan., garrisoned principally by cavalry. Fort Royal, a seaport of the French island of Martinique, in the West Indies, is the capital of the colony. It is on the west coast, in a bay of its own name, in latitude 14° 35' N., and longi¬ tude 61° 4' W. Pop., 12,000. Fort Sheridan, an army post lately established, near Higliwood, in Lake county, Ill., twenty-four miles north of Chicago. It is pleasantly situated on a bluff overlooking Lake Michigan. The officers’ quarters now in course of construction are designed to be the finest in the United States. Fort Smith, an important agricultural and manufacturing city, and the county seat of Sebas¬ tian county, Ark. Pop., 10,000. Fort Swelling, an army post on the Mississippi river, six miles below St. Paul, Minn. It is picturesquely situated on a high bluff, commands a fine view of the river, and is a popular resort for visitors to St. Paul and Minneapolis. Fort Stockton, a town and the county seat of Pecos county, Tex. Pop., 1,200. Fortress Monroe, an old fort in Elizabeth City county, Va., on the coast of Chesapeake Bay, commanding the entrance to the James river. It is popular as a summer resort for Presidents, their Cabinet officers, and other Government officials. Fort Wayne, a city and the commercial metrop¬ olis of Northern Indiana. It is at the confluence of the St. Joseph and Maumee rivers, in the midst of a rich agricultural district, and is noted for its extensive manufacturing and railway in¬ terests. Pop. (1885), 26,880. Fredericksburg, a city of Spotsylvania county, Va., on the Rappahannock river, fifty miles north of Richmond. Pop., 5,010. It is famous as the scene of a bloody battle fought on Dec. 13, 1862, between the Union forces under General Burnside and the Confederates under General Lee, in which the former lost 12,250 men, and the latter 5,309. Fortiguer'ra, Nicolo, an Italian poet, was born at Pistoja, Nov. 7, 1674, and died in 1736. Fortun'a, called by the Greeks Tyche, was in classical mythology the goddess of chance. According to Hesiod, she was a daughter of Oceanus; according to Pindar, a sister of the Parcse. She differed from Destiny or Fate, in that she worked without law, giving or taking away at her own good pleasure, and dispensing joy or sorrow indifferently. She had temples at Smyrna, Corinth, and Elis. Fortuna'tus is the title of one of the best people’s books (F olksbucher) ever written. It originated about the middle of the fifteenth cen- FORUM. 401 FOX SHARK. tury, though many of the tales and legends in¬ cluded in it are of much older date. The opinion that it was worked up into German from a Span¬ ish or English original may be considered as set aside. The substance of the book isthatFor- tunatus, and his sons after him, are the possessors of an inexhaustible purse of gold and a wishing- cap, which, however, in the end, prove the cause of their ruin. The moral is that worldly pros¬ perity alone is insufficient to produce lasting hap¬ piness. The oldest printed edition of the book now extant bears the date Frankfurt am Maine, 1509. Fo'nim, a Latin word, which originally sig¬ nified an “open place,” and is probably con¬ nected with foras, “out-of-doors.” The Roman fora were places where the markets and courts of justice were held. Fossil (Lat. fossilis, dug out of the earth), a term formerly applied, in accordance with its derivation, to whatever was dug out of the earth, whether mineral or organic, but now restricted to the petrified remains of plants and animals im¬ bedded in the earth’s crust. They were formerly, and are sometimes still, called petrifactions. They occur in nearly all the stratified rocks. Fossil Ferns. As far as has yet been deter¬ mined from the rocky tablets of the earth’s crust, ferns first appeared in the devonian period, but then only sparingly, not more than nine or ten species having been observed. In the succeeding coal-measures, they suddenly reached their maxi¬ mum development. The dense forests and the moist atmosphere of this period were so suited to their growth that they formed a large bulk of the vegetation. Upward of 350 species have been described, some of them tree ferns of a size fitting them to be the companions of the immense sigil- larias and lepidodendrons, whose remains are found associated with theirs in the carboniferous rocks. Twenty-three species have been found in Permian strata. Many new forms appear in the trias and in the oolite. The fresh-water beds of this period contain numerous beautiful ferns, up¬ ward of fifty species having been described. Foster, Stephen Collins, born in Pennsyl¬ vania in 1826, died in 1864. He wrote many bal¬ lads and lyrics of a popular character, amongst which were Old Folks at Home and Gentle Annie. Fostoria, an important agricultural and manu¬ facturing town inSeneca county, Ohio. Pop., 5,000. Fouch6, Joseph, Duke of Otranto, a French soldier and statesman, born May 29, 1763. In 1792 he became a member of the National Con¬ vention. In 1795 he was expelled from the Con¬ vention as a dangerous Terrorist, and kept in confinement for a short time. In 1809 the Em¬ peror conferred on him the title of Duke of Otranto, with large grants from the revenues of the Neapolitan territory. In 1813 the Emperor sent him as Governor of the Illyrian provinces, and, after the Battle of Leipzig, to Rome and Naples, to keep a watch upon Murat’s proceed¬ ings. After the Battle of Waterloo, Fouelifi placed himself at the head of the Provisional Government, brought about the capitulation of Paris, and drew back the army behind the Loire. He was exiled in 1816, and died Dec. 26, 1820. Foulil, Achille, a French statesman, born on Oct. 31, 1800. During the Presidency of Louis Napoleon, Fould was four times Minister of Finance,-and was again appointed on Dec. 2, 1851. In 1852 he was create*! a Senator, and shortly afterward Minister of State. In 1861 he was reappointed Finance Minister, and died in 1867. Found'er, also called Laminitis, consists of inflammation of the vascular sensitive laminae of the horse’s foot. It is rarely met with in cattle or sheep, owing to the corresponding structures being in them less developed. Founding, or Metal-casting, is the art of obtaining casts of any desired object by means of pouring melted metal into molds prepared for the purpose. Iron-founding, brass-founding, type-founding, as well as casting in bronze and zinc, are the principal divisions of the art. The casting of the finer metals and alloys, as gold, silver, and German silver, is necessarily conducted on a smaller scale. Foundling Hospitals, establishments in which children that have been abandoned by their par¬ ents and found by others are nurtured at the public expense. The Foundling Hospital in London was established by Captain Thomas Coram, a benevolent sailor, in 1739, as “an hospi¬ tal for exposed and deserted children.” Fonquier-Tinville, Antoine Quentin, the notorious public accuser in the French Revolu¬ tion, was born in 1747. By Robespierre, he was appointed, first, a member, then director and public accuser of the Revolutionary Tribunal. Without education, conscience, or sense of justice, he executed with brutal apathy the bloody orders of the Committee of Public Safety. He sent to the scaffold, without the slightest compunction, Bailly and Vergniaud, Danton and Hebert, Robespierre and St. Just. He himself died by the guillotine, May 7, 1795. Four Evangelists, part of a larger group of islands known as the Twelve Apostles, lie off the west entrance of the Strait of Magellan. They are about latitude 52° 34' S., and longitude 75° 5' W. Four Lakes, a chain of connected sheets of water in Wisconsin, are fed by springs, and form the Cat-fish, tributary of the Rock river. Madi¬ son, the capital of the State, stands on the strip of land which separates the uppermost of the series from the next in order. Fourcro'ya, a genus of plants of the natural order Amaryllideie, nearly allied to agave, but with stamens shorter than the corolla. The species are all tropical. Fourier, Jean Baptiste Joseph, Baron, a French mathematician, born March 21, 1768. The Academy of Sciences, which in 1807 had crowned his essay on the propagation of heat through solid bodies, chose him a member in 1815, and afterward Secretary for life, conjointly with Cuvier. He died May 16, 1830. Fourier', Francois Marie Charles, a French Socialist, born April 7, 1772. He developed the system of socialism to which his name is com¬ monly given. This system is contained in several works, written and published by him under dis¬ couraging circumstances. He died in Paris, Oct. 8, 1837. Fourierism, the social system invented by Charles Fourier, is contained in his published works, in a large collection of unpublished MSS., and in the writings of Considerant, Lechevallier, Brisbane, and others of his disciples. Fourni Islands (anc. Cordssice or Corseae), a group of about twenty small islands in the Grecian Archipelago. Fowl (Ger. vogel; allied to the Lat. root, fug-, to flee, and perhaps to wag ), a word originally synonymous with bird, and still employed in that signification, but also in a much more re¬ stricted sense, as the designation of the genus of birds ( Gallus ) to which the common domestic fowl ( G. domesticus) belongs. This genus gives its name to the important order of Gallinaceous birds, also called, from their well-known habit of scraping the earth in search of food, Ra&ores (Lat. scrapers); and is included in the family Phasianidce, with pheasants, tragopans, etc. Fowler, an important agricultural town and the county seat of Benton county, Ind. Pop., 2 , 000 . Fox, Charles James, an English statesman, born Jan. 24, 1749. He was elected to the House of Commons at the age of nineteen and was after¬ ward made one of the Lords of the Admiralty. In 1772 he resigned that office, and the following year was named a Commissioner of the Treasury. During the whole course of the American War he was the most formidable opponent of the coer¬ cive measures which were adopted by the Govern¬ ment, and the most powerful advocate of the claims of the Colonists. In 1782 Fox was ap¬ pointed one of the Secretaries of State. The regency, the trial of Warren Hastings, the French Revolution, and the events which followed it, gave ample scope to the talents and energies of Fox, and on all occasions he employed liis in¬ fluence to modify, if not to counteract, the policy of his great rival. North. He died Sept. 13, 1806. Fox, George, the originator of the Society of Friends, commonly called Quakers, was born in England in 1624. His first efforts at proselytism I were made at Manchester in 1648, and his fol¬ lowers were first contemptuously called “Quak¬ ers” in 1650. In 1655 Fox was taken to Londou, and examined before Cromwell, who saw that there was nothing in Quakerism to excite his ap¬ prehensions, and pronounced the doctrines and the character of its founder to be irreproachable. In 1671 he visited America, where he spent two years in propagating his views with much suc¬ cess. On his return to England in 1673, he was imprisoned for some time in Worcester jail, under the charge of having “held a meeting from all parts of the nation for terrifying the King’s sub¬ jects.” He died Jan. 13, 1691. Fox {Vulpes), a genus of Canicla, particularly distinguished from dogs, wolves, jackals, etc., by the pupils of the eyes contracting vertically, and in the form of the section of a lens, not circularly. This takes place whenever the eyes are turned to a strong light. Foxes are nocturnal in their habits, are generally of lower stature in propor¬ tion to their length than the other Canidie; have The Common Fox (Vulpes vulgaris ). a roundish head, with a pointed muzzle, short triangular ears, slender limbs, and a bushy tail. They burrow in the earth, and are famous for their cunning, which they exhibit both in their artifices for obtaining prey, and for escaping from danger. They feed on small quadrupeds, birds, eggs, etc.; some of them, however, also eat fruits and other vegetable substances. Foxe, John, martyrologist, was born in 1517. He wrote numerous controversial and other works, but the one that is most familiar in the present day is that known as Foxe’s Hook of Mar¬ tyrs. He died in 1587. Foxhound, a kind of dog used for deer and fox hunting. It is not quite so large as the stag- liound, and is perhaps a mixed breed between the staghound or the bloodhound and the gray- liound. It is commonly white, with large patches of black and tan color. Fox-liuuting, from its exciting nature, as well as from the qualities of daring courage and cool calculation requisite in those who thoroughly fol¬ low and appreciate it, has long been termed the king of British national sports. It is also popular with many American sportsmen, especially in the Eastern and Southern States. The fox is usually pursued with a pack of hounds numbering from 10 to 100 or more, followed by men and women on horseback, and much of the excitement of the chase consists in leaping fences and ditches, horses being trained for this sport, and those ex¬ pert at it and fleet of foot are highly valued by tbeir owners. It is the ambition of all enthusiastic hunters to be in at the death of the fox, and the rush to accomplish this often results in hard riding. The chase is not unattended with danger. Fox River is the name of two considerable streams rising in Wisconsin.—(1) An affluent of the Illinois, which is itself a tributary of the Mississippi. It is 200 miles long.—(2) A river of about the same length, which flows through Lake Winnebago and into Green Bay, an arm of Lake Michigan. Fox Shark, or Thresher ( Alopias or Alope- 20 FOXTAIL GRASS. 402 FRANCE. known species ( A. vulpes), an inhabitant of the Mediterranean and of the Atlantic. The snout is short and conical; the spout-holes are small; the mouth is not so large as that of the white shark, nor the teeth so formidable. From the use which it makes of its tail, it has acquired the name of thresher. It attains a length of 13 feet. Foxtail Grass (Alopecurus), a genus of grasses, distinguished by a spiked panicle, two glumes nearly equal, and gener¬ ally united at the base, inclosing a single floret which has a single palea, with an awn rising from the base. The species are chiefly natives of tem¬ perate countries. Foy, Maximilien Se- bastien, a French gen¬ eral, born Feb. 3, 1775. He served in the war of 1791, and in 1800 marched through Switzerland. In 1805 he participated in the Austrian campaign, and from 1808 to 1812 was General of Division of the army in Portugal. He was" in all the battles of the Pyrenees, and at Orthez, in 1814, was dangerously wounded. He commanded a division on the Held of Waterloo, where he was wounded for the fifteenth time. He died Nov. 28, 1825. Foyle, Lougii, an inlet of the Atlantic, on the north coast of Ireland, between the Counties of Derry and Donegal. It is triangular in form, 16 miles long from northeast to southwest, 1 mile wide at its entrance, and 9 miles broad along its south side. Fracastoro, Girolamo, an Italian savant and philosopher, born in 1483. His knowledge em¬ braced the most divergent sciences, and on ac¬ count of his eminence in the practice of medicine, he was elected physician of the Council of Trent. His writings in prose and verse are numerous, and exhibit remarkable erudition and elegance. He died in 1553. Fraction, in Arithmetic, is any part or parts of a unit or whole, and consists of two members, a denominator and a numerator, whereof the former shows into how many parts the unit is divided, and the latter shows how many of them are taken in a given case. Thus 4 denotes that the unit is divided into four parts, and that three of them a are taken; and more generally— denotes that the b unit is divided into b parts, and that a of them are taken. A fraction is called proper when the numerator is less than the denominator, and im¬ proper, when the numerator is greater than the denominator. Fractions, Vanishing. In some algebraical fractions, the substitution of a particular value for the unknown quantity will make both the numerator and denominator of the fraction vanish; such fractions are called vanishing fractions. x* — l Thus the fraction-assumes the form {} when x — 1 x = 1. The ascertainment of the value of such a fraction for the particular value of the unknown quantity which gives it the form g, may in all cases be effected by a general method furnished by the differential calculus. Fracture of a bone may be the result of acci¬ dent, muscular action, or disease. The long bones of the limbs are more subject to the latter two causes than those of the head or spine. Predispos¬ ing causes to fracture are frosty weather, old age, cancerous disease, a morbidly brittle condition called fragilitas ossium. Some bones, as the knee-pan and heel-bone, are liable to give way from sudden contraction of the muscles which are in¬ serted into them. The subject of the injury then falls, and attributes the accident to the fall, whereas it is the reverse. The bones of old people are brittle from the excess of earthy materials, and so readily give way. The bones of the feeble patient, with fragilitas or mollities ossium, are soft and friable, and when examined are found saturated with a greasy substance. A broken limb hangs loose, and is, as a general rule, no longer under the control of the muscles. Should there be any doubt, the limb may be carefully raised, and turned gently from side to side, when a peculiar rough feeling termed crepitus removes all doubt. Each bone, however, when broken, exhibits symptoms peculiar to itself, and requires a separate treatment. Fractures are divided into simple, when there is no wound in the skin which communicates with the fracture; compound, when there is such a wound; comminuted being pre¬ fixed to either of these terms when the bone is broken into several pieces; impacted, when one fragment is driven into the other; and complicated when a neighboring joint or large blood-vessels participate in the accident. Fractured bones re¬ quire immediate surgical attention and complete rest. Fra Diav'olo, properly Michele Pezza, a brigand and renegade monk, born in Calabria in 1760. Pillage, bloodshed, and atrocious cruelties, signalized his career. For years he evaded the pursuit of justice by retiring to his haunts amidst mountains and forests, and skillfully defeating, with inferior numbers, all the armed forces sent against him. He became at length known among the peasantry of the neighborhood as FraDiavolo. In 1806 he attempted to excite Calabria against the French, but was taken prisoner, and was exe¬ cuted in November of the same year. Frame, in gardening, the covering of any kind of hotbed, liued pit, or cold pit, used for the cul¬ tivation of plants not sufficiently hardy for the open air. Frames are of various materials, but generally of wood or iron and glass, and are made in one piece or in sashes, according to the size of the hotbed or pit. Frame-bridge, a bridge built of timbers framed together in such a manner as to obtain the greatest possible strength with a given quantity of material. The fundamental principle upon which all such construction is based, is that the timbers shall be so arranged that the weight put upon them shall exert a pulling or a crushing strain, instead of a transverse strain, and, if possi¬ ble, that the greatest strain shall act as a direct pull in the direction of the fibers of the wood. The construction of a frame-bridge is similar to that of a roof, excepting that in the bridge a con¬ siderable outward thrust upon the abutments is generally permissible, while the walls of a house will not stand this; and that for the bridge a nearly level way on the top is desirable, while for a roof a steep incline is not objectionable. Franc, a French silver coin, which (since 1795, when it supplanted the livre Tournois) forms the unit of the French monetary system, and has also been adopted as such by Belgium, Italy, Switzer¬ land, Greece, Roumania, Servia, and Spain. In Belgium and Switzerland it is known as the franc; in Italy, lira; in Greece, drachma; in Roumania, lei; in Servia, dinar; and in Spain, peseta. The franc is coined of silver, nine-tenths fine, and weighs five grammes, its value being about nine¬ teen cents. The franc is divided into 100 cen¬ times, but the old division into twenty sous is still made use of in common life. There are in France silver coins of J, i, 1, 2, and 5 francs; and gold pieces of 5, 10, 20, 50, and 100 francs. France, the most westerly portion of Central Europe, extends from 42° 20' to 51° 5' N. latitude and from 8° 15' E. longitude to 4° 54' W. longi¬ tude. It is bounded on the north by the Channel and the Straits of Dover, which separate it from England, by Belgium, the Grand-Duchy of Luxem¬ bourg, and the Rhenish provinces of Prussia; on the east by the lately annexed German provinces of Alsace and Lorraine, by several of the Swiss Cantons, and by Italy; on the south by the Medi¬ terranean and the dominions of Spain, from which it is separated by the Pyrenees; and on the west by the Atlantic (the Bay of Biscay). The great¬ est length of France is about 580 miles; and its greatest breadth from east to west about 570 miles. Its circumference is nearly 3,100 miles, of which nearly half is coast-lines, of which about 400 miles are on the Mediterranean, 585 miles on the Atlantic, and 570 miles on the northern frontiers. France is divided into eighty-seven departments. The area of France and Corsica is about 204,000 square miles. The foreign possessions of France cover a total area of 512,000 square miles. These include Algeria, the colonies proper, and the pro¬ tectorates. The latter are Cambodia and Tunis. The recognized foreign dependencies are as be. low: Area in sq. Kilo¬ metres. Pop., 1881 667,065 3,310,412 Colonies and Protectorates. (Pop., 188C. In Asia— French India. 508 283,022 Cochin China. 59,458 1,550,497 Cambodia. 83,861 1,500,000 In A frica — Senegal and Dependencies. 250,000 192.924 Gold Coast and Gaboon. 2,800 3 000 Reunion. 2,511 180,814 Mayotte. 366 12,150 Nossi-Be and Ste. Marie. 293 15,332 In America— 121,413 27,333 166,100 Martinique. 987 Guadeloupe, etc. 1,870 192,735 St. Pierre and Miquelon. 235 4,916 In Oceania— New Caledonia. 19,950 68,584 Tahiti. 3.658 25,247 Tunis. 116,348 2,100,000 The population of France in 1881 was 36,905,788. France possesses four considerable mountain ranges. The Pyrenees divide it from Spain; the Cevenno-Yosges, and the Vosges proper, occupy the regions of the Seine, Loire, and Vosges; and the Alps separate Swiss territory from France on the south and southeast. The extent of river navigation in France amounts to 5,500 miles, while the ninety-nine larger canals, which have been constructed either to connect these river- courses or to supply entirely new channels of water-communication, extend over a length of 2,900 miles. France possesses one of the finest climates in Europe, although, owing to its great extent of area, very considerable diversities of temperature are to be met with. The mean annual temperature of different parts of France has been estimated as follows by Humboldt: Toulon, 62° F.; Marseilles, 59.5°; Bordeaux, 56°; Nantes, 55.2°; Paris, 51.2°; Dunkirk, 50.5°. Of the vegetable products the most generally culti¬ vated are the cereals, the vine, chestnuts, olives, culinary fruits and vegetables, hops, beet-root for the manufacture of sugar, tobacco, madder, chicory, flax, etc. The dairy industry has progressed of late very rapidly. Since 1880, France exports from 34,000,000 to 35,000,000 of kilo¬ grammes of butter per annum, and receives in re¬ turn more than 100,000,000 of francs. Wheat, is largely imported, though its cultivation has in¬ creased during the last fifty years; that of rye, barley, and maize has exhibited little variation; while the growth of potatoes has been most ex¬ tensively "augmented during the same period. The cultivation of the mulberry-tree derives im¬ portance from its bearing on the production of silk, the exports of which reach an enormous sum. The vine has, from an early period, constituted one of the principal sources of the agricultural wealth of France. The choicest wines are grown in the Bordelais, Burgundy, and Champagne, but some excellent kinds are produced on the banks of the Loire, and in some of the southern departments. The average Foxtail Grass ( Alopecurus pratensis). a , glumes; b, floret. FRANCESCO DI PAULA. 403 FRANCOLIN. yearly produce of the vineyards of France is about 1,000,000,000 of gallons. Of this, about one seventh is made into brandy. The prin¬ cipal forest-trees are the chestnut and beech on the Central Mountains, the oak and cork tree in the Pyrenees, and the fir in the Landes. The destruction of the forests has been enormous within the last two centuries. About one-seventh •of the entire territory of France is still covered with wood. In 1880 there were in France, in round numbers, 2,820,000 horses, 400,000 asses, 275,000 mules, 11,000,000 horned cattle, 23,000,000 sheep, 5,500,000 swine, and 1,550,000 goats. Pilchards and mackerel are caught in large quantities off Normandy and Brittany. The west coasts have extensive oyster and mussel beds; tun¬ nies and anchovies. The total annual value of the French fisheries is $17,000,000. The chief mineral products of France are coal and iron, on which about 250,000 men are employed. There are several considerable coal-beds, situated principally in the east-southeast and north. The trade of France is inferior only to that of England and the United States. The following table shows the value of the total imports and exports of France in millions of francs during the five years 1876-80: Years. Imports. Exports. Total. 1876 .3,988 3 575 7,563 1877 .3,756 3,484 7,240 1878 .4,460 3.369 7,829 1879 .4,594 3,163 7.757 1880 . 4,907 3,400 8,307 Her merchant navy numbered, in 1880, 15,058 vessels, of 919,298 tons. According to the otficial report, the railways in operation in 1881 measure 16,250 miles. The public revenues are obtained in France from direct and indirect taxation, and comprised in the budget, voted by the National Assembly, under the heads of ordinary resources and special resources; the former including direct and indirect taxes, from stamps, the produce of forests, telegraphs, Algeria, etc.; and the latter, de¬ partmental funds, special imposts, etc. In 1881 the receipts were 2,762,480,817 francs, and the expend¬ iture 2,736,208,789. The public debt is believed to amount to about 24,000,000,000 of francs, or $4,800,000,000. The total value of the French money in circulation is 12,630,657,996 francs. In 1881 the total military force of France comprised {1) an active army (including gendarmerie, etc.) of 704,714 men; (2) the reserve of 510,294 men; (3) the territorial army of 582,523men; (4) the reserve of the territorial army, 625,633 men—giving a total of 2,423,164. The ministry of war required, according to the budget of 1882, a sum of 571,- 400,000 francs. In 1881, the French navy num¬ bered 27 vice-admirals (4 in reserve), 35 rear- admirals, 102 captains of first-class men-of-war, 203 captains of frigates, 763 lieutenants, and 374 ensigns. The sailors afloat and on shore numbered 28,500, which, together with engi¬ neers, etc., brought the grand total of those employed in the fleet to about 65,000. The history of France is a long and most inter¬ esting one. Ancient Gaul, which was conquered by Caesar shortly before the beginning of the Christian era was overrun by the Franks on the decline of the Roman power, and the French monarchy was founded by Clovis in the sixth century. Charlemagne ruled not only over France, but Italy and the greater part of Ger¬ many, but on his death the empire fell to pieces and his descendants lost control. The Capetian dynasty was established in 987, and with its col¬ lateral branches, the Houses of Yaloise, Orleans, Angouleme, and Bourbon, held the throne un¬ til the Revolution of 1788-92. But until the sixteenth century such tributary princes as the Dukes of Burgundy, Aquitaine, etc., were almost independent of their suzerain, and much more in the habit of making war on the King of France than of showing fealty to him. During many years, also, the English held many parts of France, and the country was constantly engaged in war. The most flourishing days of the mon¬ archy began with Henry of Navarre and closed with Louis XIY. Under his immediate success¬ ors the nation lost much of its power, and the greatest distress prevailed among the peasantry, owing to the abuses of the feudal system. Cen¬ turies of oppression and tyranny, of sensualism and immorality on the part of the monarch and the aristocracy, and of unspeakable suffering on the part of the laboring classes, culminated in 1788 and succeeding years in the Revolution, and the overturn of the entire frame-work of society. The excesses of the Convention and the Directory, coupled with the war waged by the allied mon- archs of Europe for the purpose of restoring the Bourbons, paved the way for the operations of Napoleon Bonaparte, who rose in a few years from a Lieutenant of Artillery to the command of an empire and the arbitrament of the destinies of Europe. Italy, Spain, Portugal, Switzerland, and Germany fell into his hands; he dictated terms to the Emperor Alexander, to the King of Prussia, and to the Emperor of Austria. It was in 1830 that the city of Algiers was captured by French forces, and, after nearly twenty years of intermittent warfare, the entire country of Al¬ geria was ceded to the French crown. During the first named period (1830) the Bourbons were again driven out, but a collateral branch of the family was installed in the person of Louis Phi¬ lippe, and some approach to a constitutional mon¬ archy was made, but in 1848 the people rose, and Louis Philippe fled to England. The Republic which followed lasted less than three years, when the coup d’etat, gave absolute power into the hands of Louis Napoleon, who as Napoleon III. ruled France until the disasters of 1870. During his reign occurred the wars with Russia and Austria (in the latter France gained the Provinces of Nice and Savoy), and the expedition to Mexico. In order to consolidate his power, Napoleon under¬ took the war against Germany, which cost France thousands of millions of treasure, two provinces, and a hundred thousand lives. The proclama¬ tion of the Republic on receipt of the news of Sedan, the siege and surrender of Paris and its subsequent capture by the Communist Govern ment, the fearful times of May, 1871, and the story of the establishment of the Republic under the Presidency, first of M. Thiers, then of Mar¬ shal MacMalion, next of M. Grtlvy, and lastly of M. Sadi Carnot, followed in due sequence, and France is now prospering under her third Re¬ public. Frances'co tli Paula, founder of the order of the Minims, born in 1416. To the usual convent¬ ual vows, Francesco added one of the most rigorous abstinence—flesh, eggs, and milk being strictly forbidden the entire year, except in illness. Louis XI. of France, being ill, summoned him to his presence. He attended the King on his death¬ bed. Charles VIII. and Louis XII. induced him to settle in France, and built him convents at Plessis-le-Tour and Amboise. He died in 1507. Frauclie Comte, an old province in the East of France, in the Basin of the Rhone, comprised what now forms the Departments of Doubs, Haute- Saone, and Jura, anti had for its capital Besangon. Francia, Dr Jose Gaspar Rodriguez, Dicta¬ tor of Paraguay, born in 1757 or 1758. When he had attained the age of fifty-two or fifty-three, the Revolution, which shattered the Spanish yoke in South America, broke out in Buenos Ayres, and in 1813 he was appointed Joint-Consul. In 1814 he was appointed Dictator for three years, at the expiry of which time the Dictatorship was given him for life, and died in 1840. Francis of Assisi, founder of the Franciscan order, and a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, was born in 1182. He made a pilgrimage to the tomb of St. Peter at Rome, and there offered to God all that he possessed on earth. He exchanged his clothes with a poor mendicant, and ever after¬ ward continued to wear the meanest attire. He discharged the most menial offices; served the lepers in the hospital at Gubbio in their most revolting necessities, and with the most tender as¬ siduity. At last he threw aside his wallet, his staff, and his shoes, and wore a single tunic, of coarse wollen cloth, girt with a hempen cord. The Fran¬ ciscan Institute, which grew out of his example and teachings, is founded on the three vows of chastity, poverty, and obedience. Success removed all the hesitation with which the Institute at first was regarded, and, in 1216, the order was solemnly approved by Pope Innocent. From this date it increased with extraordinary rapidity. At the first general assembly, held in 1219, 5,000 members were present; 500 more were claimants for admis¬ sion. Francis himself inaugurated the future missionary character of his brotherhood by going (1223) to the East, and preaching the Gospel in the presence of the Sultan himself. The order is recognized as guardians of the Church of the Holy Sepulcher. Francis died Oct. 4, 1226, and was canonized, by Pope Gregory IX., in 1228. Francis, Sir Philip, an English statesman, born Oct. 22, 1740. He entered Parliament in 1784, and died Dec. 22, 1818. He has been con¬ sidered by many to have the best claim to the authorship of the Letters of Junius. Francis I., King of France, son of Charles, Comte d’Angouleme, was born at Cognac, Sept. 12, 1494. At the age of twenty he married Claude, daughter of Louis XII., and succeeded his father-in-law, Jan. 1, 1515. He defeated the Swiss, and conquered Milan. He sought an alli¬ ance with Henry VIII. of England against Spain, but was unsuccessful. Henry formed an alliance with the Pope and the Emperor against Francis. The Papal troops drove the French out of Italy, and the soldiers of Henry and the Emperor invaded France on the north. In the Battle of Pavia, Feb. 24, 1525, Francis was defeated, taken prisoner, and carried to Madrid. lie obtained his freedom March 17, 1526. The war was soon renewed, and, in fact, Francis’ entire reign was marked by the bitterest hostilities against Spain. Peace came only with his death, which occurred March 31, 1547. Francis I. (Stephen), Emperor of Ger¬ many, born in 1708. In 1736 he married Maria Theresa of Austria, daughter and heiress of the Emperor Charles VI. In 1740 Charles died, and Maria Theresa succeeded him, making her hus¬ band co-Regent. In 1745 he became Emperor, and died Aug. 18, 1765. His son Joseph suc¬ ceeded him in the imperial dignity, but Maria Theresa retained the sovereignty of Austria till her death. Francis II., Emperor of Germany, and I. of Austria, was born at Florence in February, 1768, and became Emperor in 1792. From 1794 to 1814 he was at war with France, save at short intervals, and, at the head of his troops, followed the Russians and Prussians to Paris in the latter year. He died March 2, 1835. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria, born Aug. 18, 1830. Ferdinand abdicated in favor of his nephew (Dec. 2, 1848), and Francis assumed the Government as Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary and Bohemia. Hungary rose in arms, and refused to accede to the change of succession. Austria triumphed in Italy and Hungary, through the alleged treachery of Gorgei and the help of Russia. Francis was crowned as King of Hungary at Pesth, in 1867. He married his cousin Elizabeth, and his son Rudolph, heir to the crown, committed suicide in March, 1889. Francis'cans, Order of, also called Minor¬ ites or Lesser Brethren, a religious order of the Roman Catholic Church. See Francis of Assisi. Fran'colin ( Francolinus ), a genus of birds of the family Tetraonidw, closely allied to partridges, Gray Francolin (Francolinus ponticerianus). They are natives of Europe, Asia, and Africa. One species only, the European francolin (F. ml- FRANCONIA. 404 FREDERICK I. garis), is found in the most southern parts of Europe. Franconia (Ger .Fronken), a name first applied to those districts on both sides of the Maine, which were originally peopled by colonies of Franks, under Thierry, the eldest son of Clovis, who inherited the Germanic possessions of his father on the death of the latter in 511. With the dis¬ solution of the empire, the name of Franconia disappeared from among the political divisions of Germany; but since 1837 it has been revived in the Kingdom of Bavaria, where those portions of the ancient Franconian province, which in mod¬ ern times have been known as the circles of the Upper Maine, Rezat, and Lower Maine, are now designated Upper, Middle, and Lower Franconia. Upper Franconia includes the northeast portion of Bavaria. Pop. (1880),575,357; capital, Baireuth. Middle Franconia, which abuts upon Wurtem- berg, is intersected by branches of the Franconian Jura chain. Anspach and Nurnberg are the principal towns. Pop. (1880), 043,817. Lower Franconia, with Aschaffenburg, which occupies the northwest part of Bavaria, is the richest and best cultivated of the Franconian circles. Pop. (1880), 626,305; capital, Wurzburg. The pop. of the three Franconias in 1875 was 1,758,048. Franc-tireurs, bands of French soldiers that sprang into existence during the progress of the Franco-Prussian War (1870-1871). They dill not form a part of the regular army, and at first their military organization was imperfect; but this defect was afterward in some measure remedied. They exercised a species of guerrilla warfare. Frangipani, an illustrious and powerful Ro¬ man House, which traces its origin to the seventh century, and attained the summit of its glory in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Frankfort, an important railroad center and agricultural city, the county seat of Clinton county, Ind. Pop., 6,000. Frankfurt-on-tlie-Main (Ger. Frankfurt am Main), a city in the Prussian Province of Hessen- Nassau, is situated on the right bank of the Main, in latitude 50° 6' N., and longitude 8° 41'E. Pop. (1880), 137,600. Frankfurt-on-the-0e[sing. Pullo\, called also Fellani [sing. Bafellanclii], Fellata, and Fullan), the name of a widely-spread negro people in Upper Sudan, regarding whose origin there is much diversity of opinion. Fill 'cruin, in Mechanics, is the prop or fixed point on which a lever moves. FiiPgurites (Lat. fulgur, lightning), tubes formed of vitrified sand, which are found in sand¬ banks, and in soils consisting chiefly of silicious sand, and are attributed to the action of lightning melting and vitrifying the sand. Fuller, Sarah Margaret, Marchioness Os- soli, one of the most remarkable women of the time, was born at Cambridgeport, Mass., May 23, 1810. She was from earliest childhood a prodigy of intellect. She was editress of the Dial, and wrote Women in the Nineteenth Century. She married the Marquis d’Ossoli, an Italian nobleman, in 1847. She was drowned in the Atlantic, July 16, 1850. Fuller, Melville W., was born in Augusta, Maine, Feb. 11, 1833, educated at Bowdoin and Harvard, and in June, 1856, began the practice of law in Chicago. He served in the State Legis¬ lature and tiie Constitutional Convention, 1862- 63, and rose to the head of his profession. In 1888 he was appointed by President Cleveland as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States. Fuller’s Eartli, a mineral consisting chiefly of silicia, alumina, and water, with a little magnesia, lim*, and peroxide of iron. The silicia is about 50, the alumina 20, and the water 24 per cent, of the whole. It has a remarkable power of absorb¬ ing oil or grease, and was formerly very much used for Hilling cloth. Fullerton, the county seat of Nance county, Neb., on the Loup river; is the trading center for a large and rich agricultural district. Pop., 936. Fulmar, or Fulmar Petral (Procellaria or Fulmarus), a genus of birds generally referred to Northern Fulmar (Procellaria glacialis). the gull family (I .arid a*), and containing some of the most strictly oceanic birds. Fulminate of Mercury, or Fulminating Mercury, (HgC 2 N 2 0 2 ); is best prepared by dis¬ solving 3 parts of mercury in 36 of nitric acid of specific gravity 1.34, without the application of heat in a flask capable of holding eighteen times the bulk of the acid, 'file solution is then to be poured into a large vessel containing 17 parts of al¬ cohol of specific gravity 0.830, and immediately to be retransferred to the flask, which is still full of nitrous vapors, and with wliicli it must be well shaken, in order to effect their absorption. Effer¬ vescence commences in a few minutes, and soon be¬ comes extremely violent; and at the same time there is a deposit of metallic mercury, which is gradually redissolved. The reaction must be moderated by the gradual addition of 17 parts more of alco¬ hol; and on cooling, crystals of the fulminate, amounting to 4.6 parts, are deposited. These must be washed with cold water, and dried at 100° F. Fulminate of mercury forms white, silky needles. It may be handled without much danger when moist; but when dry, it explodes with violence when struck by a hard body, or when touched with nitric or strong sulphuric acid. A mixture of 1 part of this salt with 6 parts of niter, or of 3 parts of the fulminate, 5 of chlorate of potash, 1 of sulphur, and 1 of ground glass, is employed as the priming of percussion- caps. It is applied as a dry powder, and is made to adhere to the cap by the application of a drop of shellac varnish. Fulminate of Silver, or Fulminating Silver (AgC 2 N 2 0 2 ), is prepared in nearly the same man¬ ner as the fulminate of mercury. It is more powerfully explosive than the last named salt. Even when moist or under water, pressure with a hard body will cause its explosion; and when quite dry, the slightest friction between two hard bodies produces a similar result. Fuliniii'ic Acid has never been isolated in the hydrated form, but from the composition of its salts, its formula doubtless is C 2 N 2 H 2 0 2 . It is thus isomeric with cyanic acid. Fulminic acid may be separated from the oxide of mercury and silver, and combined with other bases, such as potash; and all such compounds are more or less explosive. Fulton, Roiiert, an American engineer, born in 1765. In 1794, he obtained from the British Government a patent for an inclined plane, the object of which was to set aside the use of locks; and in the same year he invented a mill for saw¬ ing and polishing marble. His next invention was a machine for spinning flax, followed by one for making ropes. In 1795, he wrote a work on canals, in which he developed his system. He next turned his attention to the application of steam to navigation. In 1803, he constructed a small steamboat, and his experiments with it were attended with great success. He perfected his torpedo system, which was afterward em¬ ployed effectively in the war between Britain and America. In 1807, he launched a steam-vessel upon the Hudson, which made a successful start, in the presence of thousands of astonished specta¬ tors. He died in 1815. Fultou, an important agricultural city and the county seat of Callaway county, Mo. Pop., 4,000. Fulton, the county seat of Itawamba county. Miss. Pop., 260. Film, or, more properly, Fung —the first being the Portuguese pronunciation of the word; the Chinese Phoenix—one of the four symbolical animals supposed to preside over the destinies of the Chinese Empire. Funiaria'cea}, a natural order of exogenous plants; herbaceous, with a watery juice; their leaves alternate, much divided; the calyx of two deciduous sepals; the corolla of four irregular Common Fumitory (Fumaria officinalis). petals; the stamens sometimes four and distinct, more generally six and in two bundles; the ovary free, one-celled, one-seeded, or many-seeded; the seeds having large albumen. More than 100 species are known. Fumar'ic Acid, known as boletic acid (C 4 H 4 0 4 ), is of frequent occurrence in the vegetable kingdom. Fumaric acid may be obtained, in as¬ sociation with malseic acid, by heating malic acid to 350 c F. If malseic acid is exposed for a long time to a temperature of 236°, it again passes into- fumaric acid, so that these acids are mutually convertible. Fnnd, Sinking, a plan pursued for the pur¬ pose of collecting money for the payment of the- national debt of various countries. Certain taxes previously laid on for limited periods were ren¬ dered perpetual, for the purpose of paying the interest of the funded debt. They produced more than enough for this purpose, and the sur¬ plus was laid aside, that it might accumulate into- a fund for extinguishing the debt. Fungi, an order of acotyledonous or cryptog- amous plants, containing nearly 5,000 known species, some of which are commonly known as mushrooms or toadstools. They are amongst the lowest forms of vegetable life, and some natural¬ ists have believed that they spring into existence in certain circumstances, not from germs pre¬ viously existing, but from a mucus capable of organization, or through changes in the cells of more highly organized plants, and of animals in states of disease or of decay; an opinion which, however, is generally rejected as having no foun¬ dation in accurate observation. Fungi are cellu¬ lar plants, the cells sometimes elongated so as to become filaments. They consist of a t hall us, which spreads in a matrix, and is nourished by it, and from which stems are thrown up into the air, bearing the fructification. The organs connected with the fructification are often the principal part of fungi, and the thallus very small, consist¬ ing of a few cot tony threads, or closely compacted cells, or even altogether undiscernible. The thallus of fungi is called mycelium (Gr. pirnes, mykes, a mushroom), and in mushrooms and some other kinds is further popularly known as the spawn. Fungi are nearly related to algae and to lichens, but differ from both in deriving their nourishment from the earth or from the bodies upon which they grow, not from the medium by which they are surrounded. They differ alse from lichens in their generally much softer sub¬ stance and their fugacious character; also in being- destitute of green granules (gonidia) in the thallus, which are characteristic of that order. They dif- FUNGUS. 411 GADIDJ3. fer from algae in not living immersed in water or other liquid, but producing their fructification in air. Many fungi of the sub-orders Hymenomy- cetes, Gasteromycetes, and Ascomycetes are edible; and in many countries they constitute an im¬ portant part of the food of the people. So valu¬ able are fungi esteemed, that some species are frequently cultivated. The cultivation of the common mushroom is familiar, but other species of Agaricus, Boletus, etc., are plentifully raised in various countries. Fungus (Lat. a mushroom) is a term applied in pathology and surgery with several significations. Thus, any excrescence from a surface of skin, or mucous membrane, or even from deeper parts, is sometimes called a fungus, more especially if it have a soft, mushroom-like character, and abroad, short pedicle. When the pedicle is long and nar¬ row it is called polypus. The growths to which the term fungus is chiefly applied arc those which have the characters of cancer ; especially fungus Juematodes, a very dangerous variety. But fungus has yet another application in pathology, to those minute incrustations and alterations of the skin which are dependent upon the growth of vegeta¬ ble parasites, as favus, ringworm, etc. Fur is the term applied to the incrustation which is formed in the interior of vessels (tea¬ kettles, boilers of steam-engines, etc.) when calca¬ reous water has been for a considerable time boiled in them. Many spring waters contain carbonale of lime held in solution by carbonic acid. When this water is boiled the acid is expelled, and the carbonate is deposited, often in association with a little sulphate, forming a lining more or less co¬ herent upon the sides of the vessel. Fur and Furriery. The skins of animals, having hair or fur as a coating, have been used as an article of clothing for many centuries. Since European countries, however, have become densely populated, fur-bearing animals have nearly disappeared, and Nortli America now supplies the greater portion of the furs used in the world. Under this great tax fur-bearing animals are being rapidly reduced in numbers, and at the present rate of killing it can be but a few years before several of the most valuable species must become extinct. Dressed furs are those to which the art of the furrier is applied for making muffs, boas, and fur-trimmings to garments. The fur is not sepa¬ rated from the pelt for these purposes; the two are used together, and the pelt is converted into a kind of leather to fit it for being so employed. A great deal of deception is practiced in the fur trade. For instance, many skins of inferior ani¬ mals are dyed and sold as those of other animals which are highly valuable. Coon skins are often dyed, a few white hairs glued into them and they are then sold as those of the sea otter, the most valuable fur to be found in this country. G is the seventh letter in the Roman alphabet, and in the modern alphabets derived from it. The original and proper sound of G (corre¬ sponding to Gr. y) is that heard in gun, give, glad. As a general rule in English, in words derived from the classical and Romanic lan¬ guages, g has the hissing sound before e, i, and y; it has its natural sound in all words before a, o, and u; and it retains it in Teutonic words even before e and i. G, in music, is the fifth sound of the natmal diatonic scale of C, and the eighth sound of the chromatic scale. It stands in pro- Furfur'amide, Fur'furine, and Fur'furol. When starch, sugar, or bran is acted upon by di¬ lute sulphuric acid and peroxide of manganese, the distillate contains not only formic acid, but a small quantity of an essential oil, which, after being purified by redistillation, is colorless, has a fragrant odor somewhat resembling that of bitter almonds, and when dissolved in cold sulphuric acid, forms a beautiful purple liquid. This oil is termed furforol, and its composition is repre¬ sented by the formula Cr,H 4 0 2 . If furfurol be treated with ammonia, it is converted into furfura- mide (CjJUO^Ns), which occurs in colorless crys¬ tals, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol, and perfectly neutral. Furidpur', or Dacca Jelalpur, in Bengal, stretches in N. latitude between 23° 3' and 24° 5', and in E. longitude between 89° 30' and 90° 15', containing l,496square miles, and (1872) 1,012,589 inhabitants. Furueaux, the name of an English navigator, who was second in command on Cook’s second voyage, is applied to a group of islands in Bass’ Strait, between Australia and Tasmania. Flinders Island, the principal one, is 46 miles long by 10 broad. Furruckabad' (Happy Residence), a city of the Doab, near the right bank of the Ganges, in latitude 27° 24' N., and longitude 79° 40' E. Pop., 79,204. Furruckabad, the district of which the fore¬ going is the capital, in the Northwest Provinces, stretches in N. latitude between 26° 46' and 27° 43', and in E. longitude between 78° 57' and 80° 2'. With a pop. of (1871) 918,784, it contains only 1,702 square miles. Furs, in Heraldry. The principal heraldic furs are—1. Ermine, of which the field is w 7 hite, and the spots black; 2. Ermines, of which the field is black, and the spots white; 3. Erminois, w 7 hich has the field gold, with black spots; 4. Vair, pieces of the shape of little glass pots (Fr. verves, Furs. 1 aUl FIT 5 ! / [WWW 1 f .-. 4 • ! - T m jib fJl /\ vi iaaA PJC JL \/\/1/ j \/\ff in eft r ! A A-A IAA/, Potent. Counter-vair. Vair. Ermine. of which the word is a corrupt spelling); 5. Potent and counter-potent, wdiich are supposed to resemble the heads of crutches, placed differ¬ ently, but having the same tinctures—viz., azure and argent. Fiirth, a town of Bavaria, in Middle Franconia. Pop. (1880), 31,063. Fury and Hecla Strait, lying in latitude 70° N., and longitude from 82° to 86° W., separates Melville Peninsula from Cockburn Island, and connects Fox’s Channel with the Gulf of Boothia. Furze ( Ulex ), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosm, sub-order Papilionacem, distin¬ guished by a two-leaved calyx with a small scale or bractea on each side at the base, stamens all united by their filaments, and a turgid pod scarcely longer than the calyx. The common furze ( U. europceus), also called wdiin and gorse, is a shrub about 2 or 3 feet high, extremely branched; the branches green, striated, and terminating in spines; the leaves few and lanceolate; the flowers numerous, solitary, and yellow. Fuse, Fusee, a tube of wood or metal, per¬ forated down the side with a vertical row of holes, and used for firing shells. The tube is filled Gr portion to C as 2 to 3; is a perfect fifth above C, and the second harmonic arising from C as a fundamental note. Gabriel (Heb. the man or mighty one of God) is, in the Jewish angelology, one of the seven archangels. He appears in the book oPDaniel as the intepreter of the prophet’s vision (chap, viii), and announces the future appearance of the Mes¬ siah (chap, ix, 21—27). In the New 7 Testament, he reveals to Zacliarias the birth of John the Bap¬ tist (Luke i, 11), and to the Virgin Mary the birth of Christ (Luke i, 26). with a composition of niter, sulphur, and gun- pow 7 der, which burns gradually. Fusel, or Fousel Oil, is an impurity in spirits distilled from fermented potatoes, barley, rye, etc., to which it communicates a peculiar and offensive odor and taste, and an unwholesome property. Being less volatile than either alcohol or water, it accumulates in the last portions of the distilled liquor. Fusibil'ity. Many substances which are popularly regarded as infusible—as, for example, platinum and flint—readily fuse before the oxyliydrogen blow-pipe, or between the poles of a powerful galvanic battery; even carbon lia& been partially fused by the last-named means. There are many substances which can not be melted because they are decomposed by the action of heat. Thus, wood and many other organic compounds are decomposed into certain gases, which escape, and into carbon and fixed salts, which are left. Similarly, carbonate of lime (chalk) is decomposed into carbonic acid gas and lime at a temperature below its fusing-point. If, however, we prevent the gas from escaping by confining the carbonate of lime in a hermetically closed gun-barrel, it can be melted at a high furnace-heat. Fusible Metal is composed of 2 parts of bismuth, 1 of lead, and 1 of tin. It fuses at 201° F., becoming pasty before it completely melts. It expands in an anomalous manner; its bulk increases regularly from 32° to 95°; it then contracts gradually to 131°; it then expands rapidly till it reaches 176”, and from that point till it melts, its expansion is uniform. It is used by the die-sinker, who employs it to test the accuracy of his die, every line being faithfully reproduced in the cast made of the alloy. Fusing and Freezing Points are terms applied to the temperatnre at which solids assume the liquid form, and liquids become solid. Mercury fuses at 39°, oil of vitriol at 30°, ice at 32°, sul¬ phur at 239°, tin at 451°, lead at 620°, zinc at 773°, silver at 1,773°, copper at 1,996°, gold at 2,016°, cast iron at 2,786°, and wrought iron, higher than 3,280°. As a general rule, the freezing-point is the same as the fu.sing-point— i. e., if a substance in the liquid form be cooled below the fusing-point, it again becomes solid; but there are cases in which we can cool a liquid several degrees below its fusing-point; thus, by keeping water perfectly still, we can cool it to 5°, or even to 1.4° before it freezes. If, however, we drop a solid body into water in this condition, or if we shake the vessel containing it, congelation begins at once, and the temperature rises to 32°. It is well-known that the freezing-point of water is depressed by the presence of salts. Thus, sea¬ water freezes at about 26.6°, and a saturated solu¬ tion of common salt must be cooled as low as 4° before freezing. Fust, Joiiann, died in 1466, was associated with Gutenburg in producing the printing press. He is often confounded with Faust, an alleged magician. Fustic, a name given to two kinds of dye-wood used for producing yellow and, with chemical additions, other colors, such as brown, olive, and green. Fusus (Lat. a spindle), a genus of gasteropo- dous mollusks nearly allied to Murex, having a spindle-shaped shell, with an elevated spire, the first whorl often much dilated, and a straight, elongated canal. The whorls are not crossed by varices, as in Murex. Gad, the first-born of Zilpah, Leah’s maid, was the seventh son of Jacob. The tribe of Gad numbered in the wilderness of Sinai more than 40,000 fighting men. Gad 'ida;, an important family of malacopter- ous fishes, having a moderately elongated body covered with small, soft scales, the head naked, the fins soft and destitute of spines, the ventral fins under the throat and pointed, one dorsal fin or more, the air-bladder large. Some of the species are small, but others attain a large size. To this family belong the cod, ling. GADSDEN. 412 GALENUS. hake, dorse, haddock, whiting, coal-fish, burbot, etc. Gadsden, an important railroad center, and the county seat of Etowah county, Ala. Pop.,4,000. Gad'wall (A nas strepera, or Uhauliodus strep- era), a species of duck, not quite so large as the mallard, abundant in this country and parts of Gadwall (Anas strepera). Europe. Being migratory, it is a native both of arctic and of tropical regions. It is gregarious, breeds in marshes, and lays from seven to nine eggs. Gaea, or Ge, according to the Greek mythology, the goddess of the earth, appears in Hesiod as the first-born of Chaos, and the mother of Uranus, Pontus, and many other gods and Titans. Her worship extended over all Greece, and she had temples or altars in most of the important cities. At Borne, Gaea was worshiped under the name of Tellus. Gaelic Language and Literature. The term Gaelic (Gwyddelian or Gadhelic) is used in two senses. In its wider sense it means the northern branch of the Celtic languages, comprehending the Irish, the Highland-Scottisli, and the Manx. In its narrower signification, it designates the Highland-Scottisli dialect, also known by the name of Erse or Irish. Gaelic is the parent tongue ot the native Celtic races, and is spoken to a greater extent, and in a purer form in Ireland than elsewhere. Corruptions or modifications of it are, however, spoken by the Scottish High¬ landers, the Manx, the Welsh, and the Bretons. Irish scholars claim that the purest of Gaelic lit¬ erature has, also, emanated from Ireland, and that such as has been produced in Scotland and the West Islands is more or less contaminated. The Gaelic language is gradually being eradicated by the English. Gaelic literature is nearly ex¬ tinct, but Matthew Arnold claims a strong Celtic influence in the best of modern English and French literature. Gsetu'lia, an ancient country of Africa, south of Mauritania and Numidia, and embracing the western part of the desert of Sahara. Its inhab¬ itants belonged to the great aboriginal Berber familv of North and Northwestern Africa. Gaff, in a ship or boat, the spar to which the head of a fore-and-aft sail is bent, such sail hav- A, Gaff; B, Gaff-topsail-yard; C, Boom; D, Sheet; E, Gaff-topsail. ing its foremost side made fast by rings to the mast, and its lower edge held straight by a boom. The thick end of the gaff is constructed with “jaws” to pass half round the mast, the other half being inclosed by a rope; this serves to keep it close when the sail is hoisted or lowered. Gage, Tiiomas, an English general, who in 1760 became Governor of Montreal, and in 1763 Commander-in-Chief of the British forces in America. In 1774, he was appointed Governor of Massachusetts. He was recalled in October, 1775, and died in 1787. Gage (Lat. radium or wadium) signifies a pawn or pledge, and is derived from the French gager. Hence, by changing g into w, we have wage and wager; as “wagerof law,” “wager of battle.” Gainsborough, Thomas, an English land¬ scape and portrait painter, born in 1727. He died Aug. 2, 1788. His most celebrated picture is “ The Blue Boy,” in the Devonshire Gallery. Gainesborough, the county seat of Jackson county, Tenn., ison the Cumberland river. Pop., 352. ' Gainesville, the commercial center of a vast fruit-growing region, and the county seat of Alachua county, Fla. Pop., 5,038. Gainesville, the county seat of Cooke county, Tex., is on the Trinity river, and is the commer¬ cial center of a vast agricultural and grazing ter¬ ritory. Pop., 10,500." Gainesville, the county seat of Hall county, Ga. Pop., 2,500. Gainesville, the county seat of Ozark county, Mo. Pop., 200. Galac'tic Circle. This is to sidereal what the invariable ecliptic is to planetary astronomy, the ground plane of the sidereal system. Galactom'eter, or Lactometer, an instrument for testing the richness of milk; it consists of a glass tube, graduated to 100 parts. New milk is poured in up to the top of the graduated part, and allowed to stand; and when the cream has separated, the value of its quantity is shown by the number of parts in the 100 which it occupies. Galacz, a town of Moldavia, on the left bank of the Danube, ninety-two miles from its mouth. Pop., over 80,000. Gala'go ( Galago , or OtaliCpus), a genus of mammalia of the lemur family, remarkable for the great length of hind-legs, and the great size of ears, which are membranous, and capable of being folded down as in bats. The species are natives of Africa and Madagascar, varying from the size of a rabbit to that of a rat, more or less nocturnal in their habits, lively and active, feed¬ ing partly on fruits and partly on insects; one of them (O. senegalensis) is known in Senegal as the gum animal, from living much in acacias, and feeding, or being supposed to feed, on their gum. Galan'gale (Alpima), a genus of plants of the natural order Zingibevacece or Scitaminece having perennial stems with terminal inflorescence and succulent fruit. The root stocks possess stimu¬ lating properties similar to those of ginger. The true galangale is the produce of A. galanga, a native of the Eastern Archipelago. The root- stock, when young, yields a kind of arrow-root, and is used as an article of food. It is much used in the East for the same purposes as ginger. Galapa'gos Islands (so named from gald- pugo, the Spanish word for tortoise) are a volcanic group in the Pacific, on or near the equator, and in longitude between 89® and 92° W. They are thirteen in number, the largest measuring 60 miles by 15, with an elevation of 4,000 feet. The principal members of the cluster are Albemarle (60 miles long), Indefatigable, Chatham, Charles, James, Narborough. Gala'tia was in ancient times the name of a country of Asia Minor, and was so called from a body of Gauls who settled there. Gal'axy, The (Gr. ydXaxroZ. milky), or the Milky-way, is the luminous band which nightly stretches across the heavens from horizon to horizon, and which forms a zone, encircling the whole sphere almost in a circle. At one part of its course it opens up into two branches, one faint and interrupted, the other bright and continuous, which do not reunite till after remain¬ ing distinct for about 150°. This zone has occu¬ pied the same position in the heavens since the earliest ages. Galba, Servius Sulpicii t s, Roman Emperor from June, 68 a.d. to January, 69. was born Dec. 24, 3 B.c. He was raised to the Consulship in 33 a.d., governed Aquitania under Tiberius, Ger¬ many under Caligula, Africa under Claudius, and Hispania Tarraconensis under Nero. In 68 Julius Vindex rose with the Gallic legions against Nero, and Galba assumed the imperial dignity, but reigned less than a year, when he was killed by soldiers of the Pra>torian Guard. GaFbamnn, a gum resin used in medicine in the same casesas asafetida. It is principally employed in chronic catarrh, and has been given (espe¬ cially by the Germans) in amenorrlicea and chronic rheumatism. It is generally administered in the form of the compound galbanum pill, which contains galbanum, sagapenum, asafetida, myrrh, and soft soap. It is sometimes applied externally in plasters as a mild stimulant in indo¬ lent swellings. It is brought from the Levant, and appears in commerce either in tears or in large masses. It is soft, ductile, whitish, or, when long kept, yellowish in color; has a bal¬ samic odor, and an acrid, bitter taste. Gale, or Sweet Gale (Myrica gale), a small shrub of the same genus with the candleberry, and very nearly allied to it—a native of all the northern parts of the world, growing in bogs and in moist gravelly soils. It has small lanceolate. Gale (Myrica gait). a, a scale of the catkin, inside; b, stamens; e, an anther, slightly serrated leaves, which arc sprinkled with resinous dots, and emit a most agreeable fragrance. Its berries are small, and sprinkled with golden resinous dots. The Northern nations formerly used this plant instead of hops. Galen, Christoph Bernhard von, Bishop of Munster, and one of the greatest generals of his time, was born at Bispink, in Westphalia, Oct. 15, 1600. He became a priest, and was made Bishop of Munster, Nov. 14, 1650. In 1664 he was appointed a Director of the military affairs of the Rhenish alliance, and proceeded to the seat of the war against the Turks. In 1672 he again went to war with the Dutch in alliance with France. In 1675 he changed sides, and entered into alliance with the Emperor against t he French. In 1678 he engaged in a war with East Friesland, and died September 19th of that year. GaleTia, or Lead-glance, a mineral which is essentially a sulphuret of lead, the proportions being 13.3 sulphur and 86.7 lead; but usually containing a little silver, and sometimes copper, zinc, antimony, or selenium. It is of a lead-gray color, with a metallic luster, is found massive, or sometimes granular, or crystallized, in cubes or octahedrons. It is very easily broken, and its fragments are cubical. It occurs in veins, beds, and imbedded masses, often accompanying other metallic ores, in primitive and secondary rocks, but most of all in what is known as transition or mountain limestone. It is found abundantly in Northwestern Illinois, Southwestern Wisconsin, and elsewhere. Galena, a efty in the northwest corner of Illi¬ nois, on both sides of the Galena river, and three miles from the junction of that stream with the Mississippi. Pop. (1880), 6,451. Galena, the county seat of Stone county, Mo., is on the White river. Pop., 200. Gale'nus, Claudius, commonly called Galen, a physician, born in Mysia, 130 a.d. He was GALERITES. 413 GALLIC ACID. Galerites Albo- galerus. physician to the Emperors M. Aurelias and L. Yerus, acquired a great reputation for skill in his profession, and wrote many valuable books on anatomy, physiology, hygiene, etc. It is believed that he died about the year 201. Gal'erites (galerus, a cap), a genus of fossil sea-urchins, pe¬ culiar to and abundant in the chalk measures. The generic name, as well as that popularly given to them in the districts where they abound,—viz., ‘sugar-loaves,”—is descriptive of the elongated and more or less conical shape of their shell. Gale'rius, Valerius Max- imianus, a Roman emperor, was born near Sar- dica, in Dacia, entered the imperial army, and rose from one grade of military rank to another, until Diocletian conferred on him, with Constan- tius Chlorus, the title of Caesar, (292 a.d.) On the abdication of Diocletian (305 a.d.), he and Constantius became A it gusli, or joint-rulers of the Roman Empire. Galerius died in 311 a.d. Galesburg, a city of Knox county, Ill. Pop., 15,000. Galilee (Heb. Galil, a circle or circuit), a name latterly applied to one of the four Roman divis¬ ions of Palestine, origiually referred only to a district of the tribe of Naphtali. For Sea of Gali¬ lee see Gennesaret. Galilei, Galileo, the creator of experimental science, was born at Pisa, Feb. 15, 1564. At the age of eighteen he invented the pendulum principle, and applied it to the construction of an astronomical clock. His next invention was the hydrostatic balance. About 1589 he turned his attention to the laws of bodies in motion; and he propounded the novel theorem that all fall¬ ing bodies, great or small, descend with equal velocity. This soon led him to the discovery of “ the three laws of motion,” and the law regulat¬ ing the motion of falling bodies, which is expressed by the formula S = i ft 2 . Among his other discoveries may be noticed a species of ther¬ mometer, a proportional compass, or sector, and the refracting telescope for astronomical investi¬ gation In 1609 he constructed a microscope; and then commenced his astronomical researches by means of his own telescope. He speedily con¬ cluded that the moon, instead of being a self- luminous and perfectly smooth sphere, owed her illumination to reflection, and presented an un¬ equal surface, deeply furrowed by valleys and mountains of great extent. The Milky-Way he pronounced a track of separate stars; and dis- coved the four satellites of Jupiter on the night of Jan. 7, 1610. He also was the first to note mov¬ able spots on the disc of the sun, from which he inferred the rotation of that orb. In 1632, Galilei was summoned before the Inquisition to answer a charge of heresy be¬ lieved to have been pro¬ mulgated in his writings on astronomy. After a wearisome trial and incar¬ ceration, his judges con¬ demned him to abjure, by oath, on his knees, the sublime truths of his scientific creed. This he was weak enough to do. He was sentenced to an indefinite term of impris¬ onment in the Inquisi¬ tion, which was soon com¬ muted by Pope Urban, at the request of Ferdi¬ nand the Grand, Duke of Tuscany, into permis¬ sion to reside at Siena, and finally at Florence, should the prisoner’s health require the change. He died Jan. 8, 1642. Galingale, a name often applied to the tub¬ ers of Cyperua longue, Galingale (Cyperus longue). and sometimes to the a, a spikelet; ft, a single whole plant. Cyperus is flower; c, pistil; d, end of employed in medicine s P ikelet in fruit, and in perfumery. The root of (7. esculentus forms farinaceous tubers, called earth almonds, which are used for dessert. Galion, a prosperous agricultural, manufact¬ uring, and railway city of Crawford county, Ohio. Pop., 7,000. Gall, Franz Joseph, the founder of phren ology, was born March 9, 1758. He acquired an extended reputation by his lectures on the structure and functions of the brain, which he began to deliver in 1796. He traveled in Germany, Holland, Sweden, and Switzerland, and expounded his views in many of the uni¬ versities and principalities, where he found many adherents as well as opponents. In 1807 he settled as a physician in Paris, and there began lecturing and writing for the propagation of his opinions. He died there, Aug. 22, 1828. Gall, St., Canton op, a Swiss canton, bounded on the north by Tliurgau and the Lake of Con¬ stance, east by the Yorarlberg, south by the Grisons and Glarus, and west by Zurich and Schwytz. The area of the canton is 772 square miles. Pop. (1877), 197,872. Chief town and capital, St. Gall. Galla Ox, or Sanga, a remarkable species or variety of ox inhabiting Abyssinia. The chief peculiarity is the extraordinary size of the horns, Galla Ox (copied from Vasey’s work on The Ox). which rise from the forehead with an outward, and then an inward curve, producing a very per¬ fect figure of a lyre, and finally curved a little outward at the tip, to which they taper gradually. Gallas (invaders), a race inhabiting the South and East of Abyssinia. The general name by which the tribes designate themselves is Oroma (prma , men). Although generally belonging to the negro race, they are not purely negroes, but form with the Fulahs, Mandingoes, and Nubas, as it were, the transition to the Semitic variety, and seem to belong to that great family inhabiting the East of Africa, from the frontiers of the Cape land to Abyssinia, who are usually termed Kafirs Gallatin, Abraham Albert Alphonse, finan¬ cier and statesman, was born at Geneva in 1761. In 1780 he came to the United States, offered his services to Capt. John Allen, and was soon ap¬ pointed Commandant of Passamaquoddy Fort. In 1793 he was elected a member of the Senate of the United States, from Pennsylvania, and in 1795 entered Congress. In 1801 Jefferson appointed him Secretary of the Treasury. In 1809 lie became Minister of Finance. From 1815 to 1823 he was United States minister at Paris, and in 1826 he was sent to London as Ambassador Extraordinary. He died Aug. 12, 1849. He was the author of numer¬ ous valuable publications on finance, politics, and ethnology. Gal'leon (augmentative of Galley), a name formerly applied to ships-of-war of three or four gun-decks, but subsequently transferred to the large merchant-vessels which brought to Spain the gold, silver, and other wealth contributed by its Mexican and South American colonies. They were armed, but, being heavy, unmanageable vessels, and of immense value, were eagerly sought after as prizes whenever a war broke out. Gal'lery, in a military sense, is a covered pass¬ age, cut through the earth or masonry in a forti¬ fication, either as a means of communication, or as a position whence a musketry-fire can be main¬ tained through loop-holes. For the latter purpose, galleries are formed occasionally in the counter¬ scarps of dry ditches, where their defenders exer¬ cise a flanking fire upon the ditch. In a naval signification, a gallery is a sort of balcony pro jecting from the stern and stern-quarters of large ships. Galley, a long, low-built, narrow ship with one deck, much used in the Mediterranean prior to the introduction of steam, and still extant there. Galleys are propelled by sails and numerous oars, the latter being usually worked by convicts or galley-slaves, who are chained to them. Gall-iiy ( Cynips ), a Linnsean genus of insects, now forming the family Gallic olm (La). gall-inhab¬ iting) of entomologists, and belonging to the order Ilymenoptera, section Terebrantia (Lat. boring), which section is characterized by the females being furnished with an ovipositor. Gall flies are nearly allied to ichneumons, but principally differ from them in depositing their eggs, not in the bodies of the larvaa of other in¬ sects, nor in their nests, but in plants, outlie juicesof which ^ their larvae are nour ished. By means of this organ, the insect makes a minute puncture where she is to deposit her eggs, which is sometimes in a leaf, and then generally in one of the ribs of the leaf, sometimes in a young shoot or twig, some- Bedeguar Gall of Wild Rose, times in a bud, or in some other part of a plant, not excepting the roots; each species of gall-fly choosing some particular plant, and some particu¬ lar part of the plant, to which it confines its at¬ tacks. An irritant fluid is supposed to be lodged in the puncture along with the minute egg, as a tumor immediately begins to form, becoming an excrescence known as a gall. The egg itself in- Various kinds of Galls. a, oak-apple gall; ft, ft, berry-shaped galls on oak leaf; c, currant galls; d, gall-fly, magnified. creases in size before it is hatched; the gall rap¬ idly attains its full dimensions; and within it the larva of the gall-fly feeds on the juices of the plant. It is not until the larva has undergone its transformations, first into the pupa, and then into the perfect insect, that it eats its way out of the gall in which it has previously existed. Gallic Acid, (CtHoOs) occurs in the form of colorless silky needles which lose their water of crystallization at 212°; they dissolve slightly in cold water, but require only three parts of boiling water for their solution, and they are freely soluble in alcohol. Solutions of gallic acid have an acid reaction and a sour, astringent taste; with the per- salts of iron they yield a deep blue color, and no apparent reaction occurs when they are mixed with a solution of gelatine. The gallates of the alkalies, especially if an excess of the base be present, speedily absorb oxygen, and become brown when exposed to the air, and hence they may be usefully employed in eudiometry. Gallic acid possesses the property of reducing the salts of gold and silver, and it is on this account that it has been employed in photography. Gallic acid exists ready formed in small quantity in gall-nuts. GALLATIN. 414 GALVANISM. in valonia (the acorn-cup of Quercus cegilops), in divi-divi (the pod of Cccsalpina coriaria), in su¬ mach, and other vegetables. When gallic acid is exposed to a temperature of from 410° to 420°, it is converted into carbonic acid and pyrogallol, C 6 H3(OH) 3 , which is sublimed, 31 or 32 parts of the latter acid being yielded by 100 of gallic acid. The reaction is represented by the formula:— Gallic Acid. Carbonic Acid. Pyrogallol. t K X , - A -x C,H„0 5 = C0 2 + C 8 H s (OH) 3 If gallic acid is mixed with five times its weight of oil of vitriol, a crimson solution is formed, which, if gradually dropped into water, deposits a red substance, partly in granules and partly in crystals. The crystals are mfigallic acid (Ci 4 H 8 0e,2H 2 0). Gallic acid is used in medi¬ cine as an astringent. The symptoms of Bright’s disease of the kidneys have been much alleviated by its use. It may be given in doses of from three to ten grains three or four times a day. As a topical agent in arresting hemorrhage from external wounds, it is greatly inferior to tannin. Gallatin, the county seat of Daviess county, Mo., is on the Gallatin river, and is an important farming town. Gallatin, the county seat of Sumner county, Tenn. Pop., 1,938. Gal'lican Church, tiie Church op France, less, however, considered under the relation of geographical boundaries, than in its constitution and principles of church government. Gallien'us, Publius Licinius, a Roman em¬ peror from the year 260 to 268 a.d. His authority was limited almost entirely to Italy, for throughout the provinces the legions for the most part revolted, and raised their commanders to the dignity of Caesars. Hence the period is known in history as the “time of the thirty tyrants.” Gallina'ceous Birds (Lat. gallus, a cock), or Rasores (Lat. scrapers), an order of birds, more generally valuable to man than any other order, containing at once the most important species domesticated as poultry, and those most sought after as game. The common domestic fowl may be regarded as the type of the order. Like it, the gallinaceous birds in general have a small head; a rather short bill, with the upper mandible arched; nostrils placed on the sides of the bill, and usually in a soft membranous space at its base; the figure bulky; the wings short, and not governed by pow¬ erful muscles, nor adapted for long or rapid flight ; the feet with three toes before, and one behind— which is articulated higherthan the others, and is .sometimes wanting—adapted for walking on the ground, and for scraping, in order to procure food ; the digestive organs complex, the crop large, the gizzard muscular, the intestine long, with two very large cceca. The order includes guans, pheasants, grouse, partridges, quails, ptarmigans, peacocks, turkeys, guinea-fowls, tragopans, and tinamous. Gal'linule ( Oallinula ), a genus of birds of the family Rallidm, closely allied to the coots, and having the upper mandible similarly extending on the forehead in a naked soft plate, but the toes furnished with an undivided narrow marginal membrane. This membrane, however, and the great length of the toes, enable the gallinules to swim well, and all of them are aquatic. The gallinule is about thirteen inches in length; the tail short; the plumage deep olive brown on the upper parts, blackish gray beneath; the ridge of the wing and the under tail-coverts white. " The bill is red at the base, and yellowish-green at the tip; the legs and toes green. They make their nests near the water which they frequent, and usually on the ground among stumps, roots, and reeds; the nest contains from seven to ten eggs. The flesh is well flavored. Gallipoli, Peninsula Of (the ancient Thracian Chersonesus), a portion of the Province of Adrian- ople, in European Turkey, is between 40° 3'and 40° 38' N., and separates the Strait of Dardan¬ elles from the Gulf of Saros. It is 55 miles long and 4 to 13 miles wide. The principal town is Gallipoli. Gallipoli, an important town and seaport of Turkey in Europe, in the Province of Adrianople, is situated on the peninsula of the same name, at the northeastern extremity of the Strait of Dardan¬ elles, and is ninety miles south of Adrianople, and about 130 miles west-southwest of Constanti¬ nople. Pop., 20,000. Gallipolis, the county seat of Gallia county, Ohio, is an important shipping and manufact¬ uring town on the Ohio river. Pop., 6,000. Gallium, a metal discovered in 1875 during the spectroscopic examination of zinc-blende. It is grayish-white, crystallizes as an octahedron, is very hard, and is but slightly malleable or flexi¬ ble. It melts at 86.27°. The liquid metal is sil¬ very-white. The, symbol is Ga; atomic weight, 68 . Gal'livats, large row-boats, formerly, and still to some extent used in Eastern waters. They rarely exceed seventy tons, carry two masts with high triangular sails, and are generally armed with a few small swivel-guns, fastened on the bul¬ warks. The Malay pirates use them. Gallon, the standard measure for liquids. The standard gallon of the United States is defined as containing 58,372.2 grains of distilled water at its maximum density, weighed in air of the temper¬ ature of 62° F., and barometric pressure of thirty inches. Gallotan'nic Acid (C,4H,o0 9 ) is the most im¬ portant of the various forms of tannin or tannic acid. It usually occurs as a spongy, light, ino¬ dorous, colorless, or faintly yellow mass, which is easily reduced to a fine powder, which possesses an astringent taste. It is freely soluble in water, the solution reddening litmus paper, and dissolv¬ ing the carbonates with effervescence. With the persalts of iron, gallotannic acid gives a blackish- blue precipitate of gallotannate of iron, and even when the iron solution is extremely dilute, a vio¬ let tint is evolved. This gallotannate of iron is the basis of ordinary writing ink, and the reac¬ tion that we have described is so sensitive, that gallotannic acid is employed in the laboratory as a test for the detection of the persalts of iron. Gallotannic acid likewise precipitates tartar emetic, nearly all the vegetable alkaloids (mor¬ phia, quinia, etc.), the albuminates, and gelatine. If a piece of raw hide, free from hair, be im¬ mersed in a solution of gallotannic acid, the gela- tigenous tissue and the acid combine, and leather is formed; and if the skin be of sufficient size, all the gallotannic acid is removed from the solution. Gallotannic acid fuses when exposed to heat, and at a temperature of about 120° it is decomposed, and yields pyrogallol (C 0 II 3 (OH) 3 ), and metagallic acid (C 7 H 2 06), while water and carbonic acid are expelled. In doses of 3-10 grains itisa powerful remedy for internal hemorrhage. It is also used as a gargle in cases of sore throat. It is also, as found in nut galls, a powerful remedy for piles, where there is no accompanying hemorrhage. Galls, or Gall-nuts, are of various shapes, but the oak-galls chiefly used in commerce are nearly globular, with slightly pointed excres¬ cences sparingly placed on their surface. They are remarkable for containing a peculiar acid called gallic, which is only an altered condition of tannic acid, and their value is entirely due to the accumulation of this principle in the diseased con¬ dition of the vegetable tissue which constitutes the gall. This acid is easily separated in the form of white acicular crystals, which, after ex¬ posure, become pale yellow. It is in extensive demand as a fixing agent for photographs. Until this demand was created, only three or four kinds of galls were known in commerce, and these were almost wholly employed for dyeing purposes, and for inks, a small quantity of the common Turkish galls being also used medicinally; now, several others are imported inconsiderable quantities. Galt, a town of Canada, Province of Ontario. It stands on the Grand river, fifty-five miles from Lake Erie. Pop., about 7,000. Galva'ni, Luigi, a physician and anatomist, born Sept. 9, 1-737, and died Dec. 4, 1798. He made important experiments and discoveries in connection with animal electricity. Gal'vanism is that branch of the science of electricity which treats of the electric currents arising from chemical action, more particularly from that attending the dissolution of metals. The science of galvanism dates from the close of the eighteenth century. In the year 1780 Galvani discovered that the limbs of a recently-killed frog, when hung by the crural nerve on a metal support near an electric machine, contracted convulsively at the recurrence of each spark. This he properly accounted for by the back-stroke. Six years afterward the same convulsions were produced by bringing the copper hook on which the nerve hung, and the limb itself, simultaneously in con- Frog’s Leg. N, Crural nerve attached to zinc strip Z; G, copper wire attached to zinc and brought in contact with leg, caus¬ ing contractions. tact with an iron railing. He first published his researches in 1791. Volta, 1792, discarded the account given by Galvani of his experiment; and from the fact that the convulsions in question took place with more energy when there were two metals in the conducting arc instead of one, attributed the source of electricity to the hetero¬ geneity of the metals employed. Subsequent discovery has proved Galvani to be partly right in attributing the cause of these convulsions to animal electricity, and Volta also to be partly right in attributing them to electricity generated in the metal arc, for both causes may be at work in producing the result. Volta’s theory of con¬ tact is still maintained, though another theory obtains no less support which attributes the source of galvanic electricity to the chemical action of a liquid on a metal coupled with another metal less easily acted on than itself. When two plates of copper and amalgamated zinc (zinc whose sur¬ face has been rubbed over with mercury) are placed in a vessel containing water to which a small quantity of sulphuric acid has been added. Galvanic Pair. Z, zinc ; C, copper. so long as they are kept from touching, either within or without the liquid, they remain apparently unaffected. If, however, they be made to touch, bubbles of hydrogen gas are formed in abundance at the copper plate, and their forma¬ tion continues until the plates are again separated. The contact need not be affected by the plates themselves. If wires of copper, or any other con¬ ductor of electricity be soldered to the plates, or fixed to them by binding screws, and be made to touch, the changes just mentioned take place as if the plates were in contact. The ends of the wires, when immersed, show strong chemical affinities. If the conducting liquid were a solution of the sulphate of copper, the wire from the zinc becomes coated with the copper of the solution, whilst the other attracts its oxygen and sulphuric acid, and wastes away in entering into combination with them. The arrangement just described constitutes a galvanic pair, which may be generally defined to be two dissimilar con¬ ducting plates immersed in a liquid which can act chemically on one of them, and capable of being placed in conducting connection; and the proper¬ ties just referred to form the characteristic powers of galvanic electricity. These properties arise from the wires in connection being the seat GALVANISM. 415 GALVANISM. of a constant discharge or flow of electricity. The theory of the action of the galvanic pair may be thus given. When the two plates are put into the water and sulphuric acid, they assume opposite electric states. There is developed at the surface of the zinc an electric force arising from its affinity for the oxygen of the water, which throws the whole arrangement into a state of polarity. The zinc plate with its wire becomes polarized, showing negative electricity at the extremity furthest from the licpiid, and positive electricity at the extremity next the liquid. The copper plate with its wire is polarized in the opposite way, being positive at its outer end, and negative at its end next the liquid. In a wire where a cur¬ rent of galvanic or frictional electricity is passing, there is no point which forms the seat of positive or negative electricity, but it appears electrically homogeneous throughout. It exerts no statical inductive action on surrounding objects, neither attracting nor repelling them, for the electric action being more easily propagated along the wire than in any other direction, takes place only in it. The laws of induction and distribution applicable to frictional statical electricity hold true in current electricity only at the section of the wire or conductor along which the action is trans¬ mitted. As tested by the magnetic needle, there is no part of the circuit which possesses more power than another. It would seem probable that the source of the electro-motive force in the galvanic pair is the chemical action which takes place at the zinc plate. It must appear highly probable that the seat of the most active change going forward in the pair is likewise the origin of the force accompanying it. Volta, however, and several of the most eminent authorities in the science, maintain that the electro-motive force has its seat at the surface of contact of heterogene¬ ous metals, and that chemical action is not the cause, but the manifestation of it. This view of the origin of galvanic electricity is called the contact theory , as distinguished from the chemical theory. The Current Elements. —In the action of the pair, three elements are to be considered—the electro-motive force, the resistance, and the strength of the current. The electro-motive force is propor¬ tional to the force, tending to chemical action if we adopt the chemical theory,or,on the contact theory, to difference of potential produced by the contact of the two metals. The resistance in the circuit which is offered by the liquid of the cell and the interpolar wire or other connection, is that which tends to reduce the current or flow of electricity produced by the electro-motive force. As stated in Ohm’s law, the current strength is equal to the electro motive force divided by the resist¬ ance. The unit of electro-motive force now adopted by electricians is called a volt. This is about 7 per cent, less than that of a Daniell’s cell. The unit of resistance is called an ohm or B.A. unit; 250 yards of pure copper wire ^ inch in diameter offer an ohm of resistance; so does about j >3 of a mile of ordinary telegraphic wire. The unit of current strength is called a farad, and is the amount of flow of electricity that would be produced in a second if a cell of a volt in power were to act in a circuit of an ohm of resistance. One million volts are called a megavolt; one- millionth of a volt, a microvolt. The same pro¬ portion holds for a megohm and a microhm, a megafarad and a microfarad. In the centimeter, gramme, second series of electro magnetic units, Galvanic Battery. z, zinc plates; c , copper plates. an ohm is expressed as 10 9 , a farad as 10\ and a volt as 10 s . When a number of copper and zinc pairs, similar to the one already referred to, are put together, so that the copper plate of one cell is placed in conducting connection with the zinc plate of the next, they constitute a galvanic bat¬ tery. The term battery is sometimes also applied to a number of cells acting as one combination, in whatever way they may be connected. The electro-motive force of a battery is proportional to the number of cells. The principal forms of gal¬ vanic batteries are Volta’s pile, Zamboni’s dry pile, Cruikshank’s galvanic, trough, Wollaston’s(zinc-- copper) battery, Smee’s (silver- zinc) battery, Groves’ (mercury- platinum) gas battery, Daniell’s (copper-zinc) porous cup battery, Groves’ (platinum-zinc) battery, Bunsen’s (zinc-carbon) battery. Of the last named battery there are several different forms the difference being in the chemical solution used to excite the current and not in the polar materials employed. The principal varie¬ ties are the Marid Davy, and several varieties of bichromate cells. The two most reliable evi¬ dences of the strength of the gal¬ vanic current are, its power to deflect the magnetic needle, and! to effect chemical decomposition.* To measure one or other of these, Volta’s Pile, is the object of a galvanometer or voltameter. The astatic galvanometer, or galvanometre, is used either simply as a galvanoscope, to discover the existence of a current, or as a measurer of the strengths of weak currents. When a needle is placed under a straight wire, through which a current passes, it deflects to a certain extent, and when the wire is bent,so as also to pass below the needle,' it deflects still more. By doubling the wire, we double the deflecting force. If the wire, instead of making only one such circuit round the needle, were to make two, the force would be again Wollaston’s doubled, and if several, the force (ieav- Couple, ingout of account the weakening of the c > cop p er current caused by the additional wire) {^around would be increased in proportion. If zinc plate the circuits of the wire be so multiplied 2 - as to form a coil, this force would be enormously increased. Two needles, as nearly the same as possible, placed parallel to each other, with their poles in opposite ways,and suspended, so as to move freely by a thread without twist, have little ten¬ dency to place themselves in the magnetic merid¬ ian, for the one would move in a contrary direc¬ tion to the other. If they were exactly of the same power, they would remain indifferently in Wollaston Battery. c, copperplate; z, zinc. any position. They can not, however, be so accurately paired as this, so that they always take up a fixed position, arising from the one being somewhat stronger than the other. This position is sometimes in the magnetic meridian, sometimes not, according as the needles are more or less per¬ fectly matched. Such a compound needle is called astatic, as it stands apart from the directing magnetic influence of the earth. If an astatic needle be placed in a coil, so that the lower needle be within the coil, and the upper one above it, its deflections will be more considerable than a simple needle, for two reasons; in the first place the power which keeps the needle in its fixed Grove Cell and Platinum Plate. g, glass cup; z, cylinder of zinc; d, porous cell containing platinum plate p. position is small, and the needle is consequently more easily influenced; in the second place, the force of the coil is exerted in the same direction on two needles instead of one, for the upper Bunsen Battery. g, glass cup; c, carbon cylinder; d, porous cell; z, zinc. needle being much nearer the upper part of the coil than the lower, is deflected alone by it, and the deflection is in the same direction as that of New Bunsen Cell. g, glass cup; z, zinc cylinder; d, porous cup; c, carbon cylinder. Astatic Needle. the lower needle. An astatic needle so placed in a coil constitutes an astatic galvanometer. Round an ivory bobbin, AB, a coil of fine copper wire, care¬ fully insulated with silk, is wound, its ends being con¬ nected with the binding screws,®,s'. The astatic needle is placed in the bobbin, which is provided with a vertical slit, to admit the lower needle, and a lateral slit, to allow of its oscillations, and is sus¬ pended by a cocoon thread to a hook supported by a brass frame. The upper needle moves on a graduated circle; the compound needle hangs freely without touching the bobbin. The whole is included in a glass case, and rests on a stand, supported by three leveling screws. When used, the bobbin is turned round by the screw, Q, until the needle stands at the zero point, and the wires through which the current is sent GALVANIZED IRON. 416 GAMBOGE. are fixed to the binding screws. The number of degrees that the needle deflects may then be read off. There are numerous other makes and patterns of galvanometers, such as Thom- Astatic Galvanometer. son’s, the tangent galvanometer, etc. — Tiie Effects of tile Galvanic Current may be classified under physiological, mechanical, magnetic, heating, luminous, and chemical. The physiological effects were the first observed manifestation of the current. The more fre quently the current is stopped and renewed, the greater is the physiological effect. When the terminal wires of a battery are lifted one by each hand, except it consist of a very large number of cells, almost the only sensation felt is a slight shock on completing and breaking the circuit. It is only currents of great tension which affect the ordinary human nerves. The poles of a bat¬ tery of fifty Bunsen cells, capable of giving a brilliant electric light, for instance, may be handled without much inconvenience. This may be attributed partly to the non-conducting nature of the skin. If the current enter the body by a cut or wound, the sensation is affected even when the current is weak. The physiological effect is also much heightened by moistening the hands with salt and water, or by holding metal handles instead of wires, so as to improve the conducting connection. The nerves of the palate can be affected by a very feeble current ; that of sight by one proceeding from a battery of one or two cells, and that of hearing by a battery of some thirty cells. When a strong current passes through thin wires, an intense heat is produced, sufficient to bring them to a white heat, and to fuse them. This is turned to practical use in exploding gun¬ powder in engineering and mining operations. Two wires of a battery placed at a safe distance are insulated from each other, and their ends, which are connected by a fine iron wire, are sealed up in a tin cartridge filled with gunpow¬ der, and laid in the exploding charge. When all is adjusted, the battery connection is completed, and the current making the iron wire red hot ignites the gunpowder in the cartridge, and that again the charge. In this way, all danger is avoided. Experiments on the heating effects of the current through wires have proved that the heat developed is proportional to the resistance of the wires, and to the squares of the strength of the currents; and that the strength of the current being the same, any length of wire may be heated to the same redness. — Electrolysis is that branch of the science of galvanism which treats of the laws and conditions of electro-chemical decompo¬ sition.— Electro-metallurgy is the art of depos¬ iting, electro-chemically, a coating of metal on a surface prepared to receive it. It may be divided into two great divisions: Electrotype —the art of copying seals, medals, engraved plates, orna¬ ments, etc., by means of the galvanic current in metal, more especially copper. The manner in which this is done will be best understood by taking a particular instance. Suppose we wish to copy a seal in copper: an impression of it is first taken in gutta perch a, sealing wax, fusible metal, or other substance which takes, when heated, a sharp impression. While the impres¬ sion—say, in gutta perclia—is still soft, we insert a wire into the side of it. As gutta perclia is not a conductor of electricity, it is necessary to make the side on which the impression is taken conduct¬ ing; this is done by brushing it over with plum¬ bago by a camel-hair brush. The wire is next attached to the zinc pole of a weakly-charged Daniell's cell, and a copper plate is attached by a wire to the copper pole of the cell. When the impression and the copper plate are dipped into a strong solution of the sulphate of copper, they act as the negative and positive electrodes. The cop¬ per of the solution begins to deposit itself on the impression, first at the black-leaded surface in the vicinity of the connecting wire, then it gradually creeps over the whole conducting surface. After a day or two, the impression is taken out, and the copper deposited on it, which has now formed a tolerably strong plate, can be easily removed by inserting the point of a knife between the impres¬ sion and the edge of the plate. On the side of this plate, next the copper, we have a perfect copy of the original seal. If a medal or coin is to be taken, we may proceed in the same way, or we may take the medal itself, and lay the copper on it. In the latter case, the first cast, so to speak, that we take of each face is negative, showing depressions where the medal shows relief; but this is taken as the matrix for a second copy, which exactly resembles the original. The adhesion between the two is slight, and they can be easily separated. The cell of a battery is not needed to excite the current. A galvanic pair can be made out of the object to be coated and a piece of zinc. Electro-plating. —This is the art of coating the baser metals with silver by the galvanic current. Articles that are electro-plated are generally made of brass, bronze, copper, or nickel silver. The best electro plated goods are of nickel silver. Before being put into the silvering bath, they are washed with nitrate of mercury, which leaves a thin film of mercury on them, which acts as a cement between the article and the silver. The bath where the electro-plating takes place is a large trough of earthenware or other non-conducting substance. It contains a weak solution of cyanide of silver in cyanide of potassium. A plate of silver forms the positive electrode, and the articles to be plated, hung by pieces of wire to a metal rod lying across the trough, constitute the negative electrode. When the plate is connected with the copper or posi¬ tive pole of a one or more celled galvanic battery, according to the strength required, and the rod is joined with the zinc or negative pole, chemical decomposition immediately ensues in the bath, the silver of the cyanide begins to deposit itself on the suspended objects, and the cyan¬ ogen, liberated at the plate, dissolves it, re-forming the cyanide of silver. According, then, as the solution is weakened by the loss of the metal going to form the electro-coating, it is strength¬ ened by the cyanide of silver formed at the plate. The thickness of the plate depends on the time of its immersion. Gal'vauized Iron is iron which has been coated with zinc, to prevent it from rusting. The iron is simply dipped in zinc and is not coated by any galvanic process, as its name would imply. Zinc, after a short exposure to air, becomes coated with a film of oxide, which does not in¬ crease, and this preserves the zinc itself and the iron beneath it from further decay, provided there is no galvanic action going on between the two metals. Iron so coated resists the oxidizing effects of air and water extremely well. Galveston, a city and port of entry of Texas, on the south side of the entrance into Galveston Bay. It is the principal port and the largest city in the State, and has a pop. of 40,000. Gal'way, a city of Ireland, fifty miles north- northwest from Limerick, and 130 miles west- southwest from Dublin. Pop., 14,621. Gal'way, a county of Ireland, Province of Connaught. It is bounded on the east by the Shannon river, and its affluent the Suck; and on the west by the Atlantic Ocean. Area, 1,566,354 acres. Pop. (1881), 241,662. Gama, Dom Vasco da, discoverer of the mari¬ time route to India, was born at Sines, in Portu¬ gal. lie made several voyages in Southern and Eastern waters, but the most important was that of 1497-8, when he sailed round the southern ex¬ tremity of Africa, crossed the Indian Ocean, and arrived at Calicut, in India. He served as Vice¬ roy of India from 1524 till the time of his death, which occurred in December, 1525. Grama Grass ( Tnpsacum ), a genus of grasses, distinguished by unisexual flowers placed in spikes, which are fertile at the base, and barren toward the extremity, the spikelets having two glumes and about two florets, the female florets immersed in the thick and sinuous joints of the rachis, so that the spike, when the seed is ripened, presents the appearance of a cylindrical bone. Only two species are known, of which T. dacly- loides, the grama grass of Mexico, distinguished by having spikes usually three together, is useful as a fodder-grass, and is cultivated in Mexico, in the United States, and in Europe. The other species, the grama grass of Carolina ( T. monostachyon), distinguished by solitary spikes, is not so much esteemed. Gama'liel, the Greek form of the Hebrew name Gamli'el (My reuarder is God; or, Mine also is God), the most celebrated bearer of which is Gamaliel I., or the Elder (hasaken), probably the one mentioned in the New Testament (Acts v, 34, and xxii, 3). Both here and in the Talmudi- cal writings, he appears as a teacher of the law, and a prominent Pharisaic member of the Sanhe¬ drim. St. Paul studied under Gamaliel. Gambetta, Leon, a French statesman, born Oct. 30, 1838. In 1869 he was elected a Deputy, afterward became Minister of the Interior, and during the siege of Paris escaped from the city by a balloon. He resigned his ministry at the close of the war, was reelected to the Assembly, and in 1879 became President of the Chamber of Deputies. He died Dec. 31, 1882. Gain'hia, a river of Western Africa, whose basin, and that of the Senegal, constitute the region known as Senegambia, enters the Atlantic in latitude 13° 30' N., and longitude 16° 34' W., after a course of about 1,000 miles. Gambia, a British settlement occupying the banks of the river of the same name, as far up as Barraconda, though not continuously. Pop. of settlement in 1881, 14,150, of whom about fifty were whites. Gambia is a dependency of Sierra Leone. Gam'bier Islands, a Polynesian group, under a French protectorate, in latitude 23° 8' S., and longitude 134° 55' W. They number five larger and several smaller islands, all of coral forma¬ tion. Gam'bier, or Gambeer, an astringent substance resembling catechu, and used for the same pur¬ poses. It is one of the most powerful of pure astringents. It is prepared from the leaves of the Uncaria gambir, a native of the. East Indies and Malay Archipelago. The genus Uncaria belongs to the natural order Cinclionaceoe. Gamboge', or Gamboge, a gum-resin, used in Gamboge (Ilebradendron cambogioides). a, back view of a male flower; b, side view of male flower; c, an anther, with its umbilicate lid. medicine and the arts, brought from the East Indies, and believed to be the produce chiefly of GAME. 417 GARANCINE. Cambogia gatta, also known as Ilebradendron cambogioides, a tree of the natural order Guttiferce, a native of Ceylon, Siam, Cambodia, etc. The gamboge-tree attains a height of forty feet, lias smooth oval leaves, small polygamous flowers, and clustered succulent fruit. The fruit is about two inches in diameter, sweet and eatable, and is also used as an ingredient in sauces. When the bark of the tree is wounded, gamboge exudes as a thick, viscid yellow juice, which hardens by exposure to the air. Another species of the same genus (C. picloria) occurs in the Mysore, and is believed to produce gamboge of similar quality. The finest gamboge comesfromSiam.— American gamboge , which is very similar, and used for the same purposes, is obtained from Vitsmia guian- ensis, a tree of the natural order Hi/pericince, a native of Mexico and Surinam. Gamboge is used by painters to produce a yellow color; for stain¬ ing wood, and for making a gold-colored lacquer for brass. It has a shelly fracture, is destitute of smell and has an acrid taste. Game. Certain species of birds and animals, which inhabit various portions of the world, are, by common custom, designated as game. This designation does not include all ferce naturae, but only those which are good for food, or else, by their presence, are dangerous to man or to domestic animals, and their pursuit and capture are indulged in by some persons as a voca¬ tion, or as a means of obtaining food, and by others for purposes of recreation. Most States and Territories have laws which prohibit the killing of game, except during a brief period in summer or autumn. Several States pro¬ hibit the exportation of game; one (Missouri) has a law which makes it a misdemeanor for any non-resident to hunt within her boundaries, and one (New Jersey) requires non-residents to pay a license fee in order to shoot within her limits. Among large mammals, designated as game, may be mentioned the buffalo (now nearly extinct in its wild state), the moose, elk, caribou, deer, antelope, Rocky Mountain sheep and goat, the bear, cougar, and wolf. The moose is found in Northern Maine, Northeastern Minnesota, and in portions of Montana, Idaho, Washington, and British America. The elk is found in North eastern Minnesota, in Montana, Idaho, Washing¬ ton, Oregon, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and the Canadian Northwestern Provinces. The range of the caribou extends through Northern Maine, Eastern Canada, Northeastern Minnesota, British Columbia, and Northern Washington; while some one of the various species of deer may be found in nearly every State or Territory of the Union, and throughout British America. The black bear is also widely distributed throughout the Union, while the habitat of the grizzly is confined to the regions west of the Missouri river, and that of the polar bear to the arctic regions. The antelope is found on the great plains in the far West, and the Rocky Mountain sheep and goat are, as their names indicate, natives of the mountainous regions west of the Missouri river. The cougar wolf and several other mammals of the non-edible class are widely distributed and are hunted for sport or for peltry. Of American water-fowls the best known are the several species of wild geese, brants, and ducks. These are all migratory, breeding in the far North and Northwest, and going south to spend the winters. In their semi¬ annual migrations they stop to rest and feed at various lakes, or on the uplands, of which habit sportsmen and market hunters take advantage. Canvas-back and red-liead ducks are perhaps prized more highly than any others, and their favorite resorts, en route, are certain lakes in Wisconsin and Illinois. They winter principally on the sea coast of Maryland, Virginia, and the Carolinas, where thousands of them are annually killed. Of upland game-birds those most prized are the wild turkey, several species of grouse, snipe, and plovers, and the quail; all of which are widely distributed. Owing to the rapid growth of population in the United States and the consequent increase in the number of sports¬ men and market hunters, game of all kinds is being rapidly exterminated, and only by the enactment and strict enforcement of protective game laws can it be saved from total extinction. Gam 'marus, a genus of Crustacea of the section Edrioph- thalma, and order Amphipoda, o f which one spe¬ cies, G. pulex, is common in springs and rivu¬ lets, particularly where decaying vegetable matter has accumu¬ lated. It gener- Fresh-water Shrimp (Gammarus ally keeps near pulex), magnified, the bottom, swims on its side, with a kind of jerking motion, and feeds on dead fishes or any other animal matter. It is sometimes called the fresh-water shrimp. Gandy, the county seat of Logan county, Neb. Pop., 100. Ganga, or Sand-grouse ( Pterocles ), a genus of gallinaceous birds, of the family Tetraonidce. The species are natives of the warm parts of Asia and of Africa. Ganges, a river that divides India into the two grand divisions of Hither and Farther. Its length is more than 1,500 miles. Ganges C4nal, built for the purposes of irrigat¬ ing the Doab, and avoiding the difficulties in the navigation of the river above Cawnpore. Its total length is 810 miles. Gan'grene, the loss of vitality in a part of the living body, whether external or internal, the part becoming often, in the first instance, more or less red, hot, and painful, then livid, and finally dark and discolored, black or olive-green, according to circumstances, and putrescent; after which a sep¬ aration takes place gradually between the living and dead parts, and if the patient survive, the disorganized and lifeless texture is thrown off, and the part heals by the formation of a cicatrix or scar, indicating the loss of substance. Gangrene is an occasional consequence of inflammation, but is often, also, determined by more specific causes, such as typhus fever, or erysipelas; some¬ times, by the action of poisons on the sys¬ tem, and not infrequently by disease or obstruc¬ tion of the arteries of a part. This is especially the case in the form called senile gangrene. Gangue (Ger. Gang, a vein), the stony matrix in which metallic ores occur. Quartz is the most common gangue, but calc-spar is also very fre¬ quent, sulphate of barytes and fluor-spar not infrequent. Large portions of the gangue are gen¬ erally worked and submitted to metallurgic pro¬ cesses for the sake of their contents. Gan-hwuy, or Ngan-hwei, one of the five eastern provinces of China Proper. It is inter¬ sected by the Yang-tze-kiang, on the left bank of which river its capital, Ngan-king-foo, is situated. Pop., 36,596,988; area, 50,000 square miles. Ganjam, lies on the northwest coast of the Bay of Bengal, immediately to the south of Cuttack, stretching in N. latitude from 18® 13' to 19° 52', and in E. longitude from 83® 50' to 85° 15', and containing 8,313 square miles. Pop. (1871), 1,520,088. Gannet ( Sulu ), a genus of web-footed birds, of Adult Gannet, or Solan Goose (Sula bassana). the family Pelecanidw, having a long, strong, con¬ ical bill, the face and throat naked, the feet with four toes, three before and one behind, all united by the web. To this genus the booby belongs. Another species is the common gannet, or solan goose {S. bassana), a bird which breeds on insu¬ lar rocks, in the Northern seas, and migrates in winter to warmer and even tropical regions. The name solan or soland goose is from solent, an old name of the English Channel. The entire length of the gannet is about three feet; its general color milk-white, the crown and back of the head pale yellow, the quill-featliers of the wings black. Gann Valley is the county seat and a prom¬ ising town in Buffalo county, Dak. Gan'oid Fishes, one of the four orders of fishes in the classification of Agassiz, characterized by ganoid scales—shining scales (Gr. ganos , splendor), covered with enamel, angular, either rliomboidal Various forms of Ganoid Scales. or polygonal. Ganoid scales are often large, thick, and bony; they are usually placed in ob¬ lique rows, and united to each other by a kind of hook at the anterior angle. Gantuug Pass, in latitude 31° 38' N., and longitude 78® 47' E., leads eastward from Kuna- war, a district of Bussahir in Hindustan, into Eastern Tartary. Its height is 18,295 feet above the sea, and it is overhung by a peak of its own name, about 3,000 feet loftier. Ganyme'tles, the cup-bearer of Zeus, was, according to Homer, the son of Tros, or, accord¬ ing to others, of Laomedon, Hus, or Ericlithonius. The most beautiful of mortals, he attracted the notice of the king of the gods, who despatched his eagle to carry him off to heaven, where he suc¬ ceeded Hebe in the office above referred to. The Greeks believed that Zeus gave Tros a pair of divine horses as a compensation for kidnapping his boy, and comforted him at the same time by informing him that Ganymedes had become im¬ mortal and free from all earthly ills. At a later period, Ganymedes was identified with the divin ity who presided over the sources of the Nile, The Greek astronomers likewise placed him among the stars, under the name of Aquarius (the water-bearer), in allusion to his celestial func¬ tion. He was also a favorite subject of ancient art. Gapes, a disease of gallinaceous birds, owing to the presence of a trematode worm ( Fasciola trachealis) in the wind-pipe. This entozoon, allied to the fluke, is however, different in form, being a red, wavy, cylindri¬ cal worm, tapering at the tail, and forking near the upper ex¬ tremity, the branch which is sent off ter¬ minating in a sucker for adhesion, whilst the mouth terminates -i the principal trunk. The whole length sel¬ dom exceeds an inch. They produce inflam¬ mation, and some- . ,, Fasciola Trachealis. , A, the whole worm; B, the upper times suffocation and extremity, magnified; a, the death. A common sucker at the end of its branch; remedy is to introduce the head, with mouth, into the bird’s throat the end of a feather, well oiled, and to turn it round, so as to dislodge the worms, which are then either brought out by the feather, or coughed out by the bird. Another cure is to give a little Epsom salts mixed with the food. Gar'anceux is a term now applied to the rough preparation which was formerly called garanciue -namely, the spent madder acted on by sulphuric acid. Gar 'ancine, a manufactured product of mad¬ der; hence its name, derived from the French garance. 27 GARB. 418 GARGANO. Garb, or Garbe (Fr. gerbe, Ger. garbe), a slieaf of any kind of grain. A garb is frequently used in heraldry. If it is blazoned a garb simply, then wheat is understood; if any other kind of grain is intended, it must be mentioned— e.g., a garb of oats. Gard, a department in the South of France, bounded on the east by the Rhone, is triangular in shape, its southern extremity reaching into the Mediterranean in a headland. Area, 2,250 square miles. Pop. (1881), 415,629. The department is divided into the four arrondissements of Nimes, Alais, UzSs, and Le Vigan. Garda, Lago di, an Alpine lake in Italy, was the Lacus Benacus of the Romans. The north¬ ern extremity of the lake enters Trent, in the Italian Tyrol. On the east it has the Province of Verona; on the west, that of Brescia; and on the south, that of Mantua. Its length is 32 miles, and its breadth 10 miles. Garde Nationale, the burgher defenders of order in Paris and certain other French towns, was first introduced into Paris during the Revolu¬ tion of 1789, having been at first employed to de¬ fend the rights and privileges of the city, and subsequently to guard the persons and property of the citizens. It acted a conspicuous part in the Revolution, its sympathies and support being given to first one party and then another. In 1794 it was among the most devoted adherents of Robespierre, and his bloody triumvirate, ever ready to lend its aid in the execution of their merciless decrees. Later in the year, when the Reign of Terror stood balanced between power and death, the National Guard proved, under the command of Barras, faithful to the Conven¬ tion, which had deposed Robespierre and his col¬ leagues. In 1795 the National Guard aided in the disarmament of the populace. Not many mont hs after the corps became Royalist in its feelings, car¬ rying their sympathies at length to open rebellion against the Convention; but they sustained an utter defeat from a small body of troops of the regular army, who, under Barras and Bonaparte, defended the Convention. After this reverse, the National Guard ceased practically to exist. In 1805, Napoleon re-instituted the Garde Nationale, taking care that no elective or democratic princi¬ ples should pervade the body. From that time it led a precarious existence through the political changes that have made the history of modern France, and in 1871, the French National Assem¬ bly decreed to dissolve it, leaving the prefects of departments to choose the time of executing the decree, and at present this body may be considered abolished. Gar'delegen,a smalltown of Prussian Sax¬ ony, is situated about thirty miles north-northwest of Magdeburg, on the Milde. Pop. (1880), 6,896. Garde' nia, a genus of trees and shrubs, of the natural order Cinchonacece, natives of tropical and sub-tropical countries, many of which are favorites on account of their beautiful and fragrant flow¬ ers. Some of them are hardy enough to endure the open air in summer. The corolla is funnel- shaped, or approaching to salver-shaped, the tube much longer than the calyx; the fruit is a berry crowned with the calyx. G. florida and G. radi- cans are among the species best known, and bear the name of cape jasmine, but are natives of Japan. Gardening, or Horticulture, differs from agriculture in the comparatively small extent of ground used, the greater variety of productions sought from it, and in the manner of cultivation. A garden ought to be as fully as possible exposed to the rays of the sun, and, in the northern parts of the world, a gentle slope to the south, southeast, or southwest is preferable to a perfect level. A slope in the opposite directions is by all means to be avoided. A wall, either of brick or stone, is the best inclosure for a garden; brick being pref¬ erable on account of its more perfect adaptation to fruit-trees; but where this is too expensive, fences are resorted to. The soil of a garden is often prepared with a degree of care which is impossible in the case of a farm. A deep, rich, and easily penetrable soil is desirable; and, where the expense is not limited, the soil of a garden is sometimes almost entirely artificial; more generally, means are used for ameliorating the original soil. Of these means, one of the most important is trench¬ ing, by which the soil is deepened, and it is desir¬ able that the soil of a garden should be at least three feet deep. The proper depth of trenching, however, depends on the original depth of the soil and the nature of the subsoil; where the soil is uniform to a considerable depth, the deepest trenching is advantageous; and the available soil may often be deepened by incorporating a portion of the subsoil with it, but, if too much of a sub¬ soil unsuited for vegetation is at once thrown up by trenching, it may communicate its own barren¬ ness for years to the soil, ere it is mellowed by exposure to the air, manures, and the processes of cultivation. A stiff clay soil is unsuitable for many of the crops required in a garden, and ought to be mixed witli as much sand and vegetable matters as can easily be procured, both at the formation of the garden and afterward. It is, of course, nece-sary, in all cases, that a garden be thoroughly drained; it is also important to have the means of irrigation, or at least of abundant watering, which, even where the climate is gen¬ erally moist, tends to increase the produce in dry seasons, and is almost always necessary to the perfection of certain crops. A liberal supply of manure is necessary for a garden; the kinds of manure must be accommodated to the soil and to the different plants, and must often also depend in part on other circumstances. Care must be taken not to overdose with strong manure of any kind, by which plants might be killed rather than nourished. Farm-yard or stable-yard manure ought in general to be subjected to a process of decomposition in heaps before being used; and great advantage is derived from mixing it with other substances to form composts. Nor ought any of the weeds and other refuse vegetable pro¬ duce of the garden to be thrown away or burned, but all should lie gathered into some corner ap¬ propriated to the purpose, there to decompose and form a heap of vegetable mold, which is for many purposes one of the best manures that can be used. Peat is, in some soils and for some plants, a very useful manure or ingredient in the formation of composts. A garden ought to be dug in the end of autumn, except where the presence of a crop prevents, the ground being left very rough, to expose the soil as much as possible to the influences of the weat her. When the crops are planted in spring, a slight stirring of the sur¬ face is all that is required. The usefulness of a garden, however, is much increased by making a considerable part of it produce crops even during winter. Of course, constant cropping requires frequent and abundant manuring, and care is taken that each crop is succeeded by one of a completely different kind, a rule which is indeed always, as far as possible, to be observed both in horticulture and agriculture. In laying out large gardens, fruit-trees trained on espaliers are not infrequently planted around the borders of plots; in smaller gardens, gooseberry and currant bushes generally occupy this situation, often in addition to a plot entirely devoted to these bushes. Fruit-trees are often also planted as standards in the plots devoted to culinary vegetables. The productiveness of a garden may thus be increased, as ground duly manured will yield a greater return of different kinds of produce than of one kind, whilst the owner has the additional pleasure of the greater variety; but it is to be remembered that the roots of trees and bushes spread a long way through the soil, and render it less suitable for many crops. The implements most necessary in gardening are the spade, fork, rake, hoe, Dutch hoe, garden-line, wheelbarrow, pruning-knife, and watering-can. Gardes Suisses, a corps in the French army, constituted Gardes by royal decree in 1616. They comprised upward of 2,000 men, were unswerving in their fidelity to the Bourbon kings, and are chiefly remarkable for their heroic end. On Aug. 10, 1792, they withstood the Parisian revo¬ lutionary mob, and defended the palace of the Louvre till almost every man was cut down. During the resistance they offered, the royal family was enabled to escape to such shelter as the National Assembly afforded. Gardiner, Stephen, an English prelate and statesman, born in 1483. In November, 1531, he was installed Bishop of Winchester. He had a principal hand in the downfall and execution of Thomas Cromwell in 1540, and drew up an im¬ peachment of heresy against Henry’s last Queen, Catharine Parr; but in a personal interview with Henry she reestablished herself in the King’s favor, and Gardiner fell into disgrace. At the accession of Edward VI., Jan. 28, 1547, for refus¬ ing to comply with the Reformed doctrines, he was committed to the Fleet prison, but released in the following December. In 1548 he was again seized and committed to the Tower, and on his refusal to sign certain articles submitted to him, was deprived of his bishopric. When Mary ascended the throne in 1553, he was set at liberty, restored to his see, and appointed Lord Chancel¬ lor and first Minister of State. He took the lead in all the bitter persecutions of the Protestants during Mary’s reign, and is charged with great caprice and extreme cruelty. He died Nov. 12, 1555. Gardiner, an agricultural and manufacturing town in Kennebec county, Maine, on the Kenne¬ bec river, twelve miles south of Augusta. Pop., 4,439. Gardner, an important manufacturing city in Worcester county, Mass. Pop., 8,000. Garfield, James Abram, twentieth President of the United States, was born at Orange, Ohio, Nov. 19, 1831. When the war broke out he entered the army, and rose to be Major-General of Volunteers. He had been elected to the State Senate in 1859, and in 1863 was recalled from the army to enter Congress, where he sat continu¬ ously for eighteen years. In 1880 he was chosen United States Senator from Ohio, and in June of that year came to the National Republican Con¬ vention, at the head of the Ohio delegation, and nominated John Sherman for the Presidency. The protracted triangular fight between Grant, Blaine, and Sherman continued several days, and finally Mr. Garfield’s name was proposed, and he was nominated and elected. Soon after his in¬ auguration his appointments to federal offices in New York gave great offense to Senator Conk- ling and other Republicans. A half-crazed office- seeker named Charles J.Guiteau shot the President in the waiting-room of a Washington, D. C., rail¬ way station, July 2, 1881. Mr. Garfield lingered until September 19th of the same year, and then died at Long Branch, N. J. Gar-fish \Bclone), a genus of the family Scom¬ ber esocidai, having long bodies with minute scales and green bones. It is usually about two feet in length; the tail is forked; the pectoral and ven¬ tral fins are small; the upper part of the head and back is of a dark greenish blue; the cheeks and gill covers, the sides and the belly, are silvery white. Gar'gaiiey ( Anas qverquedula or Qverquedula circia), a species of duck or teal, larger than the Garganey, or bummer Teal (Anas querquedida). common teal, although not so large as the wild duck, nor even as the widgeon, common in the South of Europe, found also in the North of Africa, and in Asia, at least as far to the east as Calcutta. Garga'no (Anc. Garganus), a group of mount¬ ains in the Province of Foggia, South Italy, form- GARGLE. 419 GARROTTE. ing a peninsula which stretches eastward about tw.enty miles into the Adriatic Sea. Gar'gle, or Gar'garism, a class of medicines intended to be churned about in the mouth and throat, with a view of cleansing the parts when affected with discharges from ulcers; or of acting as astringents or stimulants in relaxed sore throat. The best gargles are composed of vinegar or hydrochloric acid diluted; of chlorine water, car¬ bolic acid, or Condy’s disinfecting liquor, in putrescent cases; of port-wine, alum, and capsi¬ cum (cayenne pepper), when a stimulating effect, or potassium chlorate when a mild form of cautery-stimulant is required; of tannin or oak bark decoction with alum or borax, in case a pure astringent is needed. Gargles are useful in the later stages of sore throat, in almost all its varieties. Gfar'goyle, a projecting spout, leading the water from the roof-gutters of buildings. Gar¬ goyles of various forms have been used in almost Gargoyle.—St. Stephen's, Vienna. St. Alkmund's Church, Derby; Horsley Church, Derby- circa 1450. shire; circa 1450. all styles of architecture, but were peculiarly developed in connection with Gothic, architecture. Garibaldi, Giuseppe, born at Nice, July 22, 1807 In 1834, having compromised himself by participating in a futile Revolutionary outbreak at Genoa, he fled to France simultaneously with the publication in Italy of the sentence of his condemnation to death. He volunteered to serve Uruguay in its war with Buenos Ayres, but soon gave proof of so remarkable a talent for military leadership, that he was raised to the supreme command both of naval and military operations. In 1848, war having broken out between Austria and the Liberals of Italy, Garibaldi hastened to Europe. He bore an effective part in the Italian campaign, and distinguished himself at Rome by his resistance to the French forces, who during four weeks were successfully kept at bay, anil repeatedly repulsed by the Republican forces of Rome, under his command. Early in 1860, in¬ surrectionary disturbances broke out in Palermo, and were repeated throughout the interior of the island. Garibaldi assembled at Genoa a volun¬ teer force of 1,070 patriots, and on May 5th set sail for Sicily. On the lltli the landing of his followers was successfully effected in sight, and partially under fire, of the Neapolitan fleet. On the loth, in the Battle of Calatafimi, 3,600 Nea¬ politan troops were routed by Garibaldi’s force, and to this victory may be attributed the subse¬ quent success of the entire expedition. On the 18th of the same month, Garibaldi and his little army occupied the heights which command Palermo, and after a desperate battle with the Royalist troops, fought his way into that city. The Neapolitan general capitulated, and on his departure with his troops, Garibaldi remained in possession of the city. On July 20th, at the head of 2,500 men, he gave battle at Melazzo to 7,000 Neapolitans, who were defeated, and compelled to evacuate the fortress. On the 25th, the Nea¬ politans were driven back into Messina, where Garibaldi made his triumphal entry on the 27th. Toward the middle of August, Garibaldi made a descent in Calabria, and was immediately joined by large bodies of volunteers from all directions, by whom he was accompanied on his memorable and eventful march to Naples. On September 5th Garibaldi’s army of 25,000 or 30,000 men occupied Salerno on the withdrawal of the Royalists, and on the 7th he entered Naples. King Francis II. withdrew to the fortress of Gaeta, and Garibaldi accepted temporarily the office of Dictator. On October 1st the Royalist troops, numbering 15,000 men, came from Capua, and attacked fiercely the whole line of the Gari- baldians. Finally the Royalists were driven back to Capua in disorder. This was Garibaldi’s last triumph in tliatstruggle; Victor Emmanuel, with his army, crossed the Papal frontier, routed the troops under Lamoricihre, and passed on into the Kingdom of Naples, where he was met by Gari¬ baldi, who relinquished into his Sovereign’s hands the disposal of the volunteer army, and the sway over the Neapolitan provinces. During the cam¬ paign of 1866 he took the field against the Aus¬ trians in the Tyrol, where he sustained a severe repulse, which he retrieved next day, and was preparing to advance against the enemy, when the war w T as brought to a close, and he returned to Caprera. In 1867 he organized an invasion of the States of the Church, to complete the unifi¬ cation of Italy, but was made prisoner, and after¬ ward allowed to return to Caprera, in the neigh¬ borhood of which a man-of-war was stationed to prevent his escape. He did escape, however, only to be speedily defeated by the Pontifical, re¬ inforced by French troops. Again Garibaldi retired to his island home, which "lie left to fight for the French Republic in 1870. He was nom¬ inated to the command of the irregular forces in the Vosges, and performed the best services in the field during the memorable Franco-Prussian War. In 187i he was returned a Deputy to the French National Assembly for Paris, but de¬ clined to sit, and returned to Caprera. He entered the Italian Parliament in 1875. He accepted from the Parliament an annual pension of 50,000 lire. He died June 2. 1882. Gariep, otherwise Orange, is a river of South Africa, which, after a westward course of 1,000 miles, enters the Atlantic in latitude 28° 30’ S. Garland, Augustus Hill, was born in Ten¬ nessee, June 11, 1832. He was a member of the Confederate Congress, 1861-65, and was elected to the United States Senate from Arkansas in 1867, but was not allowed to take his seat. He became Governor of Arkansas in 1874, was re¬ elected in 1876, and in 1883 was elected United States Senator. This office he resigned in March, 1885, to become Attorney-General under Presi¬ dent Cleveland. Garlic (Allium sativum ),a bulbous-rooted plant, a native of the East. The stem rises to the height of about two feet, un¬ branched, and bearing at top an umbel of a few whitish flowers, mixed with many small bulbs. The bulb con¬ sists of about twelve or fifteen ovate-oblong doves or subordinate bulbs, which are axil¬ lary buds of its scales thus developed; it con¬ tains a viscid juice, which is sometimes used as a cement for por¬ celain, and has a pene¬ trating and powerful alliaceous odor, which indeed pervades the whole plant, with a pungent aromatic taste. It is in general use as a condiment with other articles of food. Garlic, Oil of. When cloves of garlic are distilled wdtli water, about 0.2 percent, of a brown, heavy oil, with an acrid taste, and a strong, disagreeable smell, passes over. By careful rectification from a salt water bath, about two-thirds of the oil may be obtained in the form of a yellow liquid, which is lighter than water, and which, when treated with chloride of calcium (in order to dry it), and sub¬ sequently distilled from fragments of potassium, comes over pure and colorless as sulphide of allyl, an organic compound of very considerable inter¬ est, whose formula is C 6 H, 0 ,S. The crude oil also contains oxide of allyl (G 6 H I0 ,O), and a com¬ pound of allyl still richer in sulphur than the sulphide. Gar'net, a precious stone, some of the varieties of which are of great beauty; while some are less highly prized than other not more beautiful min¬ erals, because much more common. Garnets are found generally in mica slate, hornblende slate, and gneiss; less frequently in granite and granu¬ lar limestone; sometimes in serpentine and lava. Garnett, an agricultural town, and the county seat of Anderson county, Kan. Pop., 2,192. Garnishment is the process of law by which moneys belonging to a debtor or wages due to him from a third party are held or attached for the benefit of a creditor. Garonne (anc. Gnrumna), the principal river in the Southwest of France, rises within the Span¬ ish frontier in the Val d’Aran, at the base of Mount Maladetta, in the Pyrenees. It falls into the Atlantic at Point de Grave. Garonne, Haute, a department in the South of France, is bounded on the south by the Pyrenees, and on the west by the Departments of Hautes Pyrenees and Gers. It has an area of 2,420 square miles, and a pop. (1881) of 478,000. Garrick, David, an English actor and author, born in 1716. He made his debut on the stage at Ipswich in 1741, appeared before a London audi¬ ence in the autumn of the same year, in “ Richard III.,” and rose rapidly in his profession, until he came to be ranked as the greatest actor of his day. He died Jan. 20, 1779. Gar'rison (Fr. garnison, from Low Lat. gar- nisio, military furniture), the troops occupying a town or fortress, either for defensive purposes, or merely as ordinary quarters. Garrison, William Lloyd, an abolitionist, born in Newburyport, Mass., Dec. 10, 1805. He spent many of the best years of his life in advocat¬ ing, through the press and from the lecture platform, the freedom of the slaves. In 1865, af ter the total abolition of slavery in the United States, his friends presented him with $30,000 as a memorial of his services. He died at New York, May 24, 1879. Gar'rot (C’langvla), a genus of the oceanic sec¬ tion of ducks, having the bill shorter than the head. One species, the golden-eye (C. vulgaris, or C. chrysoph thalmus), a bird not quite so large as a widgeon, is common in the temperate parts of Golden-eye (Clangula vulgaris).— Male. Asia and this country. It breeds in arctic and sub-arctic regions, preferring wooded districts, and forms its nest either on the ground, in the crevice of a rock, or the hole of a tree.—The Buf- fel-headed Gariiot, or Buffel-iieaded Duck (U albrola), is very common in the United States, where it is often called the spirit duck, a name which is said to have been bestowed in allusion to its power of eluding observation by diving. It is rather smaller than the golden-eye and harlequin garrot. The flesh of the garrot is eaten, but not highly esteemed. Garrotte' (Spanish garrote, a stick or cudgel), a mode of execution practiced in Spain and the Common Garlic (Allium sativum). GARTER. 420 GAS. Spanish colonies. Originally, it consisted iu sim¬ ply placing a cord around the neck of a criminal, who was seated on a chair fixed to a post, and then twisting the cord by means of a stick (whence the name) inserted between it and the back of the neck, till strangulation was produced. Afterward a brass collar was used, containing a screw, which the executioner turned till its point entered the spinal marrow where it unites with the brain, causing instantaneous death. The in¬ quisitors were wont to grant as a favor, this mode of strangulation, before being burned, to such condemned persons as recanted. Garter, Order of the. The order of the gar¬ ter was instituted by King Edward III., and though not the most ancient, is one of the most famous of the military orders of Europe. Gary, the county seat of Deuel county, Dak. Pop., 504. Gas, Analysis of. In collecting gases, small glass vessels are usually employed, the contents of which, consisting of water, mercury, or air, are displaced by the gas to be analyzed. Of these three fluids, water is the least capable of general application, inasmuch as it gives rise to phenom¬ ena of absorption and diffusion, which modify the composition of the gas that is to be collected, and gases are more or less soluble in it. For the best methods of collecting gases from mineral springs and waters, from volcanic lakes, geysers, or boiling springs, from openings in rocks, clefts of glaciers, furnaces, fissures in volcanic craters, etc., we must refer to Bunsen’s Gusometry, trans¬ lated by Roscoe, 1857. The nature of the gas that is evolved often varies with the progressive phases of a decomposition, as, for example, in the process of coking, or in the phenomena of com¬ bustion and decomposition occurring in the strata of a furnace. Iu these cases, it is necessary to collect a series of specimens during the progress of the decomposition. See Water Gas. Gas (Lighting by). In 1739, the Rev. Dr. John Clayton, Dean of Kildare, gave an account of experiments in which he had distilled gas from coal, and in 1792 Mr. William Murdoch lighted his house and offices at Redruth, in Cornwall, with coal gas. The chartered Gas Company of London, which was the first company incorpo¬ rated, obtained its Act of Parliament in 1810. Destructive distillation is in all cases the means employed to disengage the gas from coal. In the process of distillation, gas, tar, and ammoniacal liquor come off together, and are separated by the action of the apparatus employed—a large resid¬ uum of coke remains in the retort. The gas con¬ sists of a mixture of heavy carbureted hydrogen (olefiant gas); heavy hydrocarbon vapors; light carbureted hydrogen; sulphureted hydrogen; sulphide or sulpliuret of carbon in minute quan¬ tity; carbonic oxide, and carbonic acid. The value of coal-gas depends on the proportion of olefiant gas and heavy hydro-carbons which it contains. Gas works comprise essentially the diameter. In large works, two 9-feet lengths are joined together, forming one retort 18 feet long, with a mouth at each end. From one to seven retorts and sometimes a greater number are set horizontally in the same oven, the open cast-iron mouthpiece projecting from the front wall far enough to admit, between the mouth and the front of the oven, an opening to which the ascen¬ sion-pipe is connected for conveying the gas to the hydraulic main. The coal is introduced and the mouth is closed with a luted lid, made fast with a screw. The hydraulic main is a large pipe made of thick plate or cast iron. It is first about half filled with water, which in the course of a short time is entirely displaced by the liquid product of distillation. The dip-pipes, which are the continuation of the ascension-pipes, dip into the liquid through which the gas bubbles up into the upper portion of the hydraulic main. The gas and liquid come off at the end of the hydraulic main, and flow together till they reach the tar-well, into which the liquid, by its greater gravity, falls. The liquid consists of tar and ammoniacal water. From the tar, naphtha, pitch-oil, pitch, and coke are obtained; and from the water, salts of ammonia are prepared. The simplest form of condenser consists of a series of upright pipes, each pair being connected at the top by an arch pipe. These are erected upon a horizontal chest, the top of which has an opening into the bottom of each upright pipe. Immediately under the center of each arch pipe a plate descends from the top of the chest and reaches to within a few inches of the bottom. When in operation, the chest is always filled with liquid to such a height that these plates dip into it and prevent the gas from passing through the chest horizontally. When admitted into the chest, the gas ascends the first upright pipe, and, passing over the arch, descends to the chest again through the second upright. It then ascends the third pipe and descends the fourth, and so on through the condenser. As the gas ascends and descends, the vapor condenses, and falls into the chest, from which it is conveyed by an overflow- pipe to the tar-well. The exhauster, a species of pump, driven by steam power, serves the pur¬ pose of relieving the retorts of pressure, and in raising the gas-holders. To remove the remaining ammonia, the washer or scrubber is used. In the washer, the gas is forced to pass through water to a depth of several inches, or through a solution containing an ingredient with which the ammonia will combine. The scrubber, which may be used instead of the washer, is an upright vessel, in which the gas is made to pass through brush¬ wood, layers of small stones, coke, or suitable shelving of wood or iron, through or over which water may be made to percolate. The dry purifier, now generally used, is a vessel containing a series of perforated trays, on which slaked lime is spread in layers of from 21 to 3) inches in thick¬ ness. The lime absorbs the sulphureted hydro¬ following apparatus; First, the retorts, ascension and dip pipes, hydraulic main; then the tar-well and condenser, the exhauster, the washer, the purifier, the station-meter, the gas-holder, and the governor. The retorts are generally made of fire-clay. The sizes most common are from 0 to 9 feet in length, and from 12 to 20 inches in gen, a portion of the ammonia, and the carbonic acid. Oxide of iron is sometimes employed as the purifying material. After passing the puri¬ fier, the gas, now ready for use, is measured by the station-meter and is then conveyed to the gas¬ holder. The gas-holder is an inverted cylindrical vessel of sheet-iron, balanced so as to move up or down, and placed in a tank containing water. The buoyancy of the gas raises the gas-holder, and the weight of the gas-holder impels the gas through the pipes. Gas-holders are of all sizes, some exceed¬ ing 200 feet in diameter. In large establishments, telescopic gas-holders are used—two concentric gas-holders being contained in one tank. Before reaching the main-pipes, the pressure of the gas is regulated by the governor, a small gas-holder, the inlet pipe to which is placed in the center of the tank, and terminates with a plate having a circular orifice in its center. In this orifice hangs a cone, which is attached to the crown of the small holder. When the gas is issuing slowly, the holder rises, taking with it the cone, and so restricting the orifice by which the gas enters. When the gas issues rapidly, the holder falls, and with it the cone, thereby enlarging the inlet. The gas is conveyed from the works by main- pipes of cast-iron, to which branch or service pipes are connected wherever a supply is wanted. For the collection and removal of condensed liquids a vessel, similar in construction to the tar- well, is connected to the main-pipe, and the water is removed by a pump. Gas for street-lighting is usually supplied by contract, a specified burner being used, and the lights being lighted and ex¬ tinguished at stipulated hours. For private con¬ sumption the gas is measured by individual meters. The wet gas-meter consists of a hollow circular case, somewhat more than half filled with water. The measure¬ ment is made by the cylinder, a hollow drum or wheel, which revolves on a horizon¬ tal axis inside the case. The cylinder is di¬ vided into four cham¬ bers presenting a sec¬ tion of afour-threaded Archimedean screw. A convex cover is fixed on one end of the cylinder. This cover has an opening in the center, which admits the pipe by which the gas enters the cylin¬ der, the opening being below the surface of the water. The end of the pipe is turned water box. up so that its mouth is above the water. The gas finds its way through a slit into one of the four cham¬ bers. The gas raising the partit ion, turns the cyl¬ inder on its axis, and brings the chamber above the water, filling it at the same time. The outlet slit of the chamber is on the side of the cylinder opposite to the inlet slit, and is open to the case of the meter. Only two chambers can be in action at the same time. On the front of the case of the meter is placed a box, into which the axis of the cylinder extends, having a spiral worm-wheel on its end. The worm-wheel com¬ municates motion to an upright spindle, which again moves the train of wheels by which the hands of the index are worked. The dry meter consists of chambers separated from each other GASCONADE. 421 GAUR. by partitions. Each chamber is divided into two parts by a flexible partition which moves back¬ ward and forward, its motion being regulated by valves. The meter bears some resemblance to a double or triple ste.im engine. The burner made on the Ar- gand principle is the best when carefully used. Jets are of two kinds— cockspurs and union- jets. The cockspurs are pierced with one or more straight holes; the union-jets are pierced with two holes diverging inward from the point of issue, so that two small streams of gas im¬ pinge on each other, and produce a flat flame. Bat wings are made with a clean slit across the Wet Meter—side section. across head of the burner. The object of regulators is to restrict the supply of gas. A conical valve, operating by the pressure of the gas in a manner similar to the governor at the gas-works, is in gen¬ eral the acting part of the apparatus. The value of gas for lighting depends on its illuminating power, which, again, mainly depends on the pro¬ portion of olefiant gas and heavy hydrocarbons contained in the mixture. The competition of the electric light has stimulated the invention and improvement of various new methods of making illuminating gas. One method uses petroleum, water, and air. A very white and pure gas is obtained from shale oil, injected by a steam jet into a special retort. Yet another gas is man¬ ufactured from kerosene, or other hydrocarbon oil, with certain other ingredients. The mixtures are put into a tank, and intermittently injected into heated retorts; then purified and stored in a gasometer, like coal gas. The use of gas for cooking and heating is becoming extensive. See Natural Gas. Gas'conade, a river which rises in the South of Missouri, and, after flowing northeast for 250 miles, joins the Missouri river forty miles below Jefferson City. Gas'cony (Lat. Vasconia), formerly a district in the Southwest of France, between the Bay of Biscay, the River Garonne, and the Western Pyr¬ enees, and is now included in the Departments of Landes, Gers, ilautes Pyrenees, and the southern portions of Haute Garonne, Tarn-et-Garonne, and Lot-et-Garonne. Gaspe, the most easterly district of Lower Canada, consisting of the Counties of Gaspe and Bonaventure, is chiefly a peninsula projecting into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, between the estuary of the same name on the north and the Bay of Chaleur on the south. It stretches in N. lati tude between 48° and 49° 20', and in W. longi¬ tude between 64° 15'and 67° 56', containing 7,500 square miles, and about 25,000 inhabitants. Gastein is a valley in the south of the Austrian Duchy of Salzburg, and contains, with two other villages, one of the most famous watering-places in Europe, Wildbad-Gastein. Gasterop'oda (Gr. vadzep, belly, itovi, foot, belly-footed), or Gastropods, a class of mollusks, inferior in organization to ceplialopods, but far superior to almost all other mollusks, and contain¬ ing a multitude of species, the greater number of which are marine, but some are inhabitants of fresh water, and some are terrestrial. Snails, whelks, periwinkles, limpets, cowries, and the Figure showing the soft parts of a Gasteropod (Dolium galea ) a, head; d, d, foot. greater number of mollusks with univalve shells belong to this class, and univalve mollusks consti¬ tute the greater part of it; but it contains also some mollusks with multivalve shells, as chitons, and some, as slugs, which have either only a rudi- mental internal shell, or no shell at all. Some aquatic kinds are destitute of shell in the adult state, but they are protected by a rudimentary shell on first issuing from the egg. Gastric J uice. See Digestion, Organs and Process of. Gastritis and Gastro-enteritis, (inflammation of the stomach, etc.) See Stomach, Diseases of, also Enteritis. Gastrocliama, a genus of lamellibranchiate mollusks, having a delicate shell of two equal valves, gaping in front; the animal sometimes taking possession of an already existing cavity, which it often lines with a calcareous lining, so as to form a tube, to which the valves of its shell Gastrochsena Modioliua. a , one of the tubes broken open, showing the valves. are cemented; sometimes burrowing for itself in sand, madrepores, or calcareous rocks, and lining its hole with a shelly layer. G. modiolina, a mol- lusk common in the Mediterranean and other waters, perforates shells and limestone, making holes about two inches deep and half an inch in diameter. Gastrocne'mius Muscle, TnE, is the muscle forming the greater part of the calf of the leg. It arises by two heads from the two condyles of the thigh-bone, and is inserted by the tendo achillis at the posterior part of the heel-bone. In man, these muscles possess great power, and are con- tantly called in use in standing, walking, leaping, etc. Gastro'dia, a genus of orchids. G. sesamoides is a native of Van Diemen’s Land, the roots of which form large coral-like masses, and are some¬ times called native potatoes, being edible; but they are watery and insipid. Gastros'tomy (Gr. yddrsp, paster, the belly or stomach, and dro/ua, stoma, mouth), an opera¬ tion which has been performed for the relief of stricture of the gullet, to relieve the patient from danger of starvation, by introducing food directly into the stomach through an external opening. Gastro'tomy (Gr. yddrep, gaster&nA. ropsiv, tomein, to cut), an incision into the cavity of the abdomen for the purpose of removing some dis¬ eased texture or foreign body. The term has also been applied to Caesarean section. Gates, Horatio, an American general, born in 1728. Sent to America in 1755, as Captain of infantry, he served under General Braddock. On the peace of 1763 he purchased an estate in Vir¬ ginia, where he resided until the War of Indepen¬ dence. In 1775 he was made Adjutant-General with the rank of Brigadier in the Colonial Army, and served with distinction until 1782. He died on April 10, 1806. Gatesville, an important town on the Lam¬ pasas river, is the county seat of Coryell county, Tex. Pop., 1,500. Gatesville, the county seat of Gates county, N. C. Pop., 400. Gatll (in Heb. a wine press), one of the five chief cities of the Philistines, was on the frontiers of Judah, and was in consequence a place of im¬ portance in the wars between the Philistines and the Israelites. Gatineau, a river of Canada, in the Province of Quebec, has its origin in a connected chain of large lakes lying immediately north of the forty- eighth parallel of latitude. Gatling Gun, named after its inventor, Dr. Richard Jordan Gatling, is a revolving piece of artillery of considerable range and precision. It is composed of ten barrels, each of fifty caliber, made to revolve by a hand-crank round a central axis, and can fire 400 shots per minute. Gauge, or Gage, an apparatus for measuring any special force or dimension; thus we have pressure-gauge, wind-gauge, rain-gauge, wire- gauge, button-gauge, etc. The gauge in railways is the distance between the rails. Gauger, an officer of the inland revenue de¬ partment, whose duty it is to gauge or measure casks containing dutiable liquors. Gault, a member of the cretaceous formation, separating the lower from the upper green-sand. It consists of an upper part, hard and sandy, has green particles scattered through it; and of a lower portion, a stiff dark gray, blue or brown clay, smooth and uniform in texture, and very plastic, which is manufactured into tiles, bricks, and even common pottery. Gaultlie'ria, a genus of small procumbent or nearly procum¬ bent evergreen shrubs, of the nat¬ ural order Ericece, the fruit of which is a five-valved capsule, covered with the enlarged and fleshy tube of the calyx. They are- natives of temperate re¬ gions. G. pro-' cumbens is a com¬ mon plant in the United States as far south as Vil'- Procumbent Gaultheria {Qaulthe- ginia, and bears riaprocumbens).a, fruit; b, flower, the names of partridge berry, deer berry, winter- green, and mountain tea. Gaur, orGouit (Bos gaums), a species of ox, in¬ habiting some of the mountain jungles of India. It is of large size, although apparently inferior to the arnee. It resembles the gayal, but differs from it in the form of its head, and in the want of a dewlap, in which it more nearly agrees with the banteng of the Eastern Archipelago, although distinguished from it by important anatomical GAUTIER. 422 GEMARA. peculiarities. The back is arched, having a ridge which rises above its general line, owing to an Gaur (Bos gaums ).—From Routledge’s Natural History. unusual elongation of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. The hair is short and sleek. Gautier, Theopiiile, a French poet and novel¬ ist, born Aug. 31, 1811. In 1830 he published a volume of poems that secured for him the fame of being a zealous romanticist and one of the most gifted disciples of Victor Hugo. He wrote extensively for Parisian journals. He died Oct. 23, 1872. Ga'vial ( Gavialis ), a genus of reptiles of the crocodile family, conspicuously differing from true crocodiles and from, alligators in the great length and slenderness of the muzzle. Another peculiar character is a large cartilaginous swell¬ ing at the extremity of the muzzle in the males, around the orifice of the nostrils. The only per¬ fectly ascertained species, G. gaugeticus inhabits the Ganges. It attains a greater size than any Gavial (Gavialis gangeticus). other of the recent crocodilidm. frequently attain¬ ing the length of twenty-five feet; but owing to the slenderness of its muzzle, it is less dangerous than a true crocodile of smaller size. Gay, John, an English poet, born in 1688, and died Dec. 4, 1732. He wrote numerous volumes of poetry and prose and several plays, some of which were successful. Gayal ( Bos gavceus), a species of ox, found wild in the mountains of Aracan, Chittagong, Gayal Cow (Bos gavceus). Tipura, and Sylhet, and which has long been domesticated in these countries and in the eastern parts of Bengal. It is about equal in size to the Indian buffalo. Gaylord, the county seat of Otsego county, Mich Pop., 767. Gay-Lussac, Louis Joseph, a French chemist and physicist, born Dec. 6, 1778. He was com¬ missioned with Biot, by the Institute of France, to make a balloon ascent, and to ascertain whether the magnetic force existed above the surface of the earth, or only on the surface. Alexander von Humboldt investigated with him the proper¬ ties of air brought down from a height of more than 23,000 feet, and their joint memoir to the Academy of Sciences (read on Oct. 1, 1804) con¬ tained the first announcement of the fact, that oxygen and hydrogen unite to form water in the simple proportion of 100 parts by bulk (volumes) of the former to 200 parts of the latter. Amongst the most important of his discoveries are a new chemical process which yields potassium and sodium much more abundantly than the voltaic pile, the determination of the composition of boracic acid both analytically and synthetically, and new and improved methods of analyzing organic compounds. Gayoso, an important shipping point on the Mississippi river, and the county seat of Pemiscot county, Mo. Pop., 300. Gazelle' ( Antilope dor can or G a sella clorcas), a species of antelope, exhibiting the typical char¬ acters of that family in their highest perfection. It is of a light tawny color, the under parts white; a broad, brown band along each flank; the hair short and smooth. It is a native of the North of Africa, and of Syria, Arabia, and Persia. Gazous, in Fortification, are sods laid over newly-made earthworks, to consolidate them, and prevent the soil from rolling down. Gebang Palm (Corypha gebanga ), a fan¬ leaved palm, native of the East Indies, and one of the most useful palms of that part of the world. Its stem yields a kind of sago; its root is medicinal, being both emollient and slightly astringent, so as to be particularly adapted to many cases of diarrhoea; its leaves are used for thatch, for making hats, and for various economical purposes; its young leaves are plaited into baskets and bags, in the manufacture of which many of the people of Java find much employment; the fibers of its leaf-stalks are made into ropes, baskets, nets, cloth, etc.—To the genus Corypha belongs also the talipat palm. The fruit of C. pumas, a Mexican species, is eat¬ able, and has a sweet taste. Gebir, Abu-Mussaii-Jaafer Al Sofi, the founder of the Arabian school of chemistry, flourished toward the end of the eighth, or the commencement of the ninth century. Gecko {Gecko), a genus of saurian reptiles, constituting a family, Geekolidce, which some recent naturalists have divided into many genera. The geckos are of small size, and generally of repulsive aspect; the colors of most of them are Gecko (Platydactylus homalocephalus). 1, foot of P. Cepedianus: 3, foot of P. Hasselquistii; 3, foot of P. Leachianus; 4. claw of Gymnodactylnspulchellus; 5, foot of Theeadactylus theconyx;6, foot of Gymno- dactylus scaber. dull, and the small granular scales with which they are covered are in general mingled with tubercles. The legs are short, the gait usually slow, measured, and stealthy, although geckos can also run nimbly when danger presses. Gef'16, an important town of Sweden, chief town of the lien Gefleborg, is situated at the mouth of the River Gefle, on an inlet of the Gulf of Bothnia, about 100 miles north-northwest of Stockholm. Pop. (1878), 18,526. Gchen'na is the Greek form of the Hebrew Ge- hiniiom (Valley of Hinnom), or Ge-ben-Hinnom (Valley of the Son of Hinnom). This valley, or rather gorge—for it is described as very narrow, with steep and rocky sides—lies south and west of the city of Jerusalem. Here Solomon built a high place for Molech (I. Kings xi, 7), and, in fact, Gehenna appears to have become a favorite spot with the later Jewish kings for the cele¬ bration of idolatrous rites. It was here that Ahaz and Manasseli made their children pass through the fire, and at its southeast extremity, specifically designated Tophet (place of burning), the practice of infant sacrifice to the fire-gods was not unknown (Jeremiah vii, 31). Among the later Jews, Gehenna and Tophet came to be re¬ garded as symbols of hell and torment, and in this sense the former word is frequently employed by our Saviour in the New Testament. Gela, in ancient times an important town on the southern coast of Sicily, on the river of the same name. It was founded by a Rhodian and Cretan colony, 690 b.c. Gelatig'eiious Tissues and Gel'atine. The gelatigenous tissues are substances resembling the proteine-bodies (albumen, fibrine, and caseine) in containing carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen,oxygen, and sulphur, but differing from them in contain¬ ing more nitrogen and less carbon and sulphur. They consist of two principal varieties—viz., those which yield gluten (or ordinary gelatine) and those which yield chondrine. Isinglass, which is prepared from the air-bladder of the sturgeon, etc., when boiled with water, furnishes gluten in a nearly pure state. Glue and size are two well-known forms of impure gluten or gela¬ tine. Gel'atine, in Technology. This term, although usually applied to only one variety of the sub¬ stance, obtained by dissolving the soluble portion of the gelatinous tissues of animals, nevertheless properly belongs also to isinglass and glue, which are modifications of the same material. Gelatine and glue signify the more or less pure and care¬ fully-prepared jelly of mammalian animals, but the term isinglass is only applied to certain gelatinous parts of fishes, which, from their ex¬ ceeding richness in gelatine, are usually merely dried and used without any other preparation than that of minute division for the purpose of facilitating their action. Gelatine (proper) is pre¬ pared for commercial purposes from a variety of animal substances, but chiefly from the softer parts of the hides of oxen and calves and the skins of sheep, such as the thin portion which covers the belly, the ears, etc., also from bones and other parts of animals.— Isinglass (supposed to be derived from the Ger. hamenblase, blad¬ der of the sturgeon i, the ichtliyocoUa (ichthns, a fish; kolla, glue) of the classical and scientific writers, was formerly obtained only from the common sturgeon {accipenser sturio), and con¬ sisted of the dried air-bladder of the animal. The necessities of modern commerce have led to the discovery that the same part in many other fishes forms good isinglass.— Glue differs only from gelatine in the care taken in its manufac¬ ture, and in the selection of the materials from which it is made; almost every animal substance will yield it, hence all kinds of animal refuse finds its way to the glue-makers’ boilers. Gel'derland, a province of the Netherlands, is between the Zuider Zee and the Prussian domin¬ ions. Area, 1,948 square miles. Pop. (1875), 445,480. Geli'dimn, a genus of Alger (sea-weeds), of the sub-order Ceramiacece, some of the species of which afford the material used by certain species of swallow in building the edible nests so much prized by the Chinese. Gelon, “ tyrant” of Gela and Syracuse, was the son of Deinomenes, and was a native of the former city. Gema'ra (Ghemara, a Chaldee word, signifying , compliment) is that portion of the two Talinuds GEMINI. 423 GENRE-PAINTING. which contains the annotations, discussions, and amplifications of the Mishnah by the academies of Palestine on the one hand, and those of Baby¬ lon on the other. Gem'ini (the twins), the third constellation in the zodiac, named from its two brightest stars, Castor, of the first magnitude, and Pollux, of the second. Gemis'tus, Giorgios, called Giorgios Ple- thon, and more commonly Gemistus Plethon, was the last of the Byzantine writers. The exact dates of his birth and death are uncertain, but he is known to have lived between 1350 and 1450. He was probably born at Constantinople, but the greater part of his life was passed in the Pelo¬ ponnesus. Gems, Ancient. The term gem, which is ap¬ plied to jewels and other valuable and precious stones, means, in archaeology, engraved stones of the precious kinds, and even small engraved por¬ tions of hard and primitive rocks which have been set or worn as jewels by the ancients. Gems-boc ( Antilope oryx, or Oryx gazella), a species of antelope, described by some naturalists as the oryx, but which, being a native of South Gems-boc (Antilope oryx). Africa only, can not be the oryx of the ancients, although it is certainly a nearly allied species. It is a heavy, stout animal, about the size of a stag. Gendarmes (men-at-arms), originally, and up to the time of the first French Revolution, the most distinguished cavalry corps in the service of the Bourbon kings, to whom they formed a sort of body-guard. Under existing arrangements, the gendarmes constitute a military police, and comprise both cavalry and infantry. Gender (Fr. gendre, from Lat. genus, generis, race, kind), in Grammar, is a distinction among words depending upon sex. Names applied to the male sex are said to be of the masculine gen¬ der, as man, poet; those applied to the female sex feminine, as woman, poetess; words that are neither masculine nor feminine are, as it was ex¬ pressed in Latin, neutrius generis, “of neither gender;" and from this phrase grammarians have come to speak, somewhat incorrectly, of this class of words as being “of the neuter gender,” and hence to reckon three genders. In English, the distinction of gender in nouns is chiefly marked in the pronouns substituted for them— he, she, it. Gender, strictly speaking, is applicable only to living beings distinguishable as male and female; but by the figure of speech called personification, inanimate objects are often spoken of as he and she. In Latin, Sanskrit, and Greek there were objects of neutrius generis. But the Hebrew and the modern Latin derivative languages have but two classes of words—male and female. Geneal'ogy (Lat. and Gr. genealogia; from Gr. ysvol, genos, race, and A oyot, logos, discourse) is the name applied to the science of the origin, sequence, and affinities of families. General (of religious order), in the Roman Catholic Church, the supreme head, under the Pope, of the aggregated communities through¬ out Christendom belonging to a religious order. Generation, Spontaneous. From the earliest period to the termination of the middle ages, no one called in question the doctrine that, under certain favorable conditions, of which putrefac¬ tion was one of the most important, animals might be produced without parents. Redi, the celebrated Italian naturalist, whose Experiments on the Generation of Insects were published in 1668, seems to have been the first oppouent that the doctrine of spontaneous generation encount¬ ered, and from the time of Redi to the present day, the tide of opinion has generally turned strongly against the doctrine in question. The entozoa, however, continued to be a great stum¬ bling-block. The recent investigations of Von Siebold, Kiichenmgister, Van Beneden, Philippi, etc., regarding the development and metamor¬ phoses of the entozoa, have, however, tended to remove nearly all the difficulties which this sub¬ ject presented; and the advocates of spontaneous generation are fairly beaten. The only point at present in dispute is, whether microscopic organ¬ isms (animals or plants) may be spontaneously generated; A well-known experiment, devised by Professor Schulze, of Berlin (a description of which may be found in Owen’s Lectures on the Invertebrate Animals, 2ded., p. 44), shows that with due precautions in reference to these points, no animal or vegetable organisms are produced. Genesee', a river -which rises about ten miles south of the boundary between the States of Penn¬ sylvania and New York, flows north through the western portion of the latter State, and after a course of 145 miles falls into Lake Ontario, seven miles north of the city of Rochester. Its falls are respectively 60, 90, and 110 feet high. The other two, the one occurring immediately above Rochester, and the other about three miles below that city, are both of about 100 feet. Geneseo, a prosperous agricultural town in Henry county, 111. Pop., 4,000. Geneseo, an old and wealthy town, and the county seat of Livingston county, N. Y. Pop., 2 , 000 . Gen'esis, or more fully Genesis Kosmou (origin, generation of the world), is the name first given by the Septuagint to the opening book of the Pentateuch. The period of time over which the Book of Genesis extends has been vari¬ ously computed; the number of years commonly assigned to it is about 2,300. The age of the world, which, according to the Bible, would be 6,000, or at most, between 7,000 and 8,000 years, its creation and the formation of the whole sys¬ tem of the universe in six days, have been de¬ clared by astronomers and geologists to be subjects on which information must be sought elsewhere than in the Bible. The words of the biblical record themselves, so far from being in contra¬ diction to the results of human knowledge, are said to convey, if not directly, yet by implication, all that science more plainly teaches. The two principal methods of reconciliation advanced are those of Doctor Buckland and Hugh Miller. The question whether Moses really was the author or compiler of Genesis has been negatived by some, chiefly on the ground that certain apparently obsolete names mentioned are explained by others which first came into use at a much later time, and that there are allusions made to events w r hich happened centuries after Moses. Graves, Faber, Rosenmuller, and others, consider such passages to be late additions Gen'et ( Genetta ), a genus of quadrupeds of the family Viverridce, nearly allied to the civets, but having only a rudimentary odoriferous pouch. Genet (G. vulgaris) is found in the South of Europe, as well as throughout Africa. It is gray, with small round or oblong black or brown spots; the tail, which is as long as the body, is ringed with black and white. It frequents the banks of brooks. Gene'va (Fr. Geneve, Ger. Genf Ital. Gincvra), the most populous and flourishing ^town of Switzerland, capital of the canton of the same name, is situated on the southern extremity of the Lake of Geneva, seventy miles northeast from Lyons, in France. Pop., 68,320. Geneva, a canton of Switzerland, in the south¬ west of that country, is bounded on the north by the Canton of Yaud and the Lake of Geneva, and on the south, east, and west by the territories of France. It has an area of 109 square miles, and in 1880 it had a pop. of 101,595, of whom 51,500 were Catholics. Geneva, a village in the State of New York, is situated at the northwestern extremity of Seneca Lake, 200 miles west of Albany, and fifty miles southeast of Rochester. Pop., 6,500. Geneva, a promising agricultural town, and the county seat of Fillmore county, Neb. Pop., 800. Geneva, a town on the Choctowhatcliee river, is the county seat of Geneva county, Ala. Pop., 500. Geneva, a growing agricultural town, and the county seat of Kane county, Ill. Pop., 2,500. Geneva, Lake of, or the Leman Lake ( Locus Lemanus), situated between Switzerland, to which the larger portion belongs, and the recently ac¬ quired territories of France. It lies 1,150 feet above the level of the sea, and extends for rather more than fifty miles from east to west, in the form of a crescent. Its greatest breadth is 8 miles, and its depth between Evian and Oucliy is 920 feet. Genevieve, a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, the subject of many popular and highly poetical legends, and regarded with special venera¬ tion in France and particularly in Paris, of which city she is the patroness. Genghis (Jengueiz, Tchinggis, orZingis) Khan, originally called Temujin, a celebrated 1 Mongol conqueror, born Jan. 25, 1155 a.d.; died in 1227. Gen'ipap, a much esteemed fruit of the West Indies and warm parts of South America. The tree which yields it is Genipa americana, of the natural order Ginchonacew. Genis'ta, a genus of leguminous plants. Some of the species are popularly known by the name broom, some as greenweed, petty whin, and needle furze. Genlis, Stephanie Felicite, Comtesse de, French authoress, was born at Champ 9 eri, near Autun, in Burgundy, Jan. 25, 1746. Madame de Genii’s writings amount to about ninety vol¬ umes. She died in 1830. Gennes'aret, Sea of, called also in the New Testament, The Sea of Galilee, and The Sea of Ti¬ berias (from the city of Tiberias), and in the Old Testament The Sea of Chinnereth or Ginneroth, from an ancient town of that name situated on’ or near its shores. The Sea, or rather, Lake of Gennesaret, is about 13 miles long and 6 broad. It lies in the bottom of a great basin, and is un¬ doubtedly of volcanic origin. Gen'oii (Ital. Genova, Fr. Genes, anciently, Genua), a city of Italy, situated on the Mediter¬ ranean gulf of the same name, at the foot of the Apennines, seventy-nine miles southeast of Turin, is the capital of a province, and a very important seaport. Latitude of light-house, 44° 24' 18" N., longitude 8° 54' 24" E. The pop. of the town of Genoa, in 1881, was 138,081; of the commune, 179,515; while the pop. of the Province of Genoa was 760,809. Genoa, Gulf of, a large indentation in the northern shore of the .Mediterranean, north of Corsica, may be said to have the shape of a bay, rather than that of a gulf. The towns of Oneglia on the west, and Spezia on the east, seem to indi¬ cate the points at which the entrance of the gulf commences. With this entrance the Gulf of Gen¬ oa would extend 90 miles across, and 30 miles inland. Genoa, the county seat of Douglas county, Nev. Pop., 313. Genre-painting, a term derived from the French genre (kind, sort), originally employed to distinguish any special branch of painting, as GENS. 424 GEORGE III. genre lustorique (historic painting), genre du pay- sage (landscape painting), etc. Gens (allied to Lat. genus, Eng. kin; from the root gen-, to beget or produce), signifies, properly, a race or lineage. From it our own words gen¬ tleman, gentility, etc., have come to us through the French gentilhomme. By the Romans it was sometimes used to designate a whole community, In this sense we hear of the gens Latinorum, campanorum, etc. Gen'seric, King of the Vandals, was an ille¬ gitimate son of Godigiselus, who led the Vandals into Spain, and was horn about 406. After the death of his brother Gonderic, Genseric became sole ruler. In 429 he invaded Africa on the invitation of Count Boniface, Viceroy of Valen- tinian TII., Emperor of the West, who had been goaded on to rebellion through the machinations of his rival Aetius, the conqueror of Attila. Genseric’s army at first amounted to 50,000 war¬ riors, full of barbarian valor, and hungry for conquest and plunder. As thev swept along through Mauritania, the Kabyle* mountaineers, and the Donatist heretics, maddened by persecu¬ tion and fanaticism, swelled the terrible horde, and more than equaled their savage associates in acts of cruelty and bloodthirstiness. All Africa west of Carthage fell into the hands of Genseric, who shortly after seized that city itself, and made it (439 a.d.) the capital of his new dominions. Part of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica was likewise taken possession of by him. In the year 451 he encouraged Attila to undertake his great but fatal expedition against Gaul. Genseric died in 477, in the possession of all his conquests, leaving behind him the reputation of being the greatest of the Vandal kings. Geu'tian ( Gentiana), a genus of plants of the natural order Gentianacece, with five-cleft—some¬ times four-cleft—calyx, and one-celled cap¬ sule. The species are numerous, natives of tem- jjerate parts of Europe, Asia, and America, many of them growing in high mountain pastures and meadows, which they adorn by their beautiful blue or yellow flowers. Gen- Common Gentian. a, capsule; b, capsule cut across; c, vertical section of seed, magnified. tian root has been examined by various chem¬ ists, its constituents are not very clearly known; it contains, however, (1), an oil in small quantity; (2), a pale yellow crystalline matter, termed gen- tisin or gentisic acid; (31, a bitter principle, gen- tianite, on which its medicinal properties mainly depend; (4), pectin or pectic acid, which proba¬ bly causes the gelatinization that sometimes oc¬ curs in infusion of Geutian; and (5) sugar, in consequence of which an infusion is capable of undergoing vinous fermentation, and of forming the “bitter snaps” or “ engiangeist ” which is much employed by the peasants on the Swiss Alps, to fortify the system against fogs and damps. Gentian is a highly valued medicine, a simple tonic bitter without astringency, and is much used in diseases of the digestive organs, and sometimes as an anthelmintic. Of North Ameri¬ can species, O. crinita is particularly cele¬ brated for the beauty of its flowers, which are large, blue, and fringed on the margin. Gentiana 'cete, or Gentiane.e, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting chiefly of herba¬ ceous plants, but containing also a few small shrubs. They are natives both of warm and cold climates, but rather of elevated regions in the torrid and temperate zones than of cold regions near the poles. Gentianel 'la, a name sometimes given to the small-flowered or autumnal gentian (Gentiana amarella), but more commonly to the species of Cicendia; another genus of the order Gentianacece. Ge'nus (Lat. a kind) in Natural History, a group of species, closely connected by common characters or natural affinity. In all branches of zoology and botany, the name of the genus forms the first part of the scientific name of each species, and is followed by a second word—either an adjective or substantive—which distinguishes the particular species. Thus, in Solanum tuberosum (the potato), Solanum is the generic, and tubero¬ sum the specific (sometimes styled the trivial) name. Geocen'tric means having the earth for center; thus the moon’s motions arc geocentric. The geocentric latitude of a planet is the inclination to the plane of the ecliptic of a Hue connecting it and the earth; the geocentric longitude being the distance measured on the ecliptic from the first point of Aries of the point in the ecliptic to which the planet as seen from the earth is referred. Ge'odes (Gr. yeodoi, earthy) are rounded, hol¬ low concretions, or indurated nodules, either empty or containing a more or less solid and free nucleus, and having the cavity frequently lined with crystals. Geod'esy, the science of the measurement of the earth’s surface, and of great portions of it. Geodesy has many physical difficulties to contend against. In the use of rods, it is difficult to lay them all precisely in the same direction, and to prevent error arising from intervals between the rods. In the use of chains, again, the greatest care is needed to keep all the links stretched, while the difficulty of avoiding error through not preserving the line of direction is but little dimin¬ ished. Further, in all cases, the tendency of the units to change magnitude with changes of tem¬ perature, anil the unevenness of the earth’s sur¬ face, are pregnant sources of error. After all these difficulties have been overcome, and a sufficient base line obtained, a new class of diffi¬ culties are encountered. In taking trigonometri cal observations of distant objects, it is found that the three angles of any triangle which we may form are together in excess of two right angles; the angles are, in fact, more of the nature of spherical than plane angles. For this, in using the angles as plane angles (for greater simplicity), a correction has to be made. Further, a cor¬ rection is required for the effect of horizontal refraction on the results of observations on dis¬ tant objects—a most fluctuating source of error— to evade which, as far as possible, it is usual to make observations when the atmosphere has been for some time undisturbed. See Puissant’s work on Geodesy. Geog'rapliy (Gr. F>'/, ge, the earth, ypdepeiv, graphein, to write or describe) is, as its name implies, a description of the earth. This science is best considered under the three distinct heads of mathematical or astronomical geog¬ raphy, physical geography, and political geog¬ raphy, which all admit of further subdivision into numerous subsidiary branches, mathematical or astronomical geography describes the earth in its planetary relations as a member of the solar system, influencing and influenced by other cos- mical bodies. Physical geography, as the name indicates, considers the earth in its relation to nature and natural or physical laws only. It describes the earth, air, and water, and the organized beings, whether animal or vegetable, by which those elements are occupied, and con¬ siders the history, extent, mode, and causes of the distribution of these beings. Political geog¬ raphy has been defined as “including all those facts which are the immediate consequences of the operations of man, exercised either on the raw materials of the earth, or on the means of his intercourse with his fellow-creatures.” Geol'ogy (Gr. r?}, ge, and Xdyoi, logos), the science of the earth, has a meaning confined usually to that section of the sciences which takes cognizance of the hard crust of the earth—of the materials of which it is composed, and of the manner in which these materials are arranged. Geology, in its restricted and usual sense, takes cognizance of the solid substance of the earth, or rather of as much of it as is accessible to man’s observation. He has not, by his own efforts, penetrated at any point more than a few hundred yards from the surface; but natural sections, and the peculiar arrangement of the stratified rocks (the key to which he has to some extent obtained) have given him an acquaintance with a greater thickness than could have resulted from his own labors. He has thus by actual observations, coupled with reasonings upon them, been able to construct an ideal section representing a depth of perhaps ten miles, or about part of the dis¬ tance from the surface to the center. The long entertained opinion of the existence of a central heat seems to be on the whole fairly established, and upon such facts as these: 1. There is a regular and gradual increase in the temperature of all deepunines, equal to 1° F. for every 55 feet of descent after the first 100. 2. Deep wells have always a high temperature. Hot or boiling natural springs rise through great and deep fissures. 3. Igneous rocks—that is to say, rocks which have cooled from a state of fusion by heat—invariably come from below upward, and thus testify to an amount of internal heat able either to retain these rocks in a state of fusion, or to convert them into a fluid condition before their ejection. Geometrical Mean of two numbers is that number the square of which is equal to the pro¬ duct of the two numbers; thus, the geometrical mean of 9 and 16 is 12, for 9 x 16 = 144 = 12 2 ; hence the geometrical mean of two numbers is found by multiplying the two numbers together, and extracting the square root of the product. Geometrical Progression. A series of quan¬ tities are said to be in geometrical progression when each term of the series is equal to that which precedes it multiplied by some constant factor— i. e., some factor which is the same for all the terms; or, in other words, when the ratio of any two successive terms is the same. Thus, a, ar, ar‘, ar 1 . .and 2, 6, 18, 54.. are geometrical series. Geom'etry, the science of space, discusses and investigates the properties of definite por¬ tions of space under the fourfold division of lines, angles, surfaces, and volumes, without re¬ gard to any physical properties which they may have. It has various divisions— e. g., plane and solid geometry, analytical or algebraical geom¬ etry, descriptive geometry, and the higher geom¬ etry. George I., King of Great Britain, son of Ernst August, Elector of Hanover, and of Sophia, a granddaughter of James I. of England, was born May 28, 1660. On the death of Queen Anne, July 31, 1714, he was proclaimed King. During his reign the Stuarts made an attempt to recover the crown, but failed. He died June 11, 1727. George II. succeeded his father as King of England in the forty-fifth year of his age. He was born at Hanover on Oct. 30, 1683, and mar¬ ried Carolina Wilhelmina, daughter of the Mark- graf of Auspach. George II. died Oct. 25, 1760, in the seventy-seventh year of his age, and the thirty-fourth of his reign. Generally, the reign of George II. was a prosperous one; according to Hallam, “the most prosperous period that Eng¬ land had ever known; ” and it was this not less from the acquisition of new territory, than from the conquest of new fields of thought effected by Pope, Hume, Samuel Johnson, Fielding, Smol¬ lett, Reynolds, Hogarth, and many others. George III., son of Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales, succeeded his grandfather, George II. He was born June 4, 1738, and died at Windsor Castle, Jan. 29, 1820, in the sixtieth year of his reign, which was eventful as well as long. On Sept. 8, 1761, he married the Princess Charlotte Sophia, daughter of Charles, Duke of Mecklen- burg-Strelitz, and was by her the father ot fifteen children. His mind gave way several times—in 1764, in 1788, in 1801, in 1804; and in 1810, when the British were fighting behind the lines of Torres Vedras, his final insanity supervened. His life GEORGE IV. 425 GERIIARDT. was attempted by the maniacs Margaret Nicol- son and Hatfield. Nor were matters of national excitement and magnitude awanting. A bill, im¬ posing certain stamp-duties upon the American Colonies, which had been resolved to be inex¬ pedient in 1764, was passed in March, 1765, and repealed in 1766 by the Marquis of Rockingham’s ministry; and in 1767 the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Townshend, brought forward a plan for the taxation of these colonies, which led to their revolt, the colonists objecting to be taxed by a Parliament in which they were not repre¬ sented. In 1770 Lord North, the Premier, brought in a bill for the repeal of all the recently imposed American duties, except the duty on tea, which was retained, to assert the English right to impose taxes on these colonies. In December, 1773, “Boston harbor is black with unexpected tea,” cargoes of it being destroyed by the aroused Colonists; and on April 19,1775, hostilities com¬ menced with the indecisive Battle of Lexington, which, on June 16th, was followed by that of Bun ker’s Hill, which was a victory to the colonists, and helped to give them boldness to renounce the dominion of Great Britain, and publish the Dec¬ laration of Independence on July 4,1776. George AVashington, a colonel of militia, who had been appointed general of the insurgent colonists, took possession of Boston in that year, having com¬ pelled General Howe and the British troops to retire, and next year he gained an important advantage by the capture of Burgoyne’s army of 10,000 fine troops, British and German. The French, Spanish, and Dutch all threw their weight into the American scale, and the chequered but successful struggle ended in America by the sur¬ render of Lord Cornwallis, with a British army of 6.000, to AVashington and the Marquis de la Fayette. At Versailles, on Sept. 3, 1783, a peace was concluded with France and Spain, in which the independence of the American States was recognized. Meanwhile, the British rule in India was consolida'ed, and this was effected in no insig¬ nificant degree under the Governor-Generalship of "Warren Hastings, a most able but unscrupulous man. The after swell of the French Revolution broke over all the Continent of Europe in wave after wave of war. The aversion of Britain to the democracy of France was not concealed, and in 1793, a few days after the execution of their King, the French declared war against Britain In tlie confused warfare that followed, the English, under Lord Howe, in 1794, defeated the French fleet in the Channel; under Sir John Jervis they defeated the Spanish fleet off Cape St. Vincent in 1797; and also in that year, under Lord Duncan, they defeated the Dutch off Camperdown; and in 1798 Nelson was victorious on the Nile over the French fleet that had conveyed Napoleon Bona¬ parte and his troops to Egypt. In 1801 he bom¬ barded Copenhagen, and partially destroyed the Danish fleet; and the forces under Sir Ralph Aber- cromby—who was mortally wounded—gained the victory of Alexandria over the troops which Napoleon had left in Egypt to menace the power of Britain in the East. On March 25, 1802, the treaty of peace of Amiens was signed, but, within a year hostilities were renewed. In 1803, Han¬ over was occupied by the French. On Oct. 21, 1805, Nelson lost his life and gained his greatest victory of Trafalgar over the French and Spanish fleets. Napoleon’s splendid victory of Austerlitz over the Austrians and Russians, December, 1805, was survived only a few weeks by the great statesman Pitt, whose breaking heart and consti¬ tution could not sustain the shock of this last dis-1 appointment. Napoleon’s Berlin decree of 1806, and his Milan decree of 1807, declaring the British dominions in a state of blockade on pur¬ pose to destroy British commerce, were not sup¬ ported by a sufficient navy to carry them into exe¬ cution by capturing vessels trading with Britain; but they did no inconsiderable damage. In 1808 Sir Arthur Wellesley landed in Portugal, and defeated the French at Vimieira; but the advan¬ tage of this victory was thrown away in the Con¬ vention of Cintra. The retreat, four months after, to Corunna, of the English army under Sir John Moore, and its safe embarkation in January, 1809, followed. In April of that year, Sir Arthur Wellesley returned to the command in the Penin¬ sula, and after conquering at Talavera on .1 uly 8th, wearing out the powers of the assailing French behind the lines of Torres Vedras during the last months of 1810, and conquering at Fuentes de Onoro in 1811, at Salamanca in 1812, j)t Vittoria in 1813 (as Lord Wellington), and in other battles and sieges, he drove the French out of the Penin¬ sula. The struggle was terminated on the field of Waterloo, June 18, 1815. On Jan. 1, 1801, Ireland was united to Great Britain, and its sepa¬ rate legislation was abolished. George IV. became King of Great Britain on his father’s death. He had been virtual Sovereign during the long period of his father’s last insanity, as Prince Regent. He was born Aug. 12, 1762, and died June 26,1830. The marriage of George IV. was specially unfortunate. He entered into it April 8, 1794, with his cousin, Caroline Amelia Elizabeth, second daughter of the Duke of Bruns¬ wick,under the pressure of debt, and of his father, and their conjugal happiness, if it ever existed, did not last many weeks. The Princess Charlotte Augusta was born of the marriage, Jan. 7, 1796, and shortly after her parents separated, having ceased to speak to each other months before. In 1819 the King made an attempt, by the use of forged testimony, to convict his wife of adultery, but failed. The Princess Charlotte had married Prince Leopold, afterward King of Belgium, and she died in childbed, Nov. 6, 1817, greatly to the grief of the whole nation. George IV. was suc¬ ceeded by his brother William. George, Henry, a writer on economic subjects, and advocate of the “single-tax” as a panacea for all social difficulties, was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 2, 1839. He became an editor in San Fran¬ cisco and published Progress and Poverty and other works, lecturing also in the United States and England on labor problems. In 1886 he was the Labor candidate for mayor of New York, but was defeated. George, Lake, called also Horicon, lies in the State of New York, and measures 34 miles by 3. It discharges its waters into Lake Champlain, thus forming a part of the grand system of the St. Lawrence. It is, in some places, 400 feet deep. It possesses some historical interest in connection with the North American wars between England and France. George, St., one of the Bermudas, is strongly fortified, and forms the principal depot in the group for military purposes. Oil the south coast is a town of its own name, which has a large har¬ bor of considerable strength. George, St., a saint venerated both in the Eastern and Western churches, held in especial veneration as the patron of chivalry, and adopted as the tutelary saint of England. His origin is extremely obscure. George's Channel, St., is the name applied to the south portion of that arm of the Atlantic which separates Ireland from Great Britain. Georgetown, a city and port of entry in the District of Columbia, is situated on a range of hills, the highest of which are denominated the Heights, on the left bank of the Potomac, two miles northwest of Washington. Pop. (1880), 12,578. Georgetoivn, the county seat of Brown county, Ohio. Pop., 2,000. Georgetown, an important mining center, and the county seat of Clear Creek county, Col. Pop., 3,301. Georgetown, the county seat of Georgetown county, S. C. Pop., 2.557. Georgetown, an important cotton-shipping point on the Chattahooclie river, and the county seat of Quitman county, Ga. Pop., 300. Georgetown, the county seat of Scott county, Ky. Pop., 3,000. Georgetown, the county seat of Sussex county, Del. Pop., 1,200. Georgetown, a growing agricultural town and the county seat of Williamson county, Tex. Pop., 2,000. Georgetown (Dutch, Stabroek), the capital of British Guiana, is situated at the mouth, and on the right or eastern shore of the River Demerara, in latitude 6° 49' 20" N., and longitude 58° 11' 30" W. Pop., about 40,000, of whom about 35,- 000 are negroes. Geor 'gia, Gulf of, an arm of the North Pacific Ocean, between Vancouver’s Island and the main¬ land of British Columbia. Georgia, an Atlantic State of the Union, and one of the thirteen original States, extends in lati¬ tude from 30° 21' to 35° N., and in longitude from 80° 48 ' to 85 a 40' W. It is bounded on the north and northeast by the States of Tennessee, North Carolina, and South Carolina; on the west by Ala¬ bama; and on the south by Florida. Its extreme length from north to south is 320 miles; and its greatest breadth from east to west is 254 miles. Its area is 59,475 square miles. The pop. is 1,542,180, of whom 816,906 are white, and 725,133 colored (including 94 Indians). The State debt, in 1880, was $9,951,500. Georgia sends nine members to Congress. Only about a fifth of the entire area of the State is under cultivation; but, owing to the diversity of climate and soil, the productions are wonderful in their variety. The islands that fringe the coast are fertile in cotton of a superior quality; the bottom-lands of the great rivers produce rice, cotton, Indian corn, and sugar; further west are the “ pine barrens,” valuable for their timber, and easily cultivable; the centi'al region consists of a loamy soil, once productive, but now impoverished; and the north, the Chero¬ kee country, contains lands which, although long worked by the Indians, still produce from fifty to seventy-six bushels of grain to the acre. In 1880 Georgia was second to Mississippi alone in pro¬ ducing cotton. Gold, though now in very small quantity, is found; silver, copper, iron, lead, marble, and precious stones also occur. The State is divided into 136 counties, and the chief towns are Atlanta (the capital). Savannah, Macon, and Augusta. It was colonized in 1733. Having joined in the Civil War, and shared the defeat, it was readmitted into the Union in 1870. Georgia, the name formerly applied to the central portion of what is now Russian Trans¬ caucasia. Geoteu 'this, a genus of fossil calamaries, pecul¬ iar to the oolitic period. The shell or horny pen is broad and truncated in front, and pointed behind, with the lateral wings shorter than the shaft. They secreted a coloring matter which has been made into Sepia. Gera'mum, a genus of exogenous plants, the type of the natural order Geraniacea, the limits of which correspond with those of the Linmean c Geranium; 5, Pelargonium; c. Herb Robert (Geranium Robertianum) ■ genus. This order contains at least 500 known species, very unequally distributed over the world, and particularly abounding at the Cape of Good Hope; of which country most of the species of the large genus Pelargonium are natives. Many species of Pelargonium, and many fine hybrids and varieties produced by cultivation, are grown. Ge'rard, Etienne-Maurice, Comte, Marshal of France, was born at Damvilliers, in Lorraine, April 4, 1773. He enrolled as a volunteer in the second battalion of the Meuse, and fought through all Napoleon’s campaigns, rising to the rank of General of Division. After the Restora¬ tion he was made Marshal of France. He died April 17, 1855. Gerard, Francois Pascal, Baron, one of the first historical and portrait painters of the modern French school, was born at Rome, March 11,1770, and died at Paris, Jan. 11, 1837. Gerliardt, Karl Friedrich, an eminent GERMAN CATHOLICS. 426 GESTATION. chemist, was born at Strasburg, Aug. 21, 1816, and died in that city Aug. 19, 1856. German Catholics is the name generally given to a religious sect that has recently sprung up in Germany in the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church. Though retaining the designation Catho¬ lic— i. e., universal—they lorm independent con¬ gregations, and most commonly style themselves Christian Catholics. So far as their general principles are concerned, the German Catholics stand upon Protestant ground; but neither in theory nor practice are they evangelical Protest¬ ants. German Silver, the name given to an alloy formed of copper, zinc, and nickel. It is vari¬ able in its composition according to the require ments of the manufacturer, but may be stated for general purposes to consist of copper 50.0, zinc, 30.0; nickel, 20.0; this composition is very mal¬ leable, susceptible of high polish, and nearly as white as silver. German'der ( Teucrium ), a genus of plants of the natural order Lnbiatce, having the calyx tubu¬ lar, five-tootlied, a n d sometimes two-lipped; the corolla with the upper lip very short and bipar¬ tite, the lower lip spreading a n d trifid; the stamen much exserted. The species are numerous, and very widely dis¬ tributed. Genna'niawas the general name under which the Romans d e s i g - nated not only great part of m odern Ger¬ many, but also a portion of Bel¬ gium and the north and north¬ eastern districts of Gaul, the two last being more especially charac¬ terized as Ger¬ mania Prima and Secunda, while Germany proper was also called Germania Magna, Germania Trans- Rhenana, or Germania Barbara. German'icus Caesar, a distinguished Roman general, belonging to the imperial family, was the son of Nero Claudius Drusus, and of Antonia, daughter of Mark Antony, and niece of Au¬ gustus, and was born in 15 b.c. He was called Germanicus on account of his brilliant campaigns against the German tribes. Becoming an object of jealousy to the Emperor Tiberius, he was re¬ moved,and met his death (it is t hought) by poison, in 19 a.d., near Antioch. Germantown, formerly a post-borough of Pennsylvania, about six miles north-northwest of Philadelphia, within the chartered limits of which city it was included in 1854. See Philadelphia. Germany, from Lat. Germania , is the English name of the country which the natives call Deutschland, and the French L’Allemagne. The word is sometimes used to denote the whole area of the European continent within which the Ger¬ manic race and language are dominant. Ger¬ many occupies the central portions of Europe, and extends from 5° 52' to 22° 52' E. longitude, and from 47° 16' to 55° 53' N. latitude. It is bounded on the north by the German Ocean, the Danish Peninsula, and the Baltic; on the east by Russia and Austria; on the south by Austria, Italy, and Switzerland, and on the west by France, Belgium and the Netherlands. The pop. in 1875 was 42,757,812. Its area is estimated at 208,000 square miles, or about /§ of that of all Europe. The coast-line measures only about 950 miles. Germany is composed of an aggre- Wood Germander, or Wood Sage (Teucrium scorodonia)■ a, corolla; b, calyx, with pistil. gation of different States (twenty-six in number). The following list gives the names of these States, with the number of members representing each in the Bundesratli or Federal Council, and the Reichstag’or Imperial Diet: States of the Empire. Kingdom of Prussia. " “ Bavaria. “ “ Wurtemburg. " “ Saxony. Grand-Duchy of Baden. " “ Mecklenburg-Schwerin. “ “ Hesse. “ “ Oldenburg. “ “ Saxe-Weimar. “ “ Mecklenburg Strelitz. Duchy of Brunswick. r ‘ Saxe-Meiningen. “ Anhalt. “ Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. “ Saxe-Altenburg. Principality of Waldeck. ‘‘ “ Lippe-Detmold. “ “ Schwarzburg-Iiudolstadt_ “ “ Schwarzburg-Sondersbausen “ “ Reuss-Schleiz. “ “ Schaumburg-Lippe. “ “ Reuss-Greiz. Free town of Hamburg. “ “ Lubeck. “ “ Bremen. Reiclisland of Alsace-Lorraine. Total . 17 236 6 18 4 17 4 23 3 14 2 6 3 9 1 3 1 3 1 1 2 3 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 I 1 I 15 59 397 Much of the surface consists of a great plain. The Austrian, Bohemian, and part of the French frontiers are guarded by mountain chains, and the western and southern divisions include many broken ranges of hills. The chief rivers are the Rhine, Danube, Elbe, Oder, Niemen, Vistula, Main, Ems, and Weser, with their tributaries. The climate is mild and uniform. The mean annual temperature of the whole country is about 48® F. The products are those of the northern temperate zone. The culture of the vine extends north to latitude 51° 30'. The domestic animals common to Central and Northern Europe are very plentiful. Germany occupies a position in the front rank of the man¬ ufacturing nations of Continental Europe. The linen, woolen, and silk manufactures are the most important. Very large quantities of iron and steel, manufactures of wood, paper, machin¬ ery, glassware, leather goods, porcelain and jew¬ elry are produced. Brewing, the manufacture of sugar, and of furniture, toys, and fine textile fabrics, are large and important industries, employing a great many persons. At Essen is the largest cannon foundry in the world, and the machine shops of Prussia, Saxony, Baden, and Bavaria rival, if they do not excel, the largest establishments of England. Germany is very rich in mineral products and mining is carried on in nearly all divisions. Mineral springs are abundant. There are many salt springs. The coast fisheries of the Baltic and North Sea are a source of large revenue. Germany raises, for home consumption and export, cattle, horses, and sheep. Of agricultural and orchard products exported, the chief are tobacco, hops (in Bavaria and Brunswick), and the fruit of the v ; ne, the chief seat of its culture being along th Rhine, Moselle, Necker, and Main, and in Rhenish Bavaria, where the annual yield sometimes exceeds 20,000,000 gallons. The German Empire has a large and rapidly increasing foreign com¬ merce Its merchant navy is superior to that of any other country, with the exception of England anil the United States, numbering nearly 5,000 vessels, with an aggregate tonnage of more than 1,100,000. There is a well-organized railroad system, with about 21,000 miles of track, of which more than half is in Prussia. All the roads are subject to government control, and the telegraph system is managed by the central government, as in England There are over 33,500 miles of telegraph lines in the empire. The people of Germany, 45,000,000 in number, are extremely homogeneous, more than nine- tenths of them belonging to the Germanic race. Of the remainder, about 2,500.000 Poles, and some Wends, G'zechs, and others, compose the Slavic element. In Schleswig there are about 150,000 Danes, and Lorraine has a large French population. Germany has twenty universities, of which the most widely known are Berlin, Bonn, Jena, Gottingen, Heidelberg, Leipzig, Munich, Breslau, and Strasburg. Theological, legal, and medical schools, agricultural and mining colleges, and other special schools are plentiful. The strength of the German army on a peace footing is: officers, 18,079; rank and file, 400,935; horses, 97,389; guns, 1,200. In time of war it is: officers, 31,195; rank and file, 1,273,346; horses, 281,542; guns, 2,700. All these troops can be put into service within ten days. The navy is apace with modern inventions. Berlin, the capital of the German Empire, is situated on the River Spree. At the present time it is one of the most important cities of Europe. The next cities in point of population are Hamburg, Breslau, Munich, and Dresden, and there are thirty more important cities above the 50,000 limit. Germina'tion (Lat. sprouting), the beginning of growth in a seed, or of the vital action by which it is converted into a new plant. See Seed; and, as regards acotyledonous plants. Spore. Geroine, Jean Leon, one of the most eminent of living French painters, was born in 1824 at Vesoul. He has produced some excellent work, and won world-wide reputation. Gerry, Elbridge, born in Marblehead, Mass., in 1744, became a member of the Continental Congress and signed the Declaration of Inde¬ pendence. He was a member of the Convention which prepared the Constitution of 1787, and went on a mission to France in 1797. In 1810 he was elected Governor of Massachusetts by the Democrats, and in 1812 was chosen Vice-Presi¬ dent on the same ticket with Madison. He died in November, 1814. Gers, a department in the Southwest of France, is formed of portions of the old Provinces of Gas¬ cony and Guienne. It has an area of 2,420 square miles, and a pop. (1881) of 281,532. Auch is the capital. Ger'und (from Latin gero, I carry on) is a part of the Latin verb which, according to grammari¬ ans, declares that anything is to be done. Thus the gerund of scribo, I write, is .s cribendum; as, cha.rla utilis ad sci ibendum , paper useful for writ¬ ing. Gervas (Stacliytarphcta jamaicensis), a small shrub of the natural order Verbenacece, a native of the West Indies and warm parts of America. It is regarded as a stimulant, febrifuge, anthel¬ mintic, and vulnerary; a decoction of the leaves is applied to severe contusions; and the dried leaves are used as tea. Gesnera'cc®, a natural order of exogenous plants, allied to Scrophulariaceoe, and consisting of herbaceous plants and soft-wooded shrubs, gener¬ ally tropical or sub-tropical. There are about 120 species, exclusive of those sometimes formed into a distinct order under the name Cyrtandracece or Didymocarpece, of which there are about 140. The true Gesneracece are all natives of the warmer parts of America, where some of them grow upon trees. The Cyrtandracece are more widely dis¬ tributed. Gessler, Albrecht, called also G. von Brun- eck, was in 1300 appointed Joint-Governor along with Berenger von Landenberg, of the Waldstad- ten or Forest Cantons (Scliwytz, Unterwalden, and Uri), by Albrecht I. of Austria. According to the unreliable traditions connected with Tell, his oppressive edicts and wanton cruelty so en¬ raged the inhabitants that a conspiracy was formed against him, and he was shot by Tell in a narrow pass near Kussnaclit in 1307. Ges'ta Romano'ruin is the title of the oldest legendary work of the middle ages. The stories are written in Latin,and for the most part are either taken from the histories of the Roman emper¬ ors, or at least are referred to the period in which these flourished. At a later period, moralizing expositions were added, whence the work obtained the name of Historm Mor(distal. Chaucer and other authors took many of their subjects from this book. Gesta'tion, in Physiology, is the term applied to the period that intervenes in the mammalia between impregnation and the bringing forth of the young. The period and the number of young GETTYSBURG. 427 GIBBON. produced at a birth vary extremely in different mammals, but usually stand in an inverse ratio to one another. Thus, in the larger herbivora, as, for example, the elephant, the horse, the ox, and the camel, the female seldom produces more than one at a time, but the period of gestation is long; while in the smaller ones the progeny is numerous, but the period of gestation only a few weeks. In the elephant, the period of gestation extends over twenty or twenty-one months; in the giraffe, it is fourteen months; in the dromedary, it is twelve months; in the mare, upward of eleven months; in the tapir, between ten and eleven; in the cow, nine, and in many of the larger deer somewhat more than eight months. In the sheep and goat, the period is five months. In the sow, which produces a numerous litter, the period is four months. In therodentia, the progeny is numerous and imperfectly developed, and the period of gestation is comparatively short; in the beaver, one of the largest of the order, it is four mouths; in the rabbit and hare, from thirty to forty days; in the dormouse, thirty-one days; in the squirrel and rat, four weeks; and in the guinea-pig, three weeks or less. The young of the carnivora, like the young of the rodentia, are born with their eyes closed, and in a very immature condition; and in even the larger carnivora the period of gestation is far shorter than in the larger ruinin- antia or pachydermata: it is six months in the bear; one hundred and eight days in the lion (the period in this animal is stated by Van der Hoeven at three months); seventy-nine days in the puma; sixty-two or sixty-three days in the dog, the wolf, and the fox; and fifty-five or fifty-six days in the cat. In the marsupial animals, which, from a structural peculiarity, produce their young in a far more immature state than any other mammals, the period of gestation is very short, being thirty-nine days in the kangaroo, the largest of the marsupial animals, and only twenty-six days in the opossum. Nothing certain is known regarding the period of gestation of the cetacea. The quadrumana produce one, sometimes two, at a birth; and the period of gestation, as far as has been observed, seems to be seven months. In the human race, forty weeks is the usual period of gestation, but this period is liable to certain devi¬ ations. Gettysburg, the county seat of Adams county, Penn. Pop., 3,000. The town is noted as the scene of the great battle fought there between Union and Confederate troops, July 4, 1863. Gettysburg, a growing agricultural town, and the county seat of Potter county, Dak. Pop., 303. Ge'um, a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacece, sub-order PotenHll as, nearly allied to Potenlilla, but distinguished by the hardened hooked styles which crown the carpels, so that the fruit becomes a bur. The carpels are dry. There are two species, common avens, or herb bennett, a herbaceous plant, about 1 to 2 feet high, and G.rivale, called water avens, about 1 foot high, both of which have the radical leaves interruptedly pinnate and ly- rate, and the cau- line leaves ternate but G. urbanum has erect yellow flowers, and G. rivale has nod¬ ding flowers of a brownish hue. G.canalense, the chocolate root or hlood root of North Ameri¬ ca, has some rep¬ utation as a mild tonic. It is much employed in the United States in diseases of the _ bladder. A num- a, carpel and awn; h petal; c, stamen, her of other spe- d, pistil. ties are known, natives of the temperate and colder regions both of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres. Gey'ser (Icelandic, geysa, to burst forth vio¬ lently, allied to the Eng. gush) is a term applied to the eruptive thermal springs and wells which are found in various parts of the earth’s surface in evident connection with the volcanic forces at work below. The geysers in the Yellowstone region are probably the most wonderful of all, but the best known group is in Iceland, aboutseventy miles from Reikiavik, sixteen miles north of Skalholt, and within sight of the volcano of Ilecla. Ghauts (in English, Gales or Passes) are two converging ranges of mountains, which run paral¬ lel with the east and west coasts of the peninsula of Hindustan, and hence known as the Eastern and Western Ghauts.—-1. The Eastern Ghauts ex¬ tend, with an average height of 1,500 feet, from the vicinity of Balasore, in latitude 21° 30' N., a little north of the Mahanadi, to within twenty miles of Cape Comorin.—2. The Western Ghauts stretch from the south side of the Tapti, about the same latitude as Balasore, to their junction with the kindred ridge, at a distance of twenty miles from Cape Comorin, or rather, in fact, to Cape Comorin itself. Though they are generally far more continuous and distinct than the Ghauts Eastern, yet they are sharply divided by the gap of Palghatcheri, 16 miles broad—the northern section measuring 800 miles in length, and the southern 200. Their general elevation appears to vary from about 4,000 feet to fully 7,000. Ghent (Flem. Gencl, Ger. Gent, Fr. Gand), an important city of Belgium, capital of the Province of East Flanders, is situated at the confluence of the Lys and Scheldt, thirty-one miles west-north¬ west of Brussels. Pop., 131,431. Glii'lan, a border province of Persia, consists of the southwestern portion of the narrow strip of country lying between the Elburz Range and the Caspian Sea. It extends between latitude 36 30' and 38° 30' N., and longitude 48° 33' and 50° 30' W. It is upward of 150 miles in length, and about 70 miles at its broadest part. Pop. esti¬ mated at 100,000. Gliiz'ni, a river of Afghanistan, loses itself, after a southerly course of about eighty miles, in the salt lake of Abistada, which is 7,076 feet above the sea. Gliizni stands at an elevation of 7,726 feet, on a scarped rock, which rises 280 feet above the adjacent plain. Its natural strength has been in¬ creased by walls of 35 feet in height, and a wet ditch. It has long been a place of importance in Central Asia, having been, in the eleventh cen¬ tury, the seat of an empire. Glio'gra, or Giiagra, one of the largest afflu¬ ents of the Ganges, joins that river from the left in latitude 25° 46' N., and longitude 84° 40' E., after a generally southeast course of 600 miles. It rises in latitude 30° 28' N., and longitude 80° 40' E., on the southern declivity of a mountain- range, which separates the district of Kumaon from Southwest Thibet. Ghost-moth. This moth belongs to a family (Hepialidce) often popularly called Swifts, from their rapid flight, having long, narrow wings, and destitute of a tongue. The antenute are short. Ghost-moth (Uepialus humuli). 1, eggs, natural size; 2, the same, magnified; 3, larva or caterpillar; 4, chrysalis; 5, imago, or perfect insect, male; 6, the same, female. The male ghost-moth is entirely of a satiny white color above; the female yellowish with darker markings; both sexes are brown on the under side. Giant’s Causeway, The, is a sort of pier or mole, of columnar basalt, projecting from the northern coast of Antrim, Ireland, into the North Channel, about fifteen miles from Coleraine. It is part of an extensive and overlying mass of basalt, from 300 to 500 feet in thickness, extend¬ ing over an area of nearly 1,200 square miles. Several of the basaltic beds are more or less col¬ umnar, but three layers are remarkably so. The Causeway is divided into the Little, Middle, and Large Causeways. The Large Causeway, which is formed by the lowest of the three columnar beds of basalt, is about 30 feet wide, and runs more than 200 yards from its exposure on the cliff till it is covered by the sea. The Little and Middle Causeways are formed from the second columnar stratum, and are less remarkable than the other. Gibbon, Edward, the historian of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, was born at Putney, England, April 27 (o.s.), 1737. In 1776, the first volume of The Decline and Fall was published, and its success was prodigious. He finished this great work June 27, 1787 at Lausanne, to which he had retired for quiet and economy after leaving Parliament, and holding office under Government for a short time. He died Jan. 16, 1794. His Decline and Fall is probably the greatest achieve¬ ment of human thought and erudition in the department of history; at least Niebuhr gives it this high praise. It is virtually a history of the civilized world for thirteen centuries, during which paganism was breaking down and Christianity was superseding it; and thus bridges over the chasm between the Old World and the New. Its style is marked by the highest power of conden¬ sation, and is full of smiting phrases and ponder ous antithesis. The best edition of The Decline and Full is that of Dr. VV. Smith (1854-55), con- tainingthe notes and corrections of Guizot, Wenck, andMilman. See Morrison’s Gibbon (1878). Gibbon ( Ilylobates), a genus of apes, or tailless monkeys, natives of the East Indies. They are nearly allied to the orangs and chimpanzees, but White-handed Gibbon (Hylobates albimana). are of more slender form, and their arms so long as almost to reach the ground when they are placed in an erect posture. Gibbon, John, an American general, born in Pennsylvania, appointed to the military academy at West Point from North Carolina, and gradu¬ ated July 1, 1847, brevet Second Lieutenant. He served iii the Mexican War, the Seminole War in Florida, and in the Civil War; was Chief of Artillery on General McDowell’s staff, October, 1861, to May, 1862, with the rank of Major in the United States Army; was made Brigadier- General of Volunteers, May, 1862, and breveted Major-General of Volunteers for gallant and meri¬ torious conduct at Antietam; was breveted Lieutenant-Colonel U. S. A. for gallant and meritorious services at Fredericksburg, and bre¬ veted Colonel U. S. A. for distinguished services in the Battle of Gettysburg,where he commanded the second army corps. He was breveted Brig¬ adier-General U. S. A. for bravery at Spotsyl¬ vania, and commissioned Major-General of Volunteers June 7,1864; breveted Major-General U. S. A. for gallant and meritorious conduct at Petersburg, and commissioned Colonel U. S. A. GIBBONS. 428 GINGER. July 28, 1866. Promoted to Brigadier-General U. S. A. July 10, 1885, and assigned to the com¬ mand of the District of the Rocky Mountains. He commanded the column that rescued Reno from the Sioux under Sitting Bull, in 1876. In 1877, with 191 men, he defeated over 500 Nez Perces warriors, under Chief Joseph, in the Big Hole Valley, Montana, killing over 200 of the Indians. He is now (April, 1889) in command of the Department of the Columbia. Gibbons, The Most Rev. James, Roman Catholic Bishop of Baltimore, was horn in that city July 23, 1834. In March, 1886, he was nominated Cardinal. Gibbos'ity (Lat. gibbus, Gr. vfjoi, hubos, Kvgioi, kuphos, hump-backed, a state of disease characterized by protuberance of a part of the body; chiefly applied to hump-back or other dis¬ tortions depending on disease of the spinal column. Gib'boils, a term signifying “protuberant,” “swelling out,” applied to bodies which are double-convex, and particularly to the moon, when she is within a week of the full. Gibel ( Cyprinus gibelio), a fish of the same genus with the carp, but of the divisiou of the genus destitute of barbules at the mouth, by which it is easily distinguished from the carp, whilst from the crucian it is at once distinguished by its forked tail. The weight is seldom much more than half a pound, although specimens have been caught of two pounds’ weight. Gib'eon (Heb. signifies belonging to a hill), a celebrated city of ancient Palestine, about five miles northwest of Jerusalem. At the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites under Joshua, it was inhabited by the Hivites. It was over Gibeon that the sun stood still, to permit Joshua to finish the slaughter of his foes. Gibraltar, a rocky promontory, 3 miles in length and f mile in average breadth, forms the southern extremity of Spain. It is situated at the extremity of a low peninsula, which connects it on the north with Andalusia; its most southern headland, Point Europa is in latitude 36° 2' 30” N., and longitude 5° 15' 12” W. Pop. (1881), 18,381, excluding the garrison of 5,610 men. Since 1704 Gibraltar has remained continuously in the possession of the British, but not without the necessity of their resisting many desperate efforts on the part of Spain and France to dis¬ lodge them. Before the victors had been able to add to the defenses, their mettle was severely tried by a siege in 1704-1705. In 1720 it was threatened, and in 1727 actually attacked by a large force under the Count de las Torres. Dur¬ ing this siege, the place was near falling into the hands of the assailants. The most memorable, however, of t lie sieges to which Gibraltar has been exposed commenced in 1779. The communications with Spain were closed on June 21, 1779, and a strict blockade established by the Spanish fleet; the strength of the besieged force being at this period 5,382 men; including 1,095 Hanoverians, under General Eliott, the Governor. The fight¬ ing lasted - more than three years, but the Span¬ iards were ultimately defeated. Gibraltar, Straits of (anciently the Straits of Hercules), extend from Cape Spartel to Cape Ceuta on the African coast, and from Cape Tra¬ falgar to Europa Point on the coast of Spain. The Straits narrow toward the east, their width between Europa Point and Cape Ceuta being only 15 miles, while at the western extremity it is 24 miles. The length (from east to west) is about 36 miles. The tide at Tarifa rises from 7 to 8 feet. Gibson, the county seat of Glascock county, Ga. Pop., 250. Giddings, Joshua Reed, a distinguished anti¬ slavery agitator, born in Pennsylvania in 1795, sat in Congress from Ohio, 1838-59. He died at Montreal, where he was Consul-General, May 27, 1864. Giddings, a thriving agricultural town, and the county seat of Lee county, Tex. Pop., 1,000. Gid'eon (Heb. signifies a hewer or cutter down, i. e., a brave soldier) was the name of the greatest of all the judges of Israel. He was the youngest son of Joash the Abiezrite, and lived with his father at Ophrali, in Manasseh. He defeated the Midianites in the time of the Judges. Gijon', a fortified town and seaport of Spain, in the Province of Oviedo (the former Asturias), and twenty miles north-northeast of the town of that name. Pop. (1877), 30,591. Gi'la, Rio, a river of North America, lias its origin in New Mexico, in latitude about 32° 45' N., longitude about 108° 30' W.; and, after a westward course of nearly 450 miles, joins the Colorado, about seventy miles above the fall of that river into the Gulf of California. Gilbert, William Schenck, born in London in 1836, is well known as the author of many comedies and dramas, and supplied the libretto for Sir Arthur Sullivan’s comic operas, such as Pinafore, Pirates of Penzance, The Mikado, and many other favorites. He also wrote the Bab Ballads. Gil'bert Islands, a group on the southwest coast of the Archipelago of Tierra del Fuego.— Another cluster of the same name, comprising fifteen coral islands, forms part of the Mulgrave Archipelago in the Pacific, between latitude 1° S. and 2° 30' N., and longitude 172° and 174° 30' E., and contains a pop. of 60,000. Gil'bertines, a religious order in the Roman Catholic Church. It was founded in the twelfth century by St. Gilbert, a native of Sempringham, in Lincolnshire, England. Gilbo'a, a Hebrew word signifying “bubbling fountain,” is the name given in the Old Testament to a range of hills, between 500 and 600 feet high, overhanging the city of Jezreel, iu the eastern side of the plain of Esdraelon. Gil 'ead (in Eng. region of rocks) was a mount¬ ainous district on the east side of the Jordan, given by Joshua to the tribes of Gad and Reuben, because of the multitude of their cattle, and as a frontier land was much exposed to invasion. Giles, William Branch, born in Virginia in 1762, sat in Congress and the United States Senate, and in 1827 became Governor of Virginia. He died in 1830. Gill (Low Lat. giUa, a drinking-glass), a measure of capacity, containing the fourth part of a pint, or the thirty second part of a gallon. Gille'nia, a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacece, sub-order Spiraea; perennials, natives of the temperate parts of North America. The roots are used in medicine as a mild emetic, and in small doses as a tonic; and are often called Indian physic, sometimes American ipecacuanha, Indian hippo, dropwort and Bowman’s root. Gills, or Branchiae, arc the respiratory organs of those animals which obtain the oxygen neces¬ sary for their well-being not directly from the atmosphere, but from the air held in solution in the water in which they live. In animals modi¬ fied for atmospheric respiration, the air enters the system to meet the blood, a peculiar set of movements, more or less complicated, being ap¬ pointed for its constant renewal. In aquatic animals, on the other hand (excluding aquatic mammals), a different plan is required, in conse¬ quence of the small quantity of air contained in the water; and hence the aerating surface is ex¬ tended outwardly, so as to yield a larger space than could be obtained in the interior. The blood is being perpetually driven along this surface, which is so constructed as to admit freely of the passage of air; and by the natural movements of the body, or by others of a special nature, a fresh supply of aerated water is constantly afforded. Gil 'lyflower, a popular English name for some of the cruciferous plants most prized for the beauty and fragrance of their flowers, as wall¬ flower, stock, etc. The clove-pink also, the wild original of the carnation, is called clove-gilly¬ flower. Gillmore, Quincy Adams, born in Ohio, Feb. 28, 1825, educated at West Point, became Major- General of volunteers during the Civil War, and at its close, Colonel of United States Engineers, with charge of the Atlantic coast defenses. Gilmer, a promising agricultural town, and the county seat of Upshur county, Tex. Pop., 750. Gilo To, or IIalmaheira, one of the Moluccas or Spice Islands, between 2°N., and 1° S. lati¬ tude, and 1%7° 27'—129° E. longitude, to the east of Celebes. Area, 6,300 square miles. Pop., including the neighboring islands, 27,500. Giltliead ( Chrysophrys), a genus of acanthop- terous fishes of the family Sparidm. They feed chiefly on mollusks, the'shells of which their teeth enable them to crush. The species are numerous, inhabitants of the warmer seas. One Common Gilthead (Chrysophrys a-urata). species, the common gilthead (G. aurata), abounds in the Mediterranean, and is esteemed for the table. It seldom attains a leugth of more than 12 inches. Gim'bals (Lat. gemellus, a twin), are two circu¬ lar brass hoops used for suspending the compass- box on board ship, so that it may always rest horizontally, unaffected by the ship’s motion. Gin, or Geneva, an alcoholic drink, distilled from malt or from unmalted barley or other grain, and afterward rectified and flavored. We derive the terms gin and geneva from the Dutch, who call the Hollands-gin (which is their national spirit) genever, which they have derived from the French genievre, juniper. The origin of this name is, doubtless, to be found in the employ¬ ment of juniper-berries in flavoring the spirit made in Holland, where it is an article of great manufacture, chiefly at Schiedam; hence it is often called Schiedam or Hollands, as well as geneva and gin, Gin 'gee is one of the Virgin Islands—the group at the northeast bend of the grand arch of the West Indies. Ginger (Zingiber), a genus of plants of the natural order Scitaminece or Z in giber acea, having the inner limb of the perianth destitute of lateral inner lobes, and the fertile stamen prolonged beyond the anther into an awl-shaped horn. The species are perennial herbaceous plants, with annual stems, and creeping root-stocks (rhizomes)-, the stems produce leaves in two opposite rows; the flowers are in compact spikes with bracts. They are natives of the East Indies. The root¬ stocks of most of the species are used as a condi¬ ment and in medicine. The most valuable and generally used are those of the common ginger (Z. officinale), sometimes distinguished as the a, a flower, detached; b, perfect anther. narrow-leaved ginger. The cultivation of ginger is extremely easy wherever the climate is suitable. In India it is carried on to an elevation of 4,000 or 5,000 feet on the Himalayas, in moist situations. The root-stock is taken up when the stems have withered, and is prepared for the market either by seething and scalding in boiling water—in order to kill it—and subsequent drying, or by scraping and washing. Its qualities depend on a pale yellow volatile oil, lighter than water, called oil of ginger. It contains also a considera¬ ble quantity of starch. Candied ginger, or pre¬ served ginger, consists of the young root-stocks preserved in sugar, and is now imported in con¬ siderable quantity from China, as well as from the East Indies and from the West Indies. GINGKO. 429 GLACIS. Essence of ginger, used for flavoring, is in reality a tincture, prepared of ginger and alcohol. Syrup of ginger is used chiefly by druggists for flavor¬ ing. Ginger tea is a domestic remedy, use¬ ful in cases of flatulence, and is an infusion of ginger in boiling water. Ginger-beer is a well- known beverage, flavored with ginger. Gin'gilie Oil, a bland fixed oil obtained by expression from the seeds of Sesamum indicum. Ging'ko, or Ginko (Salisburia adiantifulia), a large tree of the natural order Tax/teem (yew, etc.), with straight, erect trunk and conical head, and leaves remarkably resembling the leaflets of the fronds of maidenhair, somewhat triangular, Gingko. a, branclilet of female tree; 6, branchlet of male tree, in flower; c, male flowers; cl, female flowers; e, fruit; /, anther. cloven and notched at the upper extremity, shortly-stalked, leathery, smooth, shining, yel¬ lowish-green, with numerous minute parallel ribs, and somewhat thickened margins. The fruit is a sort of drupe, of which the fleshy part is formed by the persistent calyx, about an inch in diameter; the nut or endocarp white, a thin shell with a farinaceous kernel resembling an almond in flavor, with a little mixture of auster¬ ity. The tree is a native of China, but has been long known in Europe. Gin'seng, a root esteemed in China as a medi¬ cine, being regarded as possessing the most extra¬ ordinary virtues, and as a remedy for al¬ most all diseases, but particularly for ex¬ haustion of body or mind. It is some¬ times sold for its weight in gold. It was once introduced into Europe, but soon forgotten. It is the root of a species of Panax, of the natural order Araliaceoe, to which the name P. ginseng has been gi ,T en, and which is a native of Chinese Tar¬ tary. It is closely allied to P. quinque- folium, a plant com¬ mon in the Western Ginseng (Panax quinquefolium). States, the root of which is now an article of export to China, and is used as a domestic medi¬ cine by many Western people. It is mucilagi¬ nous, sweetish, and slightly bitter and aromatic. Gionla'no, Luca, an Italian painter, born at Naples about 1632. He painted for the galleries of Dresden, Naples, and the Escorial, and died in 1705. Giorgi 'one, or Giorgio Barbaiielli, an Ital¬ ian painter, born about 1478. He died in 1511. His works are among the most rare and exquis¬ ite examples of the Venetian school. Giot'to, or A.mbrogiotto Bondone, painter, architect, and sculptor, born in 1276. He designed the west front of the cathedral of Flor¬ ence and its detached campanile, and was one of the best portrait and figure painters of his day. He died at Florence in 1336. Giraffe, or Camelopard (Camelopardalis giraffa), the tallest of quadrupeds, ranked by some naturalists among deer (Cervidcv), but more properly regarded as constituting a distinct family of ruminants, which contains, however, only one species. It is a native of Africa, from Nu¬ bia to the Cape of Good Hope, ex¬ tensively diffused, but nowhere abun¬ dant. It occurs generally in small herds of from five to forty. It feeds on the leaves and small branches of trees. Its general aspect is remark- able from the height of the foreparts ana great elongation of the neck, the head being sometimes eighteen feet from the ground. The number of vertebrae in the neck, however, is not greater than in other quadrupeds, and it has no extraordinary flexibility, although its form and movements are very graceful. The legs are long and slender; the feet have cloven hoofs, but are destitute of the small lateral toes or spurious hoofs, which occur in the other cloven-footed ruminants. The head is long; the upper lip entire, projecting far beyond the nos¬ trils, and endowed with considerable muscular power. The tongue is remarkably capable of elongation, and is an organ of touch and of pre¬ hension, like the trunk of an elephant; it can be thrust far out of the mouth, and employed to grasp and take up even very small objects; it is said that its tip can be so tapered as to enter the ring of a small key. It is an inoffensive animal, and generally seeks safety, if possible, in flight, although it is capable of making a stout resist¬ ance, and is said to beat off the lion. It fights by kicking with its hind-legs, discharging a storm of kicks with extraordinary rapidity. It is not easily overtaken even by a fleet horse, and has the advantage of a horse on uneven and broken ground. Girard, an important agricultural and railroad town, and the county seat of Crawford county, Kan. Pop., 3,201. Girard, Stephen, born in France in 1750, became a merchant in Philadelphia, and at his death in 1831, left $2,000,000 to found the col¬ lege for orphan boys, now known by his name. Girard College, in Philadelphia, was begun in 1833 and completed in 1848. It is considered the finest specimen of Grecian architecture in America. It affords board and educational fa¬ cilities for over 500 orphan children. Under the will of its founder, Stephen Girard, no ecclesiastic or minister of any religious denomination is per¬ mitted to enter the building. Gir'asol, a precious stone, exhibiting in strong lights a peculiar and beautiful reflection of bright red or yellow light, which seems to come from the interior of the stone. From this it derives its name (Ital. sun turning). There are different kinds of girasol, variously referred by mineralogists to quartz and opal, species which, however, are very nearly allied. One kind is also known as fire opal, which is found only at Zima- pan, in Mexico, and in the Faroe Islands. The name girasol is sometimes given to a kind of sap¬ phire, also called asteria sapphire, exhibiting a similar reflection of light, and sometimes to sun- stone, an avanturine feldspar. Girdle of Venus ( Cestum veneris), one of the Acalephw, inhabiting the Mediterranean, gelatinous, of a ribbon-like shape, sometimes 5 or 6 feet long by about 2 inches wide; although considered with reference to the structure of the animal, the apparent length is really its breadth, and the ap¬ parent breadth its length. The mouth is situated in the middle of the inferior edge, and the stom¬ ach is imbedded in the gelatinous substance. The edges arc fringed with cilia, by the move¬ ments of which the creature seems to be propelled in the water. It exhibits iridescent colors by day, and phosphorescence by night. Its sub¬ stance is so delicate that a perfect specimen can with difficulty be obtained. Gir'nar, a sacred mountain in India in the Peninsula of Kattywar, which forms part of the native State of Guzerat, in latitude 21° 30' N., and longituae 70° 42' E. Gironde, a maritime department in the South¬ west of France, is formed out of part of the old Province of Guienne, and is bounded on the west by the Bay of Biscay, on the north by the Depart¬ ment of Charente-Infdrieure, on the east by those of Dordogne and Lot-et-Garonne, and on the south by that of Landes. Area, 3,750 square miles; pop. (1881), 746,049. Bordeaux is the capital. Giroml'ists (Fr. Girondins), the name given during the French Revolution to the moderate Republican party. When the Legislative Assem¬ bly met in October, 1791, the Gironde depart¬ ment chose for its representatives Vergniaud, Guadet, Gensonne, Grangeneuve, and Ducos, all of whom soon acquired great influence by their rhetorical talents and political principles. They were joined by Brissot’s party and the adherents of Roland, as well as by several leaders of the Center, such as Condorcet, Faucliet, Lasource, Is- nard, and Henri LaRivi&re, and for some time had a Parliamentary majority. From this nucleus grew the so-called Girondist party, which for a time exerted a powerful influence in the Revolution, but which ultimately lost its power and came to a most unfortunate end, nearly all the leaders being guillotined. Girton College, the most notable college for women in England, was instituted at Hitchin in 1869, but removed to Girton, near Cambridge, in 1873. It is the English equivalent for Vassar. Gia 'cier is a name given to immense masses of ice, which are formed above the snow line, on lofty mountains, and descend into the valleys to a greater or less distance, often encroaching on the cultivated regions. The materials of the glaciers are derived from the snow which falls on the summits of high mountains. Every fresh fall of snow adds to the height of the mountain, and, were there no agents at work to get rid of it, the mountains would be gradually rising to an in¬ definite elevation. Avalanches and glaciers, how¬ ever, carry the snow into warmer regions, where it is reduced to water. In the one, the snow slips from the steep mountain slopes, and rushes rap¬ idly down; in the other, it gradually descends, and is converted into ice in its progress. Two causes operate in effecting this change into ice: first, pressure expels the air, by bringing the par¬ ticles of the lower layers of snow more closely together; ami second, the summer’s heat melting the surface, the water thus obtained percolates through the mass beneath, and as it passes amongst the particles whose temperature is be¬ low 32° F., it increases their size by external additions till the particles meet, and the whole be¬ comes a solid mass. The increase of a glacier by snow falling on its surface takes place only above the snow-line—below that line, all the accumu¬ lated winter’s snows are melted by the summer’s heat. The most remarkable feature of glaciers is their motion. It has been long known that they move, but it is only within the last few years that it has received due attention from scientific men. The account of their observations, and the t heories based upon them, form one of the most interest¬ ing chapters in the history of glaciers. See the writings of Agassiz, Forbes, and Tyndall. Gla¬ ciers are not necessarily peculiar to any country or zone, but wherever there are mountains of sufficient height, they may exist. In Europe, they are chiefly confined to the Alps and Norway. That of Bossous at Ghamouni, which comes from the highest part of Mont Blanc, reaches a point 5,500 feet below the snow line, where it is embo¬ somed among luxuriant wood. In America, the principal glacial formations arc found on Mount Tacoma, and on Mount St. Elias; but extensive glaciers are known to exist on many peaks in the Rocky, Cascade, Selkirk, and Coast ranges of mountains. Gla'cis (allied to glade in the sense of a lawn), in Fortification, the slope of earth, usually turfed, which inclines from the covered-way toward the country. Its object is to bring assailants, as they GLADIOLUS. 430 GLASS. approach, into a con-picuous line of fire from the parapet of the fortress, and also to mask the general works of the place. Gladi'olus, a genus of plants of the natural order Iridece, with a tubular perianth, the limb of which is divided into six unequal segments, threaddike, undivided stigmas, and winged seeds. The roots are bulbous; the leaves linear or sword¬ shaped, whence the name (Lat. a little sword). The Cape of Good Hope produces the greater number of the known species, as well as of sev¬ eral allied genera once included in this. A few, however, are natives of other countries, and two or three are found in Europe. Most of the spe¬ cies have flowers of great beauty. They are propagated either by seed or by offset bulbs, and in the former way many fine new varieties have been produced. Extraordinary medicinal virtues were formerly ascribed to the bulb of G. com¬ munis, one of the European species. The Hot¬ tentots eat the bulbs of some of the species, which contain a considerable quantity of starch. Gladstone, The Right Hon. William Ewart, statesman, orator, and author, born Dec. 29, 1809, at Liverpool. In 1841 he became Vice-Presi¬ dent of the Board of Trade in the Peel adminis¬ tration, and in 1843, President of the Board. He resigned office in February, 1845, when Sir R. Peel proposed to increase the endowments of the College of Maynooth. He rejoined the min¬ istry in December, 1845, succeeding the Earl of Derby as Colonial Secretary. In 1847 he was elected M.P. for the University of Oxford, which he continued to represent for eighteen years. When the Aberdeen government fell before a motion in the House of Commons for inquiring into the state of the army before Sebastopol, Gladstone continued for a brief period a member of the Cabinet of Lord Palmerston, but soon re¬ tired. In 1858 Gladstone accepted a special mis¬ sion of importance to the Ionian Islands. In the same year he published an elaborate work on Homer and the Homeric Age, in 3 vols. In the second Palmerston administration, he resumed the post of Chancellor of the Exchequer. At the general election in 1868, Southwest Lancashire rejected, and Greenwich returned him. Acceding to office as First Lord of the Treasury at the close of that year, Gladstone, in 1869, disestablished the Irish Church; in 1870, carried his Irish Land Bill; in 1871 abolished, by the exercise of the royal prerogative, purchase in the army, and in 1872 carried the BalloCBill. In 1875 he retired from the formal leadership of the Liberal party in the House of Commons. In March, 1880, Parliament was dissolved, and the new elections gave the Lib¬ erals an overwhelming majority; the most exciting contest being that which returned Gladstone for Midlothian. Ere the new Parliament met, Glad¬ stone, again the actual leader of the Liberal party, was made Prime Minister. He subse¬ quently resigned that office, but retains his seat in Parliament, and is still the foremost Liberal in all England. His writings include Juventus Mundi (1869), Homeric SyncJironism, and numer¬ ous political pamphlets. Gladwin, the county seat of Gladwin county, Mich. Pop., 600. Glagol, Glagolitza, Glagolites, an ancient Slavonic alphabet, principally used in several Roman Catholic dioceses of Istria and Dalmatia, in the Psalms, liturgies, and offices of the church. Glamorganshire (in Welsh, Gwlad Morgan), the most southerly of the counties of Wales, is bounded on the south and southwest by the Bris¬ tol Channel, on the west by the County of Caer- marthen, on the north by Brecknock, and on the east by Monmouth. Area, 516,959 acres; pop. (1881), 511,433. Glance (Ger. glam), a term often applied in popular language, and also by mineralogists, to a numerous order or family of minerals, of which galena or lead-galena, may be regarded as a type. All of them are metallic, and many of them are known by names indicating the metal which is their principal constituent, as lead-galena, silver- galena, bismuth-galena, etc. Gland 'ers is a malignant disease of the equine species, characterized by the appearance within the nostrils of little holes or ulcers remarkable for their rugged, inflamed, undermined edges, their discharge of sticky, greenish, unhealthy pus, their tendency to spread, and their resistance to treatment. The blood of glanderous subjects is deficient in red globules, contains an excess of albumen and fibrine, and in this vitiated and de¬ teriorated state is inadequate properly to nourish the body, which consequently becomes weak and wasted. The mucous membranes are also irrit¬ able and badly nourished; there is consequently impaired respiration, an obstinate choking cough, and relaxed bowels. The lymphatic glands and vessels become inflamed, and in their swollen state may be distinctly felt about the throat and under¬ neath the jaws, and also in the limbs, where they frequently run on to ulceration, constituting farcy. Glanders is produced by any cause which interferes with the purity or integrity of the horse’s blood, ot: produces a deteriorated or de¬ praved state of his system. It has been frequently developed in healthy animals by their breathing for a short time a close, impure almospliere. Confined, overcrowded, badly ventilated stables are almost equally injurious, for they prevent the perfect aeration of the blood, and the prompt re¬ moval of its organic impurities. Bad feeding, hard work, and such reducing diseases as diabetes and influenza, also rank among the causes of glanders. A small portion of the nasal discharge from a glandcred horse coming in contact with the abraded skin of man, communicates the dis¬ ease from which so many attendants of horses have died. Glands are divided by anatomists into two great classes—viz., true secreting glands and ductless glands. The first class constitute spe¬ cial organs, which are destined for the produc¬ tion of the chief secretions; as, for example, the lachrymal, mammary, and salivary glands, the liver, pancreas, kidneys, etc., while the suprarenal capsules, the spleen, the thymus, and the thyroid belong to the second class. An ordinary secreting gland consists of an ag¬ gregation of follicles, all of which open into a common duct, by which the glandular product is discharged. The follicles contain in their interior cells, which are the active agents in the secreting process; while their exterior is sur¬ rounded by a net-work of capillaries, from whose contents the materials of secretion are extracted. The simplest form of a gland is the inversion of the surface of a secret¬ ing membrane into follicles, which discharge their contents upon it by separate mouths. The articulata (for example, insects) present glandular structures which can be unraveled much easier than the glands of vertebrate animals; and the forms, in all of which a large amount of secret¬ ing surface is presented in comparatively little space, are often very graceful. In the accompany¬ ing group, the first two represent different forms of salivary glands, the third is a reproductive gland, while the fourth and fifth are glands yield¬ ing the acrid matter which some insects secrete. The mammary gland, which is a structure of considerable complexity in the higher mammals, presents a very simple arrangement in the lowest Mammary Gland of Omithorhynchus. type of this class, the omithorhynchus, being merely a cluster of caecal follicles, each of which discharges its contents by its own orifice. Glamls, Diseases of. The lymphatic glands are subject to enlargement from acute inflamma¬ tion and abscess, usually in consequence of irrita¬ tion of the part from which their lymphatics spring, as in the case of scarlet fever, in which the glands of the throat are effected; in gonorrhoea, the glands of the groin, etc. The treatment of such abscesses belongs to the ordinary principles of surgery. A much more troublesome affection of the glands is the slow, comparatively painless, at first dense solid swelling which they undergo in scrofula, which tends slowly, if at all, to sup¬ puration, and sometimes remains for years. In syphilis and cancer there are also enlargements of the lymphatic glands. Scrofulous or tubercular diseases of the mesenteric glands in children con¬ stitutes tabes mesenterica. Gla'rns, a canton in the Northeast of Switzer¬ land, is bounded on the northeast by the Canton of St. Gall, on the southeast by that of the Grisons, and on the west by those of Schwyz and Uri. Area, 262 square miles. Pop. (L880), 34,213. Glas'gow, the industrial metropolis of Scot¬ land, on the Clyde, is one of the great ship-build¬ ing marts of the world. In 1880, 241 vessels were built, including eight men-of-war, and haying a joint tonnage of 240,000 tons. Its pop., includ¬ ing suburbs, was, in 1881, 674,095, and is now (1889) estimated at 750,000. Glasgow, The University of, was founded in 145l"by Bishop Turnbull. In 1864 the univer¬ sity buildings and adjacent lands were sold, and handsome new buildings erected at Gilmorehill, overlooking the West End Park, and opened in 1872. The total cost was about $2,500,000. Glasgow, an old and wealthy town, and the county seat of Barren county, Ky. Pop., 2,000. Glass, from the Fr. glace (Lat. glades), ice, which it resembles in its transparency, is essen- German Venetian Glass Drinking-glass. on open-work stem. tially a combination of silica with some alkali or alkaline earth. Generally speaking, it is a silicate of soda, or a combination of silica or flint with Lobule of Parot id Gland of an Infant, filled with mercury, and magni. fied 50 diameters. GLASS-PAPER. 431 GLAUCOMA. one or more of the salts of sodium, with the ad¬ dition of certain metallic oxides, etc. Window- glass does not appear till about the third century a.d. The great site of the glass manu¬ factories of the dark and middle ages was Venice, whither it was transplanted on the foundation of that city in the seventh century a.d. Glass-works were established in 1746 at Jamestown. Va.; in 1780 at Temple, N. H.; in 1789 at New Haven; and in 1809 at Boston. Plate-glass was first made there in 1853. The following table gives the composition of the chief kinds of glass: 1. Window-glass, including crown, sheet, and plate: sili¬ cate or soda and lime. 2. Bohemian crystal-glass: silicate of potash and lime. Some window-glass is of this composition. 3. Flint-glass, often called crystal-glass or simply crystal: silicate of potash and lead. 4. Bottle-glass, that is, of the common kinds: silicate of lime and alumina; with smaller quantities of the sili¬ cates of potash or soda, iron and manganese; the silicates of baryta and magnesia being also fre¬ quently present. For the better kinds of glass, the materials employed are silica, chiefly in the form of sand. Sometimes, for very pure glass, rock-crystal is used instead of sand; potash, as pearl-ash, or wood-ashes, or the sulphate of potash; soda in the form of carbonate or sulphate of soda; lime in the state of marble, chalk, or ordinary lime¬ stone; baryta, from heavy spar or witlierite; lead in the form of red-lead (peroxide); cullet, or broken glass of the kind to be made. Glass pots, or melting-vessels require to be carefully made of some refractory clay, since the cracking of one in the furnace, which sometimes happens when it is Glass melting crucible. newly put in, is a considerable loss to the manu¬ facturer. The pots are usually kept several months in stock, after which they are annealed by being kept for a few days at a red heat, in which state they are transferred to the glass-furnace for use. New pots require to be glazed by throwing in a quantity of broken glass, which protects them from the further action of the materials used in glass-making. The figures represent a pot for window or bottle glass, and a flint-glass pot, which has always a covered top. For the dark varieties of bottle glass, such materials as common sand, spent lime from gas-works, soap-makers’ waste, kelp-waste, brick dust, marl, and broken glass (cullet) are used. For lighter-colored bottles, a purer sand and a whitish limestone are substituted for dark sand and gas-lime, and manganese-waste is added. Such bottles are made by glass-blowers. When the glass-blower has finished a bottle, it is immediately taken to the annealing-oven, where it remains for some thirty-six hours, during which time it cools gradually from almost a softening heat to the ordinary temperature of the air. This process is an important one in the manufacture of all kinds of glass, because, when newly made into vessels or sheets, it is so fragile that it will scarce¬ ly endure touching. The molecules are then under a strain from the outside portion of the glass cooling much quicker than the inner; but this is in a great measure rectified by annealing it, and so a proper strength is acquired. Crown and sheet glass are the same in respect to compo¬ sition, and plate-glass only differs from them in that the proportion of lime is usually less, and the materials more carefully selected with regard to purity. Sheet-glass is made from mixtures of wdiich the following is an example: Sand, 100; quicklime, 32; carbonate and sulphate of soda, 40; and cullet, 100 lbs.; small quantities of those bleaching or oxidizing agents already noted being added as required. Sheet or cylinder glass has now almost entirely displaced crown-glass for windows. The Bohemian process, at present practiced, was introduced from France in 1832, although a very rude kind of sheet-glass had been previously made. Sheet is made in a quite dif¬ ferent, way from crown glass, inasmuch as a long and perfect cylinder is sought to be produced by the blower instead of a sphere of glass. Some¬ times these cylinders are made 60 inches in length, allowing sheets of glass 49 inches in length to be made from them, but the Belgians make them much larger. In the Vienna exhibition they exhibited sheets 10x4 feet. Plate-glass is made in a totally different manner from crown or sheet. Great care is taken in the selection of the materials, as they require to be of a purer kind than those used for ordinary window-glass. From its thickness any impurity of color is readily noticed, and, on account of its flat surface when polished, air-cavities are conspicuous defects. The sand requires to be as free as possible from iron, the staining power of which is most usually cor¬ rected in the case of plate-glass by the addition of a little arsenious acid. Almost every manufacturer has his own private recipe for the mixture of materials, but the following is one said to be in use: Fine white sand, well washed, 720 lbs.; sul¬ phate of soda, 450 lbs.; slaked lime, 180 lbs.; nitrate of potash, 25 lbs.; and cullet of plate-glass, 425 lbs. Optical glass is made both of flint and crown glass. In the case of lenses for a telescope, for example, a combination of the two kinds is neces¬ sary to make it achromatic—their unequal densi¬ ties conferring upon them different refractive powers. Good flint-glass for optical purposes is extremely difficult to make, especially when the required slabs or discs are of large size. It must be perfectly homogeneous and free from striae, and it -will be deficient in refractive power if it does not contain a very large proportion of lead, which, from its weight, has a strong tendency to settle at the bottom of the crucible, and so destroy the homogeneity of the glass. Much curiosity was excited when, in 1875, M. de la Bastie, a French engineer, announced that he had suc¬ ceeded, after many experiments, in making glass so tough that it could scarcely be broken. His original process consists in heating any piece or pieces of glass till they are about to soften, and then plunging them into a bath of oil at a greatly lower temperature. Either from the want of care or from some other cause, the results of the treat¬ ment of glass by his process are not uniform, be¬ cause many samples of his toughened, or, as it should rather be called, hardened, glass are almost as easily broken as ordinary glass. Objects, such as tumblers, when allowed to fall, nearly always break if they strike the floor on the lip or mouth. Still, there is no doubt that most glass treated by this process will stand a great deal of rough usage, and that some examples are practically unbreak¬ able. In the case of window-glass, there is the disadvantage that a diamond will not cut it, and no variety of glass so hardened can be safely en¬ graved or cut, because, when the tool penetrates much below the skin, the glass falls to pieces— almost to dust. These defects, as well as the high price of toughened glass, have as yet prevented its coming into extensive use. Glass-paper, or Cloth, is made by powdering glass more or less finely, and sprinkling it over paper or calico still wet with a coat of thin glue; the powdered glass adheres as it dries. Glass paper is extensively employed as a means for polishing metal and wood-work. Glass'chord, a musical instrument, with keys like a pianoforte, but with bars of glass instead of strings of wire. It was invented in Paris, in 1785, by a German called Beyer. The name glasschord was given to the instrument by Franklin. Glass-crabs ( Phyllosomaia ), a family of crus¬ taceans, of the division Mnlacostracn, order Sto- mapoda of Cuvier, remarkable for the transpar¬ ency of their bodies, ■whence their popular name, whilst the scientific name (Gr. leaf-body) refers to the great horizontal expansion of the carapace. They have little resemblance to crabs. Glass Snake (Oplrimurm ), a genus of lizards, belonging to the sub-order Brevilinr/ua, family Ptychopleuridw ( Zoneuridm ), and allied to the Scincid(e. There is only one known species, common in the United States; it is serpent-like in form, over 3 feet long, and is entirely desti¬ tute of limbs. The body and tail are marked with transverse lines of black, green, and yellow. It feeds on insects, mollusks, etc., and can neither climb nor swim. It is remarkable for the readi¬ ness with which the joints of the tail break off upon any irritation, the joints thrown off being soon reproduced. The caudal muscles do not pass from one joint to another, so that the break¬ ing of the tail involves no rupture of muscular fibers, but only a separation of one muscular plate from another. Glass'wort ( Salicornia ), a genus of plants of the natural order Chenopodiacece, having uniform hermaphrodite flowers. One spe¬ cies ( 8. herbacea), a leafless plant with jointed stems, is common in salt marshes. It makes a good pickle, and is sometimes sold for this purpose. Several s p e ci e s grow abundantly on the shores of the Mediterranean; and as they contain a large quantity of soda, are used in making barilla, along with the spe¬ cies of saltwort. Glau'ber’s - salt (so called from Glauber, who dis- Glasswort (Salicornia herbacea). covered it in 1658) is a , joints of stem bearing flowers; the popular name of style; c, stamen, the neutral sulphate of soda, whose chemical com¬ position is represented by the formula Na 2 S0 4 , 10H 2 O. It occurs in long four-sided translucent prisms, terminated by dihedral summits, and con¬ taining ten atoms of water. On exposure to the air, the crystals lose all their water, and become resolved into a white powder. When heated, they readily melt in their water of crystallization; and if the heat is sufficiently continued, the whole of the water is expelled, and the anhydrous salt remains. Glauber’s-salt has a cooling, bitter, and saltish taste; it is readily soluble in water; its solubility (in the ordinary crystalline form) in¬ creasing up to 92°, when it appears to undergo a molecular change, and to be converted into the anhydrous salt, which at this temperature is less soluble than the hydrated compound, and sepa¬ rates in minute crystals. Glauber’s-salt is a con¬ stituent of many mineral waters, and occurs in small quantity in the blood and other animal fluids. It occurs, under the name of Thenardile, near Madrid, in the form of anhydrous octahe- dra deposited at the bottom of some saline lakes; and is found combined with sulphate of lime, as Glauberite (Na 2 S0 4 , CaS0 4 ), in the valley of the Ebro. It is used as a common purgative, and is especially applicable in fevers and inflammatory affections, when it is necessary to evacuate the bowels without increasing or exciting febrile dis¬ turbance. The usual dose is from half an ounce to an ounce; but if it is previously dried, so as to expel the water of crystallization, it becomes doubly efficient as a purgative. It is now much less frequently used in domestic medicine than formerly, having given place to milder ape¬ rients. Glauco'ma {QwyXavKoS, sea-green), an opac¬ ity of the vitreous humor of the eye, characterized by a bluish tint seen from without, and the ab- senceof the peculiar characters of cataract, which, in some respects, it resembles, as regards the grad¬ ual obscuration of vision. It is an almost incur¬ able disease. GLAUCUS. 432 GLUCINUM. Glan'cns, a genus of mollusks, referred to the class Gasteropoda, but having no distinct re- spi rat o ry o r ga ns. These small mollusks— about an inch and three-quarters long, of a blue color, and ex¬ tremely delicate and beautiful—inhabit the tropical parts of the Atlantic Ocean, and float inertly with ir¬ regular movements of the slender branches Glaucus Atlanticus. of their fins on the surface of the water. Giaux, a genus of plants of the natural order Primulacece, having a five- lobed calyx, no corolla, and a five-valved capsule, with about five seeds. G. marilima, some¬ times called sea milkwort and black saltwort, is one of the most common plants of the sea- coasts. It is a small plant, with branching stems, often procumbent, and small, fleshy leaves. It makes a good pickle. Glee, a vocal composition for three or more voices, and in one or more movements. The style of music of the glee is peculiar to England, and quite different from the part songs of Germany. Glencoe', a valley famous a for the terrible massacre com¬ mitted there, and for the wild¬ ness and sublimity of its scenery is iu the north of Argyleshire, Scotland. In February, 1692, Sea M ilk w ort (Glaux the entire clan of Macdonald of maritima). Glencoe were murdered in cold a, a flower. _ blood by British soldiers under the orders of John Dalrymple, afterward Earl of Stair. Glencoe, a thrifty agricultural town, and the county seat of McLeod county, Minn. Pop., 1,555. Glemlive, the commercial center of an extensive stock-growing interest, and the county seat of Dawson county, Mont. Pop., 800. Glen Rose, the county seat of Somervell county, Tex., is on the Brazos river. Pop., 275. Glenville, the county seat of Gilmer county, W. Va. Pop., 236. Glenwood, an important farming town, and the county seat of Mills county, Iowa. Pop., 2 , 100 . Glenwood, the county seat of Pope county, Minn. Pop., 485. Glenwood Springs, an important mining cen¬ ter, and the county seat of Garfield county, Colo. Pop., 2,500. Gliddon, George R., American Egyptologist, antiquary, and ethnologist, boru in 1807. He filled, for several years, the post of United States Consul at Cairo. His earliest work, Ancient Egypt, her Monuments, Hieroglyphics, History, and Archaeology, etc., has passed through many editions. He died in 1857. Gli'res (Lat. plural of glis, a dormouse), in the Linnaean system of zoology, an order of mam¬ malia almost exactly corresponding to the Rodentia of Cuvier and other more recent naturalists. Globe, an important ranch town, and the county seat of Gila county, Ariz. Pop., 1,200. Globe-flower ( Trollius), a genus of plants of the natural order Ranvnculacece, having a calyx of colored (yellow) sepals, in number five or some multiple of five, the petals small and linear. There are several species, natives of the colder parts of the Northern Hemisphere. Globes. A globe is a round or spherical body, and in the singular number the word is often used to signify the earth, but by globes is usually meant a pair of artificial globes used as a part of school-room apparatus. These globes are hollow spheres of card-board, coated with a composition of whiting, glue, and oil, upon which paper bear¬ ing certain delineations is laid. On one of the pair—the celestial globe — are represented the stars, so placed that, to an eye supposed to ob¬ serve them from the center of the globe, their relative position and distance correspond to those actually observed; while on the terrestrial globe the distribution of land and water, the divisions and subdivisions of the former, together with a few of the most important places, are laid down in the positions corresponding to those which they actually occupy on the surface of the earth. The usual mode of manufacture is as follows: A ball of wood or iron is used as a matrix, and a layer of damped paper is carefully and closely placed upon this, without paste, and other layers are successively pasted over the first one; ordi¬ nary card-board is thus produced, but instead of being flat, as usual, it forms a spherical shell. When sufficiently thick, this is cut into two hemi¬ spheres, the section being made in the line of the intended equator. The hemispheres are then taken off the matrix, and again glued together on an axis, and the w-hiting composition laid on, the outside of which is smoothed and finished to shape in a lathe. The workman has to lay on this composition so as to balance the globe, in order that it may rest at whatever point it is turned. The smooth surface is now marked with the lines of latitude and longitude, and is covered with the paper on which the required geographi¬ cal or astronomical delineations are engraved. In order to adapt the plane surface of the paper to the curvature of the sphere, it is printed in pieces, small circles for the Arctic and Antarctic regions, and the rest in lens-shaped gores, vary¬ ing from 20° to 30° of longitude, and meeting these circles which are pasted first. Great care is required in laying on these curved pieces, so that their edges shall meet exactly without overlap¬ ping. The surface is then colored and strongly varnished, and mounted in its frame and stand. Glob'uline, or Crystalline, is one of the proteine bodies or albuminates. In association with haematine, as lisemato-globulin, it is the main ingredient of the blood globules; and it occurs, mixed with albumen, in the cells of the crystal¬ line lens of the eye, forming, according to Simon, from 10 to 14 per cent, of the dry lens. Hence its tw r o names. In most of its relations it resembles albumen, but differs from that substance in being precipitated both from acid and alkaline solutions by exact neutralization, and in being completely thrown down from its solutions by carbonic acid gas. Glo'bus Hystericus, or Ball in the Tiiroat, the name applied to a peculiar sensation described under Hysterlv. Glock'ner, or Gross Glockner, the highest peak of the Noric Alps, is on the boundary between Tyrol, Carinthia, and Upper Austria, and is 12,431 feet in height. Glom'men, or Stor-Elv (i. e., great river), the largest river in Norway, rises from Lake Aursund, in latitude about 62° 40' N., and longitude 11° 16' E. Its length is about 320 miles. Glo 'ria, a hymn in the Roman Catholic Church service, beginning with the words, “ Gloria in exrelsis Deo.” Its place in the mass is after the introitus, except on the penitential days iu Advent and during Lent, wdien it is omitted. Glorio'sa, a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece, having a perianth of six elongated and reflexed segments, a three-lobed stigma, a three-celled superior germen, and globose seeds. The best known species, G. superb/, a native of India,is a herbaceous perennial with a weak stem, 6 to 10 inches high, alternate leaves terminat¬ ing in tendrils, and very beautiful flowers, finely colored with red and yellow. Glorious Virgin, or St. Mary the Glorious, an order of knighthood in Venice, founded by Bartholomew of Vicenza. Gloss (in biblical criticism), (Gr. y\o66a, glossa, tongue, or language), an explanation of purely verbal difficulties of the text, to the exclusion of those which arise from doctrinal, historical, ritual, or ceremonial sources. Glossi'tis (Gr. yhodtia, the tongue), inflamma¬ tion of the tongue. The disease in its most acute form is rare; it is sometimes due to injury, or to scald; in other cases, to the action of mercury on the system. The tongue becomes enormously swollen, and one of the chief dangers of the attack is suf¬ focation from swelling of the parts above the hyoid bone, and closure thereby of the glottis. The only really effective treatment is to make pretty deep incisionsinto the inflamed part, keep¬ ing in view that the resulting wouud is likely to be much less than appears at the time; for the enlargement of ihe organ has stretched the mucous- membrane, and infiltrated all the textures with fluid, while the vessels also are distended with blood. Gloucester, a city of England. Pop., 36,552. Gloucester is an old cathedral town, and an im¬ portant port. Gloucester, a city, seaport, and fishing-station of Massachusetts, is on the south side of Cape Ann, about twenty-eight miles northeast of Bos¬ ton. Pop. (1885), 21,713. Gloucester, the county seat of Gloucester county, Va. Pop., 500. Gloucester City, an important manufacturing city in Camden county, N. J. It is on the Dela¬ ware river, nearly opposite Philadelphia, with which it is connected by several ferries and lines of railroad. Pop., 5,966. Gloucestershire, a county of England, lying about the lower course of the Severn and its estu¬ ary, is bounded on the west by Monmouth and Hereford, on the north by Worcester and War¬ wickshire, on the east by Oxford and Berks, and on the south by Somerset and Wilts. Area, 804,977 acres; pop. (1881), 572,480. Gloves. The term kid, as used in the glove trade, is a mere technicality, as the quantity an¬ nually consumed of leather bearing this name is largely in excess of what could be supplied from the skins of all the young goats that are annually slaughtered It is chiefly made from lamb’s skin. A few of the finest gloves are made from real kid skins, obtained from those countries wdiere goats’ milk and flesh are articles of food. Dog¬ skin, buck-skin, and doe-skin gloves are made chiefly from sheep-skin; some of the thickest kinds of leather gloves are made from calf-skin. The leather in all cases undergoes a much lighter dressing than when used for boots and shoes. Gloversville, a town in Fulton county, N. Y., chiefly noted for its extensive manufactory of gloves and mittens, which was begun here in 1803. The town now contains 140 establishments devoted to that industry. Pop., 7,133. Glow-worm, the name given to the wingless females of certain coleopterous insects of the fam¬ ily Lampyridce, remarkable for the luminosity of some of the last segments of the abdomen. The insects of the family Lampyridce have five joints in all the tarsi, the antennae toothed, the elytra (wing-covers)—at least of the males—covering the z Glow-worm (Lampyris noctiluca). 1, male; 2, female. whole abdomen, the whole body soft and the elytra flexible; the females often destitute both of wings and elytra, the thorax projecting over and almost concealing the head. When seized, they place their feet and antennae close to the body, many of them also curving the abdomen down¬ ward, and simulate death. Gluci'na (more correctly, Glycina, from Gr. y, IvhvS, glykys, sweet), derives its name from its salts having a sweetish taste. It was discovered by Vauquelin, in 1797, in the emerald, and has since been found in cymophane, clirysoberyl, phenokite, the gadolinites, leucophane, and bel- vine; but in consequence of the great difficulty of preparing it, its properties and combinations have not been much studied. Gluci'num (symbol, Gl), known also as Gly- cinum, Glycium, and Beryllium, is a metal whose atomic weight is 9.4; its specific gravity is 2.1. It is white, malleable, and fusible below the melting-point of silver. It does not burn in air, oxygen, or sulphur, but in the first two sub¬ stances it becomes covered with a thin coat of oxide. It combines readily with chlorine, iodine. GLUCOSE. 433 GNOSTICS. and silicon. Even when heated to redness, it does not decompose water. Glu'cose (or, more correctly, Glycose), known also as Grape Sugar, Starch Sugar, and Dia¬ betic Sugar (CgHi 2 0 6 + 2H 2 0), seldom occurs in distinct, well-formed crystals, but may be obtained in warty concretions, which, when ex¬ amined under the microscope, are found to con¬ sist of minute rhombic tablets. It is less sweet than ordinary (cane) sugar, and is soluble in water and in dilute alcohol. The two chief vari¬ eties are distinguished by their action on polarized light—dextrog'lucose, which turns the plane of polarization to the right, and lsevoglucose, which turns it to the left. Glucose is a constitueut of the juice of grapes, plums, cherries, figs, and many other sweet fruits, and may often be ob¬ served in a crystalline form on raisins, dried figs, etc. It also occurs in honey. The simplest method of preparing pure glucose is by treating honey with cold rectified spirit, which extracts the uncrystallizable sugar; the residue isdissolved in water, and the solution is decolorized with animal charcoal, and allowed to crystallize. It is manufactured on a large scale from starch, ob¬ tained from corn. Glucosu'ria, a modern name for diabetes mellitus, and indicative of its characteristic symp¬ tom, the presence of sugar in the urine. G1 ue, Marine, a cementing composition used in ship-building, and foi other purposes where the materials are exposed to the influence of wet. Glume, in Botany, a small bract or scale, in the axil of which there grows either a single flower destitute of perianth, as in the Gyperacece, and in some of the grasses; or, as in others of the grasses, a spikelet composed of a number of flowers (florets). The grasses (Gramme®) and Cyperaceai are sometimes conjoined under the appellation glumaceous plants. Glu'ten is one of the most important constit¬ uents of the varieties of corn used as food. It is obtained by mixing flour with water, and thus forming a paste or dough. This paste is placed in a bag of flue linen, and kneaded in water, which must be repeatedly changed, till it ceases to assume a milky appearance. A gray, tenacious, viscous, tasteless substance, having the appear¬ ance of bird-lime, is left in the bag. This sub¬ stance consists mainly of gluten, mixed with traces of bran, starch and of oily matter. The gluten thus obtained from wheat and from rye is far more tenacious than that obtained from the other cereals, and it is the great tenacity of this constituent that especially fits these flours for con¬ version into bread. The action of gluten in the manufacture of bread is probably a double one; It induces, by constant action, an alteration of the starch, and subsequent fermentation, while by its tenacity it prevents the escape of carbonic acid gas. Glut'ton ( Gulo ), a genus of quadrupeds usually referred to the bear family (Ursula:), but which constitutes an interesting connecting link between that and the weasel family ( Mustelidce ), agreeing more nearly with the latter in dentition, although approaching to the former in the plantigrade character. There are three false molars in the upper, and four in the lower jaw, anterior to the carnivorous tooth, which Is large and sharp. The body is long, the legs are short, the feet have each five deeply-divided toes, terminated by long Glutton (Gulo arcticus). curved claws. The tail is rather short, a fold beneath the tail supplies the place of the glaudular pouch of the badgers; but when hard pressed by enemies, gluttons emit a peculiar fluid of a strong musky odor. Their habits are nocturnal. The species commonly called glutton, and also wolverene, G. arcticus ), is a native of the northern parts of Europe, Asia, and America. Closely allied to the glutton are the grison and the rate!. Bone-caverns and some of the newest deposits exhibit remains of more than one species £f glut¬ ton. Glyc'erine (C 3 H e 0 3 ), known also as hydrated oxide of lipyl, or hydrated oxide of glyceryl, was discovered by Scheele in 1779, who obtained it in the preparation of lead plaster, and named it “ the sweet principle of oils.” It is a colorless, viscid, neutral, uncrystallizable, inodorous fluid, of a sweet taste; is soluble in water and alcohol in all proportions, but is nearly insoluble in ether. The glycerine of commerce is principally obtained by treating heated animal fats with alkalies. Glyc¬ erine occurs ready formed in a few fats (as, for example, old palm-oil), and, according to Pasteur, is contained in all fermented liquors, and especially in wine, its quantity frequently amounting to 3 per cent, of the fermented sugar. It is a product of the saponification of the various fats, although it does not exist as glycerine, but rather as a sub¬ stance having the composition represented by the formula CeHioCL. The uses of glycerine are numerous. In medicine, it is employed as a local application in diseases of the skin and of the ear; and it is used internally as a solvent for many drugs. It is a valuable preservative fluid for small and delicate anatomical preparations, and it has been applied to the preservation of meat. It is used in perfumery, in the manufacture of beer, in calico printing, and in the preparation of leather. Large quantities of glycerine are required for the production of nitro-glycerine, dynamite, and other explosives. Gly'cine, Gly'cocine, Gly'cocoll, or Sugar of Gelatine (C 2 II 5 N0 2 ), occurs in colorless, transparent, rhombic prisms, which have a sweet taste, and are devoid of odor. It is very soluble in water, the solution having no effect on veg¬ etable colors, but is insoluble in alcohol and in ether. Glycine combines both with acids (as hydrochloric, nitric, sulphuric, and oxalic acid) and with metallic oxides, and the compounds in both cases are soluble and crystallizable; they are, however, of no great importance. Gly'cogen (C6H 10 O 8 ,H 2 O, according to the analysis of Pelouze) is a substance which, in its properties, seems intermediate between starch and dextrine. In contact with saliva, pancreatic juice, diastase, or with the blood or parenchyma of the liver, it is converted into glycose, and hence its name of glycogen. It occurs only in the cells of the liver, where it exists as an amorphous mat¬ ter; but in the early stage of foetal life, before the liver begins to discharge its functions, instead of being found in that organ, it exists in special cells in the foetal structures known as the placenta and the amnion, and in the muscles, horny tis¬ sues, etc. In severe forms of disease, and espe¬ cially in febrile affections, it seems to be tempo¬ rarily absent from the liver. Glycol is the type of a new class of artificial compounds, whose existence was inferred, and afterward discovered, a few years ago, by Wurtz. In their chemical relation and properties, they form an intermediate series between the mono¬ basic or monatomic alcohols, of which common alcohol is the type on the one hand, and the class of bodies of which ordinary glycerine is the type, on the other. The name of glycol, formed from the first syllable of glycerine and the last of alcohol, has been given to express this relation. Glycos'mis, a genus of plants of the natural order Aurantiactw, trees, natives of the East Indies and the Mascarene Islands. The fruit of G. citrifolia, an East Indian species, is deli¬ cious. Glyp'todon (Greek, yXvnreiv, to engrave; odov, atooth), a gigantic fossil animal belonging like the megatherium and the mylodon, to the Eden¬ tata, but of the family of the Dasypidcu or arma¬ dillos. It is found in the post-tertiary deposits of the pampas of South America, and four species have been described. The back and sides of the creature were covered with a carapace of thick, polygonal bony plates, which in some cases was nearly six feet long. Its teeth, eight in each jaw, had each two lateral sculptured grooves, whence the name. Gmelin, Leopold, a German chemist, born in August, 1788, and died in April, 1853. He pub¬ lished several valuable works on chemistry, among which his Handbook is best known. Gmeli'na, a genus of trees of the natural order Verbenacece, having a small 4—5 toothed calyx, and a large, obliquely bell-shaped corolla. G. arborea, called goombar, or koombar, in India, is the most valuable for its timber, which resem¬ bles teak, but is closer in grain, and lighter. Gnat ( Culex ), a genus of dipterous insects, having the wings laid flat on the back when at rest; the antenme thread-like, fourteen-jointed, feathery in the male, and hairy in the female; the mouth furnished with a long, projecting pro¬ boscis, adapted for piercing the skin of animals Gnat, magnified. 1, insect depositing eggs; 2, insect escaping from pupa case; 3, larva of gnat; 4, floating raft of eggs. and sucking their blood. They are said to feed also on vegetable juices. The species are numer¬ ous, and abound in almost all parts of the world, particularly in marshy regions; and some of them, under the name of mosquitoes, are known in many countries as most annoying pests. Gneiss, a term introduced from the German os the name for' a variety of metamorphic rock, which has the same component materials as granite, and differs from it only in these materi¬ als being arranged in layers, rather than in an apparently confused aggregated mass. The minerals of which it is composed are quartz, feld¬ spar, and mica. The mica is sometimes replaced by hornblende, producing a gneiss corresponding to the variety of granite called syenite. Gnome (Gr. yvoye, gnome), a pithy and sen¬ tentious saying, commonly in verse, embodying some moral sentiment or precept. The gnome belongs to the same generic clflss with the prov¬ erb; but it differs from a proverb in wanting that common and popular acceptance which stamps the proverb, as it were, with public authority. In the Bible, the Book of Proverbs, part of Ecclesiastes, and still more the apocryphal book of Ecclesiasticus, present, so far as regards language and structure, numberless illustrations of the highest form of this composition. Gnome, the name given in the cabalistic and mediaeval mythology to one of the classes of im¬ aginary beings which are supposed to be the pre¬ siding spirits in the mysterious operations of nature in the mineral and vegetable world. They have their dwelling within the earth, where they preside especially over its treasures, and are of both sexes, male and female. Gno'mon. When a rectangle is divided into four parts by cross lines parallel to its sides, the sum of any three of the parts is called the gnomon. See Euclid, b. ii, prop. 5, aud seq.—Gnomon has also a meaning in dialing. Guos'tics (from Gr. yvodKEiv, to know), the collective term for a number of early Christian sects which were known besides—with one exception— by special names derived from their respective founders. The word gnosis, when first applied to revealed religion, in many passages both of the Septuagint (for the Heb. dealt) and the New Testament, expressed a full and comprehensive acquaintance with, and insight into, the received laws and tenets, ritual and ethical, and was conse¬ quently praised as a desirable acquirement. 28 GNU. 434 GOITER. Gmi ( Catoblepas), a genus of ruminant quad¬ rupeds, generally ranked with the antelope family (Antilopidce), but which some place in the ox family (Bovidce), and of which the best-known species has been often described as apparently made up of parts of different animals, not only of the antelope and the ox or buffalo, but even of the horse. This species ( C. gnu or Antilope gnu) is a native of South Africa. Go'a, a city of Hindustan, on the Malabar coast, in latitude 15° 30' N., and longitude 74° E., while the dependent territory of the same name stretches in N. latitude from 14° 53' to 15° 48', and in E. longitude from 73° 43' to 74° 24', containing 1,062 square miles, and (1877) 392,604 inhabitants. Goalpa'ra, a district of British India, stretches in N. latitude from 25° 40' to 26° 31', and in E. longitude from 89° 42' to 91° 8', containing 4,433 square miles, and (1872) 444,761 inhabitants. Goat (Capra), a genus of ruminant quadrupeds of the family Capridce, so closely allied to the sheep that it is not easy exactly to define the dis¬ tinction, although the common domestic goat and sheep are of widely different appearance. One of the most marked of the distinguishing charac¬ ters is, that the horns of goats are directed up¬ ward, backward, and outward, whilst those of sheep are more or less spirally twisted. Goats are found wild only in mountainous countries; they all exhibit a great aptitude for scrambling among rocks and bushes, are extremely sure¬ footed on narrow ledges and pinnacles, and dis¬ play great strength and agility in leaping.—The Common, or Domestic Goat (C. Mr cuh) has existed as a domestic animal from the earliest ages; it is frequently mentioned in the books of Moses, and formed a large portion of the flocks of the pa¬ triarchs. Goats can be kept with advantage in situations too rocky, or where the herbage is too scanty for oxen or sheep. The uses of the goat are numerous. The flesh is edible; that of the kid is in most countries esteemed a delicacy. The milk is rich and nutritious, more easy of diges¬ tion than that of the cow, and is often useful to consumptive patients. Both cheese and butter are made of goats’ milk; they have a peculiar but not disagreeable flavor. Goats’ milk is still used in Syria and other parts of the East, as it was in the days of the patriarchs. The skin of the goat was early used for clothing, and is dressed as leather for many uses, particularly for making gloves and the finer kinds of shoes. The horns are used for making knife-handles, etc., and the fat is said to be superior to that of the ox for candles. Goat, Rocky Mountain (Aploceros montanus), an animal inhabiting the lofty peaks of the Rocky and Cascade Mountains, from about the 40tli to the 65th degree of latitude. Its size is about that of an ordinary sheep, and its general appearance is not unlike that of a sheep of the merino breed, its long, straight hair hanging down in an abundant white fleece. The flesh is in little esteem as food. Goat-moth (Cossus ligniperda), a lepidopterous insect of the same family with the ghost-moth, llepifdictie. The genus Cossus has long antennae; a large body, a small head; the upper wings J Caterpillar, Chrysalis, and Imago of the Goat-moth (Cossus ligniperda ). larger and longer than the lower. The lame feed on the wood of trees, and the pupae are in¬ closed in cocoons, made chiefly of the saw-dust which the mandibles of the larvae have produced. Goat-sucker (Caprimulgus), a genus of birds of the family Caprirnvlgidw. Although the bill is very short and weak, the gape is extremely wide, as if the head itself were divided. The Common Goat-sucker (Caprimulgus europceus). goat-suckers feed on insects, and pursue their prey either in the evening twilight or during the night, in a manner similar to that of bats and swallows. Gobbe, or Voandzou (Voandzeia subterrcmea), an annual plant, allied to the kidney-bean, but of which the pod is thrust into the ground in the same manner as that of the ground-nut (Arachis hypogcea), to ripen the seeds there. It is a native of the Northeast of South America, and of some parts of the West of Africa. Gob'lins and Bogles, familiar demons of popular superstition, in Fr. gobelin, Ger. kobold, Gr. KoftaXol, kobalos, a spirit which lurks about houses. It is also called hobgoblin, perhaps a corruption of hopgoblin. Goby ( Gobius ), a genus of acanthopterous The Black Goby and the One-spotted Goby (Gobius niger and Gobius unipundatus). fishes, the type of the family Gobiidce. This family is distinguished by the thinness and flexi¬ bility of the rays of the dorsal fin; by the union— in most of the genera—of the ventral fins, which are thoracic, into a disc more or less capable of being used as a sucker; by the want of an air- bladder; and by a long intestinal canal without caeca. The Goby family includes the Dragonets, and several other interesting genera, among which are the Boleophthalmi of the Chinese seas, remarkable for their power of thrusting out their eyes in order to look around them. God (Lat. Deus, Gr. Qeoi), the self-existent and Supreme Being, creator and preserver of all things, and the object of human worship. The name is of Saxon origin. The idea is expressed in every language, as it may be said to be in some form a universal element of human consciousness. In the general history of the world, polytheism precedes monotheism. The course of argument on which the tlieistic conclusion supports itself may be sketched as follows : There are every¬ where in the world the traces of order; a unity of plan or design pervades creation. Amidst the infinite diversity of nature, order reigns univer¬ sally. The mere recognition of order does not necessarily imply the recognition of God. But going a step farther we discern causation in nature, because we ourselves are agents, conscious of exerting power. We discern order in nature, be¬ cause we everywhere bring our conceptions into a unity, and apprehend our several modes of con¬ sciousness with reference to the indivisible self which they all involve. The existence of Deity, therefore, is a postulate of the human conscious¬ ness. The argument for the existence of God rests, accordingly, on certain fundamental princi¬ ples of our mental and moral being, and apart from such a philosophy theism has no argumen¬ tative basis. God's Truce (Lat. treuga Dei, or treua Dei, from the Ger. treu, true), one of the most singular among the institutions of the middle ages, which prevailed specially in France and the Germanic Empire, but w T as also received for a time in the other countries of Europe. It consisted in the suspension for a stated time, and at stated seasons and festivals, of that right of private feud for the redress of wrongs which, under certain condi¬ tions, was recognized by mediaeval law or usage. Godwin, Parke, an American author and journalist, born Feb. 25,1816. He wrote Bryant’s Life, and edited his poems. God'wit (Limosa), a genus of birds of the family Scolopacidce, with long bill, slightly curved upward, and long, slender legs, great part of the tibia bare. All the species frequent marshes and shallow waters, chiefly those of the sea-coast, where they seek their food by wading, Bar-tailed Godwit (Limosa rufa). and by plunging the long bill into the water or mud, like snipes. They sometimes also run after small crustaceans or other animals, and catch them on the sands, from which the tide has retired. GoetM, Johann Wolfgang von, German poet, born in 1749. In 1779 he became Privy- Councillor to the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar. In 1782 he received a patent of nobility. In 1815 he was made Minister of State. He died in March, 1832. His great work, Faust, is essentially a Ger¬ man poem, and yet a poem which all foreigners can read and enjoy. Of the other poetical works of Goethe, Tphigenia, Hermann and Dorothea, and Tasso, are considered his best. Goi'ter, an enlargement of the thyroid gland, occupying the front of the neck, and sometimes GOLCONDA. 435 GOLIATH BEETLE. of such a size as to project downward over the breast, and even to admit of being thrown over the shoulder. Goiter is for the most part an endemic or local disease, being found in the mountainous regions of the Alps, Andes, and Himalaya, especially, it is said, where lime pre¬ vails largely as a geological formation. The usual treatment of goiter is by the administration of very minute doses of iodine for a long time together. Golcon'da, a fortress of the Nizam, seven miles to the northwest of his capital, Hyderabad, in latitude 17° 22 ' N., and in longitude 78° 25' E. In its immediate neighborhood are the ruins of an ancient city, once the metropolis of the Kingdom of Golconda. Golconda is famous for its diamonds; but they-are merely cut and polished here, being generally found at Parteall, near the southern frontier of the Nizam’s do¬ minions. Golconda, the county seat of Pope county, Ill., is an important market town and shipping point on the Ohio river. Pop., 1,400. Gold (symbol Au, atomic weight 196) has been known and regarded as the most precious of the metals from the earliest ages of the world, and has been universally employed as a medium of exchange. There are few parts of the globe in which it does not occur more or less abundantly. In the native state it occurs crystallized, the primary form being the cube, or in plates, rami¬ fications, or nodules—popularly known as nug¬ gets—which sometimes are of very considerable size. It is almost always alloyed with silver, and sometimes with tellurium, bismuth, lead, etc. It sometimes occurs in small quantity in metallic sulphides, as in galena, iron, and copper pyrites. In its compact state it is yellow, is nearly as soft as lead, and is the most malleable of ali metals. It can be beaten into leaves of a thinness not exceeding 2 ooooo> or » according to some authors, 2 o 0 ) 50 o of an inch, through which light passes with a green tint; one grain may thus be distributed over 56 square inches of surface; and the ductility of the metal is so great, that the same quantity may be drawn out into 500 feet of wire. In its tenacity it is inferior to iron, platinum, copper, and silver; but a wire whose diameter is 0.787 (or rather more than one-tliird) of a line (which is one-twelfth of an inch), will support a weight of about 150 pounds. It fuses at about 2,016°, according to Daniell’s pyrometer, and when in fusion is of a bluish-green color. This metal is one of the most perfect conductors both of heat and of electricity. The specific gravity of this metal is less than that of platinum and iridium, ranging from 19.2 to 19.4, according as it is fused or hammered. The alloys of gold, or its combinations with other metals, are numerous, those with copper and mercury being the most important. Two oxides of gold are known—a pro¬ toxide, AuO, and a teroxide, Au0 3 . Neither of these oxides can be formed by the direct union of the elements, and both of them are reduced by heat. Two chlorides of gold are known, cor¬ responding to the oxides—viz., a protochlor¬ ide, AuCl, and a terchloride, AuC 1 3 . Of these, the latter is the most important. Gold was, in all probability, one of the earliest discov¬ ered of the metals. The rich gold region of California was discovered in September, 1847. Mr. Marshall, the contractor for a saw¬ mill on the estate of Captain Sutter, a Swiss im¬ migrant, settled on the banks of the Sacramento river, detected particles of gold in the sand of the mill-race, and on further examination, it was found that valuable deposits existed throughout the bed of the stream. Intelligence of the dis¬ covery soon reached the town of San Francisco, whose scanty population at once abandoned their usual occupations to join in the exciting search for gold. The supply was soon found to be abundant over a large area, and immi¬ grants quickly poured in from all parts of the American continent, and ere long from Britain, Germany, and other European coun¬ tries, till the population of San Francisco alone rose from under 200 in 1845, to 40,000 in 1858, and in 1880 it was 284,000 (see San Francisco). At first it was thought that the supply of gold from this region would soon fail, but though the supply, which continued for several years at upward of $65,000,000 per annum, had in 1881 fallen to little over $15,000,000 from California, the total production of-gold in the United States in that year was $35,000,000, almost wholly from the States near to or west of the Rocky Mount¬ ains. In 1851, before the excitement of the Cali¬ fornia discovery had time to subside, the world was startled by the announcement of another, or rather by a series of others of not less importance, in Australia. Up to 1886 the product of Austra¬ lian gold was estimated at over $ 1 , 110 , 000 , 000 . Gold is worth about $18.50 per ounce. Golden, an important mining center and the county seat of Jefferson county, Col. Pop., 2,731. Goldendale, a growing agricultural town on the Columbia river, is the county seat of Klickitat county, Wash. Ter. Pop., 600. Gold-eye ( Ilyodon ), a genus of malacopterous fishes, inhabiting the lakes and rivers of North America; the type of a family Hyodontm, of which other members are found in tropical Amer¬ ica and in Borneo. Goldsborongh, the county seat of Wayne county, N. C., is an important cotton market on the Neuse river. Pop., 3,286. Gold-fish, or Golden Carp {Cyprinus aura- tun). a fish of the same genus with the carp, a native of China, but now domesticated and natur¬ alized in many parts of the world. Its ordinary length is five or six inches, but it has been known to reach a foot. When young, it is of a blackish color, but acquires its characteristic golden red as it advances to maturity, some individuals ( Silver- fish) becoming rather of a silvery hue. Monstrosi¬ ties of various kinds are frequent, particularly in the fins and eyes. Gold of Pleasure ( Camelina ), a genus of plants of the natural order Cruciferce, having an erect calyx, small, bright yellow flowers, and in¬ flated, pear-shaped or wedge-shaped pouches. The species are few. The common gold of pleasure (G. saliva), (Fr. cameline, Ger. dotter) is an annual plant 1 V to 3 feet high, with terminal racemes and pear-shaped pouches; the leaves smooth, bright green, entire or slightly toothed, the middle stem-leaves arrow-shaped and embrac¬ ing the stem. Golden Age. In the mythologies of most peo¬ ples and religions there exists a tradition of a bet¬ tertime, when the earth was the common prop¬ erty of man, and produced spontaneously all things necessary for an enjoyable existence. The land flowed with milk and honey, beasts of prey lived peaceably with other animals, and man had not yet by selfishness, pride, and other vices and passions, fallen from a state of innocence. Golden-eye Fly ( Hemerobius perla, or Chry- sopa perla), a neuropterous insect, common in the a, cocoon; 6, the same magnified; c, larva; d, the same magnified and freed from adhering substances; e, per¬ fect insect, on a branch to which its eggs are attached. United States and Britain; pale green, with long thread-like antenna;, long gauze-like wings, and brilliant golden eyes. Golden Fleece, in Greek tradition, the fleece of the ram Chrysomallus, the recovery of which was the object of the Argonautic expedition. Golden Legend (Lat. aurea legenda), a cele¬ brated collection of hagiology, which for a time enjoyed almost unexampled popularity, having passed through more than a hundred editions, and translations into almost all the European lan¬ guages. it is the work of James de Voragine, also written “Vragine,” and “Varaginc,” who was born about the year 1230. Longfellow wrote a poem called The Golden Legend. Golden-rod ( Solidago ), a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Corymbiferm, closely allied to Aster, but distinguished by the single rowed pappus and tapering—not com¬ pressed—fruit. The species are natives chiefly of temperate climates, and are most numerous in North America. Golden Rose, a rose formed of wrought gold, and blessed with much solemnity by the Pope in person on Mid-lent Sunday, which is called, from the first word of the festival. “Laetare Sunday.” It is usually presented to some Catholic prince or queen, whom the Pope desires especially to honor, with an appropriate form of words. Goldfinch ( Fringilla carduclis, or Carduelis elegans), a pretty little bird of the family fringil- lidae, a favorite cage-bird, on account of its soft and pleasing song, its intelligence, its liveliness, and the attachment which it forms for those who feed and caress it. A variety (F. tristis) is com¬ mon in North America. Goldschmidt, Madame (Jenny Lind), a cele¬ brated Swedish singer, was born at Stockholm Oct. 6 , 1821. In 1850 she made an engagement with Mr. P. T. Barnum, of New York, for a con¬ cert tour in America, extending through the United States, British Provinces, Mexico, and the West Indies. The receipts of this well-managed tour were $610,000, of which Mademoiselle Lind re¬ ceived $302,000. While in America, she was married to M. Otto Goldschmidt , a native of Ham¬ burg, who accompanied her as pianist. She died Nov. 2, 1887. Gold'sinny, or Goldfinny, a name given to certain small species of Crenilabrus, a genus of fishes of the Wrasse family (Labridee ). Goldsmith, Oliver, was born in the Village of Pallas, in the County of Longford, Ireland, Nov. 10, 1728. Up to the age of thirty, his life was very irregular. He was expelled from various colleges, anil wandered through Europe as a traveling minstrel. His best known works are The Traveler, Vicar of Wakefield, The Deserted Village, and She Stoops to Conquer. He died April 4, 1774. Gol 'gotlia, a Hebrew word signifying a ‘ ‘skull, ” and so it is interpreted by Luke; but by the other three evangelists, “the place of a skull.” The Latin equivalent is Calvaria, a bare skull. This place, the scene of the crucifixion of Christ, was without the gates of Jerusalem, on the eastern side of the city, although the common opinion handed down from the middle ages fixes it in the northwest. It was probably the ordinary spot of execution, though this is to be inferred rather from the fact that, in the eyes of the Roman officers of justice, Christ was simply a common criminal, than from any supposed connection between the word “ skull ” and a place of execution, Golgotha receiving its name in all likelihood from its round, skull-like form. A church was built over the spot in the fourth century by Constantine. Goliad, the county seat of Goliad county, Tex., is a thriving agricultural and manufacturing town on the San Antonio river. Pop., 1,200. Goliath Beetle ( Goliathus ), a genus of tropical coleopterous insects, of the section Pentamera, and remarkable for the large size of some of the species. Goliath Beetle (Goliathus magnus). particularly the African ones. They arc also, in respect of their colors, splendid insects. Little is known of their habits. GOLOMYNKA. 436 GORDON. Golomyn'ka (Comephorus baikalensis), a re¬ markable fish, found only in Lake Baikal, the only known species of its genus, which belongs to the goby family. It is about a foot long, is destitute of scales, and is very soft, its whole substance abounding in oil, which is obtained from it by pressure. Gomu'to, Areng, or Ejoo Palm ( Arenga saccharifera, Saguerus rumphii, or Borassus go- mutus), an important palm which grows in Cochin China and in the interior of Java, Sumatra, Celebes, and Amboyna, on dry ground. The stem is 20 to 30 feet high; the leaves 15 to 25 feet long, pinnated. Gou'dola (Italian), a long, narrow boat (aver¬ aging 30 feet by 4) used chiefly on the canals of Venice. The prow and stem taper to a point, and curve out of the water to a height of at least 5 feet. In the center there is a curtained Venetian Gondola chamber for the occupants; the boat is propelled by means of oars or poles by one, two, or occa¬ sionally four men. The rowers stand as they row, and wear the livery of the family to which the gondola belongs. Go'niatites, a genus of fossil cephalopodous mollusca, belonging to the same family as the ammonites. The genus is characterized by the structure of the septa, which are lobed, but with¬ out lateral denticulations, as in ammonites; they consequently exhibit, in a section, a continuous undulating line. Gonorrhoea (Gr. yovos, seed, and peo, I flow), is a disease of the mucous membrane lining the urethra in the male and the vaginal interior in the female. The disease is usually acquired by direct contact with a diseased person, and is commonly called “clap.” The first symptom of its out¬ break is an itching of the parts (and in the male a swelling and redness of the lips of the urethral orifice) with a subsequent scalding sensation during the act of urination. Soon after suppuration results from the inflammation present in the mem¬ brane, and thick, yellowish mucus is discharged. This is the inflammatory stage, and during it no treatment should be attempted save the applica¬ tion of emollients, such as slippery-elm poultices, etc.; strict attention should be paid to diet and rest, otherwise inflammation may extend beyond the anterior portions of the urethral canal, and swollen testes (stones) result; and not infrequently true epididymitis sets up, the result of which is not only very painful and inconvenient, but is also the destruction of a man’s virility. The inflammatory stage usually lasts from seven to twenty-five days, and when it has subsided the discharge loses its turgidity and becomes thinner and nearly transparent. At this stage, if a suffi¬ cient regard have been paid to diet (which must be abstemious), the use of a gentle saline purga¬ tive to keep the bowels open (Epsom or Rochelle salts), together with astringents and stimulants applied locally, will usually effect a cure in a few days. The following are useful as injections: Powdered kino .gr. 30 Sulphate zine. gr. 12 Sulphate morphia.gr. 2 Rosewater. .A. oz. 6 Mix. Inject three or four times a day after urinating. Concordia wine.fi. oz. 8 Laudanum ..fl. dr. 2 Mix. Inject three or four times a day, as above. Some persons object to using local treatment on account of unfounded prejudice. Where care¬ fully used no danger results, and it is more effect¬ ive than constitutional treatment. For those, however, who prefer constitutional treatment, we would recommend some of the numerous capsules of copaiba, such as Queru’s, Plantin’s, Matliy- Caylus’, and others. These can be had in combi¬ nation with cubebs, and iron, and other drugs. There is hardly any choice between them. The following is often effective where other means have failed. Balsam copaiba (solid).gr. 20 Powdered cubebs.gr. 20 Venetian turpentine.gr. 10 Dry sulphate of iron. gr. 10 Mix and make in 20 pills. Take one pill three or four times a day. For women, constitutional treatment is worth¬ less, and they are at the same time more easily cured than men by local measures. Golden seal, tannin, gallic acid, and almost all the astringents are useful as injections. The lower class of the French drink a tea made of wire-grass, which it is said is infallible in curing. Care must be taken not to let any of the diseased mucus come in contact with the eyes, for blindness will often result; at any rate, gonorrhoeal ophthalmia is a most obstinate disease, and always leaves the vision badly affected. Gonzales, the county seat of Gonzales county, Tex., is a rapidly growing town on the Gaude- lupe river. Pop., 3,000. Goochland, the county seat of Goochland county, Va. Pop., 100. Good Behavior, a phrase rather popular than legal, used as synonymous with keeping the peace; tines or sentences being sometimes sus¬ pended during good behavior. Good Friday, the Friday before Easter, sacred as the commemoration of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. It holds an important place in the offices of the Roman Catholic and the Anglican Churches. Goode, George Brown, an American ichthyol¬ ogist, born Feb. 12, 1857. Has written exten¬ sively on fish, and has been in the employ of the United States Fish Commission since 1874. Goodrich, Samuel Griswold (1793-1860), an American author, better known as “ Peter Par¬ ley.” In 1851 he went to Paris as Consul, re¬ turned in 1855, and died May 9, I860. Goodyear, Charles, American inventor, born Dec. 29, 1800. He died July 1, 1860. He per¬ fected the method of producing vulcanized rub¬ ber. Goosander ( Mergus merganser), a migratory web-footed bird, native in the Arctic regions, ex¬ tending into the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and America. Goose (Anser), a genus of web-footed birds, one of the sections of theLinnsean genus Haas, having the bill not longer than the head, more high than broad at the base, the upper mandible slightly hooked at the tip; the legs placed further forward than in ducks, the neck of moderate length, with sixteen vertebrae. They have great powers of flight. The domestic goose is regarded as deriving its origin from the gray lag goose, or common wild goose (A. ferns). The pate de foie d’oie, or pale de foie gras of Strasburg, is made from goose livers in a state of morbid enlarge¬ ment. The snow goose (A. hyperboreus) is found in all the regions within the Arctic circle, but most abundantly in America, where it migrates southward in winter. The general color is pure white, the quill feathers brownish black. The Canada goose (A. canadensis) is one of the most abundant North American species. It breeds in high latitudes, and migrates southward on the approach of winter. In the uniform breadth of the bill it resembles swans. It is fully three feet Bean Goose (Anas segetum). and a half in length. The bill, feet, head, great part of the neck, the quill-feathers, the rump, and the tail are black; there is a crescent-shaped white patch on the throat; the back, wings, and flanks are grayish brown, the breast and belly pure white. Go'plier, a rodent or pouched rat, common in Illinois, and on Western prairies, and often errone¬ ously called the prairie squirrel. It is a subterra¬ neous animal, eats grass and nuts, and makes, burrows in the soil. There are many species, and all are destructive to vegetation. Gopher Wood, of Scripture, is probably iden¬ tical with cypress. Goramy, or Gouramy ( Osphronemus olfax), is reputed to be one of the best-flavored freshwater fishes of the East Indian Archipelago. It is one of the nest-building fishes. At the breeding sea¬ Goramy (Osphronemus olfax). son it forrqg a nest by entangling the stems and leaves of aquatic grasses. Gordiau Knot. The origin of this famous knot was as follows: Gordius, a Phrygian peas¬ ant, w'as once plowing in his fields, when an eagle settled on his yoke of oxen, and remained till the end of the day. A prophetess of Telmis- sus advised him to sacrifice to Zeus. He did so, and out of gratitude married the prophetess, by whom he had a son, Midas. When Midas grew up, disturbances broke out in Phrygia, and the people sent messengers to Delphi, to ask about choosing a new king. The messengers were in¬ formed that a king would come to them riding on a car, and that he would restore peace. Gor¬ dius, with his father, very opportunely arrived in the requisite manner. He was elected King, whereupon he dedicated his car and yoke to Zeus, in the acropolis, the knot of the yoke being tied in so skillful a manner, that an oracle declared who¬ ever should unloose it would be ruler of all Asia. When Alexander the Great came, he cut the knot with his sword. Gordon, Charles George (Chinese Gordon), born at Woolwich, England, Jan. 28, 1833. He was present at the surrender of Pekin, and the burning of the Summer Palace in 1860. In the service of China he commanded a native force 3,000 to 5,000 strong, with 150 European officers, which in a sixteen months’ campaign (1863-64), suppressed the rebellious Tae-Pings. He waa British Commissioner on the Danube at Galatz (1871-73); next, in Egypt’s service, he strove to put down slave-hunting in the Soudan (1874-79). In 1880 he went to China, where his counsels prevented a war with Russia. In 1881-82 he was Chief Engineer in Mauritius. On Jan. 18,. GORDON. 437 GOUT. 1884, the British Government dispatched him to Khartoum, to extricate the Egyptian garrisons in the Soudan, menaced by the revolt of the Mahdi. He reached Khartoum February 18th. In Ma«f h he began a nine months’defense; on Jan. 28, 1885, the van of Lord Wolseley’s rescue expedition reached Khartoum, to find that it had fallen two days earlier, and that Gordon was dead. Gordon, JohnB., a Confederate general, after¬ ward United States Senator from Georgia, born in Upson county, Ga., Feb. G, 1832. Gorgo'nia, a genus of zoophytes (Anthozoa), allied to Alcyonium. The whole structure (polype- Gorgonia (Gorgonia flabellum). mass) is rooted and branching, consisting of a horny central axis with a polypiferous flesh. Goril'Ia (Troglodytes gorilla), a great African ape, generally referred by nat¬ uralists to the same genus with the chimpanzee. It was not till 1847 that the gorilla became known to naturalists, when a skull was sent to Doctor Savage of Boston by Doctor Wil¬ son, an American mis¬ sionary on the Gaboon river. The accounts of the gorilla given in Du C h a i 11 u ’s Explorations and Adventures in Equa¬ torial Africa are regarded as in the main trust¬ worthy. The gorilla dif¬ fers from the chimpanzee i in its greater size, the «c|J ■ height of an adult male in an erect posture being ^ commonly about 5 feet 6 inches or 5 feet 8 inches. Its strength appears also to be greater in propor¬ tion to its size. The bony ridges in the skull above the eyes are extremely prominent. The lower part of the face projects very much, and the canine teeth are very large. The breadth at the shoulders is great. There are thirteen pairs of ribs. The pelvis approaches the human form more than in any other ape. The gorilla has a black skin, covered with short, dark- gray hair, reddish brown on the head. The face is covered with hair, but the chest is bare. The eyes are deeply sunk. It spends most of its time on the ground, although often climbing trees. It has a kind of harking voice, varying when it is enraged to a terrific roar. In 1876 a live gorilla was brought to Berlin. Gorlitz, a town in the Prussian Province of Silesia, capital of a circle in the Government Dis¬ trict of Liegnitz, on the Neisse, fifty-five miles east of Dresden. Pop. (1875), 43,310. Goshen, a growing agricultural and manufact¬ uring town, and the county seat of Elkhart county, Ind. Pop., 5,500. Goshen, or the land of Goshen, a territory of Egypt in which the Israelites were settled from Jacob’s immigration to the Exodus. Goshen, an old and wealthy town, and the county seat of Orange county, N. Y. Pop., 2,557. Gos'hawk (Astur), a genus of Falconidce, dis- Skeleton of Gorilla. tinguished from the true falcons by a lobe or festoon, instead of a sharp tooth, on the edge of Goshawk (Astur palumbarius). (Copied from Falconry in the British Isles.) the upper mandible, and by the shortness of the wing. It is more nearly allied to the sparrow- hawks. Gotha (originally Qotegewe, or Ootawe, and later Gotaha, or Oothau), a town of Germany, formerly capital of the old Duchy of Gotha, situ¬ ated on a canal of the Leina, about six miles north of the Thuringian Forest. Pop. (1885), 28,100. Gothard, St., a mountain group in the Helve¬ tian Alps, reaches a height of 12,000 feet. See Alps. St. Gothard, however, is chiefly famous for the pass over the Alps, which at its summit is 6,800 feet high. Operations on the St. Gothard tunnel were begun in October, 1872; the workings from opposite sides met in February, 1880. The length of the tunnel is 9± miles. The cost is estimated at over $45,000,000. Gothic Architecture. Under this title are comprised the various styles of architecture which prevailed in Western Europe from the middle of the twelfth century to the revival of classic archi¬ tecture in the sixteenth century. GotlFlaml (Swed. Gottlanct ), an island in the Baltic, lying between 57°—58° N. latitude, and 18°—19° 30' E. longitude, which, with Faroe, Gotska, Sandoe, and other smaller islands, con¬ stitutes the Swedish Laen or Province of Gottland or Wisby. Pop. (1880), 54,668; area about 1,200 square miles. Chief town, Wisby. Goths. The Goths may, on many grounds, claim the foremost place among the Teutonic nations which had a share in the break-up of the Roman power. They were among the earliest to establish themselves within the empire. Their first historical appearance was in the East; their great historical settlements were made'in the West. No Teutonic people fills so great a place in the political and military history of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries, and no Teutonic people has left behind it such early remains of a written na¬ tive literature. The wonderful thing is that a people who played so great a part for several ages should have wholly passed away. The Goths first appear in history in the ancient land of the Getce. It is not till the fifth century that they begin to form settled powers. The historical settlements of the Goths are the short and brilliant dominion of the East-Goths in Italy, and the more lasting dominion of the West-Goths in Gaul' and Spain. In the long tale of intrigue and war¬ fare between the Goths and the two imperial courts which fills up their history, cessions of territory are offered to the Goths, provinces are occupied by them, but they do not take root any¬ where. A great event in their history was the appearance of the Huns under Attila, whom the combined efforts of the Goths and the Roman Empire could not resist. The Goths were mostly Arians, and by the terms of their subjection to the Huns, the East-Goths came to fight for Attila against Christendom. When the Hunnish power broke in pieces on the death of Attila, the East- Goths recovered their full independence. They now entered into relations with the empire, and were settled on lands in Pannonia. The rapidly growing influence of Christianity now menaced them as a distinct people, many of them becom¬ ing converts to the Catholic faith. Finally the two nations began to unite; the Goths were grad¬ ually Romanized, and the Gothic language began to go out of use. The kingdom, however, still remained a Gothic kingdom. In the first part of the seventh century the Gothic nobility still re¬ mained a distinct class, and held, with the Cath¬ olic prelacy, the right of choosing the king. The modern Spanish nation is the growth of the long struggle with the Mussulmans; but it has a direct connection with the West-Gothic kingdom. In Italy the Goth was but a momentary invader and ruler. In Spain the Goth supplies an important element in the modern nation. Part of the un¬ conquered region of Northern Spain, the land of Asturia, kept for a while the name of Gotliia, as did the Gothic possessions in Gaul and in Crim. The name of the people who played so great a part in all Southern Europe, and who actually ruled over so large a part of it, has now wholly passed away; but it is in Spain that its historical impress is to be looked for. Gotland, Gotai.and, or Gotariee, the most southern of the three old provinces or main divis¬ ions of Sweden. Gough, Joiin B., American temperance lect¬ urer, born Aug. 22, 1817. His drunken habits reduced him to poverty and delirium tremens, and probably caused the death of his wife and child. A benevolent Quaker induced him to take the pledge, and he reformed. In 1842 he had a short relapse into drunkenness; but was re¬ stored to favor, and lectured in various parts of America with great success. He died Feb. 17, 1886. Gould, Benjamin Apthorp, an American astronomer, born Sept. 22, 1824. From 1849 to 1861 he edited the Astronomical Journal, and 1868 became director of the National Astronomi¬ cal Observatory at Cordova, Argentine Republic. Gould, Jay, American capitalist and railroad financier, was born at Roxbury, N. Y., in 1836. He is a resident of New York State, and is best known in connection with the immense system of railroads (the Missouri Pacific) which he controls. Gounod, Ciiarles Francois, born June 17, 1818; distinguished as a musical composer. His principal oratorio is The Redemption, and his best known opera is Faust. Gout, a well-known form of disease which oc¬ curs for the most part in persons of more or less luxurious habits, and past the middle period of life. The acute attack of gout begins most com¬ monly by a painful swelling of the ball of the great toe or of the instep, sometimes of the ankle or knee; much more rarely it attacks both lower limbs at once; and more rarely still, it seizes first upon some other part of the body, the foot being either not attacked at all, or becoming involved at a later period. In the great majority of cases, the foot is not only the first part attacked, but the principal seat of the disease throughout. In exceptional instances, the ankle, knee, hand, elbow, etc., are attacked at first; now and then the disease smolders in the system in the form of disorders of the digestive or nervous functions, or oppression of the circulation for some consider¬ able time before it takes the form of “regular” gout—that is, of an acute attack, or fit, of gout, in the foot. The prevention and cure, accord¬ ingly, have been at all times by a careful avoid¬ ance of most of the common dissipations of youth. That the disease may be warded off in this way, there is ample evidence; and it is not less certain that there is noother way of living secure from gout. The well-known virtues of colchicum are perhaps somewhat overrated by the public; and its dangers are not less striking than its virtues. It is certain, however, that in cautious medical hands colclii- cum, in conjunction with potassium iodide, is a remedy of great value in the gouty paroxysm; and of equal value perhaps are certain natural mineral waters, as those of Vichy and Carlsbad. Alka¬ lies and their salts, especially potash and lithia waters, as prepared artificially, with minute doses of iodine and bromine, have likewise been much recommended for the cure of gouty deposits. GOUT-WEED. 438 GRANITE. Gout-weed, or Bishop-weed (JEgopodium podagraria), a perennial umbelliferous plant, with coarse, twice ternate leaves, ovate unequally ser¬ rate leaflets, stems from 1 to 3 feet high, and compound umbels; so called on account of the virtue ascribed to it of allaying the pain of gout and piles. Governor’s Island, a fortified post of the United States, at the entrance of East river in New York harbor. Grace, Days op. When a note falls due, it is customary to allow three days more than the time for which the note is drawn, unless the third day added falls on Sunday or a holiday, in which case the note must be paid on the second day. These extra days are called days of grace. Grafting, the uniting of a young shoot (scion) of one kind of plant to a stem (stock) of another kind, so that the scion may receive nourishment from the stock. In grafting, it is particularly to be attended to that the alburnum of the scion is brought into contact with that of the stock. The hard wood of the one never unites with that of the other. For scions or grafts, pieces of about C to 8 inches long, are generally taken from the shoots of the previous summer, but portions of shoots of two years old are sometimes successfully em¬ ployed. The time for grafting is in spring, as soon as the sap begins to appear. The scion should, if possible, be taken from a healthy and fruitful tree, but scions from the extremities of lateral branches, where growth is most vigorous, are more likely to become speedily fruitful than those from the uppermost branches. The scion should be kept for a few days before grafting, so that the stock may rather exceed it, not only in vigor, but in the progress of its spring growth; and for this purpose may be placed in the ground, in a rather dry soil, sheltered from the direct rays of the sun. Scions may be kept for some time, and easily carried to a distance, by sticking their lower end into a potato. The end should always be freshly cut off when the scion is to be used. There are various modes of grafting.— Cleft¬ grafting is very commonly practiced when the stock is very considerably thicker than the scion. The stock being cut over, is cleft down, and the graft, cut into tlieshape of a wedge at its lower end by a sharp, thin knife, is inserted into the cleft. This mode of graft¬ ing is particularly applicable to branches of large trees, when the in¬ troduction of a new variety of fruit, or increased fruitful¬ ness, is sought.— Crown - grafting is used for still thicker stocks, which are cut across, and then cleft down by two' clefts crossing one another at right Cleft-grafting;, angles, two scions being inserted close to the bark in each cleft,; or no cleft at all is made, and any desired number of scions obliquely cut away on one side are simply inserted between the bark and wood of the stock, the operation in this case being deferred till the bark readily parts from the wood. In this kind of grafting, a longitud¬ inal slit in the bark of the stock, opposite to each graft, is advan¬ tageous.— 1 Tong be- grafting is the mode most commonly prac¬ ticed for young trees in nurseries. For this, it is necessary that the stock and the scion should be of not very different thickness. A slit or a very narrow angular incision is made in the center of the stock downward, and a similar one in a, tongue-grafting; 6, cleft¬ grafting; c, tongue-grafting {side-grafting) as practiced in wall trees to fill up vacan¬ cies, without cutting over the head of the stock, the scion upward, both having been first cut obliquely, at correspond¬ ing angles, and the tongue thus made in the scion being inserted into the incision in the stock, they are fastened very closely and thoroughly together.—In Saddle-grafting, the end of the stock is cut into the form of a wedge, and the scion is affixed to it, the base of the scion having been cut or slit up for the purpose.— SnOULDER - GRAFTING, used chiefly for orna- mehtal trees, is per¬ formed by cutting obliquely, and then cut¬ ting across a small part at top of the stock, so as to form a shoul¬ der, the scion being cut to fit it.—P eg- GRAFTING, not HOW much in use, is accomplished by making the end of the scion into a peg, and boring the top of the stock to receive it. Whichever of these modes of grafting is adopted, the graft must be fastened in its place by tying, for which purpose a strand of bast-matting is commonly used. The access of air is further prevented by means of clay, which has been worked up with a little chopped hay, horse or cow dung, and water, and which is ap¬ plied to the place of junction so as to form a ball, tapering both upward and downward. In France, a composition of 28 parts black pitch, 28 Bur¬ gundy pitch, 16 yellow wax, 14 tallow, and 14 sifted ashes, is generally used instead of clay. Gutta-percha, applied in a soft state, has also been used, or even blotting-paper held fast by strips of sticking-plaster. The progress of the buds shows the union of the graft and stock, but it is not generally safe to remove the clay in less than three months; and the ligatures, although then loosened, are allowed to remain for some time longer. Grafton, a thriving agricultural town and the county seat of Walsh county, Dak. Pop., 2,400. Grafton, the county seat of Taylor county, W. Va. Pop., 3,900. Graham, the county seat of Alamance county, N. C. Pop., 379. Graham, the county seat of Young county, Tex. Pop., 650. Graham’s Land, an island of the Antarctic Ocean, discovered by Biscoe in February, 1832, lies in latitude 64° 45' 8., and longitude 63° 51' W. Graining (Leuciscus lancastrienm), a fish of the family Cyprinidce, of the same genus with the dace, which it much resembles. GralTae, or Grallatores' (Lat. stilt-walkers), an order of birds, generally characterized by very long legs, adapting them for wading in water without wetting their feathers. They have also generally long necks and long bills. Gramme is the standard unit of French meas¬ ures of weight, and is the weight of a cubic cen¬ timeter of distilled water at 0° centigrade, (corresponding to 32° F.) Gram'piaus, the name of the principal mount¬ ain system in Scotland. A range of the same name is in Southern Australia. Grana'da, an ancient kingdom, and one of the old provinces in the South of Spain. It is now divided into the three modern provinces of Gra¬ nada, Almeria, and Malaga, the united areas of which amount to 11,063 square miles, and the united pop. 1,351,909. Granada (Span. Granata, Arab. Garnatliah, said to be a corruption of Karndttah, the an¬ cient fortress of Phoenician origin), a famous city of Spain, formerly capital of the kingdom of Granada, and now chief town of the modern province of the same name, 2,445 feet above sea- level,' in latitude 37° 15' N., longitude 3° 45’ W., and is about 140 miles east-southeast of Seville. Pop.-, 76,108. Granada, a city of Nicaragua in a department of its own name, founded by Hernandez de Cor¬ dova in 1522. Pop., 15,000. Grampus (from the French grand poisson, great fish), a cetacean animal, common in the Arc- Grampus (Phoctena orca). tic seas, not infrequent in the North Atlantic. It is one of the Belpliinidce, or dolphin family. Granbury, a prosperous town on the Brazos river, and the county seat of Hood county, Tex. Pop., 524. Grand Crossing, twelve miles south of Chicago, the junction of several railroads. Pop., 2,500. Grandees' (Span, grander), the name by which the most highly privileged class of the nobility of Castile has been known since the thirteenth cen¬ tury. Grand Forks, the county seat of Grand Forks county, Dak., is on the Red river, and is the commercial center of a large district in the famous Red river wheat belt. Pop., 7,000. Grand Haven, a town in the State of Michigan, situated on the eastern shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Grand river. Pop. (1885), 5,914. Grand Island, the county seat of Hall county. Neb., is an important railroad center, and a prosperous agricultural city on the Platte river. Pop., 6,000. Grand Junction, the county seat of Mesa county, Colo., is an important mining and ranching center on the Grand river. Pop., 1,000. Grand Jury, a body of citizens, generally twenty-three in number, selected by the sheriff. Their duty is to investigate cases of supposed crime, and to indict the accused if the ex-parte evidence warrants it. Grand Lake, the county seat of Grand county, Colo., is on a lake of the same name, near the base of the Rocky Mountains. Pop., 156. Grand Marais, the county seat of Cook county, Minn., is on the north shore of Lake Superior, and is an important supply point for the iron and copper mines in its vicinity. Pop., 170. Grand Rapids, a prosperous manufacturing city of Kent county, Michigan, about thirty-three miles from Lake Michigan. Pop. (1885), 41,934. Grand Rapids, a promising agricultural town, and the county seat of La Moure county, Dak., is on the Dakota river. Pop., 100. Grand Rapids, the county seat of Wood county, Wis., is on the Wisconsin river, and is an im¬ portant agricultural and lumbering town. Pop., 1,606. Grand River, one of the tributaries of the Colorado of the West. Grand View, a thrifty agricultural town, and the county seat of Douglas county, Dak. Pop., 211 . Grangers, the popular name for “ The Patrons of Husbandry,” a secret association of farmers devoted to the interests of their class. It origi¬ nated in Washington, Dec. 4, 1867, but did not make much headway until 1872. In 1875 its membership had increased to 1,500,000. It is not so prosperous now as formerly. Gran 'ite, an igneous rock, composed of quartz, feldspar, and mica, without a regular arrangement GRANITE FALLS. 439 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. of the crystals. The name has been given to it on account of its granular structure. Granite Falls, a thrifty town on the Minne¬ sota river, is the county seat of Yellow Medicine county, Minn. Pop., 1,200. Gran Sasso (Pltalia (Great Rock of Italy), also called Monte Corno, from the resemblance to a horn which it presents on the east, the highest summit of the Apennines, having an elevation of 10,206 feet. Grant, Ulysses Simpson, born April 27, 1822, at Point Pleasant, Ohio. His boyhood was passed in Georgetown, Ohio, whither his parents removed shortly after his birth. His name was originally Hiram Ulysses, but when he entered West Point Military Academy, it was written Ulysses S. by mistake in his appointment, and so remained. He graduated in 1843. He was a Second Lieutenant during the war with Mexico, but was promoted to First Lieutenant and breveted Captain after the capture of Chapultepec, in which he participated. In 1848 he married Miss Julia T. Dent. In 1853 he was commissioned a Captain while at Fort Vancouver. He resigned July 31, 1854, and re¬ moved to St. Louis. Later he was employed by his father in the leather trade at Galena, Ill. When the war broke out he went to Springfield, at the head of a company of volunteers. Governor Yates retained him as mustering officer on his staff. June 17, 1861, he was made Colonel of the Twenty- first Regiment Illinois Volunteers. August 23d he was promoted to Brigadier-General, and as¬ sumed command of the troops at Cairo. He cap¬ tured Paducah, Ky., September 6th of that year. Feb. 6, 1862, aided by Commodore Foote with a fleet of gunboats, he captured Fort Henry, and after a severe battle forced the surrender of Fort Donnelson on the 16th. July lltli Grant became commander of the Department of the Tennessee, with headquarters at Corinth. In the spring of 1863 he besieged Vicksburg, and General Pember¬ ton surrendered that city to him on July 4th. Grant was promoted to Major-General in the regu¬ lar army immediately after that event. During the fall of 1863 he fought the Battle of Chatta¬ nooga, which crushed Bragg’s army in Tennessee. Congress passed a bill reviving the grade of Lieu¬ tenant-General, and on March 12, 1864, Grant was promoted to that rank. He now took com¬ mand of the armies of the United States, and established headquarters with the Army of the Potomac. The Campaigns of the Wilderness, the Siege of Petersburg, and the fighting before Richmond displayed his brilliant military genius and resulted in the fall of the Confederacy. Gen¬ eral Grant’s career has no parallel in history. In less than four years he had risen from the rank of Captain to that of Lieutenant-General of the army. After the close of the war he was still further promoted. By Act of Congress, in July, 1866, the grade of General of the United States Army was revived and bestowed on him. He was Secretary of War ud interim from Aug. 1, 1867, to Jan. 14, 1868. He was elected President of the United States in 1868, and reelected in 1872. In 1877-78 he made a tour of the world. After a lingering and painful illness Grant died, near Saratoga, July 23, 1885. The Personal Memoirs of U. S. Grant (2 vols. 1885-86) is an autobiography touching his military career—eschewing politics. Grant, a promising agricultural town, and the county seat of Perkins county, Neb. Grant. City, the county seat of Worth county, Mo. Pop., 1,000. Grantslmrgh, a flourishing agricultural and lumbering town, and the county seat of Burnett county, Wis. Pop., 340. Grant’s Pass, the county seat of Josephine county, Ore., is on the Rogue river, and is an im¬ portant mining and ranching town. Pop., 500. Gra ntsville, the county seat of Calhoun county, W. Va., is on the Little Kanawha river. Pop., 112. Granville, Earl, English statesman. For several years he was Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Graphotype is a name which has been given to an ingenious process of autographic engraving by which typographic printing blocks are produced. Grap'tolites, a group of fossil zoophytes, ap¬ parently nearly related to the recent sertularia. Grass Oil, a fragrant volatile oil obtained from the leaves and stems of certain trasses of the genus Andropogon, natives of India. It is employed in medicine as a stimulant and dia¬ phoretic, but more frequently as a liniment in chronic rheumatism. Its chief use, however, is in perfumery. Grass Tree ( Xanthorrhm ), a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece, natives of Australia. Grasses ( Graminece or Graminaceee), a natural anthers; c, spikelet with many florets, three anthers. order of endogenous plants, containing almost 4,000 known species, about one-twentieth of a 11 known phanerogamous plants. They are distrib¬ uted over all parts of the world; some are character¬ istic of the warmest tropical regions, and some of the vicinity of perpetual snow. Some grasses are annual and e some perennial; they have fi¬ brous roots; the root-stock often throws out runners; the stems (culms) are round, jointed, generally hollow, ex¬ cept at the joints, rarely filled with pith, generally annual, the floret . b stI> and of humble growth, but mas; c, ovule; d, Al¬ so me times perennial and aments; e, anthers; woody, occasionally—as in f* glumes, bamboos—attaining the height and magnitude of trees. Grass'hopper, the name of many species of insects, forming a family of the order Orthoptera, Spikelet with one floret, three anthers. Grasshopper, Female {Qryllus viriclissimus). section Sallatoria, called Gryllidce by some en¬ tomologists, and Locustidue by others—those who adopt the former name designating the crickets Achetidce. Locusts, however, do not belong to this family, although very closely allied, but are distinguished from it by greater robustness of frame, shorter legs, and shorter antennae. Grasswraek (Zostera), a genus of plants of the natural order Naiades, one of the few genera of phanerogamous plants which grow amongst sea¬ weeds at the bottom of the sea. Grati'ola, a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophularineat, having a five-partite calyx, the upper lip of the corolla bifid, the lower trifid, only two stamens fertile, and the anthers pendulous. G. officinalis, sometimes called hedge hyssop, is found in meadows and on the margins of ponds and river-banks in most parts of Europe, but not in Britain. Grattan, Henry (1746-1820), Irish statesman and orator, born July 3, 1746. He was called to the Irish bar in 1772, but never obtained a large practice. He entered the Irish Parliament in 1775, and became active in obtaining measures of relief for his country, and opposed the union between Great Britain and Ireland. He died May 14, 1820. Gravita'tion, Gravity. All bodies, when raised into the air, and left unsupported, fall to the earth in lines perpendicular to it. The force which causes them to do so is termed gravity, and acts toward the earth’s center. Its appre¬ hension is popularly ascribed to Sir Isaac Newton. Gray, Asa, a distinguished American botanist, born Nov. 18, 1810, aud died Jan. 30, 1888. Gray, Elisha, born Aug. 2, 1835. Is known as one of the inventors and perfectors of the telephone. Gray, Thomas, an English poet, born Dec. 26, 1716. He is best known by his Elegy written in a Country Churchyard (1749). He (lied July 30. 1771. Gray'ling - (Thymallus vulgaris), a fish of the family Salmonidce, and of a genus distinguished from salmon, trout, etc., by smaller mouth and much smaller teeth, and by the greater size of the dorsal fin. In this country it’is found in Northern Michigan. Grayling, the county-seat of Crawford county, Mich.,'is on the Au Sable river, and is a prosper¬ ous agricultural and lumbering town. Pop., 400. Grayson, the county seat of Carter county, Ky. Pop., 850. Great Bend, the county seat of Barton county, Kan., is on the Arkansas river, and is the com¬ mercial center of a large and rich agricultural district. Pop., 2,223. Great Falls, the county seat of Cascade county, Mont,, is on the Missouri river, near the famous falls, which furnish abundant water-power for exteusive manufacturing plants. Present pop., about 5,000. Great Britain and Ireland, TnE United Kingdom of, has been, since Jan. 1, 1801, the official title of the political unity composed of England, Scotland, and Ireland. Great Britain was employed as a formal designation from the time of the union of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland in 1707. (See England, Scotland, and Wales). The first authentic record which we have of the Island of Great Britain is found in the writings of Caius Julius Caesar, who, about half a century before the beginning of the Chris¬ tian era, landed in Kent, and soon reduced most of the southern part of the island, which remained a Roman province for about 400 years. The na¬ tives who opposed his landing were Cymri, or Celts, a barbarous people who dressed in the skins of beasts, and ornamented their bodies with a blue paint, although they do not seem to have un¬ derstood the art of tattooing themselves. The Romans evacuated Britain about a.d. 400, leaving GREAT SLAVE LAKE. 440 GREECE. the Cymri free, but Vortigern, one of their chiefs, called in the aid of some warlike Saxon tribes dwelling upon the eastern shores of the German Ocean, in order to subdue his antagonists, and in the result the Saxons overran the southern part of j the island, the Celtic population retreating to 1 Wales, Cornwall, and the Scottish Highlands, j About the year 650 tlie minor principalities of the Saxons were united under Egbert, the first “King of the English.” Meantime Christianity was in¬ troduced by the monk Augustin, but after the death of Alfred the Great, in 901, vast hordes of Danes descended upon the hapless kingdom and England again relapsed into heathenism, the new faith not being actually reestablished until about the beginning of the eleventh century. The Danes held power about 150 years, when the Saxon dynasty was restored in the person of Edward the Confessor. In 1066, William, Duke of Normandy, landed in Sussex, overwhelmed the Saxons at Hastings, and established the Nor¬ man line of kings. The Anjou, or Plantagenet family, ruled from 1154 to 1400, and it was during this period that the first Parliament was called and Magna Charta was granted by King John. Under the Saxon heptarchy, and up to the time of the Danish invasion, there was a Parliament known as the “ Witenagemot ” or assemblage of “wise men,” and trial by jury has existed in England since the time of Alfred the Great. Un¬ der the Norman and Plantagenet kings the feudal system prevailed in its fullest force. The last of the Plantagenets made great conquests in France, some of which were retained even up to the time of Queen Mary. Prior to the year 1300 Norman- French was the language of the court, but the Saxon tongue was never abandoned by the peo¬ ple, and the writings of Chaucer fixed the Eng¬ lish language. Ireland was invaded under Henry I., but was not completely subjugated for nearly five centuries. About the year 1280 Edward I., having reduced Wales, made des¬ perate efforts to conquer Scotland, and for the next 300 years wars with that independent and warlike nation were always in order. It, how¬ ever, retained its independence uutil the two kingdoms were peacefully united by the succes¬ sion of James VI. of Scotland to the English crown in 1603. The House of Lancaster usurped the throne of England in 1400, and forty years later the country became a prey to civil war, the contending factions being known as “Yorkists” and “Lancastrians,” while, from the red and white roses adopted as badges by the respective partisans, the struggle became known as the “Wars of the Roses.” Of the monarchs of this period a large proportion died in battle or by as¬ sassination. Under the Lancastrian dynasty the first reform movement in religious matters was initiated by John Wycliffe, who translated the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue. Most of the English kings were engaged in conflicts with Rome, the monarchs usually being jealous of the power claimed by the Pope. The Tudor family, uniting the Yorkists and Lancastrians in the persons of Henry VII. and his queen, the Princess Elizabeth, secured the throne in 1485, after the defeat and death of Richard III. at Bosworth. Under Henry VIII. the power of Rome was broken, and although its supremacy was partly restored under his daughter, Mary, it was forever swept away during the reign of her sister and successor, Elizabeth. By this time, too, the power of the feudal barons was destroyed, and the middle class had begun to take a promi¬ nent position in the management of affairs. It had often happened that tile King had been the sole protection of the people against the rapacity of the barons, but when the Stuarts ascended the throne the trading and laboring classes found themselves forced to unite with many of the gentry against the despotism of James and his son. Eng¬ lish literature attained a marvelous development in the reigns of Elizabeth and James, through the labors and genius of Shakespeare, Bacon, Ben .Tonson, and others, and the language as it now is was formed and defined by the translators of the English Bible in the first years of the seven¬ teenth century. The march of liberal ideas cul¬ minated in 1642 in open resistance to the tyranny of King Charles, who in 1649 paid the penalty of his crimes against freedom on the scaffold at Whitehall. He was succeeded in 1685 by his brother, James II., whose attempt to re-introduce the Roman Catholic religion ended in his abdica¬ tion and flight. William, Prince of Orange, son- in-law of James, was brought over by the Protest¬ ant party in 1688, defeated James at the Battle of the Boyne July 1 (o.s.), 1690, and reigned until 1702. Under the Act of Settlement, which de¬ prived James’ male descendants of their hereditary right, his daughter Anne succeeded and reigned until 1713. She was succeeded by the Elector of Hanover, a descendant from James I., who to;>k the title of George I. Since that time the crown has been hereditary in the House of Hanover. Great Slave Lake lies in the Canadian North¬ west Territory, 62° N. latitude; is about 300 miles long, and 50 miles wide; it contains many islands, and is wholly frozen over for six months of every year. Grebe ( Podiceps ), a genus of web-footed birds of the family Colymbidce. They walk with difficulty, and all their motions on land are awkward, b u t in water they are extremely agile. Great Eastern, the largest ship ever built, was construct¬ ed on the Isle of Dogs, England, in 1853-6. Its dimen¬ sions were: Length, 692 feet; breadth, 118 feet; height, 70 feet. She had eight engines, with a capacity of 11,000 horse power; ten boilers, five fun¬ nels or chimneys, and six masts. The weight of the ship was estimated at 12,000 tons. She was utilized in laying the first Atlantic cable, but did not prove to be a profitable investment, and was broken up for junk in 1889. Great Fish River, in Cape Colony, rises in the Snowy Mountains, and flows into the Indian Oceau.—2. Great Fish river, or Back’s river, in North America, enters an inlet of the Arctic Ocean in 95° W. longitude, after passing through Lake Pelly. Great Kana'wha, an affluent of the Ohio river, is called New river in the upper part of its course, and rises in the Northwest of North Caro¬ lina. It is 400 miles long, and is navigable about 100 miles. Great Salt Lake, in the North of Utah, has given its name to Salt Lake City, which is situ¬ ated twelve miles from its southeastern extremity. It is about 70 miles long and 30 miles broad, yet its average depth is only 7 or 8 feet, and it no¬ where exceeds a depth of 33 feet. Its surface is 4,200 feet above the level of the sea. In the middle of the lake several islands rise as high as 3,250 feet above the level of the water; the princi¬ pal island is in latitude 41° 10' N., and longitude 112° 21' W. One of them is 12 miles, and an¬ other 16 miles in length. The water of the lake is so salt as to form one of the purest and most concentrated brines known in the world; and contains 22 per cent, of chloride of sodium, slightly mixed with other salts. Grecian Architecture. The origin of the Grebe ( P. cornutus). Doric Columns. architecture of Greece is mixed up with mythical and fabulous history. It is divided into three styles, Doric, Ionic and Corinthian. Greece. Colonists from Phoenicia are sup¬ posed to have first introduced the arts into Hellas. The Greek alphabet is unquestionably of Phoe- A jGpfrs ;n i*- m I fig Beta- ( < b~t i •*' i 3S i * 8 Gamma Delta 0 n a ir OmicfSjJ Pi E Epsilon p P Rho n £ Zeti’ 2 o■ S Sigma 1 Etk T T Tan Sftrelfc ; Y J.4 if TJpsiloa I t lotff $ Phi K k Kappa ;x X Chi A Lambda' «ir t Pei M > Md ox Omega Greek Alphabet. nician origin. According to Homer and Hesiod the founders of the Peloponnesian community were gods or demigods. Tradition claimed des¬ cent for the Greeks from Deucalion, who, after a deluge which destroyed all human life, created men by throwing stones over his shoulder. But for history we can go no further back than the Olympiads, (about 776 b.c.) At this time, the country from the northern mountains to the Morea was divided into a number of small States. Of these, Sparta, although small and almost barbaric, rapidly extended its conquests in every direction. In the middle of the sixth century b.c., Sparta had become the most powerful of the Greek States. About 362 began the Mace¬ donian period, which closed the independent existence of the Greek commonwealths. The wars succeeding the Persian conflicts had ex¬ hausted the resources and demoralized the char¬ acter of the Greeks, and prepared the way for any powerful neighbor to build up an empire on the ruins of Hellenic independence. Macedonian rule had become supreme, and by repeated insur¬ rections tlie Athenians strove to throw it off, but to no effect until 325 b.c., when this was tempo¬ rarily accomplished. In 200 the Romans ap¬ peared, and three years later forced the Mace¬ donians to yield their supremacy and pay the expense of the last war upon the Athenians. In 171 war between the Romans and Macedonians again ensued, the latter were defeated, and Mace¬ donia became a Roman province. The civil wars that overturned the Roman republic desolated Greece; but the empire at last established peace throughout the civilized world. Greece was still a seat of learning, arts, and culture. Christianity was early introduced by St. Paul and other apos¬ tles, and by the time of Julian had made great headway. 'About the middle of the third cen¬ tury, Goths appeared and overran the country, but it was gallantly defended. The seat of the Roman empire was removed to Constantinople in 330, and in 395 the separation of the eastern and western empires occurred. At this time, the name of the ancient Hellenes began to be limited to the adherents of the ancient religion. In the reign of Justinian (527-535), philosophical schools, in which doctrines adverse to Christianity were taught, were closed. In 476 the western empire fell, and during this period Slavs and other races began to appear in Greece, and up to the eighth century they held a large part of the country. They were finally driven out, and the country was mainly restored to the descendants of its GREEK CHURCH. 441 GREENVILLE. ancient inhabitants. The history of the country from the eighth to the tenth century is not note¬ worthy. In 1081 the Normans appeared, and plundered Corinth, Thebes, and Athens. In 1203 Constantinople was captured in the Crusade, and the Latin princes divided Greece among them and established principalities. All these Frankish governments were swept away by the Turks, who captured Constantinople in 1453, and in a few years thereafter extended their con¬ quests over Greece, and incorporated it into the Turkish empire. Under this administration, the country gradually sunk to a most miserable con¬ dition. In the last half of the eighteenth cen¬ tury, the spirit of nationality and independence once more asserted itself, secret societies were established, and in 1821 an insurrection broke out. The struggle was a protracted one and bit¬ terly fought, and the issue seemed doubtful until at last foreign powers interfered, and the Turks, in 1829, were compelled to acknowledge the inde¬ pendence of the State. After the selection of two sovereigns for the emancipated country—the first of whom declined, and the second was assas¬ sinated—Otho, second son of the King of Bava¬ ria, came to the throne in 1832. In 1844 the King was forced to accede to a constitutional govern¬ ment. When the Crimean war broke out, Greece took a decided stand in favor of Russia, but the threats of England and France compelled the Government to pledge itself to neutrality. The people were in a state of almost continuous insur¬ rection in Greece, and in 1862 they demanded the relinquishment of the crown by Otho, who yielded, and an election was held by universal suffrage. Prince George of Denmark was chosen, and England consented to the relinquishment of the Ionian protectorate. In 1866 the Cretan rev¬ olution threatened to involve Greece in a conflict with Turkey. The danger was finally averted, but the finances of the country were left in a deplorable condition. The protecting powers of Greece are England, France, and Russia, who jointly guarantee her independence. Recently some return to prosperity has been made. Athens has been modernized, brigandage has been sup¬ pressed, an army and navy have been established, and Greece is once more taking its place among the nations of the earth. Modern Greece forms a large and irregular peninsula of Southeastern Europe, extending into the Mediterranean Sea, and washed on its eastern and western shores by the /Egean and Ionian Seas respectively. Euro¬ pean Turkey adjoins its northern boundary lines, from the Gulf of Volo to the Gulf of Arta, while at the south is the Mediterranean. Including its group of islands it extends from latitude 36° 10' to 39° 50' N., and longitude 19° 30' to 26° 30' E. The country is divided into three grand divisions, the continental portion, or Hellas, on the north; in the south, the Peninsula of Mprea, anciently termed the Peloponnesus, which is nearly cut off from the main land by the sea at the Isthmus of Corinth; and the group of islands in the yEgean Sea, and the Ionian Islands. A large portion of Albania is also now under Greek Tule. The country is mostly mountainous. In the Peloponnesus the mountains are divided into knobs and groups and clustered about a lofty cen¬ tral mass, which in Northern Arcadia rises to a height of 8,000 feet. The principal peaks of Greece are: Mount Olympus (9,754 feet), Ossa (6,401), and Pelion (5,000), Parnassus, the highest sum¬ mit in Central Greece (8,068), Gita (7,071), Heli¬ con (5,000), Cithaeron (4,620), Parnes (4,193), Cyllene (7,788), Erymantlms (7,297), Taygetus (7,904). The pop. of Greece at the last census was 1,679,775, to which 300,000 Albanians should be added. The total area, including islands, is given at 25,000 square miles. Of the cities, the chief is Athens, the seat of government. The climate of Greece is delightful; all kinds of grain grow luxuriantly, and there is a large export trade in olives, currants, wines, and various fruits. There is considerable shipping and coasting trade. The country is almost destitute of rail¬ roads, and has Very few wagon-roads worthy of the name. Greek Church, The, is the church of the Greeks, Russians, and many of the Slavonic nations. In many respects its tenets are similar to those of the Roman Catholic Church. It claims, however, superior orthodoxy, and its head is the patriarch of Constantinople. Greeley, Horace, American journalist, born Feb. 3, 1811. In 1834 he founded the New Yorker, a literary weekly paper, and after one or two other essays at editorship, he began in 1841 the New York Tribune, of which he remained the editor-in-chief until his death. In 1848 Mr. Greeley was elected to Congress. In 1872 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the Presidency, and died November 29th of that year. Greeley, a prosperous agricultural town and the county seat of Weld county, Colo., is on. the Platte river. Pop., 2,177. Greely, Adolphus W., born in Massachusetts March 27, 1844, served in the Civil War, and at its close was appointed a Lieutenant in the regular army. In 1881 he commanded the Lady Franklin expedition to Northern Greenland, and reached the most northern point ever visited by any Arctic explorer. He and the few survivors of his command were rescued in 1884. He pub¬ lished in 1886 an account of his discoveries, and was promoted to the head of the Signal Service Department with the rank of Brigadier-General. Green, Anna Katherine, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., has written several novels, notably The Leavenworth Case, A Strange Disappearance, and Behind Closed Doors (1889). Green, Seth, an American pisciculturist, born in Rochester, N. Y., March 19, 1817. He has done more for fish-culture in the United States than any other man, and has introduced many new food-fishes into our rivers and lakes. He died Aug. 20, 1888. Green backs. The popular name given to the bank notes issued by Secretary of the Treasury Chase. Green Bay, an inlet on the west shore of Lake Michigan, is 100 miles long, from 15 to 35 miles wide, and of considerable depth.— Green Bay, a city and the capital of Brown county, Wis., situated at the head of the last-named. Pop. (1885), 7,111. Greencastle, an important agricultural and manufacturing city, is the county seat of Putnam county, Ind. Pop., 7,000. Green Cove Springs, the county seat of Clay county, Fla., is an important fruit mart and winter resort on the St. John’s river. Pop., 1,700. Greene, Nathaniel, American soldier, born May 27, 1742, died June 19, 1786. Was commis¬ sioned a Brigadier-General in May, 1775, a Major- General in September, 1776, an, the same, opened, showing its elastic ring. on the continent of Europe and in North America. Hartsville, the county seat of Trousdale county, Tenn. Pop., 604. Hai'tville, the county seat of Wright county. Mo. Pop., 459. Hartz Mountains, a broad mountain-range in the North of Germany, extends east-southeast from Goslar and Osterode in Hanover to Hett- stadt and Mansfield in Prussian Saxony. The highest peak of the range is the Brocken. The Hartz Mountains are exceedingly rich in metals and minerals. HARVARD COLLEGE. 455 IIAY. Harvard College, the oldest college in the United States, often termed a university, was founded at Cambridge, Mass., three miles from Boston, in 1636. In 1639, this “sclioale” was named Harvard College, in honor of the Rev. John Harvard. The first president of Harvard was the Rev. Henry Dunster, 1640. The govern¬ ment is vested in the president, five fellows, and treasurer, with a board of overseers, elected by and from among the alumni of the university. Connected with the college are seven professional schools—law, theology, medicine, science, min¬ ing, dentistry, and agriculture. There are about 200 professors and tutors, 1,700 students, and libraries of 260,000 volumes. To Harvard, Car¬ lyle left by will all his books used in writing Cromwell and Frederick. Harvey, William, the discoverer of the cir¬ culation of the blood, was born at Folkestone, England, April 1, 1578, and died in 1657. Hashish' is the Oriental name of the plant (or rather of the tops and tender parts of the plant) which is scientifically known as Cannabis indica, or popularly Indian hemp. Various preparations of the plant are employed for the purpose of producing the desired intoxication. A favorite mode of extracting its active princi¬ ple is by boiling the tops and flowers with water, to which butter or oil has been added, evaporat¬ ing, and thus forming an oleaginous solution or fatty extract. This fatty extract is frequently mixed with other substances which are reputed to possess aphrodisiac properties, and is taken in the form of electuary, confection, or pastil. Haskell, the county«seat of Haskell county, Tex. Pop., 350. Hassan-Ben-Sabali, the “Old Man of the Mountain” of European story, was founder of the sect of the Assassins, likewise denominated Has- sanis or Ismanilians. Hastings, a growing town of Adams county, Neb. Pop., 8,000. Hastings, an important commercial town on the Apple river, is the county seat of Barry county, Mich. Pop., 3,000. Hastings, an important agricultural and manu¬ facturing town on the Mississippi river, is the county seat of Dakota county, Minn. Pop., 3,984 Hastings, Warren, Governor - General of India, was born at Churchill, in Oxfordshire, England, Dec. 6, 1732, and was descended from an ancient Worcestershire family. He was the first Governor-General of India, and although his administration was an able one, his official career was in some respects so infamous that, he was impeached by the House of Lords. His trial lasted seven years, and ended in acquittal. He died in 1818. Hatch'ie, a river which rises in the northeast part of Mississippi, and empties into the Missis¬ sippi river, near Randolph, about twenty-five miles above Memphis, Tenn. It runs through a fertile cotton region, and is navigable by small steam-boats about 100 miles from its mouth. Hatch'ment, or Achievement, the funeral escutcheon placed in front of the house of the de¬ ceased, or elsewhere, setting forth his rank and circum¬ stances. It is in the form of a loz¬ enge, and in its center are depicted the arms of the deceased, single or quartered. Hatchment of Husband. H a u r i a n t, a term in Heraldry applied to a fish placed upright as if to re¬ fresh itself by sucking air, as in the example. Haut'bois, or O'roe, a wind instrument of the “reed” genus. The haut- bois, at an early date, took its place as one of the essen¬ tial instruments of the orchestra. Hautbois is also Ilautbois. the name given by organ-builders to a reed stop of eight feet tone, which is made of metal, similar in shape to the real hautbois, and intended to imitate it in its sound. Havan'a, or, in English, the harbor, by far the most important city in the West Indies, is the capital of Cuba. It stands on the north shore of the island, in latitude 23° 8' N., and longitude 82° 23' W. Pop., 230,000. Havana, an important trading point at the confluence of the Illinois and Spoon rivers, is the county seat of Mason county, Ill. Pop., 2,300. Havel, a river of the North of Ger¬ many, and a considerable tributary of the Elbe, has its origin in a small lake a mile west of the town of New Strelitz, Meck¬ lenburg. Its entire length is 218 miles, and it is navigable to Furstenberg, a town within thirty miles of its source. Haver'hill, a city in Massachusetts, at the head of navigation of the Merrimac river, on its north bank, twelve miles from its mouth and thirty-two miles north of Boston. Pop., 21,795. Haverhill, tliecounty seat of Grafton county, N. II. Pop., 2,452. . Hav'erstraw, a town in New York Bft '” n s State, situated on the west bank of the ^ ystl ' m ' Hudson river, thirty-seven miles north of New York City. Pop. of township, 3,506. Havre, Le, the second town in the Department of Seine-Inferieure, France, and, next to Mar¬ seille, the chief commercial emporium of that country, is situated on the north side of the estu¬ ary of the Seine, in latitude 49 J 29' 16" N., longitude 0° 6' 37" E., and 108 miles northwest of Paris, of which it is the port. Pop., 102,615. Ha 'wash, a considerable river of Abyssinia, has its origin near the southwestern border of the Shoa territory, in latitude about 90°^, and longi¬ tude about 38° E. The name of the country of Abyssinia (called Habesli by the Arabs) probably originated in that of the river. Hawesville, the county seat of Hancock county, Ky. Pop., 1,000. Hawfinch ( Coccoiliramtes vulgaris), a bird of the grosbeak genus, and the finch family ( Frin- gillidce). It is considerably larger than the chaf¬ finch; the adult male has the crown and back chestnut brown, the neck and rump gray, the wings partly black, the larger wing-coverts white. It is widely diffused over Europe and the temper¬ ate parts of Asia. Hawk, a term often applied to almost all the Falconidee. The hawk frequently occurs as a charge in heraldry, and may be belled, jessi d and varvtled. Lure. Bell. Hawkes 'bury, a river of New South Wales enters the Pacific at Broken Bay, about twenty- miles to the north of Sydney. Length, 330 miles Hawke's Bay, or Hawke Bay, a provincial district of New Zealand, is called after the bay so named on the east coast of the North Island, and is between Auckland and Wellington. The dis¬ trict has an area of 3,050,000 acres (of which 570,000 are held by natives with European titles). Napier (pop., 5,756) is the port and chief city. Pop. of Hawke’s Bay (1881), 15,707. Hankinsville, the county seat of Pulaski county, Ga. Pop., 1,542. Hawk-moth, a name sometimes used to com¬ prise all the lepidopterous insects of the section Crepuscular/a, the Linna;an genus Sphinx. Hawkweeil ( Ilieracium ), a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Cichoracew. They are very numerous, natives of the temper¬ ate and colder regions of the Northern Hemi¬ sphere, particularly abounding in Europe. Hawley, Joseph Roswell, was born in North Carolina, Oct. 31, 1826. He became a lawyer and editor in Connecticut; in 1861 entered the army, and was breveted Major-General in Septem¬ ber, 1865. In 1866-67 he was Governor of Con¬ necticut; Member of Congress 1873-77 and Orange Hawkweed (Ilieracium aurantiacum). 1879-81; in the last year was elected to the United States Senate and reelected in 1887. Hawse, the situation of the cables in front of a ship’s bow, when she is moored with two anchors 1. Hawse Holes. 2. Hawser. out forward—one on the starboard, the other on the port bow. Hawthorn (Cratcegus oxyacantha), a shrub or small tree, a native of Europe, Siberia, and the North of Africa, and much planted both for hedges and for ornament. It varies in height from 6 or 8 to 20 or 25 feet. Hawthorne, Nathaniel, was born at Salem, Mass., July 4, 1804. He was one of the best known American authors, and wrote, among others, the following: Twice-told Tales, Mosses from an Old Manse, The Liberty Tree, The Jour¬ nal of an African Cruiser, The Scarlet Letter, The House of the Stven Gables, Blithedale Romance, Transformation , Our Old Home. His principal posthumous work is Septimus, a Romance of Immortality. He died suddenly at Plymouth, Mass., May 19, 1864. Hawthorne’s son, Julian II. (born June 22, 1846), has also attained emi¬ nence as a novelist. Hawthorne, a mining town, and the county seat of Esmeralda county, Nev. Pop., 650. Hay Fever (also called Ilay Asthma and Sum¬ mer Catarrh), has as symptoms, sub-acute inflam¬ mation of the nostrils (coryza) and of the bron¬ chial mucous membrane, together with irritation of the eyes, and in some cases bronchial asthma. Only some persons are susceptible to this trouble¬ some ailment, which further requires an exciting cause. As the common name imports, it is con¬ nected with hay in blossom; more specifically, it is caused by the floating pollen of meadow or other grasses, or by the pollen of rye, wheat, and oats. In the United States it is usually due to a kind of wormwood in flower. Sufferers escape by a sea voyage; plugging the nostrils has been tried with partial success. Boracic acid is a palliative when applied with a nasal douche, in connection with muriate of ammonia taken inter¬ nally in five grain doses. Hay, John, was born at Salem, Ill., Oct. 8, 1839. From 1861 to 1865 lie wasprivate secretary to President Lincoln, was afterward in the diplo¬ matic service and Assistant Secretary of State, and has done much literary work. His Pike HAYDEN. 456 HEBRIDES. County Ballads contain some stirring dialect poetry. Hayden, Ferdinand V., born in Massachu¬ setts, Sept. 7, 1829, a distinguished geologist, who made a geological survey of the Territories for the United States Government. He died Dec. 22. 1887. Haydn, JosErn, a German musical composer, was born at the village of Rohrau, on the con¬ fines of Hungary and Austria, March 31, 1732. His works, the Brand Symphonies, and the ora¬ torios, Creation and the Seasons, are well known. He died in 1809. Hayes, Isaac I., M.D., American Arctic ex¬ plorer, was born about 1830, and died Dec. 17, 1881. Hayes, Rutherford Birchard, nineteenth President of the United States, was born at Dela¬ ware, Ohio, Oct. 14, 1822. Chosen Governor of his State in 1867, he was reelected in 1869, and again in 1875. He was candidate for the Presi¬ dency in 1876, and was counted in by the Elect¬ oral Commission. Since the expiration of his term of office he has not been a factor in politics. Hayes Centre, the county seat of Hayes county, Neb. Pop., 200. Hayesville, the county seat of Clay county, N. C. Pop.. 150. Hayne, Paul Hamilton, born at Charleston, S. C., in 1831, died in 1866. He published several volumes of poems. Hayne, Robert Young, born in South Caro¬ lina in 1791, was United States Senator, 1823-32, and Governor of South Carolina, 1832-34. He favored nullification. Hayneville, the county seat of Lowndes county, Ala. Pop., 500. Hays City, the county seat of Ellis county, Kan.' Pop., 1,000. Hayti, otherwise known as Hispaniola, or St. Domingo, is, after Cuba, the largest of the West Indian islands; its greatest breadth is 160 miles. Area, including the Islands of Tortuga, Gonaive, etc., about 28,000 square miles, and the pop., about 760,000. The Republic of Hayti occupies the western part of the island, and the Domini¬ can Republic the eastern part. Hazard, the county seat of Perry county, Ivy. Pop., 76. Hazel ( Corylus ), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Cupuliferce, of which the fruit is a nut in a leafy and laciniated cup, the enlarged involucre of the fe¬ male flower. The male flow¬ ers are in cylindrical catkins; the female flowers appear as mere clusters of colored styles at the extremities of buds; the male flowers are pretty con¬ spicuous, the female flowers are very small. Hazen, William B., born in Vermont, in 1830, rose to be Major-General of Volunteers during the war, at its close re¬ ceived a Colonel’s commission in the regular army, and in 1880 became chief of the sig- a, female flower; ft, nal service. He died Jan. 16 , male flowe s 1887. Hazellmrst, the county seat of Copiah county, Miss. Pop., 1,702. Hazleton, a town of Luzerne county, Penn. Pop., 14,000. Hazlitt, William, a distinguished English essayist and miscellaneous writer, was born at Maidstone, April 10, 1778, and died Sept. 18, 1830. Head'ache, a pain referred to the front, side, or back of the head, varying in intensity and other characters according to its cause and patho¬ logical relations. The most common varieties of headache are those which are dependent on, or connected with, derangements of the digestion, and frequently occur after meals. The periodic headache, or megrim (Fr. migraine, from Gr. and Lat. hemicrania — i. e ., half the head), otherwise called brow ague, is a curious variety which is closely connected witli malaria, and recurs at more or less regular intervals; affecting exactly half of the head up to the middle line. This kind is very acute, and is commonly under the control of quinine, which must, however, be given in considerable doses. Healy, George P. A., born at Boston in 1808, became well known as a portrait painter, and pro¬ duced some important works. Healy, Timothy M., one of the most promin¬ ent Parnellite members of Parliament, was born May 17, 1855. He is a lawyer and newspaper writer, and is a very popular speaker. Heart, Diseases of the. Diseases of the heart may be roughly divided into the functional and organic. To the former class belong simple palpitation, syncope, and the peculiar disorder termed angina pectoris; to the latter, hypertrophy of the heart, dilatation of the cavities, with vari¬ ous structural diseases of the endocardium and pericardium, of the muscular fiber, and of its nutrient arteries. To these may be added the di¬ seases of the aorta, and especially aneurisms of its thoracic portion. Palpitation, or undue and often irregular action of the heart, attended by uneasy sensations of movement, is a disorder common to many organic diseases of the heart, and not in¬ frequently, also, occurring in debilitated states of the system, without any organic disease whatever. In exhausted and anxious men of business, in hysterical and amemic women, in habitual smokers, in dyspeptics, in persons debilitated by discharges from the mucous membranes, a degree of palpitation is quite common, and the symp¬ tom sometimes assumes the apparent form of an independent disease, especially when aggravated by mental anxiety in respect to its true signifi¬ cance. Syncope, or swooning, is much more com¬ monly a functional than an organic disease. Angina pectoris, or breast-pang, also called syn¬ cope anginosa, is a peculiar painful or oppressive sensation, very characteristic of cardiac diseases, especially of such as are apt to prove suddenly fatal. Where the sudden, death like paroxysm of angina comes on in the absence of medical as¬ sistance, the proper remedies are, warmth to the extremities, stimulants, and moderate doses of laudanum or opium; but no time should be lost in procuring the aid of instructed persons, as errors in the administration of these powerful remedies might be more rapidly fatal than the disease itself. Asthma, and difficulty of breath¬ ing depending upon the lungs, especially that form of difficult breathing called ortliopnoea, when the patient is unable to lie down in bed, are symptoms very characteristic of some kinds of disease of the heart and great vessels. The organic diseases of the heart are very numerous; most of them are attended by one or other of the symptoms above mentioned, and almost all of them involve danger to life more or less consider¬ able. Strictly speaking, a sudden death is rare in organic disease of the heart; the most frequent instances being in connection with aneurisms of the great vessels, fatty degeneration of the heart’s fiber, and extensive calcareous degeneration of the coronary arteries of the heart, often producing marked symptoms of angina pectoris. The val¬ vular diseases of the heart are among the most frequent and the most easily recognizable of its organic disorders. They depend essentially upon changes in the endocardium, or internal lining membrane (endocarditis); in many cases these changes originate in attacks of rheumatic fever. The valves affected are usually those of the left side, and the consequence may be either imperfect closure of the valve, leading to regurgi¬ tation of blood, or obstruction of the orifice. Peri¬ carditis, or inflammation of the pericardium— i. e., the heart-purse, or fibrous sac investing the heart, is, like endocarditis, a frequent consequence of acute rheumatism. In numerous instances, it ends favorably, but in some cases it is fatal by large effusion of fluid, and in others by adhesions between the external membrane and the heart. Heat, the cause of the sensation of warmth, and of a multitude of common phenomena in nature and art. A heated body is no heavier than it was before it was heated; if, therefore, heat be a material substance, as it was long considered, it must be imponderable. The only hypothesis that at all accords with the phenomena is that heat is a mode of motion. The most general and notable effect which heat produces on matter is to expand it. There is one remarkable exception to the law that bodies expand by heat—viz., that of water, under certain circumstances. From 0® (Centigrade), at which it melts, it contracts as the heat is increased, up to about 4° C., after which it begins to expand like other bodies. Experi¬ ment shows that to raise equal weights of differ¬ ent bodies through the same number of degrees of temperature, requires different degrees of heat. We may then define the specific heat of a sub¬ stance as the number of units of heat required to raise the temperature of one pound of it by one degree. It has been found generally, with a few exceptions, that the specific heats of bodies are nearly inversely as their atomic weights. Hence, all atoms require the same degree of heat to produce the same change in their temperature. All bodies (except carbon, which has been softened only) have been melted by the application of a proper degree of heat. The laws of this fusion are—1. Every body has a definite melting point, assign¬ able on the thermometric scale, if the pressure to which it is subjected be the same.—2. When a body is melting it retains that fixed temperature, however much heat may be applied, until the last particle is melted. The heat applied does not raise the temperature, but produces the change of state. Hence, it seemed to disappear, as far as the thermometer is concerned, and was therefore called latent heat. This is also true of vaporization by heat. Water does not rise above 212°, no matter how much heat is applied. Most bodies contract on solidifying; some, however, as water, cast- iron, type-metal, etc., expand. By radiation is understood the passage of heat through air or vacuum, and even through solid bodies (in a manner, and with a velocity quite different from those of conduction) from one body to another. Heatli (Erica), a genus of small shrubs of the natural order Ericece, distinguished by a calyx of four leaves, a bell-shaped or ovate—often ven- tricose—corolla, and a four-celled, four-valved capsule, with dissepiments from the middle of the valves. Calluna vulgaris, the common ling or heather, is not now classed in this family. It is found on arid places, and also in bogs. Heatlisville, the county seat of Northumber¬ land county, Ya. Pop., 512. Hebe, the goddess of youth, the daughter of Zeus and Here—according to others, of Here alone—was the wife of Hercules after he had been deified. Heber, Reginald, an English poet, and second Bishop of Calcutta, was born at Malpas, Cheshire, April 21, 1783, and died in 1826. Heber, the county seat of Cleburne county, Ark. Pop., 210. Heber, the county seat, and a growing town of Wasatch county, Utah. Pop., 1,500. Heb 'rides, the name applied in a general sense to all the islands on the west coast of Scotland. They have been variously classified; but the most natural division seems to be into the Outer and Inner Hebrides. The total number of the Hebri¬ des is about 490, but of these not more than 120 are inhabited. The entire area is not accurately known, but has been estimated at upward of 3,000 square miles, and the pop., which is not increasing, was in 1881 about 100,000. Of the Hazel. IIEBRON. 457 HELMHOTZ. whole surface, only about 200,000 acres are arable. Hebron, a prosperous town, and the county seat of Thayer county, Neb. Pop., 1,000. He'cate, an ancient Thracian goddess. In connection with Persephone, she is described as a powerful infernal and cruel deity, who has all the magic powers of heaven, earth, and sea at her command. Hec'la, or Hekla, a volcanic mountain in Ice¬ land, is of a conical shape, and stands isolated about twenty miles from the southwest coast. Its snow-clad summit is 5,110 feet high. Hectic Fever (Gr. ektikoS, habitual), a peculiar type of feverish disease, usually found associated with organic disease of the chest or abdomen, and above all with tubercular disease, or consump¬ tion. It can scarcely be called an independent form of disease, but is a symptom, and must be treated accordingly. Hedge'llog ( Erinaceus ), a genus of insectivo¬ rous quadrupeds, the type of the family Erina- ceidce. Like many other Imectivora, hedgehogs are by no means limited to insect food, but prey on larger animals, as reptiles, small quadrupeds, Hedgehog (Erinaceus evropceus). and birds; they are fond of eggs and of milk, and in confinement will readily eat soaked bread, cooked vegetables, or porridge. Their power of rolling themselves into a ball, from which the spines project on every side, is their means of protection from enemies. Hedgehog Plant, a name given to those spe¬ cies of medick (Medkayo) which have the pods spirally twisted and rolled up into a ball, beset with spines. Hedge-sparrow, Hedge-warbler, Hedge-ac¬ centor, or DvamocK. {Accentor modulari*), a little bird of the family Syloiadcs, a common native of most parts of Europe. It is not quite so large as the house-sparrow, which it somewhat resembles in dull brownish plumage, but notwithstanding Alpine Accentor (Accentor alpinus). its most common name, in little else; its slender¬ ness of bill, and its whole form, proclaiming it at once to be of a different family. It feeds princi¬ pally on insects. Alpine Warbler, or Alpine Accentor (A. alpinw), is common in the Alps, and other mountains of France, Germany, and Italy. Hed'jrah ( Ilegirah ), or, more fully, IIedjrat Al-Nabi, Arab, emigration (not flight, as com¬ monly translated) of Mohammed. The tribe of the Koreish having resolved to slay the new prophet, their kinsman, he secretly left Mecca on Sept. 13, G22 a.d., and repaired to Medina. The hedjrah was made the starting-point of a new era—the Mohammedan (Tarikh Alhijrah)— by Calif Omar, who, in 639 or 640, with the aid of a Persian, Ilarmozan, instituted the new Moslem calendar. It does not, however, as is generally supposed, begin from the day of the flight itself, but from the first of the Moharram (the first month of the year) preceding it—a date corresponding to our 15th or 16th of July, 622 a.d. The Mohammedan year, as a lunar year, is shorter than ours by 10 days, 21 hours, and 14J seconds; and this circumstance renders the exact transfer of Mohammedan dates into dates of our own calendar a very difficult task. Hei 'delberg, an ancient city of Germany, in the Grand Duchy of Baden, is situated on the left bank of the River Neckar. It is the seat of a celebrated university. Pop., 25,000. It is thirteen miles southeast of Manheim, and about fifty-four miles south of Frankfurt-on-the-Maine. In 1802, when the town, with the surrounding territory, was assigned to the Grand Duke of Baden, a new era commenced for the university, and it rapidly be¬ came famous. It comprises faculties of theology, law, medicine, and philosophy, has 110 professors and lecturers, and is attended by from 600 to 800 students. Its library consists of about 300,000 volumes. Heine, Heinrich, a famous German poet, critic, and satirist, was born at Diisseldorf, of Jewish parents, Dec. 12, 1799. He died in voluntary exile at Paris, Feb. 17, 1856. Helen, the daughter of Zeus and Leda, wife of Tyndareus, King of Sparta. According to the ancient legend, she was so exceedingly beautiful, that at the age of ten she was carried off by Theseus and Pirithous, but was recovered subse¬ quently by her brothers, Castor and Pollux. Tyndareus afterward engaged her suitors, who numbered about thirty, by a solemn oath, to unite together to aid the husband whom Helen should choose, in case of any attempts being again made to carry her off. In accordance with this oath, her husband, Menelaus, when she was afterward carried off by Paris, son of Priam, King of Troy, summoned all the princes of Greece to avenge the injury heliad sustained, and thus gave rise to the Trojan War. Hel 'ena, St., perhaps the best known of all the lonely islands in the world, is situated in the Atlantic, in latitude 15° 55' S., and longitude 5° 44' W. Greatest length of the island, 10| miles; breadth, 7 miles; area, 47 square miles. Pop. (1881), 5,059. It is 850 miles from the nearest land, the Island of Ascension, and about a half more from the nearest point of the African Conti¬ nent. The island was discovered in 1501, on St. Helena’s Day (May 21st), whence its name, by the Portuguese navigator Juan de Nova Castella. It became famous as the residence of Napoleon Bonaparte, who here lingered in hopeless captivity from 1815 to 1821. Helena, the county seat of Karnes county, Tex. Pop., 285. Helena, a wealthy and handsomely-built city, the State capital and the county seat of Lewis and Clarke county, Mont. Pop., 12,000. Helena, an important cotton market on the Mississippi river and the county seat of Phillips county, Ark. Pop., 4,000. Heli'cidae (Gr. f'Azc, helix, a spiral), a large family of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Pulmonata, and of which snails are familiar ex¬ amples. Heligoland, or Helgoland (Holy Land), a small island in the North Sea, belonging to Great Britain, is situated about thirty-five or forty miles northwest of the mouth of the Elbe, in lati¬ tude 54® 11' N., and longitude 7° 53' E. Heliop'olis (’EAzo?, the sun, and noXii, a city), the Greek name of the city called by the Egyptians On, stood on the east side of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, near the apex of the delta, and was one of the most ancient and im¬ portant of Egyptian cities. He'liotrope (Ileliotiopium), a genus of plants of the natural order Boraginece-, of the section, sometimes made a distinct order, Ehretiacea. Heliotrope and Heliostat, names applied to instruments used by surveyors for rendering dis¬ tant stations distinctly visible. This is managed by placing a mirror at the distant station, and adjusting it so that at a particular hour of the day (arranged beforehand) the light of the sun shall be reflected from the mirror directly to the surveyor’s station. Of late, instruments of this kind, called heliotrope, heliostat, or heliograph, have been so perfectly contrived as to be avail¬ able at a distance of over 190 miles (in California); French engineers in Algeria have found the signals serviceable at a distance of 170 miles. Recently there has been a great development in lieliograpliy, or sun-telegraphy, for signaling mes¬ sages between the sections of an army in the field. Hel'las, the original home of the Hellenes, according to the received opinion, was first a town, and afterward, under the name of Phthi- otis, a well-known district of Thessaly. The ancients also sometimes applied this name to the whole of Thessaly. Hel'lebore, a name applied to two very differ¬ ent genera of plants. The genus to which it more properly belongs, and to which it has belonged, since very ancient times, Helleborus, is of the natural order lianunculacece. A familiar example of this genus is the black hellebore— Christmas Rose (Helleborus niger). so called from the color of its roots—or Christ¬ mas rose (//. niger), a favorite in flower-gardens, because its large, white flowers are produced in winter. Hellebore is used in medicine as an enunenagogue, and a purgative. It is valuable in epilepsy, skin diseases, and is a vermifuge. Its active principle is veratrium, which is a violent poison. Hel'lenist (Gr. ’EWevidrr/S, Ilellenistes), the name given to those among the Jews, and after¬ ward in the Christian Church of Judea, who, either by birth or by residence, and by the adop¬ tion of the Greek language, manners, and usages, were regarded as Greeks, in opposition to the Hebrews properly so called. Hellespont. (See Dardanelles.) Hell Gate, or Hurl Gate, named by the Dutch settlers of New York Ilelle Gat, is a pass in the East river, between Great Barn Island and Long Island, east of the center of New York Island, United States, formerly very dangerous to vessels from its pointed rocks and whirlpools. During 1869 to 1876, ex'ensive submarine galleries and tunnels were excavated in the rock for the pur¬ pose of receiving a gigantic charge of dynamite (50,000 lbs.), which was fired by electricity on Sept. 24, 1876, and completely broke up the obstructing rocks. Helmet, from the early simple form known as the Norman, the helmet, at a later period, came to vary in shape according to the degree of the per- ELelmets. King. Noble. Knight. Esquire. son who wore it, and helmets in heraldry were set over coats-of-arms to bear the crest, and indicate by their form the rank of the bearer. In common usage the helmet was simply a covering of metal or leather to protect the head of the wearer in warfare. Helmholtz, Hermann, one of the most emi¬ nent of modern physicists, was born at Potsdam, Germany, in August, 1821. He was a Professor HELMUND. 458 HENRY VIII. of Physiology from 1849 at Kdnigsberg, from 1855 at Bonn, and from 1858 at Heidelberg. In 1871 he became Professor of Physics in Berlin. His principal work has been in connection with light and sound. Helinuud ', a river of Afghanistan, rises thirty- five miles to the west of Cabul, at an elevation of 11,500 feet. After a southwesterly course of about 650 miles, it loses itself in the salt lake of Seistan or Hamoon by several mouths, about 31° 30' N., and longitude 62° E. Helvel'la, a genus of fungi of the order Ascomycetes, closely allied to morels, but differ¬ ing from them in having the pileus turned down¬ ward, lobed, and folded, and the surface of the hymenium even. Some of the helvellae are edible, and much used in Germany. Helvel'lyn, one of the highest mountains of England, in the lake district, Cumberland, be¬ tween Keswick and Ambleside. It is 3,055 feet high. Homans, Felicia Dorothea, an English poetess, was born at Liverpool, Sept. 25, 1794, and died in 1835. Hemides'mus, a genus of plants of the nat ural order Asdepiadacece. The root of H. indieux is used in medicine, chiefly in India, and is known as Indian sarsaparilla. Hem'ipode ( Hemipodius ), a genus of gallina¬ ceous birds, nearly allied to quails, but distin¬ guished by a more slender beak, and by the want of a hind-toe. One species, the Andalusian herni- Andalusian Hemipode (Hemipodius tackydromus). pode (II. tachydromvs), is found in Spain, Italy, Sicily, Africa, and Australia. Its whole length is about six inches. Hemip'tera (Gr. half-winged), an order of insects, with four wings, a mouth formed for sucking, undergoing imperfect metamorphoses, and having the first pair of wings either of a firm membranous substance without scales, or leathery at their base, and membranous at their tips. Examples of this order are bugs, water- bugs, boat-flies, and water-scorpions. Hem ' lock (Conium), a genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferw. The best known and only important species is the common hemlock (C. maculatum), which grows by waysides, on heaps of rubbish, and in other similar situations. Flowers and Root of Common Hemlock ( Conium maculatum). c, a flower; J a leg, Bu. <— a cerastes, FL an eaglet, Ga. 1 a vase, Ga, ■'l a viper, GL ? leg of a stool, Ha. CD a house, Ha. *! i a papyrus plant, j Ha. i 1 foreq>art of lion, 1 H£L 1 twisted cord. Hi v- a tusk, Hu. ) a club, Hu. n two reeds, lu. "! | two oblique [ strokes, Iu. a bowl, KA leaf of water-lily,, * 1 K Ha. 'M | a mormorus fish,) ! KHa. o— a mace, KHa. © a sieve, Klti. A t a garment, RIIu, ( or Ail a lion, Ru, or Lu. 1 a mouth, Lu, or ( Ru. T a jien. Ma. 0 •> a weight, Ma. cz a hole, MA an owl. Mil > a vulture, Mu. — a water-line, Na. V a red crown, Na. a a vase, Nil 3*. a goose flying, Pa. a a shutter, Pu. a a knee, Qa. a a stand, Qa. top of quiver, 8a. V a goose, Sa. 33 a woof, Sa, a reed, Su. — a bolt. So. f ! j back of chair, 1 S(en or -et). iii a garden, SHa. & part of dress, SHa. C3ZD a pool, SHL 1 a spindle, Ta. sees a hand. TL twisted cord, TL a muller, Tu. > a duckling, UL a twisted eord, UL tians and Mexicans employed for that purpose. The hieroglyphs are divided into two great classes — ideographs, or those which represent ideas; and phonetics, or those which express sounds. Hierophant, or Mys'tagogue, the priest who presided over the mysteries at Eleusis, was always selected from the family of Eumolpus, who was regarded as their founder, and the first Hiero¬ phant. Highland. Park, an attractive suburban town twenty-three miles north of Chicago, on the shore of Lake Michigan. Pop., 1,154. Highmore, the county seat of Hyde county, Dak. Pop., 500. Higli-priest (Heb. Kohen haggadol, or emphat. Kolien, Gr. archiereus, Lat. primus pontifex, etc.), the chief of the Jewish priesthood. His dignity was hereditary in the line of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, and many more restrictions attached to it than belonged to the ordinary office of a priest. Hildreth, Richard, was born at Deerfield, Mass., June 28, 1807. He wrote the antislavery novel Archie Moore; Banks, Banking, and Paper Currency; A History of the United States; and various political treatises. He died in 1865. Hillman, the county seat of Montmorency county, Mich. Pop., 160. Hillsborough, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows: 1. A wealthy and well-built agricultural town, and the county seat of Highland county, Ohio. Pop., 4,000.—2. An important farming town, and the county seat of Hill county, Tex. Pop., 2,200.—3. The county seat of Jefferson county. Mo. Pop., 337.—4. The commercial center of a rich agricultural distric t, and the county seat of Montgomery county, Ill. Pop., 2,000.—5. The county seat of Orange coun¬ ty, N. C. Pop., 1,000.—6. The county seat of Sierra county, N. M. Pop., 500.—7. The county seat of Washington county, Ore. Pop., 1,100. Hillsdale, a prosperous, well-built town and important trading center, and the county seat of Hillsdale county, Mich. Pop., 3,550. Hill States, a number of small principalities of India, on the left or east side of the Upper Sutlej, comprise about 10,000 square miles, and about 550,000 inhabitants. Hillsville, the county seat of Carroll county, Ya. Pop., 297. Himala'ya (the abode of snow, from the San¬ skrit, /lima, snow, and dlaya, abode), in South Central Asia, is the most elevated mountain system on the globe. The mass of the Himalaya proper extends from the great bend of the Indus in the west to the junction of the Sanpu with the Brah¬ maputra iu the east, or from longitude 73° 23' to 95° 40' E., a distance of nearly 1,500 miles. The mean elevation of the range is from 16,000 to 18,- 000 feet, but forty-five of its peaks are now known to exceed 23,000 feet in height. Of these there are inKumaon.Nanda Devi, 25,749 feet; in Nepaul, Dhawalagiri, 26.826 feet; Mount Everest, 29,002 (the highest known point on the globe); and Kun- chinjinga, 28,156 feet; in Bliotan, Chumalari is 23,946 feet above tfie sea. Hindu Kush, or Indian Caucasus, forms the westward continuation of the Himalaya, being sometimes reckoned a part of that colossal range. It extends from the Upper Indus on the east to the Bamian Pass on the W'est, stretching in N. latitude between 34 s and 36 s , and in E. longitude between 68° and 75°. Hindustan', meaning the land of the Hindus, is a term of the same class as Turkestan, Afghan¬ istan, Farsistan, Beloochistan, or Frangistan (the oriental name of Western Europe). See India. Hindustani, or Urdu, is a dialect of the Hindi, one of the seven languages of Aryan stock spoken at the present day in North India, the others being the Panjabi, Sindhi, Gujarati, Marathi, Bangali, and Oriya Hinesville, the county seat of Liberty county, Ga. Pop., 162. Hinton, an important town on the Kanawha river is the county seat of Summers county, W. Va. Pop., 2,000. Hip, or Hep, the fruit of the rose. It is almost always red, and consists of the enlarged fleshy tube of the calyx filled with hard seed-like ac/uenia, which are surrounded with bristly hairs (seta). The fleshy covering contains mucilage, sugar, gum, malic and citric acids, tan¬ nin, resin, and a number of salts. The fleshy part of hips, beaten to a pulp, and preserved with su¬ gar, finds a place in the pharmacopoeia, under the name of Hip (Itosce canince) conserve of hips, a, hip opened, showing position (Conserva rosce fruc- of seeds; h, a seed. ids, Confectio rosm canince, etc.) Hinny, the hybrid produced between a horse and a female ass. It is smaller than a mule, but the body is more bulky in proportion to the legs, and its strength is inferior. It is less valuable than the mule, although it is more docile. The hinny is rare. It was described by some of the earlier naturalists as a hybrid between the ox an: the ass. Hip-joint, is a ball-and-socket joint formed by the reception of the globular head of the thigh¬ bone (or femur) into the deep pit or cup in the os innominatum, which is known as the acetabulum (so called from its resemblance to the vinegar cups used by the Romans). If the variety of the 1,2, 3, pelvic ligaments; 4, 5, the greater and lesser sacro- ischiatie foramina; 6, the cotyloid ligament; 7, the round ligament; 8, the cut edge of the lower part of the capsular ligament. movements of this joint—viz., flexion, extension, abduction, adduction, and rotation inward and outward, and at the same time its great strength are considered, it may well claim to be regarded as the most perfect joint in the whole body. Hippocam 'pus, a genus of osseous fishes, of the order Lophobranchii, and of the family Syn- gnathidee, by some naturalists made the type of a separate family, Hippocampidce, remarkably dis- Hippocampus Brevirostris. tinguislied by the prehensile tail, which is taper¬ ing, and quite destitute of fin. The males have pouches on the tail, in which the eggs are carried till they are hatched. From their appearance,, these fishes have received the name of sea-horse. Hippoc'rates, the most celebrated physician of antiquity, was born in the Island of Cos, prob¬ ably about 460 b.c., and died about 370 b.c. He wrote a large number of books on medical and kindred topics, some of which have been studied and quoted by the ablest men iu his profession, from his day to the present. Hippocre'ne (derived from itctcoZ, hippos, a horse, and k pgvrj, krene, a fountain) is a fountain on Mount Helicon, about twenty stadia above the Grove of the Muses, and, according to the mythi¬ cal account, was produced bv a stroke from the hoof of the horse Pegasus. It was sacred to the Muses. Hip'po(t 3|; Mi 6 U «, suckers; 3, Cysticercus tenuicollis, natural size; 4, head magnified; a, circlet of hooks; b , suckers. ever any of the hydatids are swallowed by man or the lower animals, they may proceed, under favorable circumstances, to be developed into the higher stages of tape-worm, and the same pre¬ ventive measures as for that affection should be used. Hyderabad' (Ilnidardbdd), the capital of the Nizam’s Dominions, or Haidarabad State, in Cen¬ tral Southern India, stands on the right bank of the Musi, in latitude 17° 22'N., and longitude 78° 30' E., at an elevation of 1,800 feet above the sea. Pop. (1881), 354,692. Hyden, the county seat of Leslie county, Ky. Pop., 130. Hyde Park, an important suburb of Chicago, ten miles south of the city, on the lake shore. Pop., 15,716. Annexed to Chicago in July, 1889. Hyde Park, the county seat of Lamoille county, Vt. Pop., 1,900. Hyde Park, a wealthy and attractive suburb of Boston, ten miles south of the city, on the Old Colony Railroad. Pop., 8,400. Hyd'num, a genus of fungi (Hymenomycetes), having the under side of the pileus covered with soft spines which hear the spores. The species are pretty numerous, some of them British; among which is H. re- pandum, more common in some parts of the Con¬ tinent of Europe, and much used as an escu¬ lent in France, Italy, and Germany. It grows on the ground, chiefly in pine and oak woods, either solitary, or in Ilydnum. clusters or rings. Hydra, a fabulous monster of the ancient world. It is represented as having several heads, which immediately grew up again as often as they were cut off. Its mouths discharged a subtle and deadly venom. The destruction of this reptile was one of the twelve labors of Hercules. Hy'dra, The, or fresh-w r ater polype, is the type of the class hydrozoa, which, with the antliozoa, form the sub-kingdom ccelente- rata. Hy'dragognes, are those active purgatives, such as jalap, elate- rium, etc., which pro¬ duce a great flux from the intestinal membrane, and which consequently give rise to very watery stools. They are of ex¬ treme use in some of the varieties of dropsy, being the most effectual means of diminish¬ ing the liquid poured into the cellular tissue and serous cavities of the body. HydraiUgea, a genus of plants of the natural order Hydrangeacece, which many botanists make a sub-order of Saxifiragece, distinguished by hav¬ ing 4 to 6 petals, 8 to 12, or many stamens, a more or less inferior ovary, and 2 to 5 styles. Hydraulic Press, called also Bramah’s press, from the name of its inventor, depends on the principle, that a pressure exerted on any part of ■ the surface of a liquid is transmitted undimin- ished to all parts of the mass, and in all direc¬ tions. (See Hydrostatics. In the annexed fig¬ ure, F is the cavity of a strong metal cylinder E, into which the piston D, passes water¬ tight through the top, A tube, G, leads from the cylinder to a force- pump II; and by means of this, wa¬ ter is driven from the tank T into the cavity F, so as to force the piston D, upward. The piston supports a table on which are placed the bales, books, or other articles to be pressed; and the rising of the table presses them against the entablature AA, which is fastened to the pillars BB. Hydraulic Ram, a simple and conveniently applied mechanism, by which the momentum or weight of falling water can be made available for raising a portion of itself to a considerable height. In the annexed figure, R is the reservoir from which the water falls, RS the height of the fall, and ST the horizontal tube which conducts the water to the engine, ABIITC. E and D are two valves, and FG is a pipe reaching within a a, Hydra vulgaris attached to a piece of stick—a young polype is sprouting from the side of the parent ani¬ mal; b, one of the larger thread-cells, with its three recurved barbs. very little of the bottom, CB. The valve E is prevented from falling below a certain point by a knob above mn. When the water is allowed to descend from the reservoir, after filling the tube BUS, it rushes out at the aperture mn, till its velocity in descending RST becomes so great as to force up the valve E, and close the means of escape. The water being thus suddenly checked, and unable to find a passage at mn, w ill produce a great action on every part of the containing HYDRIDrE. 470 HYDROPHOBIA. vessels, and by its momentum raise the valve D. A portion of water being admitted into the vessel ABO, the impulse of the column of fluid is expended, the valves D and E fall; the opening at I) being thus closed, and that at mn opened. The water now rushes out at mn as before, till its motion is again stopped by its carrying up the valve E, when the operation is repeated, the fluid impulse opening the valve at D, through which a portion of the water passes into ABC. The valves at E and D thus alternately closing and opening, and water at every opening of D mak¬ ing its way into ABC, the air therein is con¬ densed. This condensed air, then, exercises great force on the surface, op, of the water, and raises it in the tube, EG, to a height proportioned to the elasticity of the imprisoned air. Hy'dridse, a family of serpents, sometimes so defined as to include numerous fresh water snakes Banded Sea-snake ( Chersydinsfasciatus ). a, head; b , part of back. which are not venomous, and sometimes limited to venomous sea-serpents, inhabiting the Indian, Chinese, and tropical Australian seas. More than fifty species are known. Hy 'drocele (Gr. vSaop, hydor, water, and kele, a swelling), is the medical term for a dropsy of the tunica vaginalis, a serous mem¬ brane or sac investing the testis. The palliative treatment consists in the use of suspensory band¬ ages, evaporating and discutient lotions, and tapping with a fine trochar. The curative treat¬ ment consists in setting up sufficient inflamma¬ tion in the tunica vaginalis to destroy its undue secreting faculty. Tliis is most commonly done by the injection of tincture of iodine into the sac, or by the passage of a fine seton or an iron wire (as proposed by Doctor Simpson) through it. Hydroceph'alus. Under this term, which literally means water in the head, are included three distinct diseases—viz., acute hydrocephalus, chronic hydrocephalus, and spurious hydroceph¬ alus. By acute hydrocephalus is signified inflam¬ mation of the brain, as it usually occurs in scrof¬ ulous children. The only disorder with which acute hydrocephalus can easily be confounded is infantile remittent fever. Cold applications, with blood-letting and purging, form the best remedies—but only one out of four cases recovers. Chronic hydrocephalus is a perfectly distinct disease from acute hydrocephalus; while the lat¬ ter is an inflammation, the former is a dropsy. Other treatment consists in the administration of diuretics, purgatives, and especially mercury, which may be given in the form of calomel in minute doses, and applied as ointment externally. The surgical expedients are bandaging and punc¬ turing the head. Spurious hydrocephalus re¬ sembles acute hydrocephalus in many of its symptoms, and has often been mistaken for it. Instead, however, of being an inflammatory dis¬ ease, it is a disease of debility, and is due to a deficient supply of blood to the brain. The remedies in this disease, which readily yields to treatment, are nourishing diet, small doses of wine, or even of brandy, in arrow-root, decoction of bark, ammonia, etc. HydrocWo'ric Acid (symbol HC1, equiv. 18.25) is one of the most important com¬ pounds in inorganic chemistry. If the two gases which enter into its composition (hydrogen and chlorine) be mixed in equal volumes, they will remain without action upon each other, if kept in the dark; but as soon as they are brought into direct sunlight, they unite with aloud explo¬ sion, and hydrochloric acid gas is the result. When allowed to escape into the air it produces white fumes, by condensing the atmospheric moisture. If the air be previously dried, no such fumes are apparent. The solutions of this gas in water form the acid which was first known as spirit of salt, then as muriatic acid, and which is now termed hydrochloric or chlorhydric acid. Commercial muriatic acid—to use the name em¬ ployed by manufacturing chemists—is made by heating, in iron cylinders, common salt (chloride of sodium), and oil of vitriol (hydrated sulphuric acid), and condensing the evolved gas in water contained in a series of stoneware Wolffian bot¬ tles. Hydroco'tyle, a genus of umbell¬ iferous plants, having simple um¬ bels, entire acute petals,and fruit of two flat orbicular carpels, with five more or less dis¬ tinct thread - like ribs and no vittae. Hydrocyan 'ic Acid’ (HCN) is a limpid volatile fluid, with a spe¬ cific gravity of 0.697 at G4° F. It boils at 80°, and solidifies into a crystalline mass at 5° F. Its volatility is very great. Hy¬ drocyanic acid is readily obtained by distil lation from the kernels Marsh Pennywort or White-rot of bitter almonds. (Hydrocotyle vulgaris). It is serviceable in those affections of the stomach in which pain is a leading symptom, and in cases of intense vomiting. Hence it is often useful in cholera when opium has completely failed. It is sometimes useful in allaying spasmodic cough. It has been employed with advantage in chronic skin diseases, to allay pain and irritation. A mixt¬ ure of twe drachms of the dilute acid (of 2 per cent, strength) with half a pint of rose-water, and half an ounce of rectified spirit, forms a good lotion. When given internally, the average dose is from three to five minims of the 2 per cent, dilute acid, three or four times a day; it must be adminis¬ tered in simple water, or orange-flower water. Hydrocyanic acid is one of our most energetic poisons, and is frequently employed both in mur¬ der and suicide. Where the fatal action is so rapid, antidotes are of comparatively little value. Chlorine, ammonia, cold affusion, and artificial respiration are the most important agents in the treatment. Cold affusion on the head, neck, and down the spine is a valuable remedy. Artificial respiration should never be omitted. Hy 'drogen (symbol H, equiv. 1), so called from the Greek words vdaop, hydor, water, and yevveiv, to generate, is an elementary substance, which exists as a colorless and inodorous gas, being the lightest of all known bodies. Hydro¬ gen is 14) times lighter than atmospheric air, while, on the other hand, it is 241.573 times lighter than platinum, the heaviest body known. Its refractive power is greater than that of any other gas, and is more than 6 times as great as that of atmospheric air. It is combustible; that is to say, it is capable of combining with oxygen, and developing light and heat. Hydrogen does not possess marked chemical properties. The only substances with which it combines directly at ordinary temperatures are chlorine and oxygen. Hydrogen and chlorine mixed together, and exposed to direct sunlight, combine with explo¬ sion; in diffused daylight, they gradually unite; but iu the dark do not act on one another. Hydro¬ gen and oxygen do not combine spontaneously even in direct sunlight, but require the presence of a red-hot solid, of flame, or of spongy platinum. There are numerous ways in which hydrogen may be prepared, but the usual and most convenient process is by the action of diluted sulphuric acid on zinc. About half an ounce of granulated zinc is placed in a retort, and a dilute acid, prepared by gradually mixing an ounce of oil of vitriol with six ounces of cold water, is poured on the zinc. I lydrogen gas is rapidly evolved in great abun¬ dance, but the first portions should not be collected, since they are mixed with the atmospheric air which was contained in the retort. The rest of the gas may be collected in the ordinary way over water. Hydrogen, Binoxideof (symbol H 2 0 2 , equiv. 17), is a colorless liquid of a syrupy consistence, with a specific gravity of 1.45 (water being 1), and a peculiar odor, something like that of very dilute chlorine. From the readiness with which it gives off its oxygen, it is a powerful oxidizing agent. It is of extreme use in hooping-cough, in certain forms of rheumatism, and (as a palliative) in the last stages of consumption. Hydrography (Gr. vSaop, hydor, water, ypcicpeiv, graph-, to write) is a description of the surface waters of the earth, particularly of the bearings of coasts, of currents, soundings, islands, shoals, etc., and of anything the knowl¬ edge of which may be useful for purposes of navigation. Hy 'dromys, a genus of rodent quadrupeds, of the family Muridos. Hydropathy, the treatment of disease with water as a remedial agent. Up to the beginning of the present century, by some of those who em¬ ployed it as a curative agent, water was used in the treatment of acute, and by others of chronic diseases; by some as an internal agent alone, by others as an external application in the various forms of the bath, but never in all the manners combined. This combination was first effected by the original genius of Vincent Priessnitz, a Silesian farmer, with whom began a new era for the water-cure. Taking as his central maxim the principle first propounded by Hippocrates, that it is nature’s own strivings after health (vis medi- catrix naturce) that really cure the patient when he is cured, the function of art being mainly to remove obstacles, the hydropathic physician avoids using all means with whose effects he is not thoroughly conversant, or which may, at least, interfere with nature’s own operations. Hence, as a rule, he eschews the use of drugs, and betakes himself to those more simple natural agents which, in their totality, receive the name of hygiene. Hydropho'bia (derived from vSaop, hydor , water, and qoofiol, phobos, fear) is one of the diseases that are produced by animal poisons. A person is bitten by a mad dog or other animal. The wound gradually heals in the ordinary man¬ ner. After an uncertain interval, usually rang¬ ing from six weeks to eighteen months, which is termed the period of incubation, the following symptoms appear: The patient experiences dis¬ comfort or pain at the seat of the bite. The cicatrix tingles, or feels stiff or numb; sometimes becomes swelled and livid, and occasionally reopens, and discharges a peculiar ichor. The morbid sensations gradually extend from the original seat of injury toward the trunk. Within a few hours, or a very few days, the specific constitutional symptoms begin to manifest them¬ selves; he complains of pain and stiffness about the neck and throat, finds himself unable to swal¬ low fluids, and every attempt to do so—often even the sight or the sound of fluids—brings on a terrible paroxysm of choking and sobbing; and this continues for two or three days, till the patient dies from pure exhaustion. The passage of a gust of wind across the face, or the w'aving of a mirror before the eyes, is often sufficient to excite these paroxysms. The mental condition in the last stage of this disease varies; the patient may be calm and tranquil; generally he is irritable and apprehensive and suspicious; and in most cases, a certain degree of delirium, or even mania, is associated with the irritability. Death most commonly takes place on the second or third day after the commence¬ ment of the specific symptoms. Some medical writers have maintained that hydrophobia may occasionally be spontaneously developed in man, as is undoubtedly the case occasionally in the lower animals-; others again, that hydro¬ phobia is a myth, and that no such animal poison exists as that said to produce it; but that the disease is but a tetanic affection aris¬ ing from a punctured wrnund made by the teeth of some animal. The poisonous saliva is perfectly innocuous when applied to the unbroken skin ; to produce its effects, there must be some abrasion of the cuticle; but according to the late Mr. HYDK0PHYLLACEA3. 471 HYPOTHESIS. Youatt, it may enter the system by mere contact with mucous membranes. The disease is said to have been caused by the mere scratch of a cat ; but as botli cats and dogs frequently apply their paws to their mouths, the poisonous saliva may be introduced in this way by the claws. Little need be said of the treatment of hydrophobia, for there is no well-authenticated case of recovery on record. The most distressing symptoms may, however, be alleviated by chloroform, opiates, the hot-air bath, etc. But although the disease can not be cured, its development may be pre¬ vented by the early and complete excision of the bitten part, provided the situation of the bite allows of the free use of the knife. The experi¬ ments of M. Pasteur, recently made in Paris, seem to hold out the hope that inoculation may be a specific preventive, but as yet the results arc very doubtful. Early excision is the only sure preventive, but if, for any reason, the operation lias been omitted in the first instance, it is advis¬ able for the reasons already given regarding the probable latency of the poison, to cut out the wound at any period before symptoms of recru¬ descence appear. Hydrophylla'cete, a natural order of exog¬ enous plants. Hydrostatics treats of the equilibrium of liquids, and of their pressures on the walls of vessels containing them. The fundamental prop¬ erty may be thus stated: When a pressure is exerted on any part of the surface of a liquid, that pressure is transmitted undiminished to all parts of the mass, and in all directions. This is a physical axiom, but its truth may be experimentally proved. Suppose a close box B filled with water, and having a tube a inserted into the upper cover, of an inch in area, and with a plug or piston fitting into it. If the piston a is now pressed down upon the water with a force equal to a pound weight, the water will react upon the piston with the same force ; but it obviously will not press more against a than against any other part of the box, therefore every square inch of the interior surface of the box is pressed outward with the force of a pound. If, then, there is another tube inserted in any part of the box with a plug of the same area, as at b, it will require a force of a pound to keep this plug in its place, and if there were a large plug of four times the area, as at c, it would be pressed out with a force of four pounds. We have only, then, to enlarge the area of the piston c to obtain any multiplication of the force exerted at a. • If the area of c is 1,000 inches, that of a being one inch, a pressure of one pound on a becomes a pressure of 1,000 pounds on c; and if we make the pressure on a one ton, that on c will be 1,000 tons. This seemingly wonderful multiplication of power has received the name of the hydrostatic paradox. Every molecule of the liquid must be solicited by equal and contrary pressures in every direction, and the upper molecules of a liquid, which are free, must form a surface perpendicular to the impressed force. The general proposition on pressure of liquids on surfaces may be stated thus: The pressure of a liquid on any surface immersed in it, is equal to the weight of a column of the liquid whose base is the surface pressed, and whose height is the perpendicular depth of the center of graVity of the surface below the surface of the liquid. When a solid body is immersed in a liquid, it loses as much weight as that of an equal bulk of the liquid weighs. It follows that, if a cubic foot of the liquid and of the solid have equal weights, the solid will lose all its weight, or will remain in the liquid wherever it is put; if a cubic foot of the liquid weigh more than one of the solid, the solid will not only lose all its weight, but will rise up, and that with a force equal to the differ¬ ence ; if a cubic foot of the liquid weigli less than one of the solid, the soil'd will lose weight, but will sink. As the buoyancy of a body thus depends on the relation between its weight and the weight of an equal bulk of the liquid, the same body will be more or less buoyant, according to the density of the liquid, in which it is immersed. A piece of wood that sinks a foot in water, will sink barely an inch in mercury. Mercury buoys up even iron. The line passing through the center of gravity of a floating body and the center of gravity of the displaced water, is called the axis of flotation . The equilibrium of a floating body is said to be stable , when, on suffering a slight displacement, it tends to regain its original position. Hydrosulphu'ric Acid (H^S), known as sul- phureted hydrogen, is a colorless gas of a strong and very nauseous odor, resembling that of rotten eggs. It consists of two volumes of hydrogen and one volume of sulphur vapor condensed into two volumes, which form its combining measure. It is about seventeen times heavier than hydrogen. It is highly combustible, and burns with a pale blue flame, producing water and sulphurous acid, and, generally, a deposit of sulphur. It has a weak acid reaction, and forms one of the liydrac- ids. Although a feeble acid, it combines readily with bases. The air of a room slightly impreg¬ nated with this gas may be breathed with impu¬ nity, but a small quantity of the undiluted gas inspired produces faintness, and its respiration, in a very moderate proportion, was found by The- nard to prove fatal. Its poisonous effects are best counteracted by the inhalation of very diluted chlorine gas, which may be readily obtained from a little chloride of lime placed in the folds of a napkin moistened with vinegar. Hydrotho'rax (derived from v'Soap, hydor, water, and OopaS, thorax , the chest) is the term applied to dropsical collections in the pleura, a closed serous sac enveloping the lung on either side. The treatment is usually application of counter-irritants, and sometimes phlebotomy, with the administration of mercurials, until salivation begins. Hygei'a — in the Classical Mythology, the god¬ dess of Health—the daughter of ^Esculapius. Hygrom'eter (Gr. vypot, hygros, moist, yer- pov, metron , measure), an instrument for meas¬ uring the quantity of moisture in the atmosphere. The most perfect hygrometer consists of two bulbs connected by a bent tube, inclosing a ther¬ mometer, together with some ether and vapor of ether, the air having been expelled. One bulb is covered with muslin, and the other is either blackened or coated with metal. The observer’s hand is placed for a short time on the muslin-covered bulb, to drive the ether into the other, leaving the first and the tube filled with vapor of ether. A little ether is then dropped from a‘ , ,, . . . a, bulb containing ether: o, flask On the muslm- Vmll, covered with muslin; covered bulb; evapora- e, flask of ether; t, ther- tion instantly takes mometer inside hygrom- place, and produces a eter ' cooling off in the muslin bulb, which condenses the vapor inside; a fresh evaporation from the other bulb fills the vacuum, which is again con¬ densed by dropping ether on the first bulb, and the process is repeated till the temperature of the second bulb is so reduced by successive evapora¬ tions that dew begins to be formed on the outside of the bulb. At the instant this occurs, the height of the mercury in the two thermometers is accu¬ rately noted, the one giving the dew-point tempera¬ ture, and the other the temperature of the air. The actual quantity of moisture contained in a cubic foot of air can now be readily found from the following empirical formula: Weight of moisture in grains = X Pi where t is the temperature 448 —f- t of the air at the time of observation, and p (found from tables) the elasticity of vapor at the tempera¬ ture of the dew-point. Hylaeosau'rus (Gr. forest-lizard), a huge, dino- saurian reptile, found in the Wealden strata of Kent and Sussex. Fragments of different indi¬ viduals have been found sufficient to give an ap¬ proximate notion of the affinities and great size of this reptile. The bones of the head have not yet been observed; its teeth were comparatively small, and close set; they seem to indicate that it was a vegetable eater. The body was broader than high, and terminated in a long, slender, flexible tail; the limbs were relatively short; the skin covered with scutes and tubercles; and a row of large, thin, angular, bony spines extended down the back, and formed a serrated dermal crest, like the horny spines of the modern iguana. It is supposed to have attained a length of 25 feet. The remains of only one species have been found; it has been named II. oweni. Hymenop'tera, an order of insects, containing a great number of species, estimated at about one- fourth of the whole class, and of which some, as ants and bees, are singularly interesting and im¬ portant. Hymet'tus, a mountain in Attica, now called Trelo Youni, situated to the southeast of Athens, and famous among the ancients for its honey and its marble. The honey still retains its reputation. Hyperica'cete, or Hyperici 'n/e, a natural order of exogenous plants containing about 300 known species, trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants wi lely distributed over the world, and in very different climates, but particularly numer¬ ous in.North America. Hypers'tliene, a mineral closely related to augite and diallage. It is a bisilicate of iron and magnesia. Hyper'trophy is the term applied in medicine to the enlargement of certain organs of the body. The best examples of this change are seen in the muscular system, where it may occur altogether independently of disease. There are, however, cases in which the hypertrophy has a hurtful in¬ stead of a conservative effect, as, for example, hypertrophy of the thyroid gland, constituting the disease known as goiter or broncliocele, hyper¬ trophy of the prostate gland, of the spleen, etc. Hyp' notism (from the Greek word v-revot, liypnos, sleep) is a term designating certain phe¬ nomena of the nervous system which in many respects resemble those which are induced by ani¬ mal magnetism, but which clearly arise from the physical and psychical condition of the patient, and not from any emanation proceeding from others. Many of the minor operations of surgery have been performed on patients in the hypno¬ tized state without pain, and hypnotism has been successfully employed as a therapeutic agent in numerous forms of disease, especially such as have their seat in the nervous system. Hypocliat'ris, a genus of plants of the natural order Composites, sub-order Cichoracece, of which one species, II. radicata, or long-rooted cat’s ear, is extremely common in meadows and pastures in Britain. Its leaves are all radical, and spread on the ground, resembling in form those of the dandelion, but rough; the stem is branched, the flowers not unlike those of the dandelion, but smaller. Cattle eat this plant readily, and its abundance is not deemed injurious to pasture or fodder. Hypoclilo'rons Acid (HCIO) is a dark-red fluid, which, at a temperature of about 70°, becomes converted into an orange-colored gas, which very readily explodes into its ultimate con¬ stituents. It is the active ingredient of the differ¬ ent bleaching powders and salts. Hypochondri'asis (so called from its supposed connection with the hypochondriac regions of the abdomen), a disease characterized by extreme in¬ crease of sensibility, palpitations, morbid feelings that simulate the greater part of diseases, exag¬ gerated uneasiness and anxiety, chiefly in what concerns the health, etc. The disease is inti¬ mately connected with, if not caused by, disorder of the digestive functions. When somberness of disposition and anxiety concerning personal com¬ fort become exaggerated, and attention is directed chiefly to the state of the health, it amounts to common hypochondriasis. When it passes beyond the control of the will, when the whole mind is directed to the state of the system, or to particu¬ lar organs, and exalts and misinterprets sensa¬ tions, the condition is designated hypochondriacal insanity. Hypoth'csls, a cause predicated in explana¬ tion of some phenomenon, the verification of which cause is left to the ultimate conclusion ar¬ rived at by a process of reasoning from that basis. Thus, in endeavoring to explain natural IIYRACOTHERIUM. 472 ICHNOLOGY. phenomenon, we have often to assume or imagine a cause, which, in the first instance, we do not know to be the real cause, but which may be established as such when we find that its conse¬ quences agree with the phenomenon to be ex¬ plained. Hyracothe'rium, a genus of fossil pachy- dermata, belonging to the division perrysodactyla, Hyracotherium. At, A 3. skull of Hi/racotherium (Pliolophus) vulpiceps (one-third natural size 1 . A3, molar tooth (natural size). Bl, B3 skull of II. leporinum (one-third natural size). B 3, molar tooth (natural size). C 1. portion of lower jaw and tooth of II. cuniculus (nat¬ ural size). C 3, molar tooth (natural size). the animals of which are characterized by having an odd number of toes. Hj rca'nia, an ancient district of Asia, bounded on the north by the Caspian Sea (sometimes I is the ninth letter in the alphabets of Western Europe, and was called by the Greeks Iota , after its Shemitic name (Heb. Jod), which signi¬ fies “hand.” The oldest forms of the letter, as seen in the Phoenician and Samaritan, have a rude resemblance to a hand with three fingers. The original sound of the letter, and that which is considered its proper sound in all languages except English, is that given to Eng. e, in me. In Lat. there was but one character for the vowel i and the semi vowel now denoted by the char¬ acter,/. I' hex, the ancient name of the bouquetin or steinbock of the Alps. I 'bis, a genus of birds of the family Ardeidce. The bill is long, slender, curved, thick at the base, the point rather obtuse, the up¬ per mandible deeply grooved throughout its length. The face, and gener¬ ally the greater part of the head, and some¬ times even the neck, are desti¬ tute of feathers, at least in adult birds. The neck is long. The legs a r e rather long, naked above the tarsal joint. Sacred Ibis, with three partially united toes in front, and one behind; the wings are moderately long; the tail is short. It was worshiped by the ancient Egyp¬ tians. Ibrahim Pasha, the adopted son of Moham¬ med Ali, the Viceroy of Egypt, was born in 1789, and died at Cairo, Nov. 9, 1848. Ice is water in the solid form, resulting from crystallization by cold. This may be natural or artificial, and much of the ice used in warm called Ilyrcanum Mare ) and the Oclius river, on the east and south by the Sariphi Mountains (now Elburz), and on the west by Media. It corre¬ sponds with the modern Mazanderan and Astera- bad. With the exception of the coast districts, and the valleys among the hills, which produced corn, oil, and wine, it was not a fertile region; dense forests prevailed, through which roamed multitudes of savage animals, the Hyrcanian tiger in particular being celebrated. The inhabitants were of the same stem as the Parthians, and were noted for their wild and rude character. H.V rca'nus, the name of two Jewish high-priests and princes of the Asmonean family.—1. Jo¬ annes IIyrcanus, son of 8imon Maccabeus, who ruled 136-106b.c.—2. IIyrcanus II., son of Alex¬ ander, and grandson of the preceding, was a feeble prince, and was put to death in 30 b.c., for conspiracy against Herod. Hyrtl, Joseph, a distinguished anatomist, was born in 1811 at Eisenstadt, in Hungary, studied at Vienna and early acquired eminence both as a scientific anatomist, and upon account of the ex¬ treme beauty of his anatomical preparations. He became Professor of Anatomy in Prague in 1837, and at Vienna in 1845. Whilst yet a student, he enriched the anatomical museum of Vienna with many preparations. He has contributed not a little to the progress of comparative anatomy, especially that of fishes, and has made the anatomy of the ear a subject of very particular investigation. He has written many books and articles on the subjects above indicated, of wdiich the two principal are Lehrbuchder A natomie dcs Menschen (1847; 13th ed., 1875), and Handbuch dev Topoyraphischen Anatomie (1847; 6th ed., 1871). The former is a text-book in all German uni¬ versities, and has been translated into various languages. Ilyrtl formed a museum of compara¬ tive anatomy at Vienna, and became Rector of the university there, resigning office in 1874. I countries in summer is made by ice machines, the construction of which is based on the princi¬ ple that evaporation produces intense cold. Iceland, an island in the northernmost part of the Atlantic, on the confines of the Arctic Ocean; in N. latitude 63° 23'—66° 33', and W. longitude 13° 22'—24° 35', distant about 600 miles from Norway, and 250 from Gieenland, 250 from the Faroe Isles, and above 500 from the North of Scotland. It belongs to the Kingdom of Denmark. Its extent is about 39,207 square miles; its ex¬ treme length, from east to west is upward of 300 miles, its greatest breadth from north to south about 200. Pop. (1880), 72,000. Iceland Moss ( Cetraria islandica), a lichen found in all the northern parts of the world, and valuable on account of its nutritious and medici- Iceland Moss ( Cetraria islandica). nal properties. It is collected as an article of commerce and food in Norway and Iceland. Ice-plant (Mesembryanthemum crystallinum), an annual herbaceous plant, a native of Africa and of the South of Europe, remarkable for the watery vesicles (pupitlce) with which its whole surface is covered, and which have the appear¬ ance of granules of ice, in the sun. Ichneumon, a Linngean genus of insects, now constituting a family or tribe, Irhneumonidm, of the order liymenoptera , section Terebrantia. Iclineu'mon (Ilerpestes), a genus of digiti- grade carnivorous quadrupeds of the family Fi¬ ll ys'sop ( Hyssopus ), a genus of plants of the natural order Labiates, distinguished by four straight diverging sta-* mens, and a calyx with fifteen ribs. Hyste'ria, a nervous affection confined nearly entirely to womeD. The name was given because it w'as long believed that the sole seat of trouble lay in the womb (Gr. vS- r spec, womb). It is con¬ fined principally to young women, and is sometimes with diffi¬ culty distinguished from epilepsy, the main point of difference in diagnosis being in the breathing—in epilepsy the larynx being closed and the expiration pre¬ vented, while in liys- Common Hyssop (Hyssopvs teria inspiration is ac- officinalis). companied by the heaving and sighing which indicate that the larynx is open. The most fre¬ quent manifestations of the disease are laughing and crying fits. The chief characteristic of hys¬ teria is the development of pseudo diseases which it induces. These diseases include almost every one to which w r omen are subject. The treatment during the fit should be sedative, such medicines as potassium bromide 15 gr., and ammoniated tincture valerian 1 draclim, in water, being given, and after the fit is over the bowels should be kept open by aloes, and tonic treatment given, such as ferruginous agents, coupled with mineral acids to exert a cholagogic and hepatic influence. verridw having a much elongated body, small head, sharp muzzle, rounded ea s, and short legs. Egyptian Ichneumon (Herpestes ichneumon). Iclithyo'sis, or Fisii-skin Disease, is charac¬ terized by a hardened, thickened, rough, and almost horny state of the cuticle, which breaks into small, irregular, scale-like pieces, which do not readily exfoliate, but which, if removed, are speedily reproduced. The treatment consists in the frequent use of the warm or vapor bath, so as to soften the thickened epidermis and to facilitate its removal, and friction by means of a piece of flannel may be conjoined with the bath. Iclinol'ogy (Gr. science of foot-prints), is the name given to that section of palaeontology which treats of the impressions made on mud or sand, now indurated into rock, by the animals of the period to which the rocks belong, or by meteoric or other transitory physic a 1 forces. The study of ichnology carries US Annelid Borings (Arenicolites). back to the remotest From Cambrian rocks, known period of animal life on the globe. The deposit from which has been obtained the frag¬ ment of the oldest known trilobite (pakeopyge), ICHTHY ODORULITE. 473 ILLINOIS. contains the borings of certain worms and im¬ pressions of rain-drops. The earliest evidence of the existence of birds are the traces of their feet in the argillaceous sandstones of Connecti¬ cut, which are now known to be of the lower oolitic age. The structure of the tridac- tyle feet which produced these impressions exhib¬ its the regular progres¬ sion in the number of the toe-joints from the innermost to the outer¬ most toe peculiar to birds, and they must be taken as evidencing the occurrence thus early of theclass, although acon- siderablc interval elapses before the first true Footprints of Birds, fossil of a bird occurs— On the Oolitic Sandstones viz., the archaeopteryx. of Connecticut. Ichtliyodo'rulite (Gr. fish-spear stone), the name given to fossil fish spines that are not uncommon in the stratified rocks. Iclithyosau'rus (Gr. fish-reptile), a remarkable genus of reptiles which inhabited the sea during the deposition of the secondary strata. The body was shaped like that of a fish, the limbs were developed into paddles, and the tail long and lizard-like, was furnished, it is believed, with a fleshy fin, as in the dolphin, except that its posi¬ tion was vertical. The head was large and had the nostril placed close to it, as in the whale, and not near the end of the snout. Icy Cape, a headland of North America, is in 71° N. latitude, about the middle of that long reach of the Arctic coast between Cape Lisburne on the southwest and Cape North or Point Barrow on the northeast. It was discovered by Cook in 1778, and was his furthest point north of Beh¬ ring’s Strait. I'da, a high mountain range, in Asia Minor, extending from Phrygia through Mysia into Troas. The city of Troy was situated at its base. Ida Grove, a town and county seat of Ida county, Iowa. Pop., 1,800. I 'dalio, a northwestern territory of the United States, bounded north by British America, east by Montana and Wyoming, south by Utah and Nevada, and west by Oregon and Washington. Area, 84,800 square miles. The surface is gener¬ ally elevated, and the soil capable of high culti¬ vation. The main source of the wealth of the Territory is in its gold, silver, and other minerals. Pop. (1880), 32,611. Capital, Boise City. Organ¬ ized as a Territory in 1863, Idaho was after¬ ward diminished in area by the abstraction of Montana to form a separate Territory. Idaho City, the county seat of Boise county, Idaho. Pop., 672. Ide (Leuciscus idus), a fish of the family Gy- Ide (Leuciscus idus). prinida, of the same genus with the roach, dace, chub, etc. Iden'tity of person in point of law must often be proved in legal proceedings, as in prov¬ ing a marriage, proving a pedigree, proving a thief, etc. The usual proof is the oath of some one who knew or was cognizant of the facts at both the times referred to. Identity, Contradiction, and Excluded Middle, are the widest generalizations of our necessary beliefs. The law of identity is ex¬ pressed thus: “Whatever is, is;” a proposition justly considered as irresistible. The law of con¬ tradiction is, that “the same attribute can not be both affirmed and denied of the same subject or that a thing can not be and not be at the same time. In other words, two affirmations that con¬ tradict each other can not be both true. The principle of excluded middle is another form of the principle of contradiction, implying the same general fact, and resting on the same foundation. It is, that of two contradictories, both can not be false, or one must be true. Any given assertion must be either true or false; either the affirmative is true, or otherwise the negative is true, which means that the affirmative is false. Id'iocy is the non-development of the mental faculties. A dement is deprived of powers which he once possessed ; an idiot never, or only imper¬ fectly, possesses such powers. The first attempt to give regular instruction to idiots was made in the Bicetre at Paris many years ago, but now schools for this purpose are established in nearly all civilized countries. Idun, or Iduna, the name of a goddess of the northern mythology. idyl (Gr. eidullion, Lat. idyllium, a little image), a term generally used to designate a species of poem representing the simple scenes of pastoral life. IglooTik, an island of some historical interest, lies near the east end of the Strait of the Fury and Hecla, in latitude 69° 21' N., and longitude 81° 53' W. Igna'tius, St., Bishop of Antioch after 69 a.d., is said to have been a disciple of St. John, and is reckoned one of the apostolical Fathers. He was torn by wild beasts at Home in either 107 or 116 a.d. Ignatius’ (St.) Beans, the seeds of the Ignatia amara, formerly Stryclinos ignalii. They contain strychnia, and their medicinal uses are similar to those of mix vomica. Ig'neous Rocks are those which have been produced from materials fused by heat. Ig'nis Fa'tuus (Lat. vain or foolish fire) is a luminous appearance frequently seen in marshy places, churchyards, and over stagnant pools, supposed to arise from phosphureted hydrogen gas, light carbureted hydrogen gas, or electric phenomena, all of which may, in turn, arise from decomposition of organic matter. Ignora'inus (Lat. wc do not know), the word formerly written by a grand jury on the back of an indictment, meaning that they rejected it. In modern cant phraseology it means an ignorant person. Icnorance of the Law, or Ignoran'tia Ju'iiis, is held in law to be no excuse for any breach of contract or duty, nor for crime or other offense. It is absolutely necessary to start with this maxim, otherwise it would be quite impos¬ sible to administer the law, for if once a contrary maxim were allowed, it would not only be a premium to ignorance, but would lead to endless and abortive inquiries into the interior of a man’s mind. Ignoran'tines (Fr. Freres ignorantins), a religious congregation of men in the Roman’ Catholic Church, associated for the gratuitous instruction of poor children in sacred as well as secular learning. Igua'na, a genus of lizard-like saurian reptiles, the type of the family Iguanidce. It is abundant Iguana. in the West Indies and tropical parts of America, living mostly among trees. Igua'nodon (iguana, and Gr. odous, tooth), an extinct genus of gigantic dinosaurian reptiles. Ikupa, the principal river of Madagascar. Ile-de-France, one of the old provinces of France, having Paris as its capital, and now mostly comprised in the Departments of Seine, Seine-et-Oise, and Oise. I l'eus, or Iliac Passion, the closing stage of the severest forms of enteritis, or of colic, is often connected with some irremovable mechanical obstruction. Treatment is impracticable in most cases, recovery, if taking place at all, being due to nature. Il'ex, a tree often named in the Latin classics, the evergreen oak or holm oak (Quercus ilex). It is a native of most parts of the South of Europe and of the North of Africa. Il'iac Ar'teries. The aorta divides on the left side of the body of the fourth lumbar verte¬ bra into tbe two common iliac arteries, which pass downward and outward on each side to the margin of the pelvis for about two inches and a half, and then divide into the external and inter¬ nal iliac artery of either side. The external iliac passes obliquely downward and outward to the femoral arch, when it enters the thigh, and be¬ comes the femoral artery. The internal iliac is a short vessel, about an inch and a half in length, which divides into an anterior and a posterior trunk. The anterior trunk divides into several branches, which supply the bladder, the rectum, the generative organs, and muscles both within and on the outside of the pelvis, with arterial blood; while the branches of the posterior trunk mainly supply muscles within and on the outside of the pelvis. Illi'ci uni, a genus of trees of the natural order Magnoliacece, having flowers with three or six petal-like sepals, numerous petals arranged in several rows, and numerous stamens and pistils; the capsules arranged in a star-like form, opening upward, and each containing a single seed. Illima'ni, one of the principal mountains of the Bolivian Andes. Illinois', one of the inland States of the Amer¬ ican Union, lying between Lake Michigan and the junction of the Ohio with the Mississippi. It touches the States of Wisconsin, Indiana, Ken¬ tucky, Missouri, and Iowa; and is bounded partly by the Mississippi, by the Ohio, and by the Wabash. The State is 385 miles long by 218 broad, and has an area of 56,650 square miles. The capital is Springfield, near the center; Chi¬ cago is the largest city. Illinois is now the fourth of the United States in point of population; was organized as a State in 1809; in lslOit had a pop. of 12,282; in 1840, 476,183; in 1870, 2,539,891; and in 1880, 3,077,871. The canal which unites Lake Michigan with Illinois river and the Mississippi, is fed by water pumped from the lake to a height of twelve feet. The principal interior streams are the Illinois and Rock rivers, and their tributaries. The State is of limestone formation, with rich lead deposits in the northwest, and a large portion of the great bituminous coal formation, 375 miles long and 200 wide, lying in this and the adjoining States. The climate is mild, with an average of 77 u F. in summer, and 331° in winter, but rang- ILLINOIS. 474 INCLINED PLANE. ing from 20° below to 100° above zero. The State is generally healthful. The fertility of the soil is practically inexhaustible. The produc¬ tions are wheat, maize, tobacco, cattle, hogs, apples, pears, peaches, grapes, etc. Illinois ranks first amongst the States for the products of butch¬ ering, distilled liquors, planed lumber, and packed pork; it has remarkable trade facilities by means of the Mississippi and Ohio rivers, and Lake Michigan. Chicago is a great commercial center. The State possesses about 10,000 miles of railway. Illinois was first explored by La Salle, and the French missionaries and Indian traders, who formed the earliest settlement at Kaskaskia, in 1673. It was organized as a State, with a gov ernor and Legislature, in 1818. Illinois, a river formed in the northeast por¬ tion of the State of Illinois by the union of the Kankakee and Desplaines, flows southwest, and joins the Mississippi twenty miles above the mouth of the Missouri. It is 500 miles long, and is navigable for 245 miles. It is connected by a canal with Lake Michigan. Illmnina'ti, a name borne by four different societies—that of the Alombradus in Spain, in the end of the sixteenth century; that of the Guerinels in France, about the year 1684, an association of mystics in Belgium, in the latter half of the eighteenth century; and the Order of the Illum¬ inati, which was founded at Ingolstadt on May 1, 1776. Ilion, a town in Herkimer county, N. Y., famous as the seat of the great Remington Fire- Arms Company’s works. Pop., 3,711. Illusory Appointment. In legal phrase where a person has a power to divide property among several others, and gives one or more a small sum, and the bulk of the property to the rest, the former is called an illusory appoint¬ ment. Illy r'icum, a country whose limits varied very considerably. In the fourth century b.c. the Illyrians inhabited the whole eastern coast of the Adriatic Sea and adjacent islands, with the western parts of Macedonia as far as Epirus. Ilme'uium, the name applied by Hermann to a new metal analogous to tantalum. Imaginary Quantity. In the working of algebraic problems, it often happens that the root of a negative quantity must be extracted; if the root is odd, the operation can be performed, but if even, the root can only be formally extracted, and is in consequence called an impossible or imaginary quantity. Imagination has for its objects the concrete, the real, or the individual, as opposed to abstrac¬ tions and generalities, which are the matter of science. It is essential to imagination in its strictest sense that there should be some original construction, or that what is imagined should not be a mere picture of what we have seen. It has for its ruling element some emotion of the mind, to gratify which all its constructions are guided. Imbecil'ity must not be confounded with idiocy. In the former, there is the imperfect development of mind; in the latter, there is the non-development of mind. Imitation, in the science of musical composi¬ tion, is the repeating of the same passage, or the following of a passage with a similar one, in one or more of the other parts or voices, and it may be either strict or free. Iin'itative Insan'ity. There are many mental diseases which appear to be propagated by imita¬ tion. Great caution, however, must be exercised in distinguishing between what is epidemic and depends upon atmospheric or external moral causes, from the results of strong or morbid states of the mind itself. Instances of this disease hav¬ ing taken an epidemic form are numerous. The example of suicide by hanging having been set by a pensioner in the Hopital des Invalides, six similar deaths followed, and by suspension from the same lamp-post. After the return of the Bourbons, there appeared in succession seven female claimants to the parentage of Marie An¬ toinette; and pyromania, propagated by sym¬ pathy, is well known to have existed in Nor¬ mandy in 1830. Immac'ulale Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Feast of, a festival celebrated December 8tll in the Latin, and on the 9th in the, Greek Church, in which latter church it is held under the name of “ The Conception of St. Anne,” the mother of the Virgin Mary. It is believed to be a consequence of the doctrine of the divine maternity, and a necessary part of the honor due to the Incarnation, that the Blessed Mother should be held to have been at all times free from the stain of sin. Hence the doctrine of the immaculate conception, which supposes her to have been conceived and born free from taint of “ original sin.” Immorality, in point of law, is a good de¬ fense to actions and suits, but it must be some immorality which runs counter to the well- known policy of the law. Thus, for example, if a man gave a bond, or granted a deed, giving to a woman some annuity, with a view to induce her to live in concubinage, this would be a good defense against the bond or deed being enforced, for the law discountenances his conduct. Impale', in Heraldry, to arrange two coats of arms side by side in one shield di¬ vided per pale. Impana'tion (Lat. in, and panis, bread), a technical word employed in the eucharistic controversies to express the peculiar opinion pro¬ pounded by Luther as to the nature of the presence of Christ in the Impale, eucharist. Luther contended that the body and blood of Christ were present in, or with, the ele¬ ments of bread and wine, in a manner analogous to that in which the divinity of Christ co-exists in the same person with his human nature. Impeach 'ment, the name given to an accusa¬ tion and trial of a judicial or executive officer for any malfeasance or misfeasance involving for¬ feiture of tenure of office. Impenetrability, one of the essential prop¬ erties of matter, implies that no two bodies can at the same time occupy the same space. Iinpe'rial Crown properly signifies the crown borne by the German Emperor, but is now indis¬ criminately used in reference to any emperor’s head-dress of state. Imperial, the county seat of Chase county, Neb. Pop., 250. Impeti 'go, a disease of the skin. It consists of crops of pustules, which may either be scat¬ tered or collected in groups. These pustules burst, dry up, and become covered with scabs or crusts of a yellow color. From beneath these crusts, a purulent discharge commonly takes place; the crusts become thicker and larger, and the skin around and beneath them is red and raw. The disease may be either acute or chronic. In the former case, it is attended with febrile symptoms, which must be combated by the in¬ ternal administration of purgatives and alkalies, strict attention to diet, and weak alkaline lotions. In chronic cases, the discharge may be checked by a lotion containing ten or fifteen grains of oxide of zinc in an ounce of rose-water. Impeyan, or Impeyan Pheasant (Lopliophorus impeyanm), a large gallinaceous bird of the family Impeyan (Lophophorus itnpeyanus). Phasianidce, a native of the Himalaya, and re¬ markable for the splendor of its plumage. Im'potency, in law, is a good ground for either of two married parties annulling the marriage. if the impotency existed at the time the contract was entered into. lmpress'ment, was the method formerly re¬ sorted to of manning the British navy. It consisted in seizing by force, for service in the royal navy, seamen, river-watermen, and at times landsmen, when state emergencies rendered them necessary. linputa't ion, in Christian Theology, is meant to denote the transference of guilt or of merit, of punishment or reward. Inarch'ing, or Grafting by Approach, a mode of grafting by which branches are united together before any of them are separated from its original stem. Care must always be taken that the parts to be joined together be cut so as to fit one another pretty exactly, and they are then firmly tied together, and so covered that neither air nor water may penetrate. It is desir¬ able that they be branches of nearly the same thickness. They should be cut almost down to the pith, but the pith must not be injured. In¬ arching is performed in spring, after the sap has begun to circulate. The accompanying figure illustrates several ways of inarching. For ex¬ ample, two branches of a trge, a, may be bent so as to meet and strike upon a wound in the main stem, by which a gap will be filled up; one grow¬ ing tree, b, either from the ground or a pot, may be led to unite with another; or several suckers, c, may be led from the ground archwise to strike upon a point in the stem, thus bringing fresh aid to the productive part of the tree. By means such as these, quickset-liedges are sometimes thickened like a network, so as greatly to improve their appearance and protective qualities. In Cte'na Domini, a celebrated papal bull, so called from the ancient day of its annual publica¬ tion, Holy Thursday. In 'cense (Heb. miktar , kitter, and kitturoth), a perfume, the odor of which is evolved by burn¬ ing, and the use of which, in public worship, prevailed in most of the ancient religions. The ingredients of modern incense are usually oliba- num, benzoin, styrax, ami powdered cascarilla bark. These materials, well mingled, are so placed in the censer or thurible as to be sprinkled by falling on a hot plate, which immediately volatilizes them and diffuses their odor through the edifice. In the Catholic Church, both of the West and of the East, incense is used in public worship, more particularly in connection with the eucharistic service, which is regarded as a sacrifice. In the Roman Catholic Church, incense is used in the solemn (or high) mass, in the con¬ secration of churches, in solemn consecrations of objects intended for use in public worship, and in the burial of the dead. Inch, a Gaelic word, corresponding to Irish innis, and signifying island. Inch'colm (of old St. Colm’s Inch), an islet in the Firth of Forth, near Edinburgh, Scotland. Inclikeith", an island in the Firth of Forth, nearly midway between Leith and Kingliorn, Scotland. Inclined Plane, The, is reckoned one of the mechanical powers. The force required to lift a body (viz., its weight) bears to the force required to keep it from rolling down an inclined plane, the same proportion that the length of the inclined plane bears to its height; also the weight of the body bears to the weight which tends to bend, or break the inclined plane, the same proportion that the length of the plane bears to its base. INCOMBUSTIBLE FABRICS. 475 INDIANA. Incombustible Fabrics. Cloth is made in¬ combustible by mixing four ounces of tungstate of soda with one drachm of phosphate of soda (to prevent the formation of a partially insoluble bitungstate), and dissolving the whole in an imperial pint of water, in which the fabric is im¬ mersed. For fabrics which are worn without previous washing, sulphate of ammonia is prefer¬ able, and a solution containing 7 per cent, of the crystalline salt is a perfect preservative. In printed muslins of a madder purple, however, a slight paleness of color is produced, but in no other case is the color affected, nor does it inter¬ fere with the ironing process. Incuba'tion, Tiie Period of, is the duration of the time in which birds sit on their eggs before the young are hatched, and varies in dif¬ ferent species, but is nearly constant in each. The term is also applied lately to the period in which a disease lies latent in the system between its contraction and its outward manifestation. As applied to birds, it varies from twelve to forty- live days. Eggs may, however, be hatched with¬ out the aid of the parent bird— i. e ., by the appli¬ cation of artificial heat. The main features of incubators usually agree—a water-tank, heated by some kind of lamp, with a tray or drawer for eggs, and a small water-tray for damping the air. The most fatal defect in an incubator is that of permitting an injurious rise of tempera¬ ture. Iocunab'ula, a Latin word signifying cradle, is employed by bibliographers to designate the first fruits of the art of printing. The term is usually restricted to those which appeared before the year 1500, by which time the art was com¬ pletely formed in all its principal departments. Independence, the name of several towns in the United States: 1. A growing, prosperous town, and the county seat of Buchanan county, Iowa. Pop., 3,324.—2. An important and pros¬ perous agricultural city, the county seat of Mont¬ gomery county, Kan., is pleasantly situated on the Verdigris river. Pop., 5,000.—3. Thecounty seat of Grayson county, Va. Pop., 186.—4. The county seat of Inyo county. Cal. Pop., 282.— 5. An important railroad center and flourishing city, the county seat of Jackson county, Mo. Pop., 6,000. Independ'ents, or Congregationalists. The distinctive principle of the Congregational Church polity is, that every Christian church or congre¬ gation is entitled “to elect its own officers, to manage all its own affairs, and to stand independ¬ ent of, and irresponsible to, all authority, saving that only of the Supreme and Divine Head of the Church, the Lord Jesus Christ.” They regard the Sacred Scriptures as their only standard, and hold that human traditions, fathers and councils, canons and creeds, possess no authority over the faith and practice of Christians. Congregation¬ alism denies that there is any authority in Script¬ ure for uniting the churches of a nation or prov¬ ince into one church or corporation, to be ruled by a bishop or bishops, superior to the bishops or pastors of particular congregations, or by a presbytery or synod consisting of the pastors or elders of the several congregations of the nation or province. This is the specialty which distin¬ guishes independency or Congregationalism from episcopacy and presbytery. In America, the first Independent church was founded by John Robinson, at Plymouth, New England, in 1620. Imleter'minate Problems. In a problem, if the number of unknown quantities exceed the number of equations, the problem which gives rise to the equations is called an indeterminate problem. For example, “To find the number which, when divided by 2 and 3, leaves remain¬ ders 1 and 2,” is an indeterminate problem. In'dex (more fully Index Librorum Piiohtbi- torum), a catalogue, published by papal author¬ ity in the Roman Catholic Church, of books, the reading of which is prohibited to members of that church, whether on doctrinal, moral, or religious grounds. The growth of modern litera¬ ture has, of course, entirely outstripped the limited and tardy machinery of this tribunal. A very small proportion, even of the most anti- Catholic publications outside of Italy, find their way to the Index. In'dia, an extensive region of Southern Asia, usually spoken of as Hither and Farther India. | Hither India is the central peninsula of Southern Asia, and lies in 8° 4'—35° N. latitude, and 67°— 92° E. longitude, with an area of about 1,300,000 square miles. Farther India is the name given to the southeastern peninsula of Asia. Hither India presents a most diversified surface and varied scenery. Its great natural divisions are the sub- Ilimalayan countries, the plain of the Ganges, the plain of the Indus, the highlands of Northern Hindustan, and the peninsular portion of the country to the south of the Vindliya Mountains. The peninsular portion of India, south of the Vindhya Mountains, which remains to be con¬ sidered, is called by the natives the Deccan. The principal rivers are the Indus, the Ganges, the Brahmaputra, the Godavery, Kistna, Cauverv (Kaveri), Mahanadi, Brahmini, North Pennar, and the South Pennar. About twenty rivers water the western side of India. The most noteworthy are the Nerbudda, the Tapti—both of which flow into the Gulf of Cambay—the Myhi, Luni, Bunnas, and the Bhadro. The vegetation of India is as varied as its soil and climate, and passes from the flora of a tropical to that of an alpine region. Opium is one of the most valuable products of India. Coffee is largely produced in Ceylon, and the cultivation of the plant is rapidly spreading in Southern India. Tea cultivation is now carried on with success in Assam, and is spreading over all the hill-countries of Northwestern India. The growth of cotton has been much extended since the American War. The rhea, or jute-plant, is grown in Assam and Bengal, and has recently given rise to an important trade. India-rubber is another important product of Assam, the demand for which is increasing. Tobacco is now largely grown. The domesticated animals are horses, asses, mules, oxen, buffaloes, sheep, and elephants. Of wild beasts, the most formidable is the Bengal tiger. The other beasts of prey are leopards, wolves, jackals, panthers, bears, hyaenas, lynxes, and foxes. Of poisonous snakes, the cobra da capello, or black-liooded snake, the cobra manilla, and sand-snake are the most common. Three races, widely distinguished from each other, in¬ habit India. In the northeast are Mongols, in the south, Dravidians, and in the northwest, Aryans. Hinduism or Brahmanism is the religion of the great majority of the inhabitants of India. Mo¬ hammedanism comes next, and it appears, from the last census, that the number of persons pro¬ fessing this creed is much greater than had been supposed. Of the 66,000,000 forming the popula¬ tion of Bengal, 21,000,000 are Mohammedans. In the Punjab, 9,000,000 are Mohammedans, and 6,000,000 Hindus. In Oude, there are 1,000,000 of Mohammedans to 10,000,000 of Hindus. In the northwestern provinces, there are 25,000,000 of Hindus to 4,000,000 of Mohammedans. In the whole of India, it is believed there are nearly three times as many Hindus as Mohammedans. The Sikh religion (see Sikiis) is professed, according to the census for the Punjab, by 1,000,000 of the inhabitants. Buddhism, at one period, prevailed very generally throughout India; it is now con¬ fined to Bliotan, Ceylon, and the Burmese frontier. India, British, is the name given to those parts of Hither and Farther India placed under the administration of the Viceroy or Governor-Gen¬ eral of India. It does not include Ceylon. The total area is 909,834, and the pop., 191,065,445. The Indian executive government is administered by the Viceroy or Governor-General, appointed by the English Crown, and acting under the control of the Secretary of State for India. The Viceroy is appointed by the Crown for a term of six years, and is assisted by a council of five ordinary mem¬ bers, three appointed by the Secretary of State, two by Her Majesty’s warrant. Of the native troops, 47,000 belonged to the Bengal army, 27,000 to the Madras army, and 24,000 to the Bombay army. Of the 62,000 British soldiers in India in 1881, 45,700 were infantry, 10,000 artillery and engineers, and 4,300 cavalry. Since 1836 great trunk roads have been constructed in various parts of India. The most remarkable is that from Calcutta to Peshawer, 1,400 miles long. The climate and sanitary condition of India give rise to pestilences which at intervals carry desolation over the country, while disease in its worst form is never absent. There arc about 70,000 govern -1 ment and private schools and colleges in India, giving instruction to nearly 2,000,000 pupils. India: Native States. Of native states within the Indian area, two are, nominally at least, entirely independent of British control or interference, Nepaul and Bliotan. The native states recognizing English supremacy, occupy more than a third of the area over which Britain is supreme, and contain more than one-fifth of its entire population. Their total area is 509,284 square miles, and their pop. 55,150,456. India, French, comprises an area of near 200' square miles, and a pop. (1880), of 285,000. India, Portuguese, with an area of 1,450 square miles, and a pop. of 420.000. India-rubber is the product of various trees growing in all tropical parts of the world. Sev¬ eral natural orders contain plants which supply the milky juice from which rubber is made. The pure juice is called caoutchouc, and is obtained by drawing the sap from the trees through incisions in the bark. It is then treated by various processes—most of which are patented—to harden it and prevent it being so readily fusible, when it is ready for its various uses. Indian Fire, a bright white signal-light, pro¬ duced by burning a mixture of 7 parts of sulphur, 2 of realgar, and 24 of niter. Indian Ink is composed of lampblack and size or animal glue, with a little perfume. The lamp¬ black must be remarkably fine, and is said to be made in China by collecting the smoke of the oil of sesame. Indian Ocean, one of the five grand divisions of the universal ocem, stretches in latitude from 43° 35' S. to 30° N., and in E. longitude from 18° 29' to 146° 12'. Indian Shot (Canna indica), a plant common in almost all tropical countries. It derives its name from the seed, which is hard, round, and about the size of a small pea, and is sometimes used as shot. Indian Territory, a country reserved by the Government for the use of certain Indian tribes. It lies between 33° 35' and 37° N. latitude, and 94° 20' and 103° W. longitude, being 470 miles long by 210 wide, with an area of 64,960 square miles. It is bounded on the north by Colorado and Kansas, east by Missouri and Arkansas, south and west by Texas. The climate is genial, pro¬ ducing cotton, tobacco, maize, wheat, and fruits. Coal, iron, zinc, copper, salt, and petroleum springs abound. Its pop. of about 70.000 con¬ sists of Cherokees, Creeks, Seminoles, Choctaws, Chickasaws, and remnants of smaller tribes. The principal tribes are in a high state of civiliza¬ tion, and, except the Seminoles, all possess a written constitution and code of laws. In 1889 a portion of the territory called Oklahoma was thrown open to settlement to the whites, and a great rush of immigrants was the result, together with much consequent disorder for a time. Indian'a, one of the States, organized in 1816,. with a governor and Legislature, extends from 37° 47' to 41° 46' N. latitude, and from 84° 49' to 88° 2' W. longitude, having a length of 275 miles, a breadth of 135 miles, and an area of 33,809 square miles or 21,637,760 acres. It is bounded on the north by Michigan State and Lake, east by Ohio, south by Kentucky, from which it is separated by the Ohio river, and west by Illinois. The State is divided into ninety-two counties. The capital is Indianapolis. The pop. is 1,978,301. The State is generally level, has several large rivers and prairies. There are 7,700 square miles of coal, portions of which, on the Ohio, are cannel coal of excellent quality. The soil is fertile, and the climate is temperate. The hills on the Ohio are covered with fine vineyards. The staple productions are wheat, corn, cattle, swine, tobacco, fruits, wine, etc. There are over 4,000 miles of railway, several of the leading trunk lines passing through the State. There is a State university, a normal school, numerous common schools and churches, and about 300 periodicals. Vincennes, on the Wabash, was settled by the French in 1702. Early in this century, the settlements were disturbed by Indian hostilities; the Indians were defeated in 1811 by General Harrison, and the Territory was rap- I idly peopled. INDIANA. 476 INDULGENCE. Indiana, the county seat of Indiana county, Penn. Pop., 3,812. Indianap'olis, a city and the capital of Indiana, is built on the west fork of White river, near the center of the State, l'OO miles northwest of Cincinnati. It is a regularly built and beautiful city. In 1889 the pop. was 95,000. Indianola, county seat of Red Willow county, Neb., has a pop. of 900, and is a growing town on the Republican river. It is the commercial center of a rich agricultural district. Indianola, the county seat of Sunflower county, Miss. Pop., 300. Indianola, a prosperous and well-built town, and the county seat of Warren county, Iowa. Pop., 2,081. Indians, American. The origin of the American race or races is still a much-vexed and unsettled question. The theory having hitherto, perhaps, had the balance of repute in its favor, •derives them from Asia, ferrying them across Behring Strait. Some ethnologists believe that Northwestern America and Siberia were once connected by an isthmus, upon which the Indians crossed to this country. Civilization has, in most cases, proved the ruin of the Indians morally and physically. Thirst of revenge, unquenchable hate, loss of self-respect, and the love of whisky, have been the heritage entailed on the red men by the approach of the whites. The policy of the whites has all along been to thrust the Indians farther into the West, till now, there are no wild tribes east of the Mississippi. The Cherokees and Creeks were removed from Georgia to the Indian Territory in 1838. Virginia had three Indian wars or massacres, 1622, 1629, and again 1676; New England two—the Pequot war, 1637, and King Philip’s war, 1675. The policy of our Government toward the Indians has not been satisfactory or successful, and difficulties and small wars have been frequent. In the United States there were in 1880 over 303,000 Indians. In Canada there were in 1881 nearly 104,000. In North America altogether, the Indians are cal¬ culated at considerably less than 4,000,000; and in South America, including pure and mixed, about 7,000,000. Imliges'tion, or Dyspep'sia, is a term some¬ what vaguely applied to various forms of disease of the stomach or of the small intestines in which the natural process of digesting and assimilating the food is deranged. The symptoms of indiges¬ tion are by no means constant in all cases. There is often anorexia (or want of appetite), but occa¬ sionally the appetite is excessive, and even raven¬ ous. Nausea not infrequently comes on soon after a meal; while in other cases there is no nau¬ sea,' but after the lapse of a couple of hours, the food is vomited, the vomited matters being very acid, and often bitter, from the admixture of bile. In severe cases, the vomiting has been known to occur after every meal for several months. Flatulence, relieving itself in eructations, is one of the standard symptoms of this affection, the gas that gives rise to this symptom being sometimes evolved from undigested matters in the stomach, and sometimes being apparently secreted by the walls of that viscus. It is very apt to occur in dyspeptic patients if they have fasted rather longer than usual. Carclialgia (popularly known as heartburn), Pyrosis, or water-brash, and Gastrodynia (commonly designated spasm or cramp of the stomach, and coming on at uncer¬ tain intervals in most severe paroxysms), are other somewhat less common symptoms of indigestion. The treatment of indigestion is more dietetic than medicinal. The quantity of food which can be dissolved by the gastric juice and intestinal fluids being limited, care should be taken that this quantity is not exceeded. It is best to allow six hours to intervene between any two meals. With regard to the nature of the food best suited to dyspeptic persons, it may be safely asserted that a mixture of well-cooked animal and vegetable food is in general more easily digested than either kind taken exclusively. Mutton, fowls, and game are the most digestible kinds of animal food; and pork and all cured meats, such as salted beef, ham, tongue, etc., should be avoided. Raw vege¬ tables, such as salads, cucumbers, etc., must also be prohibited. In most cases, dyspeptic persons would probably do well to avoid all stimulating drinks; but in some cases, a little cold, weak brandy and water, or a glass of old sherry, or a little bitter ale, may be taken with advantage. But upon all points of eating and drinking, a sensible patient must be mainly influenced by his own experience. Loss of appetite may be rem¬ edied by the employment of bitters, such as qui¬ nine, gentian, ehiretta, etc., or of mineral acids, or of both combined. Nausea and vomiting may be treated with hydrocyanic acid, chloroform, and creasote in very small doses. Two or three drops of dilute hydrocyanic acid in an efferves¬ cent draught are often an effectual remedy. In intense vomiting, the amount of food taken at a time must be reduced to the lowest possible limit. A tablespoonful of milk, mixed with lime-water, will sometimes remain on the stomach after all other kinds of food have been rejected. There is no be ter remedy for flatulence than peppermint- water; if it fails, a drop of cajeput oil on a lump of sugar may be tried. When the eructations are attended with an odor of rotten eggs—that is to say, when sulpliureted hydrogen is evolved from the decomposition of matters in the stomach—an emetic is-the best cure. The remedies for the pain in the stomach vary with the character of the pain; bismuth, nitrate of silver, and opium are often serviceable, but should not be taken without advice. A teaspoonful of the aromatic spirit of ammonia in a wine-glass of camphor mixt¬ ure, often gives instantaneous relief, and if not too often resorted to, can be taken with impunity. In 'digo (Gr. lvdiKov, Indikon, Indian), a most important vegetable dyestuff, yielding a beautiful blue and very durable dye, the basis also of the best black dye in woolen cloths. Cultivation of plants producing indigo, long confined to India, has extended to many other tropical and sub¬ tropical countries, as Egypt, the West Indies, Mexico, Brazil, etc. These plants generally be- Indigo Plant (Indigo tincloria). a, pod; b, block of indigo. long to the genus Indigofera, of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papilionacece. The spe¬ cies of this genus number at least 150, and are natives of almost all tropical and sub-tropical countries. Commercially speaking, indigo may be said to be the produce of India and Central America, as these are I he only localities which supply the recognized form of the article. Indigo Bird (Cyanospiza cyanea), a member of the finch family ( Fringillidce ), a native of the United States, as far north as the Missouri, which it visits in summer, and of Central America, where it spends the winter. It is about 54 inches in length, of a beautiful blue color, variously tinged and shaded, the lores and angles of the chin velvet black. Indore', a Mahrattaprincipality of Hindustan, consists of several detached tracts, some of them lying veryremote from each other, with an aggre¬ gate area of 8,075 square miles, and an aggregate pop. of (1881) 1,054,237. Its capital is Indore. Indorse'ment, the term generally used to denote the writing of the name of the holder on the back of a bill of exchange or promissory note, on transferring or assigning it to another. In'dra is the name of one of those Hindu dei¬ ties that were worshiped in the Yedic period of the Hindu religion. When represented in works of art, Indra is generally seen riding on his ele¬ phant, and where he is painted, he is covered with eyes. Indrani',a name of the wife of the Hindu god Indra. Indre, a central department of France, lies immediately south of the Department of Loir-et- Cher. Area, 2,620 square miles; pop. (1876), 281,248. Indre-et-Loire, an inland department of France, formed out of the ancient Province of Touraine. Area, 2,350 square miles; pop. (1881), 329,160. Induction, the name for one of the great pro¬ cesses of scientific discovery and proof. IN’lien we rise from particular facts to generalities, the result may take one of two forms—a general notion, or a general proposition: “circle” is a notion; the circle is the line that incloses the largest space, is a proposition. The mode of arriving at such general affirmations, truths, or laws, is what is called induction. The strict meaning of the term is the operation of discov¬ ering and proving general propositions, while deduction, on the other hand, is the method of applying general .propositions once discovered to particular cases, considered to be included within their scope. By induction we estab¬ lish the law that heat expands bodies; by deduction we apply it to explain why a clock is slower in summer than in winter, owing to the changes of the length of the pendulum. Induction of Electric Currents. The dis¬ covery of the power of electric currents to induce currents in neighboring conducting circuits, is due to Faraday. Henry observed, that when contact was broken in a long galvanic circuit a bright spark occurred, which did not occur when the circuit was short. This was shown by Fara¬ day to be due to the extra current induced by the various parts of the circuit in each other. Bachhoffner and Sturgeon showed the superior action, in induction apparatus, of a bundle of iron wires to that of a solid bar of iron. The same decomposition, however, had been effected by Wright in 1840. Ruhmkorff constructed (1850 or 1851) the first so-called induction coil, the excellence of which was chiefly attained by the proper insulation of the secondary coil. Fizcau (1853) increased immensely the power of the coil, by providing it with a condenser. Of late years, coils of great power have been constructed, rival¬ ing, if not exceeding, the most powerful electric machines in length and power of spark. The fundamental law of current induction may be thus shown. Two long copper wires, pp and ss, are fixed so as to be parallel and close to each other. The extremities of the one, pp, are in connection with the poles of a galvanic bat¬ tery, E, and those of the other, ss, with the bind¬ ing-screws of a galvanometer, G. The instant the circuit of the battery is completed, and the current sent along pp, a current in the opposite direction is induced in the wire ss, which is shown by the deflection of the needle of the galvanome¬ ter. This induced current is only momentary, for though the current continues to circulate in pp, the needle soon falls back to its original posi¬ tion of rest, and the wire ss gives free passage to other currents, and appears to be in no way affected. If, now, when the needle is at rest. the battery circuit be broken, and the current in pp stopped, another momentary current is indi¬ cated by the galvanometer needle, but in this case in the same direction as the inducing current. The inducing wire and current are called primary, and are so distinguished from the induced wire and current, which are termed secondary. Imlul'gence, in Roman Catholic Theology, means a remission, by church authority, to a repentant sinner, of the temporal punishment INDUS. 477 INK. which, in the Catholic theory, remains due after the sin and its eternal punishment have been remitted. In'dus (Sans. Sindhu, probably from a root signifying to flow), the great river that bounds Hindustan on the west. It rises in Thibet, near the sources of the kindred Sutlej, in latitude 31° 20' N., and longitude 81° 30' E I ndusial Limestone, a variety of freshwater limestone, found in Auvergne. It is formed of the cases or indusia of caddis-worms, great heaps of which have been incrusted with carbonate of lime, and formed into a hard travertine. Industrial Schools are schools in which some remunerative trade or industry is taught. In some States such schools are established by law, and the pupils are supplied from children arrested for vagrancy, and various misdemeanors and crimes; the term of attendance usually being terminated by an apprenticeship to some master, to whom the child is bound till his majority is reached. Industrial Societies are societies which carry on some trade, the profits of which are applied to an object of mutual benefit, resembling the ob¬ ject of communities or cooperative associations. Iner'tia (Lat. inactivity), a term expressive of that indifference to a state of rest or motion which is a universal property of matter and may be ex¬ pressed by saying that a body in motion will con¬ tinue in motion, and a body at rest will remain at rest, unless acted upon by some external force. InescutcITeon, in Heraldry, a single shield borne as a charge. Infallibil'ity, in Controversial Theology, means the immunity from error, in all that re¬ gards faith and morals, which is claimed by the Roman Catholic Church, and, at least as regards the past, by the Greek Church, as represented in the decrees of the councils which that church looks upon as ecumenical. Infained', or Defamed, in Heraldry, an epithet applied to a lion or other animal which has lost its tail, the loss being supposed to dis¬ grace or defame it. Defamed looking backward occurs in ancient blazon for counter-rampant regardant, the lion being supposed to be flying from an enemy. Infant, in Law, means every male and female under the age of twenty one. As a general rule, an infant can not enter into contracts or perform any of the duties, or claim the privileges of the citizen as regards suffrage, etc. The law as to the ability of the infant to enter into the marriage relation varies in different States, though in most of them the parties must be twenty-one in order to contract marriage without the consent of parent or guardian. Infan'te (from the Lat. infans, an infant), the title given in Spain and Portugal to the princes of the royal family, the corresponding title of Infanta being given to the princesses. Infant'ieide, the act or practice of murdering infants, which is abhorrent to modern civiliza¬ tion, was common in ancient times, and now pre¬ vails among many barbarous nations. It pre¬ vailed in Greece and Rome, and (such is the force of custom) found defenders in Plato and Aristotle. In Sparta, we are informed that the law directed, when a child was born, the father was to carry it to an appointed place, to be inspected by the elders of the community. If they perceived that its limbs were straight, and its look was whole some, they returned it to its parents to be edu¬ cated, otherwise, it was thrown into a deep cavern, at the foot of the mountain Taygetus; and it was said this law had a wholesome effect, for it made women with child very careful as to their eating, drinking, and exercise, and hence they proved excellent nurses. It lay with the Roman father to say whether his child should be permitted to live or not. Among the Norse, the child’s life always hung in the balance till the father handed it to the nurse to be reared. In modern times, the practice is cruelly common among certain peoples. Child-murder prevails to a great extent throughout the whole of the South Sea Islands, Fiji Islands, China, and in India (till recently). Among civilized people, however, infanticide is murder, or manslaughter, whether the child be killed in or out of the womb. Infec'tion is distinguished from contagion by some medical writers, who would restrict the latter word to the cases in which there must be contact of the healthy person with a patient, while they apply the term infectious to diseases which can be conveyed by the atmosphere. Inflamma'tion is the most important of all the morbid processes that fall under the notice of the physician or surgeon. The most obvious symptoms or phenomena of inflammation, when it attacks an external or visible part, are pain, redness, heat, and swelling, or, in the words of Celsus, “ rubor et tumor cum calore et dolore.” The general characters of the process will be best understood by an assumed case. If a healthy man gets a splinter of wood or any other foreign body imbedded in any fleshy part, he begins to experience pain at the part, and this is soon suc¬ ceeded by redness of the skin, a firm and extremely tender swelling at and around the spot, and a sense of abnormal heat. These purely local symptoms are succeeded, if the inflammation reach a certain degree of intensity, by a general derangement of the vascular and nervous systems, to which various names, such as constitutional disturbance, symptomatic or inflammatory fever, pyrexia, etc., have been applied. If the foreign body is extracted, the probability is that all these symptoms will gradually abate until the part at length regains its natural appearance and sensa¬ tions. In this case, the inflammation is said to terminate by resolution, and this is the most favor¬ able mode of termination. If, however, the cause o/ irritation is not removed, or if the intensity of the morbid process exceed a certain point, the fol¬ lowing phenomena occur: the swelling assumes a more projecting or pointed form, the part becomes softer, and the skin at its center, which is usually the most projecting part, becomes whiter. There is a sensation of throbbing pain, and if the skin be not divided by the knife, it finally breaks, and a yellow, cream-like fluid, known as pus, escapes, after which the symptoms rapidly abate. This termination is known as suppuration. If the original injury w T as very severe, and the inflammation intense, there may be actual death of the part affected. In that case, the red coloi of the skin becomes purple or greenish-black, the pain ceases, and the part becomes dead and putrid. This is mollification. Under favorable circumstances, this dead part, which is called a slough, spontaneously separates from the adjacent living parts by a vital process known as ulceration, and the cavity which is thus formed gradually fills up and heals. In treat¬ ment, if possible, we must remove its exciting cause, which can seldom be done except wdien the inflammation is external; and that the patient should be placed on a strictly antiphlogistic regi¬ men, (which implies a total abstinence from solid animal food and stimulating drinks, due atten¬ tion to ventilation, temperature, etc.) The med¬ icines chiefly employed are purgatives, prepara¬ tions of mercury, tartar emetic, and opium; while, as external applications, hot fomentations (occa¬ sionally cold lotions), and counter-irritation by means of blisters, sinapisms, setons, etc., are often of service. Inflores'cence (Lat. in, and fiorcsco, to begin to flower), in Botany, a term employed to desig¬ nate the flowers of a plant considered collectively and with reference to the manner in which they are arranged, and the succession in which they are developed. Inflnen'za, one of the class of diseases to which the term zymotic is now applied, in most cases closely resembles ordinary catarrh, but presents certain points of difference from that disease. In addition to the ordinary symptoms of catarrh, there is a sudden, early, and very striking debility and depression of spirits. This early debility is one of the most marked and characteristic signs of influenza. The mucous 'membranes (especially the pulmonary membrane) are much affected. The tongue is white and creamy, the sense of taste is lost, there is no appetite, the pulse is soft and weak, the skin, although at first hot and dry, soon becomes moist, and the patient complains of pains and soreness in various parts of the body. In simple, uncomplicated cases convalescence super¬ venes in the course of a week or sooner, but influenza is very frequently conjoined with bron¬ chitis or pneumonia, in which case it is much more persistent and dangerous. The most im¬ portant point in the treatment of influenza is not to bleed the patient, or in any way to depress his vital powers. He should be kept in bed; his bowels should be gently opened; his skin slightly acted upon, if dry; and, if the cough be trouble¬ some, a mustard-poultice should be applied to the chest, and an expectorant mixture prescribed. In persons of weak or broken-down constitutions, ammonia, beef tea, and wine and water must be given from the outset. The debility that often remains for a considerable period after the estab¬ lishment of convalescence, is best met by the preparations of iron and quinine. Infu 'sions, or Infu'sa, are usually prepared by digesting in soft, water (which may be either hot or cold, according to circumstances) the sliced or powdered vegetable substance in an earthen¬ ware vessel fitted with a cover. Cold water is preferable when the active principle is volatile, or when it is expedient to avoid the solution of some ingredient in the vegetable which is soluble in hot, but not in cold water. Infusions may also be prepared by percolation, a process which is exten¬ sively employed in the preparation of tinctures. When thus prepared, they are less liable to decay than when prepared on the old system. Infuso'ria, a class of the sub-kingdom of ani¬ mals called protozoa. Some of the infusoria are large enough to be individually visible to the naked eye, but most of them are altogether microscopic. All infusoria have a distinct mouth, and many have also an anal opening, sometimes near the mouth, sometimes at the opposite extremity of the body. The food of infusoria consists of organic particles of various kinds. Many of them feed on microscopic plants and on other infusoria. Their great use in the economy of nature is probably to consume organic particles, the decomposition of which would otherwise be baneful to all life. The numbers of the infusoria are prodigious. They are found in all parts of the world, and both in fresh and salt water, in stagnant ponds and ditches, in mineral and hot springs, and in moist situations. The infusoria contained in a single cup of putrid water may exceed in number the whole human population of the globe. Ingersoll, Robert G., American statesman and controversialist, born in New York in 1833. He is a resident of Washington, D. C. His elo¬ quence, and his discussions of the Christian relig¬ ion have made him known all over the world. I'ilia (Inia boliviensis), a cetaceous animal, of the family Delphinidce. It is a native of South America, and the only known species of its genus, and is one of the few cetacea which inhabit fresh water. Injec'tions. Fluids thrown into the passages or cavities of the body by means of a syringe. Hypodermic or Endermic injections are effected by means of a syringe with a nozzle sharpened to a point which is plunged under the skin. They are used generally in administration of anodynes and narcotics, which are thus rendered from four to ten times as powerful as if taken into the stomach. Injunction, a writ in law by which a high court of justice stops or prevents some inequi¬ table or illegal act being done. If the party dis¬ obeys the injunction, lie may be.attached for con¬ tempt of court, and imprisoned till he obeys. If he obeys it, he may apply to have the injunction dissolved. Ink. The most important kinds of ink may be included in the two following heads—Writing Ink and Printing Ink. The essential constituents of ordinary black ink are galls, sulphate of iron, and gum. The following prescription yields a very good ink: Powdered Aleppo galls.oz 6 Water.pt. (5 Boll, and add sulphate iron.oz. 4 Gum Arabic. oz. 4 Keep the whole in a wooden or glass vessel, occasion¬ ally shaken. In two months, strain, and pour off the ink into glass bottles. The addition of a little creasote is useful as a check to the formation of mold. — Printing Ink is prepared by boiling the best linseed oil in an iron pot, kindling and allowing it to burn for a short time. After being again boiled, resin is dissolved in it. The coloring matter — which is lampblack for black ink; carmine, lake, vermilion, INKERMANN. 478 INTERMARRIAGE. •etc., for red ink; indigo or Prussian blue for blue ink; lemon and orange chrome (chromate and bichromate of lead), or gamboge, for yellow ink, etc.—is then added to the hot mixture, and the whole is drawn off. and finally ground into a smooth, uniform paste. Inkermann', a small Tartar village in the Crimea, is situated near the eastern extremity of the harbor of Sevastopol. It is memorable for the battle which took place there, during the Rus¬ sian war, between an army of Russians 60,000 strong, and detachments of allied forces, consist¬ ing of about 14,000 troops actually engaged. In'nocent, the name of thirteen popes, the most remarkable of whom are the following.— Inno¬ cent I., a native of Albano, was elected Bishop of Rome in 402, and died in 417.— Innocent III. (Lothario Conti, by far the greatest Pope of this name, was born at Anagni in 1161, and died in 1216.— Innocent XI. (Benedetto Odescalciii), •elected in 1676, died in 1689. Innocents, Holy, Feast of, one of the Christ¬ mas festivals, held in the Western Church on December 28th, and in the Eastern on the 29th, under a title similar to that of the Latin festival. It is intended to commemorate the massacre of the children “from two years old and under” at Bethlehem. Innom'inate Artery (Arteria innominata), is the first large branch given off from the arch of the aorta. It varies from an inch and a half to two inches in length, and divides into the right •carotid and the right subclavian arteries. Innominate Bone. See Pelvis. Inocula'tion. If the matter of a variolous (or small pox) pustule, taken after the commence¬ ment of the eighth day, be inserted in or beneath the skin of a person who has not previously suf¬ fered from small pox, the following phenomena are induced: 1. Local inflammation is set up; 2. At the end of six days there is fever similar to that of small pox; and 3. After the lapse of three more days, there is a more or less abundant erup¬ tion of pustules. This process is termed inocula¬ tion, and the disease thus produced is denominated inoculated small pox. The disease produced in this artificial manner is much simpler and less dangerous than ordinary small-pox; and as it was an almost certain means of preventing a subse¬ quent attack of the ordinary disease, inoculation was much practiced till the discovery (about 1796) of the antivariolous power of vaccination. Inquisi'tioii, The, called also the Holy Of¬ fice, a tribunal in the Roman Catholic Church for the discovery, repression, and punishment of heresy, unbelief, and other offenses against relig¬ ion. No special machinery for the purpose was devised until the eleventli and twelfth centuries. The inquisition as a special court was introduced into Italy, Spain, Germany, and the Southern Prov¬ inces of France in 1248-60. In Spain the inquisi¬ tion was revived at the request of the Government, and its excesses were protested against by several Popes, so that the dishonor of its atrocities is not to be cast upon the Church, but upon the Spanish State. Pope Sextus IV., who allowed its reor¬ ganization, had no share in the appointment of the inquisitors, and himself denounced the in¬ quisition, which became but a partisan political machine. The procedure of the inquisition was to the effect that a party, if suspected of heresy, or denounced as guilty, was liable to be arrested and detained in prison, only to be brought to trial when it might seem fit to his judges. The proceedings were conducted secretly. The pun¬ ishments to which, if found guilty, the prisoner was liable, were death by fire, as exemplified in the terrible auto da fe, or on the scaffold, imprisonment in the galleys for life or for a limited period, forfeiture of property, civil in¬ famy, and, in minor cases, retractation and public penance. The rigor of the Spanish inquisition abated in the latter part of the seventeenth cen¬ tury, and it was abolished in 1835. Insan'ity means all unliealthiness of mind. This consists, according to one opinion, in such disorganization or degeneration of the nervous structure as to render the exercise of reason im¬ possible; according to another, it consists in dis¬ order of the reason itself; and according to a third, in perversion or destruction of the soul, or the moral part of our nature. The prevailing view of physiologists is that insanity is a symptom or expression, manifested through the functions of the nervous system, of physical disease. Iiisectiv'ora (Lat. insect-eating), an order of the mammalia. Tiie families of Tulpidat (moles, etc ), Soricidtu (shrews, etc.), Erinaceadm (hedgehogs, etc.), and Tupaidcz (banxrings) are referred to insectivora. Insects ( Insecta ), one of the classes of Arthro- poda, of the division having articulated members. Insect is from a Latin word signifying cut into; a derivation exactly answering to that of the Gr. enloma, from which the science having insects for its subject receives the name of entomology. Insects, a natural and extremely well defined class of organized beings, are remarkable, in their mature or perfect state, for the division of their bodies into three distinct portions—the head, thorax, and abdomen. There is a brain, or gang¬ lion of the head, from which arise the nerves of the eyes, antennae, and mouth. Insectsfeed on very dif¬ ferent kinds of food; some prey on other insects, some devour animal, and some vegetable sub¬ stances, some suck the juices of animals, some the juices of plants or the honey of their flowers. The structure of the mouth varies accordingly, and the digestive organs also vary. Insesso'res (Lat. perchers), or Perching Birds, an order of birds called passerine (spar- row-like) birds by Cuvier. In respect of the number of species which it contains, it is by far the largest order of the whole class of birds. The insessores pair, but the attachment of the sexes iu most of them seems to endure only for a single season. They generally build interwoven nests, and lay numerous eggs. The young are always naked and blind on coming forth from the egg. The insessores are divided into four great tribes or sections, dentirostres, conirostres, tenuirostres, and fissirostres. Insolvency, or Bankruptcy, is the state of a person declared to be unable to pay his debts. This is a subject on which the greatest legal inge¬ nuity has been exhausted, and the regulation of insolvent courts has been relegated to the various States, the Federal Government only supervising to the extent of seeing the inviolability of con¬ tracts preserved. Inspira'tion (literally, breathing into), is applied in theology to denote the action of the Divine mind upon the human mind whereby the latter is both supernaturally informed and quali¬ fied to communicate the information received. The term revelation is used more distinctively to express the first part of this action, and inspiration to express the second part. Instruments, Musical, may be divided into three classes—stringed, wind, and percussion. Stringed instruments are of three kinds; those whose sounds are produced by friction, as the violin, viola, violoncello, etc.; by twitching with the finger or otherwise, as the harp, guitar, man¬ doline, etc.; by striking as the pianoforte and dulcimer. Wind instruments are of two kinds— viz., the reed species—as the hautboy, clarionet, etc.—and the flute species, as the flute, flageolet, etc. Insur'ance, a conk act of indemnity, whereby one party, in consideration of a specified payment, called a “ premium,” undertakes to guarantee another against risk of loss. Although the busi¬ ness of fire insurance is not founded upon such exact data as can be made available in the prac¬ tice of life insurance, yet considerable progress has been made by the companies toward a correct classification of the risks they run, and they have hence devised a sj r stem of rates, varying from a very low rate on private dwelling-houses to a much higher one on powder or oil-mills, etc. Life insurance, in its widest sense, is a contract en¬ tered into by the assurer to pay a certain benefit contingent upon the duration of one or more lives. The three important elements that have to be taken into account in the calculation of premiums are—the rate of interest which is to accrue from their investment, the mortality returns with which the future experience of the insured is expected to agree, and the proportion of “ loading” to be added to the net rates to meet expenses of man¬ agement, and afford a profit to the insurer. The rate of 3 per cent, has, with a very few excep¬ tions, been adopted as a basis for such calcu¬ lations. In'tellect, the name for the thinking portion of our mental constitution. Mind contains three elementary constituents—emotion or feeling, volition or the will, and intelligence or thought. The intellectual powers are explained in part by their contrast with feeling and will. When we enjoy pleasure or suffer pain, we are said to feel; when we act to procure the one or avoid the other, we put forth voluntary energy ; when we remember, compare, reason, our intelligence is exerted. The powers of the intellect have been variously classified. Among the commonly recognized designations for them, we may men¬ tion memory, reason, and imagination, which imply three very distinct applications of our men¬ tal forces. Reid classified them as follows : Per¬ ception by the senses, memory, conception, abstraction, judgment, reasoning. Stewart added consciousness, to denote the power of recognizing our mental states, as sensation and perception make us cognizant of the outer world ; likewise attention (a purely voluntary function, although exerted in the domain of intelligence), imagination, and the association of ideas. Intercession, Doctrine of. Scripture, in many places, represents Christ, after having finished his redemptive work on earth, and ascended into his state of glory and exaltation, as ever pleading with God on behalf of those whom he has redeemed by the shedding of his blood (Rom. viii, 34; Heb. vii, 25; I. John ii, 1). Theologians say, however, that we are not to suppose that God needs to be interceded with, as if he were still reluctant to forgive men, or that Christ’s intercession makes him more merciful than before. They tell us, that since it is evident from the whole tenor of the New Testament, as well as from a multitude of special passages, that the penal sacrifice of Christ on Calvary reconciled God to man, we must regard the intercessorv work of Christ rather as serving to illustrate the eternal holiness of God and the changeless love of the Saviour, and as intended to keep continually in view the sacrifice of atonement on which it is founded. The doctrine of the intercession of Christ is held both by Protestants and Roman Catholics; but the latter, in addition, believe in the efficacy of the intercession of the Virgin and the saints, who, however, do not directly inter¬ cede for men with God, but with the Saviour, the sinless One, who alone has the ear of the King of the universe. Interest, the payment due by the borrower of a sum of money to the lender for its use. The interest of $1.00 for one year is called the rate per cent.; the money lent, the principal; and the sum of any principal and its interest, the amount. The current or market rate of interest fluctuates widely, by reason, not, as is often supposed, of the extent of the supply of money, but of the variable rates of profit in mercantile or other ventures. The rate of interest is fixed in each State by legislative enactment, or by custom. If by legislative enactment, then a charge in excess in some States, works a forfeiture of principal and interest, in others of all interest; and in yet others of only the excess of interest over the legal rate. Interfer 'euce, a term employed to express the effect which rays of light, after being bent or diffracted, produce on each other. If the rays meet after diffraction, their light, when allowed to fall on a surface, will be divided into bars or stripes, alternately light and dark. This result is produced, it is believed, by the interference of one ray with another. Intermarriage. The intermarriage or inter¬ course of near relatives has been universally be¬ lieved to entail degeneration upon the offspring, and the act has been condemned and prohibited in most civilized communities. The physical deformity and mental debasement of various savage or unenlightened peoples have been attrib¬ uted to the consanguineous alliances which are unavoidable among them. More recently, the same opinion has been supported by the history of deaf-mutism and of idiocy. But in opposition to, and apparently destructive of such an hypoth¬ esis, may be adduced the unimpaired condition and symmetry of the Jews and others. More- INTERNATIONAL. 479 IRAPUATO. over, this opinion does not hold in the analogous cases among the inferior animals. But any assur¬ ance that consanguineous marriages are not harm¬ ful should be received with caution, as the pre¬ ponderance of evidence seems against them. International, The, a working-men’s inter¬ national association, which grew out of the visit of some French workmen to the exhibition at Loudon in 1862, and was formed there in 1864, at a large gathering of working-men from nearly every country in Europe. The constitution pre¬ pared by Dr. Karl Marx, and a committee nomi¬ nated at this meeting, and formally approved at the first congress held at Geneva, in 1866, first made known to the world the wide aims of the organization. At first intended to protect the working man from the tyranny of capital, it be¬ came tainted with communism and nihilism, and finally fell to pieces in 1874. Intoxication. Whether induced by fermented liquors or by distilled spirits, it is through the alcohol contained in either that the effects of intoxication ensue. If swallowed rapidly, in large quantities or in a concentrated form, the agency is that of a powerful narcotic poison. The individ¬ ual falls into a deep stupor, from which it is im¬ possible to rouse him. Where death follows, it may ensue in a few minutes, or after a period varying from a single hour to a day. Where the quantity taken is swallowed more slowly, as in ordinary drinking, the consequences are those which are familiarly known as characterizing a fit of drunkenness, and are the product of the more gradual and less excessive absorption. The appe¬ tite for alcohol may in itself be regarded and treated as a disease. But the universal health shows ultimately signs of a deeper injury. If not cut off abruptly in his career, the life of the drunkard becomes one long malady toward its close, the mortality among drunkards being four or five times as great as among temperate persons. Intoxication or drunkenness is, in point of law, no excuse for any wrong done by the drunken party. lutussuscep'tion, or Invagina 'tion, is the term applied to that partial displacement of the bowel in which one portion of it passes into the portion immediately adjacent to it, just as one part of the finger of a glove is sometimes pulled into an adjacent part in the act of withdrawing the hand. In this case, the contained portion of intestine is liable to be nipped and strangulated by the portion which contains it, and all the dan¬ ger of hernia results, with far less chance of suc¬ cessful interference on the part of the surgeon or physician. It is one of the most frequent and fatal causes of obstruction of the bowels. The extent of the intussusception may vary from a few lines to a foot or more. Even when inflam¬ mation is set up, the affection, although in the highest degree perilous, is not of necessity fatal. The invaginated portion mortifies and sloughs, while adhesion is established between the peri¬ toneal surfaces of the upper and lower portions at their place of junction, so that the continuity of the tube is preserved, although a large portion may be destroyed. If the patient is strong enough to bear the shock of the inflammation, gangrene, sloughing, etc., a complete recovery ensues. I'mius, or Innuus, a genus of apes, to which the Barbary ape belongs. The Barbary ape is Inuus sylvanus. Invalides, wounded veterans of the French army, maintained at the expense of the State. The Hotel des Invalides is an establishment in Paris where a number of these old soldiers are quartered. Its chapel contains the tomb of the Great Napoleon, and is an object of much attrac¬ tion to all visitors. It was founded by Louis XIY. in 1671. Inverness-shire, the largest county of Scot¬ land. The mainland portion lies between N. latitude 56° 40' and 57° 36', and W. longitude 3° 30' and 5° 55'. It measures from northeast to southwest 85 miles, and from northwest to south¬ east 57 miles; and has an area of 4,256 square miles. Inver'tebrate Animals ( Invertebvata ) are those animals w r hich have not a vertebral column or spine. The division of animals into vertebrate and invertebrate is a natural and unavoidable ■one. In Cuvier’s system the invertebrate ani¬ mals form three of the great divisions of the ani¬ mal kingdom—viz., Mollusca, Articulata, and Radiata. I'odine (symbol I, equiv. 127) is one of a group of four non-metallic elements to which the term halogens has been applied. It derives its name from Gr. idoSr/i, iudes, violet-like, in consequence of its magnificent purple color when in a state of vapor. It combines directly with phosphorous, sulphur, and the metals, and numerous organic substances. Iodine was discovered in 1811 by Courtois. A few years later, Gay-Lussac dis¬ covered that it was a simple elementary body, obtained from the half-used ash of dried sea¬ weeds, which is known in this country as kelp. The preparations of iodine are employed exten¬ sively in medicine and in photography. Iodide of potassium, and the preparations of iodine gener¬ ally, are almost entitled to be regarded as specifics in cases of goiter, bronchocele, or Derbyshire neck. The preparations of iodine are also emi¬ nently successful as resolvents in chronic indura¬ tion, and enlargement of the liver, spleen, uterus, etc. In many forms of chronic rheumatism, and in certain affections of the osseous system, due to a syphilitic taint, iodide of potassium is of the greatest service; and its value in the treatment of chronic lead-poisoning is not so generally known, even in the medical profession, as it deserves to be. In these cases, lead may often be detected in the urine, almost immediately after the adminis¬ tration of the iodide. This salt has a similar action in chronic mercurial poisoning. Iodide of iron, which may be given either in syrup or in the form of pills, and is especially serviceable in scrofulous affections of the glandular system, in which the use both of iodine and of iron is indi¬ cated. The iodides of mercury have been pre¬ scribed with good effect in various forms of syphilis. They must be given with caution, on account of their energy, the average dose of the red iodide being a fraction (/ fi - to I) of a grain. Pure iodine is seldom prescribed internally; but in the form of tincture and ointment it is a most useful topical application in cases of goiter, local enlargements, diseases of joints chilblains, etc. In large doses, iodine and most of the iodides act as irritant poisons; but very few fatal cases are on record. In the event of poisoning with the tincture of iodine, the first point is to evacuate the stomach; and the vomiting is assisted by the copious use of tepid liquids, containing starchy matter, as, for instance, starch, flour, or arrow¬ root, boiled in water; the object being to form iodide of starch, which is comparatively inert. Iola, the county seat of Allen county, Kan. Pop., 1,800. Io'na, the modern name of the most famous of the Hebrides. It is about 3 miles long, and varies in breadth from 1 to 14 miles. In 1881 it had a pop. of 243. Io'nia, the ancient name of the most flourish¬ ing country of Asia Minor. It was a beautiful and fertile country, extending, according to Ptolemy, from the River Hermus to the River Meander, along the coast of the iEgean Sea. Ionia, the county seat of Ionia county, Mich., is a beautiful and prosperous city. Pop., 4,642. Io'nian Islands, a group, or rather chain, running round the west coast of Epirus, and west and south of Greece. It consists of about forty islands, of which Corfu, Paxo, Santa Maura, Tlieaki, Cephalonia, Zante, and Cerigo, are of considerable size ; the total area is about 1,000 square miles, and the pop. (1879), 231,174. lon'ic Architectm'e, a style of Greek archi¬ tecture which took its origin in Ionia, and seems to have derived many of its characteristic features from Assyria. The chief peculiarity of Ionic architecture is the capital of the columns, which is decorated with spiral ornaments called volutes. The columns have also bases, which were not used in Doric architecture. The cornice is dis¬ tinguished by the dentil band, an ornament first introduced in this style. I'owa, one of the United States of America, was organized as a State, with governor and Legislature, in 1846. It lies between 40° 20' and 43° 30' N. latitude, and 90° 12°' and 96° 53' W. longitude, and extends 208 miles from north to south, and 300 from east to west, with an area of 55,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. It is bounded on the north by Minnesota ; east by Wisconsin and Illinois, from which it is separated by the Mississippi river; south by Missouri; and west by the State of Nebraska, from which it is separated by the Missouri river. Des Moines is the capital. In the northeast there are rich deposits of lead, and coal in the south and west, with iron, marble, clay, gypsum, etc. The soil is exceedingly fertile, and the climate healthful. The chief productions are wheat, maize, flax, tobacco, cattle, and hogs. There are many manufactories, and in 1880 there were 4,000 miles of railway. There are 7,500 public schools, over 100 other schools, and about 50 colleges, with a total attendance of 270,000. The pop. is 1,624,620. Iowa City, a city in Iowa, formerly the capital of the territorial government, is situated on the Iowa river, eighty miles from its mouth. Pop., 7,748. Iowa Falls, a prosperous agricultural and manufacturing town in Hardin county, Iowa. Pop., 2,000, Ipecacuan'lia (Cephaelis ipecacuanha ) belongs to the natural order Cinchonactee, and grows in damp, shady woods in Brazil and some other parts of South America. The part of ipecacuanha used in medicine is the root. The different kinds known in commerce (gray, red, brown) are all produced by the same plant ; the differences arising from the age of the plant, the mode of drying, etc. Ipecacuanha root is prepared for the market by mere drying. It is in the bark of the root that the active principle, the emetine, almost entirely lies, and in good specimens it amounts to 14 or 16 per cent. It acts as a violent emetic in doses of ^ of a grain or less, and is a powerful poison. In small and repeated doses—as, for instance, of a grain or less—ipecacuanha increases the activity of .the secreting organs, especially of the bron¬ chial mucous membrane, and of the skin. In larger doses of from 1 to 5 grains it excites nausea and depression, while in doses of from 15 to 30 grains it acts as an emetic, without producing such violent action or so much nausea and depression as tartar emetic. Ipecacuanha is useful as an emetic Ipecacuanha. when it is necessary to unload the stomach in cases where there is great debility, or in childhood. As a nauseant, expectorant, and diaphoretic, it is prescribed in affections of the respiratory organs, as catarrh, hooping-cough, asthma, etc. ; in affections of the alimentary canal, as indigestion, dysentery, etc.; and in disorders in which it is desired to increase" the action of the skin, as in diabetes, febrile affections, etc. Besides the powder, the most useful preparations are the wine of ipecacuanha—of which the dose to an adult as a diaphoretic and expectorant ranges from 10 to 40 minims, and as an emetic from 2 to 4 drachms—and the compound ipecacuanha powder, commonly known as Dover’s powder. To produce the full effect as a sudorific, a dose of ten grains of Dover’s powder should be fol¬ lowed by copious draughts of some warm and harmless drink. Ipswich, the county seat of Edmunds county, South Dak. Pop., 750. Irapuato, a city of Guanajuato, Mexico. Pop., 14,000. IRASBURGII. 480 ISHMAEL. Irasburgh, the county seat of Orleans county, Vt. Pop., 1,064. Ire'land, an island forming part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, lies between latitude 51° 26' and 55° 23' N., and longitude 5° 20' and 10° 26' W. It is washed on the north, west, and south by the Atlantic, and on the east by a strait, called at different places the North Channel, the Irish Sea, and St. George’s Channel, which separates it from the larger island of Great Britain. Ireland is divided into the four Prov¬ inces of Ulster, Leinster, Munster, and Con naught, which again are subdivided into thirty- two counties. The total area is about 32,524 square miles. Pop. (1881), 5,150,839. Iriartea, a genus of palms, all South Ameri¬ can, having lofty, smooth, faintly ringed stems,and pinnate leaves with somewhat triangu¬ lar leaflets. The leaf¬ stalks rise from a sheath¬ ing column. The pashi- uba or piziuba palm (/. exorhiza ) is common in swamps and marshy grounds in the forests of the Amazon dis¬ trict. Iride'aj, or Irida'- Ce.e, a natural order of endogenous plants, 1 mostly herbaceous, al¬ though a few are some¬ what shrubby. They are particularly abun¬ dant in South Africa. Pashiuba Palm ( Iriartea A few are British. Iris exorhiza). Gladiolus, and Crocus are familiar examples of the order. Irid'ium (symbolIr, equiv. 198—sp. gr. 21.15) is a very hard, white, brittle metal, which may be melted by the oxyhydrogen blow-pipe or by the heat of a voltaic current. In its iso¬ lated form, it is unacted upon by any acid, or by aqua regia, but as an alloy it dissolves in the latter fluid. It is used for pen points, contact points in telegraphy, and wearing parts of scien¬ tific instruments. Iridium was discovered by Descotils and by Tennant in 1803. Iris, or Flower-de-Luce, a genus of plants of the natural order Irulece, having the three outer Yellow Water Flag Florentine Orris (Iris pseudacorus). (Iris florenlina). segments of the perianth reflexed, the three inner arched inward, and three petal-like st igmas cover¬ ing the stamens. The species are numerous, chiefly natives of temperate climates. Irish Sea, a continuation northward of St. George’s Channel, separates the North of Ireland from the central districts of the United Kingdom. Iri'tisis the term applied to inflammation of the iris. The objective symptoms of iritis (those which can be observed by the physician) are: 1. Redness of the eye, arising from vascularity of the sclerotic; 2. Change in the color of the iris; 3. Irregularity and sometimes immobility of the pupil. The subjective symptoms (those of which the patient alone is conscious) are intolerance of light, dimness of vision, and pain in and around the eye. The causes of iritis are various. The disease may arise from actual injury in surg¬ ical operations performed on the eye; from over- exertion, and too prolonged continuous use of the eye (thus, it is common among needlewomen, en¬ gravers, and watchmakers); or from some consti¬ tutional taint, especially syphilis, gout, rheuma¬ tism, and scrofula. The treatment of iritis varies to some extent according to the cause which in¬ duces it, but the great remedies are three. 1. Blood-letting, for the purpose of moderating the febrile disturbance, and of facilitating the opera¬ tion of the second remedy, which is, 2. Mercury, which used to be given in large closes (such as two, three, or four grains, with a little opium, every four or six hours), but which is preferably given in small doses, such as two or three grains of mercury and chalk, with a 1 it tie liyoscyamus, two or three times in the twenty-four hours. This dose should be lessened as soon as the mouth begins to be tender, and by that time the lymph will be found to break up, and leave the pupil clear. 3. Belladonna. The pupil should be kept well dilated by the application of the ex¬ tract of belladonna to the skin round the eye, or, far better, by the instillation into the eye of a weak solution of sulphate of atropine, with the view of preventing adhesion of the iris, or of breaking, or, at all events, of stretching and elon¬ gating any adhesive bands that may be formed; and thus of preventing any impairment of the movements of the iris, and any irregularity of the pupil, after the inflammation shall have abated. Irkutsk, a government of Eastern Siberia, bounded by the government of Jenisseisk, the government of Jakutsk, and the Chinese Empire; occupies an area of 307,990 square miles. The principal rivers are the Lena, Sliilka, Agun; the largest lake is the Baikal. The productions of the country are rye, wheat, barley, oats, rhubarb, hops; reindeer, sables, ermines, foxes, seals; fish —sturgeon, cod, silure; minerals—gold, silver, lead, jasper, amethysts, topazes, emeralds, yel¬ low amber, rock-salt, and coal. The pop. of the government was (1880), 383,578. Iron (symbol Fe [Lat. ferrum], equiv. 56—sp. gr. 7.844) occurs more abundantly than any other metal. In its native form it is chiefly found in meteoric stones and in certain ores of platinum, and is consequently of comparatively rare occur¬ rence, but the so-called iron ores—the oxides, sul¬ phides, etc.—are widely distributed. Bar or wrought iron requires an intense heat for its fusion, but before melting passes into a soft, pasty condition, in which state two pieces of iron may, by being hammered together, be united or welded so completely as to form, to all intents and purposes, a single portion. At a red heat, it may be readily forged into any shape; but at ordinary temperatures it possesses very little malleability, as compared with gold and silver. In ductility, it stands high, being barely exceeded by gold, silver, and platinum; and in tenacity, it is only exceeded by cobalt and nickel. Its susceptibility to magnetism is one of its most remarkable char¬ acteristics. At a high temperature it burns readily. The increasing use of iron is a prom¬ inent characteristic of the present age, and every day sees some new application of it in the arts of life. Although the most useful of the metals, it was not the first known. Iron ores are abun¬ dantly distributed over the globe; the chief kinds being—1. Magnetic iron ore; 2. Red haematite, specular, or red iron ore; 3. Brown haematite or brown iron ore; 4. Carbonate of iron, including spathic ore, clay ironstone, and blackband iron¬ stone. Iron Bark Tree, a name given in Australia to certain species of Eucalyptus on account of the extreme hardness of the bark. Iron Cross, a Prussian order of knighthood, instituted on March 10, 1813, by Frederick Will¬ iam III., and conferred for distinguished services in the war which was then being carried on. The decoration is an iron cross with silver mounting. Iron Crown, the crown of the ancient Longo- bardian kings, given, according to an unauthen- I ticated tradition, by Pope Gregory the Great to ! Queen Theodolinda, and preserved till lately in I the cathedral of Monza. The outer part of the crown consists of a golden hoop, within which is a thin plate or fillet of iron, which is declared to have been made of the iron from the nails of the Cross of Christ. Iron Mask, The Man with the. The ap¬ pellation of a prisoner of the Bastile, France, variously supposed to have been an illegitimate son of Anne of Austria, or a twin brother of Louis XIY. Still another account has it that he was a minister of a foreign power, whom Louis XIV. had caused to be seized. lie was so called from the fact that his face was always covered by a mask made of black velvet and steel springs, lie died in 1703, having been brought to the Bastile in 1698. Iron River, the county town of Iron county, Mich. Pop., 600. Ironton, the county seat of Iron county, Mo.. Pop., 800, Ironton, a flourishing agricultural and manu¬ facturing city of Lawrence county, Ohio. Pop., 12 , 000 . Irouwood, a town in Gogebic county, Mich., noted for the extensive iron mines in its vicinity, and for several of which it is the ship¬ ping point. Pop., 4,000. lrradia'tion, an illusive effect of vision, by which white or bright objects seen on a dark ground appear larger, and black objects on a black ground smaller than they really are. It is due to the impression on the retina extending beyond the outline of the image ; and affects specially the apparent magnitude of the stars and of the moon. Irra'tional Numbers, a term applied to those roots of numbers which can not be accurately expressed by a finite number of figures. For instance, V 2 is an irrational number. Irrawa'di, the great river of Farther India, rises on the borders of Thibet , near latitude 28° N., anil longitude 97° E, and is 1,200 miles long. Irrita'tion is the term applied to any morbid excitement of the vital actions not amounting to inflammation ; and it is often, but not always, a cause of that condition. Ir vine, the county seat of Estill county. Ivy. Pop., 366. Irving, Washington, a distinguished Ameri¬ can author, was born in the city of New York, April 3, 1783. He wrote many valuable histori¬ cal works and some charming bits of Action. He died Nov. 28, 1859. Irwinton, the county seat of Wilkinson county, Ga. Pop., 264. Irwinville, the county seat of Irwin county, Ga. Isabella, the county seat of Worth count} 7 , Ga. Isaac I.. Comnenus, Emperor of Constantinople, was the first of the family of the Comueni who attained to that dignity. ' He began his reign in 1056 and died in 1061. Isabella of Castile, Queen of Spain, born April 23, 1451, married Ferdinand V., surnamed “the Catholic,” King of Aragon. During her reign Columbus discovered America. She died Nov. 26, 1504. Isabella the Catholic, Order of, a Spanish order of knighthood, founded by Ferdinand VII., in 1815, as a reward of loyalty, and for the de¬ fense of the possessions of Spanish America. Isai'aii (Ileb. Teshayaliu, salvation of God), the most sublime of the Hebrew prophets, uttered his oracles in the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Aliaz, and Hezekiali, kings of Judah. Regarding his life, almost nothing is known. Igere, a department in the Southeast of France, is bounded on the north and west by the River Rhone, on the east by the Department of Savoie, and on the south and southeast by those of Drome and Hautes-Alpes. Area, 3,200 square miles, of which nearly a half is in arable land, and a fifth in wood. Pop. (1881), 573,833. Isli'mael (Heb. Yishmael, God will hear), the first-born of Abraham, by Hagar, the Egyptian handmaid of his wife Sarah. Expelled from his father’s house, along with his mother, when he wasabout the age of fifteen, he went into the south¬ ern wilderness where he grew up to _manhood, and became famous as an archer. Scripture rep¬ resents Ishmael in a not unfavorable light, and it was predicted that he should become a great ISIAC TABLE. 481 IUKA. nation. This “great nation” is commonly be¬ lieved to be the Arabian. Is'iac Table, a monument much esteemed and quoted by archaeologists previous to the discovery of hieroglyphics, being a flat, rectangular bronze- plate, inlaid with niello and silver, about 4 feet 8 inches long, by 3 feet in height. It was sold by a soldier of the Constable de Bourbon to a lock¬ smith, and bought of the same by Cardinal Bembo in 1527, passed after his death to Modena, and finally to Turin, where it is now deposited. It consists of three rows of figures of Egyptian deities and emblems. Its object was supposed to have been votive, or even to have been the nativ¬ ity of the Emperor Trajan; but it is now recog¬ nized as a very late or spurious monument. Islipeming, an important mining and manu¬ facturing city in Marquette county, Mich. Pop., 10 . 000 . I'sis, the name of an Egyptian deity, the sister and wife of Osiris, called by that people lies, daughter of Seb or Chronos, and Nu or Rhea; according to other versions, of Hermes and Rhea. Iskanderoon', or Alexandretta, a seaport of Asiatic Turkey, on the coast of Syria, is situ¬ ated on a gulf of the same name, sixty miles west- nortliwest of Aleppo, of which it is the port. Pop., 1 , 000 . IsTa tie Pi'nos, an island of 800 square miles and 900 inhabitants, lying off the south coast of Cuba, pretty nearly on the meridian of the capital, Havana. Islam, or Eslam (Arab.), the proper name of the Mohammedan religion; designating complete and entire submission of body and soul to God, his will, and his service, as well as to all those articles of faith, commands, and ordinances re¬ vealed to and ordained by Mohammed the prophet. Islands of the Blessed were, according to a very old Greek myth, certain happy isles situated toward the edge of the Western Ocean, where the favorites of the gods, rescued from death, dwelt in joy, and possessed everything in abundance that could contribute to it. Is'lay, an island on the west coast of Scotland, belonging to the group of the Inner Hebrides. Greatest length, 24 miles; greatest breadth, 17 miles; area, about 220 square miles; pop. (1881), 7,559. Isle of Wight, the county seat of Isle of Wight county, Va. Isobaromet'ric Lines (also called isobaric lines, or isobars) connect on a map the places which exhibit the same mean difference between the monthly extremes of the barometer. Isoc'rates, a celebrated Grecian orator, was born at Athens, 436 B.C., and died in 338 b.c. Isodynam'ic, Isoclin'ic, and Isogon'ic Lines (Gr. zdoi, isos, equal, Svvajuii, dynamis, force, kXivo, klino, to bend, yovia, gonia, an angle), or lines of equal force, equal inclination, and equal declination, are three systems of lines, which, being laid down on maps, represent the magnetism of the globe, as exhibited at the earth’s surface, in three classes of phenomena, the varying intensity of the force, the varying dip or inclination of the needle, and its varying declination from the true meridian. Isom'erism (Gr. zdopeprji, isomeres, composed of equal parts), a term applied to those organic compounds which are identical in their ultimate or percentage composition, but present differences in their chemical properties. Isoniorph'ism (Gr. idoi, isos, equal, and Ilopeps, morphe, form) strictly signifies similarity of form, but it is now restricted by chemists to those substances which are not only similar in their crystalline form, but are also analogous in their chemical composition. Isop'oda (Gr. idol, equal, and novZ, a foot), an order of malacostracous crustaceans,, of the section Edriophthalma, mostly aquatic, but some terrestrial, inhabiting damp places, as the arma¬ dillo, wood-louse, etc. Isotherm'ai Lines (Gr. idol, isos, equal, and llepuoS, thermos, warm) are lines laid down on maps to connect together places of the same mean temperature.— Isotheral Lines (Gr. Or.pos, theros, summer) are those which connect places of equal mean summer temperature.— Isocheimonal Lines (Gr. cheimon, winter) connect places of equal mean winter temperature. Ispahan', properly Isfahan, a famous city of Persia, capital of the Province of Irak-Ajemi, and formerly capital of the entire country, on theZen- derud, 226 miles south of Teheran; latitude, 32° 40' N.; longitude, 51° 43' E. Pop. estimated at 80,000. Ital'ian Architecture. This term is usually limited to the style practiced by the Italian archi¬ tects of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, and which has since been adopted in every country in Europe. Italian architecture is 4 o Library of St. Mark's, Ricardi Palace, Florence, Vgnice, by Sansovino. by Michelozzo. divided into three styles or schools, according to the places where it was practiced—viz., the Flor¬ entine, Roman, and Venetian. The Florentine buildings are massive, and grand in effect. The Roman school resembles the ancient Roman build¬ ings—pilasters, arcades, etc., being freely used. The Venetian style is the most ornate and pictur¬ esque of the Italian schools. Ital'ic Version ( Veins Itala), the name given to a translation of the Scriptures into Latin, which preceded the Vulgate. Italy consists of a considerable stretch of peninsular mainland, closely resembling a boot in shape, besides several islands, situated in Southern Europe, between latitude 36° 35'and 47° N., and between longitude 6° 35' and 18° 35' E. Its boundaries on the north are Austria and Switzerland, on the south the Mediterranean, on the west France and the Mediterranean, and on the east the Ionian and Adriatic Seas. It has an area of about 110,000 square miles, and by the census of 1881 had a pop. of 28,452,639. In 1889 the permanent army numbered in all, up¬ ward of 1,718,000 men. The fleet comprised, in 1889, seven first-class iron clads, each carrying four 100 ton guns—the Italia, Lepnito, Duzlio, and Dundolo, amongst the largest and most pow¬ erful of existing war-ships; also fourteen iron¬ clads of the second and third class, and some twenty smaller war-ships. These, with the transports, etc., were manned by above 15,000 men. In 1889, Italy had about 5,500 miles of railway in operation, besides many miles in con¬ struction. There were 3,200 post-offices, and about 16,000 miles of telegraphs. Prior to 1859, Italy had been the scene of countless revolutions and invasions, and was in a state of almost anarchy, except the time when it was under the domination of foreign military power. From the papal dominion it was make a republic, only to be torn asunder by internal and external forces. In 1859, the first real progress in the unification and pacification of that country was accom¬ plished when Victor Emmanuel succeeded in driving out Austria, and ascended the throne as King of Italy. But there yet remained in the midst of his dominions the Papal States over which the Pope claimed sovereignty, in which claim he was supported by French troops. In 1870 the Franco-German War compelled the with¬ drawal of the French soldiery, and King Victor Emmanuel at once took possession of Rome and the last of the Papal States, and completed the unification of his kingdom. Under his and his successor’s rule, Italy has resumed its place as one of the great powers of Europe. Itch (known also as Scabies and Psora) is a contagious vesicular disease of the skin. All parts of the body, unless perhaps the head, are liable to be affected, but the most common seats of the disease are the wrists and hands, and especially between the fingers. The first sign of this affection is an itching sensation, which, upon minute examination, is found to proceed from a minute conical vesicle, while the adjacent portions of epidermis present a more scaly appearance than is natural. This condition of the skin is due to the presence of a minute acarus, the Itch- mite, which burrows within the epidermis, and excites the cutaneous irritation. The affected parts itch with increased intensity when the patient is warm in bed, or after the use of stimu¬ lating drinks or exciting condiments; and as he can not refrain from scratching himself, the vesi¬ cles get more or less broken, and become inter¬ spersed with numerous little bloody points. The great remedy is sulphur, which may be regarded as a specific. In the case of an adult, four ouncesof sulphur ointment should be well rubbed into the entire skin before the fire, and particu¬ larly into the affected portions, morning and evening, for two days. It is desirable also that the patient should wear a flannel shirt, and retain the same during the whole of the treatment. On the morning of the third day, the patient should take a warm bath, and wash the skin thoroughly with plenty of soap, when the cure wdl generally be found to be effected. Itch-mite (Acarus scahiei or Sarcopies scabiei), the parasite which causes itch. The adult female mite is considerably larger than the male; it forms a roundish, grayish-white corpuscle; it is about f of a line in length, and £ in breadth. When seen under the microscope, it presents a truncated tortoise-like shape, and is seen to be studded with hairs and bristles. The head term- 1, abdominal view of female itcli-mite, magnified 65 diam¬ eters; 2, one of its mandibles, magnified 65 diameters; 3. mandible of male sugar-mite, magnified 390 diam¬ eters. inates in two pairs of mandibles, and as these mandibles afford good characteristic distinctions of the species, representations are given of the mandible in the female itch-mite, and of the man¬ dible in the sugar-mite. Ithaca (now Tiiiaki), one of the Ionian Islands, seventeen miles west of the mainland of Greece. Pop. of Ithaca, 10,000. Ithaca, a city in the State of New York, at the southern extremity of Cayuga Lake, 142 miles west-by-south of Albany. Pop. (1880), 9,105. Ithaca, county seat of Gratiot county, Mich. Pop., 2,000. Iuka, county seat of Pratt county, Kan. Pop., 257. I uka, county scat of Tishomingo county, Miss. Pop., 845. It was the scene of a battle during the Civil War. 31 IVAN. 482 JACOBITES. I'van, or I 'wan (the Russian form of John), the name of a number of Russian Czars.— Ivan I. (1463-1505) may be regarded as the founder of the Russian Empire. He was at first only Grand Duke of Moscow, but succeeded in shaking off entirely the yoke of the Tartars, and in subject¬ ing a number of the Russian principalities to bis own sway.— Ivan II. (1533-1584) did much for the advancement of his country in arts and com¬ merce, as well as for its extension by arms.— Ivan III., born Aug. 23,1740, murdered in 1764. I'vory was the name formerly given to the main substance of the teeth of all animals, but it is now restricted to that modification of dentine or tooth-substance' which in transverse sections shows lines of different colors running in circular arcs, and forming by their decussation minute lozenge-shaped spaces. By this character, which is presented by every portion of any transverse section of an elephant’s tusk, true ivory may be distinguished from every other kind of tooth- substance, and from every counterfeit, whether derived from tooth or bone. Although no other teeth, except those of the elephant, present this characteristic, many other animals, such as the walrus, narwhal, hippopotamus, etc., possess teeth, horns, or tusks, which, from their large size and from their density, can be used for the same purposes in the arts as those for which true ivory is employed. The ivory of the tusks of the African elephant is held in the highest esti¬ mation by the manufacturer, on account of its greater density and whiteness. The tusks are of all sizes, from a few ounces in weight to more than 170 pounds each. Holtzapffel statesthat he has seen fossil tusks from the banks of the rivers of Northern Siberia which weighed 186 pounds each. There are various chemical processes by which it may be dyed of various colors, as black, blue, green, yellow, red, and violet. Ivory articles can be made flexible and semi-transparent by immersion in a solution of phosporic acid of sp. gr. 1.130, till they become translucent. Ivory, Vegetable. This curious material is furnished by one of the most beautiful of all the palm tribe (Phytelephas macrocarpa). It grows on the Andean plains of Peru, and other parts of South America. Ivy ( Heeler a ), natural order Araliacece. The common ivy (//. he li .?■) is a well-known native of most parts of Europe. Its long, creeping,branched stem, climbing on trees and walls to a great height, and closely adhering even to very hard substau ces by means of rootlets which it throws out in great abun¬ dance along its whole length, acquires in very aged plants almost the thickness of a small tree. Ivy, showing the Eootlets. T is the tenth letter in our alphabet, has in English the power of dzh; in Fr., of zh; and in Ger. of y. Both the sound and the character have sprung out of the original vowel i. The character has been adopted in the modern Teutonic and Romanic languages. The Italian represents the sibilant sound of j by gi or ggi, as Giovanni , from Lat. Johannes ; maggiore, from Lat. maior. In Span, it has a guttural power, and is interchangeable with x, as Xeres, or ,lores. Jab'iru (Mycteria), a genus of birds of the same family with storks and adjutants, are widely distributed in South America, Africa, and Australia. Jac'aua (Parra), a genus of birds of the order Grallee, com¬ monly ranked in the family Rallidas, natives of the warm parts of Asia and the Asiatic islands, Africa, and South America. Jacara n'd a Wood, a very hard, heavy, brown wood, also called rosewood, from its faint agreeable smell of roses. It is brought from South America. Jack, Jak, or Jaca (Artocarpus intcgrifolia). a Common Jacana (Parra jacana.) tree of the same genus with the bread-fruit, a native of the East Indies. Jack'al (corrupted from Sp. and Fr. chacal), the common name of a number of species and J varieties of the dog genus, abounding in many parts of Asia and Africa. They agree in all their most important characters with wolves and dogs, and many naturalists suppose that some of the domestic varieties of dogs are of jackal parentage. Jack'ass. Laughing (Dacelo giganteci), a bird of the kingfisher family. It is common in Aus¬ tralia, and has received its English name from I he colonists, on account of the peculiar sounds which it utters. Jack 'daw (Conus monedula), a species of crow, smaller than the rook and carrion crow. It is plentiful in some parts of Continental Europe, Asia, and the North of Africa. Jacksboro, the county town of Campbell county Tenn. Pop., 300. Jacksborough, the county town of Jack county, Tex. Pop., 450. Jackson, the name of several towns and cities in the United States as follows:—1. The county seat of Amador county, Cal. Pop., 1,040.-3. The county town of Breathitt county, Ivy. Pop., 200.—3 The county seat of Butts county, Ga. Pop., 1,510.—4. The county seat of Cape Girard¬ eau county. Mo. Pop., 846.—5. The county seat of Jackson county, Minn. Pop., 608.—6. The county seat of Jackson county, Ohio. Pop., 4,500.—7. The county seat of Jackson county, W. Va Pop., 614.—8. The county sent of Madi¬ son county, Tenn. Pop., 5,377.—9. The county seat of Northampton county, N. C. Pop., 300.— 10. Capital of the State of Mississippi, is situated on a plain on the right bank of the Pearl river. Here, in average years, from 30,000 to 40,000 bales of cotton are shipped. Pop. (1870), 4,234.— 11. A flourishing city in the State of Michigan, is on the left bank of the Grand river, seventy-six miles west of Detroit, and thirty-five miles south of Lansing, at the intersection of six railways. Pop. (1880), 42,031. Jackson, Andiiew, General and seventh Presi¬ dent of the United States of America, was born at Waxliaw settlement, S. C., March 15, 1767. In 1784 he commenced the study of the law, and in 1787 was appointed Solicitor for the Western District of South Carolina, now the State of Ten¬ nessee. In 1813, at an outbreak of hostilities wi'h the Creek Indians, he raised a volunteer force of two or three thousand men, and defeated them. He was appointed a Major-General of the Army of the United States, and in the contem poraneous war with England had command of the forces which captured Pensacola, and defended New Orleans against the attack of the British j under General Packenliam, Decemb' r, 1814. In 1824 he received the highest vote of four candi¬ dates for the Presidency of the United States, but by the influence of Mr. Clay, John Quincy Adams was elected by the House of Representatives. He was, however, elected by the Democratic party in 1828, and in 1832 reflected by a still larger majority. His administration, as a whole, was successful. He died at his farm of the Hermit¬ age, near Nashville, June 8, 1845. Jackson, Thomas J., a Confederate General, better known as “ Stonewall Jackson,” was born in Virginia in 1824 He graduated from West Point, served through the Mexican War, resigned the army and became Professor of Mathematics in Lexington Military Institute, Va. At the outbreak of the War of Secession he was ap¬ pointed a Brigadier-General in the Confederate Army. His nom de guerre of “Stonewall” was occasioned by the firmness of his brigade at the Battle of Bull Run, July 21, 1861. He defeated the Northern forces at Ball’s Bluff, and outgen¬ eraled and defeated the Federal commanders in the Virginia campaign of 1862, after which he led the invasion of Maryland, and captured Harper’s Ferry. He died of wounds supposed to have been inflicted unintentionally by his own men at Chancvllorsville, May 9,1863. Jacksonport, the county seat of Jackson county, Ark. Pop., 850. Jacksonville, tlie name of several cities and towns in the United States:—1. A flourishing city of Duval county, Fla.; it is a popular winter resort for Northern people. Pop., 19,800.—2 The county seat of Calhoun county, Ala. Pop., 1,200. —3. County seat of Jackson county. Ore. Pop., 1,200.—4. A growing city of Morgan county, Ill. Pop., 15,000.—5. The county seat of Onslow county, N. C. Pop., 120. Ja'cob, one of the three chief Hebrew patri¬ archs. He was the second son of Isaac and Rebekah. Jac'obins, the members of a political club which exercised a great influence during the French Revolution. It met in a hall of the former Jaco¬ bin convent in Paris, whence it received the name of the Jacobin Club. When the National Assembly dissolved itself in September, 1791, the election of the Legislative Assembly was mainly accom¬ plished under the influence of the Jacobin Club. All the great events which followed in rapid suc¬ cession were determined by the voice of the club. It reached the zenith of its power when the National Convention met in September, 1792. But the overthrow of Robespierre on the 9th Thermidor, 1794, gave also the death-blow to the Jacobin Club. Jacobites, in Church History, is the common name of the Oriental sect of Monophysites, but it JACOBITES. 483 JAPAN. belongs more especially to the Monophysites of Syria, Mesopotamia, and Chaldea. Jacobites (from Jacobus, the Latin form of James), the name given to the adherents of the male line of the House of Stuart in Great Britain and Ireland after the Revolution of 1688. Ja'cob’s Ladder, on shipboard, is a short rope- ladder with wooden steps, to give easy access to the shrouds and tops.—It is also the name of an apparatus for raising light weights a considerable height Jacob’s Ladder (Polemonium cceruleum), a her¬ baceous perennial plant of the natural order Pole- moniacecB. common in the Center and South of Europe, found also in the temperate parts of Asia and of North America. Jacquerie, the name given to the insurgent peasants in France in the middle of the fourteenth century, in the reign of John. Jaen, a province of Spain, area, 5,184 square miles. Pop. (1877), 422,972. Jagel'lons, The, the name of an illustrious dynasty which reigned in Lithuania, Poland, Hungary, and Bohemia. Jaggernaut', or Jaggernaut Puri, or Puri, is the name of a town in Orissa (85° 54' longitude, and 19° 45' latitude), celebrated as one of the chief places of pilgrimage in India. It owes its reputation to a temple erected there in honor of Vishnu, and containing an idol of this Hindu god, called Jaggernaut. The car festival, when Jagannatha is dragged in his car on a yearly visit to his country quarters, is currently believed to be the occasion of numerous cases of self- immolation, the frantic devotees committing suicide by throwing themselves before the wheels of the heavy car. This is, it would appear, a calumny of English writers. Jaguar' (Fdis onga), one of the largest of the cat tribe, and by far the most powerful of the American beasts of prey. The head is large, the body thick, and the limbs robust; the tail is long, Jaguar (Fdis on(a). and of equal thickness throughout. The color varies considerably, but is usually a rich yellow, with large black spots and rings, small black spots generally appearing within the rings. Jail Fever is now considered to be merely a severe form of typhus fever, and not a distinct disease. At the present time, owing to improved sanitary regulations, this form of disease is almost unknown. Jai' nas is the name of a heterodox sect of the Hindus, numerous adherents of which are found in every province of Upper Hindustan. Jakutsk' ( Yakoots/c), chief town of the govern¬ ment of that name in Eastern Siberia. It is situ¬ ated on the left bank of the River Lena, latitude 62° 1' N., longitude 129° 44' E.; distance from St. Petersburg, 5,751 miles; pop. (18G7), 4,982; (1880), 4,778. The recently organized Govern¬ ment of Jakutsk has an area of 1,511,228 square miles, and a pop. of 242,000. Jamai'ca, aboriginally Xaymaea, or land of wood and water, one of the West India Islands, and by far the most important of those belonging to Great Britain, is about ninety miles to the south of Cuba, and stretches in N. latitude between 17° 40' and 18° .3O', and in W. longitude between 76° 15' and 78° 25'. Area, 6,400 square miles, greatest length, 150 miles; greatest breadth, 50 miles. Pop., 580,804. Jamaica, the county scat of Queens county, N. Y. Pop., 3,922. Jala'pa, a city in the Mexican Confederation, is second in importance among the towns of the State of Vera Cruz. Pop., about 12,000. Jal'ap, a well-known purgative medicine, is the root of Exoyo- nium purga, a plant of the natural order Convolvulacece. It is found in Mexico. The ordinary dose of powdered jalap for an adult varies from ten to thirty grains, a scruple generally acting smartly and safely; for children under a year old the dose is from tw r o to five grains. The dose of the compound pow¬ der is double that of the ordinary pow¬ der. The tincture of jalap, in the dose of one or two drachms, is a use¬ ful addition to the o r d i n ary b la c k- draught when it is desired to increase its activity. James I., King of Scotland (1406-1437), was the second sou of Robert III., by Annabella Drum¬ mond, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stob- liall. lie was captured by the English, and held for a number of years, but released on a ran¬ som. lie ascended the throne in 1424, and was murdered in 1437. James was unquestionably the most able of the Stuart family. Both his intel¬ lectual and practical ability were of a very high order. James II., King of Scotland (1437-1460), was the son of James I. and Queen Joanna, and was born in 1430. He was crowned at Edinburgh, when in the sixth year of his age. He died in 1460, in the twenty-ninth year of his age, and twenty-fourth of his reign. James III., King of Scotland (1460-1488), was the son of James II. and Mary of Gueldres l and was born in 1453. He was murdered in 1489. James IV., King of Scotland (1488-1513), was the son of James III. and Margaret of Denmark, and was born March 17, 1472. He died in the forty-first year of his age, and twenty-sixth of his reign. James V., King of Scotland (1513-1542), was the son of James IV. and Margaret of England. He was born at Linlithgow, April 10, 1512. lie died Dec. 13, 1542, seven days after the birth of his unfortunate daughter Mary, in the thirty-first year of his age, and thirtieth of his reign. James I. of England and VI. of Scotland (1567 [England 1603]—1625), only son of Mary, Queen of Scots, and Henry Lord Darnley, was born within the Castle of Edinburgh, June 19, 1566. By the death of Elizabeth, in 1603, James succeeded to the throne of England. He soon became unpopular with his new subjects. The anger of the Roman Catholics at the severities used toward them was the cause of the famous Gunpowder Plot. James died March 27, 1625. He was aptly termed by Sully “ the wisest fool in Christendom.” James II. of England and VII. of Scotland, was born Oct. 15, 1633. In 1643, he was created Duke of York. In 1648, during the Civil War, he went to France, and served in the French army, and later in the Spanish army. At the Restoration, he was made Lord High Admiral of England. In 1673 he resigned office. In 1680, he was made Governor of Scotland, and on the death of Charles IL, Feb. 6, 1685, succeeded to the crown. On June 29, 1688, William, Prince of Orange, was invited by seven prominent noble¬ men to occupy the throne of England. On November 5th, William landed at Torbay with 14,000 men. James, finding himself deserted by the nobility, gentry, and army, retired to France. Early in March in the following year, he made an attempt to regain his throne by invading Ireland with a small army, with which he had been fur¬ nished by the King of France; he was defeated at the Battle of the Boyne, July 1, 1690. He re¬ turned to France, continuing to reside at St. Germain’s till his death, Sept. 6, 1701. James, Henry, Jr., an American novelist, was born in New York in 1843. His works, which mainly deal with the uneventful lives of Americans traveling in Europe, are novels of character rather than of incident. James River, an important stream, rises in Virginia, and flows east-southeast into the Atlantic. It is 450 miles in length, and is navigable 150 miles from its mouth. Its chief tributaries are the Appomattox and the Chickahominy, made historical by the battles of 1862. It was at James¬ town, thirty-two miles from the mouth of this river, that the first English settlement in America was formed, 1607. James'town, a city in New York, fifty-eight miles southwest of Buffalo, on Chautauqua Lake, and near Lake Erie. It has a large trade and con¬ siderable manufactures. Pop., 13,200, James’ Bay, a southerly arm of Hudson’s Bay, extends in latitude from 51° to 55° N., and in longitude from 79° to 82° 30' W. James’ Palace, St., a large brick structure in London, succeeded Whitehall as the London resi¬ dence of the British sovereigns, and remained as such from William III. to Victoria. It was re¬ constructed and made a manor by Henry VIII., having before been a hospital dedicated to St. James.— St. James’Park lies southward from the palace, and extends over eiglity-seven acres. On the outskirts of the park are situated the Buck¬ ingham and St. James’ Palaces, Stafford House, Marlborough House, etc. Jamestown, the county seat of Fentress county, Tenu., is an old landmark and has many points of interest to travelers. Jamestown, the county seat of Russell county, Ky. Pop., 250. Jamestown, the county seat of Stutsman county, North Dak., is an important agricultural and manufacturing city, and at this time a prom¬ inent candidate for the capital of the new State. Janes'ville, a city, and the county seat of Rock county, Wis., on both sides of Rock river, forty-five miles south-southeast of Madison. There is a large water-power for many mills and facto¬ ries, and a State asylum for the blind. Founded in 1836, it had, in 1885, a pop. of 10,000. Ja'nina, or Joannina, a city of Turkey and capital of a vilayet, stands on a lake of the same name, forty miles inland from the shore opposite the island of Corfu. Pop., 25,000. Janizaries, a Turkish military force, originally formed by the Osmanli sultan, Orkhan, about 1330, and which at one time numbered about 60,000. In time the organization grew so arrogant and committed so many assassinations and other atrocities that it was finally, in 1826, dissolved by force, 15,000 of the men being shot, and 20,000 banished. Jan Mayen’s Land, an island in the Arctic Ocean, between Iceland and Spitsbergen. Jantlii'na, a genus of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Seutibranchiata, and of the same family with ear-shells. The shell is similar to that of a common snail. They inhabit the open ocean, and swim at the surface of the water by means of a float containing air. Januarius, St., a martyr of the Christian faith under Diocletian, was a native of Benevento, and became Bishop of that see in the third century. Januarius, St., Orderof, anorderof knight¬ hood, founded by King Charles of Sicily (after¬ ward King Charles of Spain) on July 6, 1738. The badge is a gold octagonal white and red enameled cross with gold lilies in the upper and side angles. January, the first month of the year, was, among the Romans, held sacred to Janus, from whom it derived its name. Janus and Jana, two old Latin divinities, male and female, whose names are merely different forms of Dianus and Luna (the sun and moon). Japan (Nihon or Nippon, i.e., land of the rising sun), an ancient island empire of East- tern Asia, now claiming special consideration on account both of its recently renewed relations with the civilized world and of the changes that have lately been in progress in the country. The name Japan is a corruption of Marco Polo’s Zip- angu, The empire comprehends four large Jalap (Exogonium purga). JAPANNING. 484 JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE. islands, Konshin, Shikoku, Kinsshiu, and Yezo, and extends from 31° to 45° 30' N. latitude. The total area is about 150,000 square miles, and in¬ cludes nearly 4,000 small islands, among which are the Liu Kiu (Loo Choo) and Kurile groups, and is between 24°—50° 40' N. latitude, and 124°—156° 38' E. longitude. It is bounded on the north by the Sea of Okotsk, on the east by the North Pacific Ocean, on the south by the Eastern Sea of China, and on the west by the Sea of Japan. In 1880 the pop. of Japan was 34,358,404, The islands are of volcanic origin, principally mount¬ ainous, but with many broad, fertile valleys. The area of forest is about four times that of cultivated land. The climate is variable, owing to the great extent of the country and to varying altitudes, but is, in the main, temperate and equable. Agri¬ culture is the chief occupation of the natives, and the principal productions of the soil are tea, cot¬ ton, rice, wheat, corn, buckwheat, potatoes, tur¬ nips, beans, peas, etc. The minerals found in this country are gold, silver, iron, lead, sulphur, coal, granite, amber, alum, etc. The inhabitants are ranked by different ethnologists as Turanians, Malays, Chinese, and Tartars. The Government is an absolute sovereignty, with the Mikado at its head. He administers his affairs through a supreme council, consisting of a premier, vice premier, and the heads of the great depart¬ ments of state. Below this a legislative coun¬ cil of eminent men, under the presidency of an imperial prince, lias the power of elaborat¬ ing the laws determined upon by the supreme council, but can not initiate any legislative meas¬ ure without its consent. There is also an assem¬ bly of provincial governors, but it meets but seldom, and is purely consultative. The chief departments of state are; Foreign affairs, finance, war, marine, education, public works, justice, colonization' of Yezo, imperial house¬ hold, and the interior. Japan is making rapid progress of late in education, the mechanical arts, and in commerce. Japanning is the art of coating with varnish and other materials certain iron or tin articles in imitation of the lacquered wares of Japan and China. Japanning material consists of anime or copal varnish, alone or mixed with ivory-black, to produce a black japan; or with asphalt to produce a dark or light-brown, according to the quantity used. Japhct, according to Llebrew record, was one of the sons of Noah, whose descendants peopled first the North and West of Asia, after which they proceeded to occupy the region about the Levant and the ffigean Sea. Jaroslav, Government Of, one of the central provinces of European Russia, area about 14,000 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,052,000. Jaroslav, capital of the government of the same name, is on the Volga, in latitude 57° 37' N., longitude 39° 53' E. Pop. (1880), 30,300. Jasmine, or Jessamine (Jasminum), a genus of plants of the natural order Jasminaceat. This order is allied to Oleacece, and contains about one hundred species of shrubs, many of them having equisitely fragrant flowers. Jasper, a mineral generally regarded as one of the varieties of quartz, and distinguished by its opacity, owing to a mixture of clay or other sub¬ stances with the silica of which it is chiefly com¬ posed. Jasper is of various colors, as brown, red, yellow, green, white, blue, or black, and some is striped, spotted, or clouded. It takes a high polish. Jasper, the name of several towns in the United States:—1. The county seat of Duboiscounty, Ind. Pop., 1,800.—2. The county seat of Hamilton county, Fla, Pop., 350.—3. The county seat of Jasper county, Tex. Pop., 400.—4. The county seat of Marion county, Tenn. Pop., 1,014.—5. The county seat of Newton county, Ark. Pop., 250.—6. The county seat of Pickens county, Ga. Pop., 200.—7. The county seat of Walker county, Ala, Pop.,1,400 Jassy, the capital of Moldavia, the northern division of Roumania, is about ten miles west of Pruth. Pop., 90,000. Jaundice, a yellow color of the skin and con¬ junctiva of the eye, arising from the presence of the coloring matter of the bile in the blood and tissues, is a symptom of various disordered con¬ ditions of the system rather than a special disease. With this coloring of the skin and eyes the fol¬ lowing symptoms are associated : The Luces are of a grayish dirty-white tint, in consequence of the absence of bile, and the urine is of the color of saffron, or is even as dark as porter, in conse¬ quence of the presence of the coloring matter of bile. There is sometimes, but not always, an itching of the skin. The treatmentmust be chiefly guided by reference to the conditions which give rise to it in any particular case, and should never be attempted without professional advice. Java, a colonial possession of the Netherlands, is in latitude 5° 2'—8° 50' S., and longitude 105° 12'—114° 39' E. It is washed on the north by the Sea of Java, on the east by the Strait of Bali, on the south by the Indian Ocean, and on the west by the Strait of Sunda; area, about 50,200 square miles. Pop. (1880), (with Madura), 19,350,000. Rice, sugar, coffee, tea, indigo, and tobacco are the principal products of the soil. Javelin, a short, light spear with which the Roman legions were armed, and which they used for darting against an enemy. Jay, John, an American statesman and jurist; the first Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court, was born in New York city, Dec. 12, 1745. He was a member of Congress in 1778, and Minister to Spain in 1779; Washington offered him the choice of offices in his gift, and Jay chose that of Chief Justice; he resigned and became Governor of New York, and in 1794 Min¬ ister to England. He died May 17, 1829. Jay (Garndus), a genus of the crow family. They are inhabitants of the wooded parts of this country and of the temperate parts of Europe and Asia. The common jay ( G. glandarius) is a native of England and Scotland. The blue jay {G. cristatus) is abundant from the Gulf of Mex¬ ico to Canada. The Canada jay ( G. canadensis) is a more northern species. Jefferson, the name of several towns in the United States :—1. The county seat of Greene county, Iowa. Pop., 1,800.—2. The county seat of Jackson county, Ga. Pop., 700.— 3. The county seat of Jefferson county, Wis. Pop., 2,500.—4. The county seat of Marion county, Tex. Pop., 3,202.—5. The county seat of Ash¬ tabula county, Ohio. Pop., 1,008.—6. The county seat of Ashe county, N. C. Pop., 300.—7. A suburban town eight miles west of Chicago. The Cook County Insane Asylum is located here. Pop., 1,200. •• Jefferson City, the capital of Missouri, is a prosperous and important railroad and trading center on the south bank of the Missouri river, 125 miles from St. Louis. Pop., 7,800. Jeffersonville, the county seat of Clark county, Ind., is an important manufacturing city. The Ohio Falls car works, and the Government cloth¬ ing factory are located here. Pop., 12,300. Jeffersonville, the county seat of Twiggs county, Ga. Pop., 156. Jeho'vah (Heb. Ye7u/vah; more correctly, Yahve, Yahaveh, or Yahavah; in poetry, Yah; generally believed to be derived from the verb baya, to be, though scholars are far from unani¬ mous in regard to its etymology) is one of the names of God employed in the Old Testament. Its meaning—if the root b ehaya —is, “ He that is,” “ the Being;” or, since the word contains all the forms of the past, present and future tenses, “ the eternal One.” Jenner, Edward, the discoverer of vaccina¬ tion, was born at Berkeley, England, May 17, 1749, and died in 1823. His attention, while he was yet a youth, was attracted to the nature of cow-pox by a remark made by a young country¬ woman who came to seek medical advice. The subject of small pox being mentioned in her pres¬ ence, she observed ; “I can not take that disease, fori have had cow-pox.” This remark suggested to him a train of thought and experiments which resulted in the declaration which has made his name famous. Jeremi'ah(IIeb. Yiriniyaliv), a Hebrew prophet, was the son of Hilkiali, a priest of Anathoth, a place about three miles north of Jerusalem. He prophesied under the reigns of Josiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jelioiachin, and Zedekiah (630-590 n.c.), and even later. Jer'boa {Dipus), a genus of rodent quadru¬ peds, of the family Muridce, remarkable for the great length of the hind-legs, and kangaroo-like power of jumping. The fore-legs are very small, hence the an¬ cient Greek name dntovi, dipous; Sis, twice, itovZ, foot. The tail is long, cylindrical, covered with short hair, and tufted at the end. The jerboas are in¬ habitants of sandy deserts and wide, grassy plains in Asia and the East Of Eu- Jerboa (Dipus cegyplius). rope, Africa, and Australia. They are burrow¬ ing animals, nocturnal, very destructive to grain and other crops, laying up hoards for their winter use. Jer'icliO, once one of the most flourishing cities of Palestine, two hours’, journey westward from the Jordan, and six hours northeast from Jerusa¬ lem. Jer 'kin-head, a form of roofing which is lialf- gable, half-hip. The gable generally goes as high as the ties of the couples, above which the roof is hipped off. Jerome, St. (Euse¬ bius Hieronymus So¬ ph ronius), was born at Stridon, a town whose site is now unknown, on the confines of Dalmatia and Pannonia, at some period between 331 and Jerkin-head. 7i45—probably nearer to the latter year, and died Sept. 30, 420. Jerrold, Douglas, dramatist, journalist, and miscellaneous writer, was born in London, Eng¬ land, Jan. 3, 1803. His best known works are Black-eyed Susan and the Caudle Lectures. He died in 1858. Jerusalem (Heb. Yerushalem, Gr. Uierousalem , Lat. Hierosolyma; called also in Arabic El-Kliuds or El-Rods, the Holy), the Jewish capital of Pales¬ tine. It is in 31° 46' 43" N. latitude, 35° 13' E. longitude, on an elevation of 2,000 feet above the level of the Mediterranean, from the nearest point of which it is distant twenty-nine miles east. Pop., about 18,000. Jerusalem Artichoke, or Topinamburi (Ileli- anthus tuberosus), a plant of the natural, order Composites,t ind of the same genus with the common s u n - flower, is a native of Brazil. It has straight, simple stems from 8 to 12 feet high, and many rough ovate acute stalked leaves; and in the end o f autumn, produces yel¬ low flowers resembling those of the common sunflower, but smaller. The thick, fleshy, and knotted perennial root produces oval or roundish tubers, some¬ times thirty or fifty in number, which a r e reddish on the out¬ side and whitish witli- i, in appearance very milar to potatoes. ’hey have a sweetish, mcilaginous taste lien boiled, and are inch more watery and ss nourishing than otatoes. Jerusalem Artichoke ( Hell- anthus tuberosus). JERSEY. 485 JOB'S TEARS. Jer'sey—The Channel Islands. Jersey is the chief of the group called the Channel Islands, which are in the English Channel. The other inhabited islands of this group are Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, Herm, and Jetliou. They are under English rule. Jersey City, a city in New Jersey, on the west hank of the Hudson river, opposite New York, of which it is a suburb. It is the entrepot of the Cunard and other ocean steamers, and the termi¬ nus of several lines of railway, and of a canal. It has manufactories of locomotives, machinery, watches, glass, and crucibles; foundries, breweries, sugar-refineries, etc. Pop. (IBS')), 100,000. Jerseyville, the county seat of Jersey county, Ill., and an important agricultural town. Pop., 3,500. Jcssant, in Heraldry, springing forth, a term frequently used as synonymous with issuant,rising asademi-lion is often represented doing, from the bottom line of a field, or upper line of an ordinary. Jes- sant is sometimes used improp¬ erly for naissant, or rising from the middle of an ordinary. The phrase jcssant-de-lis is used with jessant-de-iis. respect to a strange heraldic de¬ vice representing a leopard’s head offronte with a fleur-de-lis passing through it. Jes'nits, or Society of Jesus, a religious order of the Roman Catholic Church, which has tilled a large space in the ecclesiastical and even the political history of the world. It was founded in 1534, by Ignatius of Loyola, in concert with five associates—Peter Le Fevre, a Savoyard; three Spaniards—James Lainez, Francis Xavier, and Nicholas Bobadilla; and a Portuguese named Rodriguez. The original object of association was limited to a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and a mission for the conversion of infidels; but as all access to the Holy Land was precluded by the outbreak of a war with the Turks, the associates turned their attention to the organiza¬ tion of a society for general missionary and edu¬ cational work. The society is practically governed by a general, who is elected by a congregation of professed members selected for the purpose by the whole body of professed members in the various provinces, and holds his office for life; and although he is aided by a council of five assistants from the five chief provinces, he is not obliged to follow their voice, even when unani¬ mous. The body over which he presides consists of four classes: 1. Professed, who, having passed through all preparatory stages, which commonly extend over ten or twelve years, or even a longer period. It is from this class alone, that the general and all the higher officials of the society are chosen. 2. Coadjutors, spiritual and temporal. 3. Scholastics, who, having passed through the novitiate, are engaged for a long series of years, either in pursuing their own studies, or in teaching in the various schools of the order. 4. Novices, who, after a short trial as postulants for admission, are engaged for two years exclusively in spiritual exercises; prayer, meditation, ascetic reading, or ascetic practices, and generally in a course of disciplinary training. About 1550, a strong feeling grew up in the polit¬ ical circles of France and Italy against the Jesuits. Some of the prominent members of the order interfered in an unpopular way with affairs of state, and in the controversy that ensued, the order was w- 11-nigli overthrown. Its members were expelled from Veuice, and the feeling against it increased for nearly two centuries, when it cul¬ minated in their complete suppression throughout Europe, and many of its prominent members were driven into exile. In 1799, however, an effort was made to reorganize the society, and by 1814 it was completely rehabilitated. It was again suppressed from 1820 to 1825, from 1835 to 1844, from 1854 to 1858, and the leaders were banished from Italy once more in 1868. In Por¬ tugal they have never obtained a firm footing. Their position in France has been one of suffer¬ ance rather than of positive authorization, never¬ theless, till of late they were numerous and in¬ fluential, and their educational institutions held the highest rank. In 1880, however, the Republic decreed the dissolution of the order, and the mem¬ bers were expelled from all their establishments save the educational, an additional month being- allowed them for vacating the latter. In Belgium, Holland, Bavaria, Italy, England, Ireland, Scot¬ land, Switzerland, and the United Slates they still prosper to a greater or less extent, and con¬ duct many colleges and missions. Je'sus, the Greek form of the Hebrew word Joshua, Jclmliua, “ Jehovah, the Saviour,” is the name given to the son of the Virgin Mary by the angels who announced his approaching birth (Matt, i, 21; Luke i, 31). The reason of the name was at the same time declared : “For he shall save his people from their sins.” The date of the birth of Jesus is now generally fixed a few years—at least four years—before the commencement of the Christian era, which would make his age at. his crucifixion, in 33 a.d., thirty-seven years instead of thirty-three. Jesup, the county seat of Wayne county, Ga. Pop., 1,000. Jet, a bituminous black mineral, not harder than ordinary coal, but capable of being easily cut and carved, and of receiving a high polish. It takes its name from a river of Lycia, from the banks of which it was obtained. It is a peculiar form of pitch-coal, containing about 37£ per cent, of volatile matter. Jetmore, the county seat of Hodgeman county, Kan. Pop., 680. Jew, The Wandering. The legend of the Wandering Jew, who can not die, but, as the punishment of his sin, is obliged to wander over the face of the earth till Christ shall pronounce his doom at the last day, seems to have originated in that passage of the Gospel of St. John (xxi, 22) where Jesus says of John: “If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die.” It arose, probably, in the thirteenth century, when it is first related by Matthew Paris, and may be supposed to indicate the Jewish people, scattered throughout the world, and nowhere finding a home. According to the current legend, the Wandering Jew is Ahasuerus, the shoemaker at Jerusalem, who, when the Saviour wished to rest before his house, on his way to Golgotha, drove him away. Another legend stites him to be Pilate’s door-keeper, Kartapliilus, who struck Jesus on the back as he led him out of his master’s judgment-hall. Jewels, Use of, in Heraldry. By a com¬ plication of nomenclature, introduced by way of adding dignity to the science of heraldry, the tinctures of the arms of peers have sometimes been designated by the names of precious stones: argent is pearl or crystal; or, topaz; gules, ruby; azure, sapphire; sable, diamond; vert, emerald; and purpure, amethyst. Jewish Sects, a term generally applied (after Josephus) to certain divergent schools which grew up in the midst of Judaism, subsequently to the Syrian wars. The chief points at issue between the sects and the parent church were certain abstract doctrines, in connection with the peculiar manner in which the religious law, as far as it is contained in the scriptures, was inter preted and developed. Among the sects men¬ tioned by the early fathers of the church are: Hellenians. not to be confounded with the Hellen¬ ists, and Meristes, Galileans, Herodiaias.Gaulanites, Masbotlieans, Hemerobaptists, etc. Later sects are the Karaites, Shebsen, and Chasidim. Jews (corrupted from Yehvdiw), the name given, since the Bablyonish captivity, to the descendants of the patriarch Abraham, who, about 2,000 years is.o., emigrated from Mesopo¬ tamia, on the east side of the Euphrates, to Canaan. Monotheism, or a belief in one God, the practice of circumcision, and the expectation of ultimately possessing the land in which they then sojourned, were the three distinguish¬ ing peculiarities transmitted by Abraham to Isaac, and from Isaac to Jacob and his descendants. For centuries past the history of the Jews has been an unbroken record of persecution in nearly every country in which they existed. Persecuted alike by Christian and Mohammedan, they have only of late years been admitted to privileges of citizenship in many civilized countries, and in some, as in Rus¬ sia, they have not yet ceased to be objects of abuse and oppression. Their literature is marked by piety and scholarly erudition, and their national history is indissolubly connected with progress and civilization. But their existence as a nation ceased when, in 130 a.d., under Bar- cochba, they attempted to throw off the Roman yoke. With their capital city and country first in possession of the Romans and then of the Turks, they have since had no organized exist¬ ence; but have preserved, except in few instances, their national characteristics and race integrity, showing no inclination to amalgamate with other races. They are found in every clime, and al¬ ways where permitted so to be are good citi¬ zens. Jeypoor', capital of the protected State of the same name in India. Pop., 142,57A The State of Jeypoor, also spelled Jeypore and Jaipur, is in Ilajpootana; area, 14,465 square miles; pop., 2,534,357. Jhan'si, a fortified town in Gwalior State, Central India. Its pop. is 26,772. The District of Jliansi is still in the northwest provinces, and begins just outside Jeypoor town. The district has an area of 1,567 square miles (pop., 333,227); the division, of 4,983 square miles (pop., 1,000,457). Jib, a triangular sail borne in front of the fore¬ mast in all vessels. It has the bowsprit for a base in schooners and vessels of a smaller class, and the jib-boom in larger vessels. The flying jib has Jib. 1, fore-topmast staysail, set on fore-topmast stay : 2, jib ; 3, flying jit) ; 4, bowsprit; 5, jib-boom; 0, flying jib- boom ; 7, martingale, or dolphin-striker ; 8, fore-course. the flying jib-boom for a base. When a fore¬ course is not used, an additional jib-sliaped sail, called the foresail, is spread on the fore-stay. Jib-boom, an extension of the bowsprit of a ship toward the front, running out beyond it, by a cap and irous, as does the topmast above the lower mast. Jitomir', chief town of the Government of Volhvnia, in European Russia, is situated on the River Teterev, an affluent of the Dnieper, in latitude 50° 15' N., longitude 28 : 40' E. Fop. (1880), 41,790. Joan, Pope, the name of a supposed female occupant of the Papal chair in the ninth century. The narrative states, that having come in the dress of a man to Rome, she had ability and adroitness enough to carry the deception so far as to obtain holy orders, and to rise through various gradations to the papal sovereignty itself; but that being nevertheless of immoral life, the fraud was at length discovered by her becoming pregnant, and being seized with the pains of childbirth on occasion of a public procession. The story is entirely groundless. Joan ol’ Arc (Fr. Jeanne d’Arc), the Maid of Orleans, was born in 1412, iu the village of Domremy, in the Department of Vosges, France. She assumed the dress of a man, and was per¬ mitted to lead the French armies against the English, whom she defeated in many battles. She was finally captured, and burned at Rouen in 1431. The fact of her burning has been denied, it being alleged that she was spared (a substitute being burned), and lived to be married long afterward. Job’s Tears (Coix lacliryma), a corn-plant of India. The name is derived from the tear-like JODELN. 486 JOUDPORE. form of the hard, shining, bluish-white seeds, which are sometimes made into bracelets and necklaces, and are also an article of food. Jodeln, a peculiar manner of singing with the falsetto voice in harmonic progressions, which exists only among the Tyrolese and the Swiss. Joggle, in Masonry, is a notch or curve in the joints, adopted in fitting stones together, so as to \\\ ///x Diagonal Joggle. prevent them from slipping. The joggle-joint is commonly used in straight arches for this purpose. Joggles are also used where very tight joints are required to resist water, etc. Sometimes the joggle .Groove Joggle. consists of a piece of hard stone let into a groove cut in both the stones forming the joint. Jolian'iia, one of the Comoro Islands. Joint, the apostle and evangelist, was the son of Zebedee and of Salome. He was born at Bethsaida, and died on the Isle of Patmos, between the years 89 and 120 a.d. He w T rote the Gospel of John, and the Epistles of John, and Revelations. John, the name of a long line of popes, the number of whom is variously stated by different historians, owing to some uncertainty as to the designation of two of the popes in the series— John VIII. (872-882), who is styled the IX by some writers. They were at least twenty-three in number. John, surnamed Lackland, King of England, and the youngest of the live sons of Henry II. by his wife, Eleanor of Guienne, w r as born at Oxford, Dec. 24, 1166. The important episodes of his reign were the signing of Magna Cliarta, and the losing of the French possessions of the English crown. He died in 1216. John, St., the commercial capital and largest city of New Brunswick, stands on the north bank of the estuary of the river of its own name, in latitude 45° 14' N., and longitude 66° 3' W- Pop. (1881), 26,127. John, St., a river of New Brunswick, rises in a lake of the same name in the State of Maine, and falls into the Bay of Fundy. John III. (John Sobieski), King of Poland 1674-1696, one of the greatest warriors of the seven¬ teenth century, was born in 1624, and died in 1696. John (St.) of Jerusalem, Knights of, other¬ wise called Knights of Rhodes, and afterward of Malta, the most celebrated of all the military and religious orders of the middle ages. It origin¬ ated in 1048, and has existed in isolated communi¬ ties to the present day. John of Nepomuk (more properly, Pomuk), a popular Bohemian saint of the Catholic Church, was born about 1350, and was murdered, by Wen¬ zel IV., because he would not reveal the nature of the confessions of the Queen, in 1393. John’s, Eve of St., one of the most joyous festivals of Christendom during the middle ages, was celebrated on midsummer eve. It is now ob served by the Masonic Fraternity. John’s, St., the chief town of Newfoundland, is on the east coast of the island, in latitude 47° 33' N., and longitude 52° 43' W. It has an excel¬ lent harbor, which is well fortified. Pop., 23,890. Johnson, Andrew, seventeenth President of the United States, born at Raleigh, N. C., Dec. 29, 1808. In 1828 he was elected to ills first office — Alderman of the village; in 1830 he was chosen Mayor, and twice reelected; in 1835 he was elected to the State Legislature, and again in 1839; in 1840 lie was a Presidential elector, and canvassed the State for Mr. Van Buren, the Democratic candi¬ date; in 1841 lie was elected to the State Senate; and in 1843 to Congress. In 1853 he was chosen Gov¬ ernor of Tennessee, and again in 1855. In 1857 he was elected by the Legislature a member of the United States Senate, in which he advocated the union policy of the Republican party; and in 1862 was appointed by President Lincoln Military Gov¬ ernor of Tennessee. In 1864 he was nominated by the Republican party for the office of Vice- President, and was elected with President Lincoln, then reelected for his second term, and took the oath of office March 4, 1865. On April 14th, by the assassination of President Lincoln, Johnson succeeded to the Presidency. An attempted coup d’etat to gain possession of the War Department led to the impeachment of the President in 1868, but he was acquitted. His term of office expired in 1869; and afterward he unsuccessfully sought to be Governor of Tennessee and United States Senator. He died in 1875. Johnson, Samuel, English scholar and author, born at Lichfield, Sept. 18, 1709, was a man of ponderous learning, and wrote much and well. Ilasselas and his dictionary are his chief produc¬ tions. He died in 1784. Johnston, Alexander Keith, LL.D., F.R.S., the most distinguished name in British cartog¬ raphy, was born near Edinburgh, Dec. 28, 1804, and died July 10, 1871. Johnstown, a city of Cambria county, Penn. Up to May 31, 1889, it was a flourishing community, but on that day a reservoir in its vicinity burst, and almost obliterated it. The pop. of the city prior to the accident was 8,391. Here are the immense steel works of the Cambria Iron Com¬ pany. Johnstown, an agricultural and manufacturing city of Fulton county, N. Y. Pop., 6,100. Joint-stock Company, an association of indi¬ viduals who unite to carry out a particular object of a private nature by each taking and paying for shares in the common stock. The incorpora¬ tion and constitution of joint-stock companies, together with the liability of their share-holders, are regulated by each State, and State laws differ materially on this subject. Joints, in Anatomy. A joint or articulation may be defined to be the union of any two seg¬ ments of the skeleton of an animal body, through the intervention of a structure or structures of a different nature. The textures which enter into the formation of the more complex joints are bone, cartilage, fibro-cartilage, ligaments, and synovial membrane. Joints have been divided by anatomists into two great classes, to which the terms synarthrosis and diarthrosis are applied. In synarthrosis, the parts are continuous, and the joints belonging to this class are considered by some as immovable; while in diarthrosis, mobility is the distinguishing feature. In synar¬ throsis, the articulation is said to be by suture, which in turn is either serrated or beveled—as in the human skull the frontal and parietal bones join by beveled suture, and the two parietal bones by the serrated. In diarthrosis, the degree and nature of the motion are various. There may be merely a little gliding motion between the ends of the bones, as, for example, in the articulations between the various bones of the carpus and tarsus. Then there is the ball and socket joint, as in the hip; the hinge-joint, as in the ankle; and the rotary-joint, as in the first and second ver¬ tebra;. In diseases of the joints, we may have one or more of the following textures affected: (1), the synovial membrane; (2), the cartilage; and (3), the bones themselves. Loose substances of a fibrous structure, and usually resembling a small bean in size and shape, sometimes occur in joints, especially in the knee-joint. When they get between the ends of the bones, which they are apt to do during exercise, they cause a sudden and often a most excruciating pain, which is often followed by inflammation, and arrest all motion of the joint. These symptoms are not relieved till, by gentle flexion and manipulation, the loose cartilage (as it is usually termed) has been removed to a position in which it ceases to give annoyance. When the displacement of the loose body is only occasional, and does not cause intensely severe pain, the treatment should be limited to the appli¬ cation of an elastic bandage or a tightly-fitting knee-cap, which should be constantly worn, with the view of restraining the loose body to a posi¬ tion in which it is inoffensive. If, however, this palliative treatment fails, the offending body must be removed by sub-cutaneous incision, which avoids the danger of an open wound into the joint. The cartilage may be affected in various w T ays, as by scrofula, hypertrophy, or atrophy. The most important diseases of the osseous structures of the joints are ulcer and caries. The treatment for these is purely surgical. Straight Joggle. Jo'nah (Heb. Yonah, a dove; Gr. Jonas), a Hebrew prophet; son of Amittai, was, as we learn from II. Kings xiv, 25, a native of Gatli- lieplier) a town of Galilee in Zebulun, and not far from Phoenicia. He appears to have flourished about the second half of the eighth century b.c., in the reign of Jeroboam II., and w'as probably, therefore, the earliest of those prophets whose writings are extant. The miracle recorded in the book bearing his name is not now generally re¬ garded as an historical fact, but as an allegory. Jones, Inigo, a well-know r n English architect, w r as born in London in 1572, and died in 1653. Jones, John Paul, was born at Arbigland, in thestewartry of Kirkcudbright, Scotland, July 6, 1747, and afterward settled in Virginia. He ardently embraced the cause of the American Colonies, and won numerous sea battles in their service. He died at Paris, July 18,1792. Jonesboro, tlie name of several towns in the United States.—1. The county seat of Clayton county, Ga. Pop., 1,050.—2. The county seat of Craighead county, Ark. Pop., 2,200.—3. The county seat of Union county, Ill. Pop., 1,200.— 4. The county seat of Washington county, Tenn. Pop., 1,100. Jone'sia, a genus of trees of the natural order Lcguminosm, sub-order ('malpiniece, having a two¬ leaved calyx, a funnel-shaped four-fid corolla, seven stamens attached to a ring which springs from the tube of the corolla, a scimitar-shaped pod. Jouesville, the county seat of Lee county, Va. Pop., 550. Jon'quil (Fr. jonquille, from Lat. junas, a rush), a name given to certain species of Narcissus, with rush-like leaves. The common and the sweet- scented jonquil (N. jonquilla and N. odor us), are natives of the South of Europe. Jonson, Ben, or Benjamin, an English dram¬ atist, wnis born either at Westminster or War¬ wickshire, in 1574. At first a bricklayer, then a soldier, he became a poet who ranked with Shakespeare, of whom he was a friend. His best known productions are: Every Man in His Ilumour, Volpone, or the Fox, The Silent Woman, and Cataline’s Conspiracy. He died in 1637. Jop'pa, a town on the sea-coast of Syria, about thirty-three miles northwest of Jerusalem. Jor'dan, the principal river of Palestine, along whose banks the scene of much biblical history is laid. Joplin, a mining and manufacturing city of Jasper county, Mo. Pop., 10,500. Jorul'lo, a volcanic mountain in Mexico, 150 miles west-southwest of the City of Mexico, was thrown up, in September, 1759, to the height of 1,375 feet from a plain, which itself was 2,890 feet above the level of the sea; latitude, 19° 10' N.; longitude, 101° 2' W. Joseph I„ Emperor of Germany, was born at Vienna, July 26, 1678, was crowned King of Hungary in 1689, and King of Rome in 1690; be¬ came Emperor in 1705, and died in 1711. Joseph II., Emperor of Germany, was born March 13, 1741, ascended the throne in 1765, and died in 1790. Josephine, Marie Rose, Empress of the French, w T as born June 23, 1763, in the Island of Martinique. She was first married to the Viscount Beauharnais, and after his execution, to Napoleon Bonaparte, from whom she was divorced for polit¬ ical reasons. She died in 1814. Jose'pints, Flavius, a celebrated Jewish his¬ torian, w r as born at Jerusalem, 37 a.d. He was of both royal and sacerdotal lineage. He w as a leader in the last Jewish rebellion against Rome, but afterward fought in the Roman army under Titus against Jerusalem. He was a man of vast learning, and wrote valuable historical w'orks, the chief of which are his History of the Jewish War, Jewish Antiquities, and his Autobiography. The date of his death is unknown. Josh'ua (Heb. Yehoshua, Jehovah helps), the name of the celebrated Hebrew warrior under whose leadership the land of Canaan wots con¬ quered. He was the son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, and w’as born in Egypt, and succeeded Moses as chief of the Hebrews. Joudpore', or Jodhpore, a city inRajpootana, Hindustan, capital of a protected State of the same name. Latitude, 26° 19' N.; longitude, 73° 8' E. Pop., about 80,000. JOUNPUR. 487 ' JUSTIFICATION. Jounpur a town and district in the Northwest Provinces of India. The pop. of the town is 25,531; of the district, 1,025,869. Ju'an Fenian 'dez, called also Mas-a-tierra, a rocky island in the Pacific Ocean, about 400 miles off Valparaiso, on the coast of Chili, to which it belongs. Latitude, 33° 40' S.; longitude, about 79° W. It is supposed to be the original of Robin¬ son Crusoe’s island. Jubae'a, a genus of palms of the same tribe with tlie cocoa-nut. It is a native of Brazil, and yields the palm lioney. J u'bilee, Tiie Year of (Heb. Yobel), a peculiar institution among the Hebrews, by which, every fiftieth year, the land was restored to its original owners, and all who bad been reduced to poverty, and obliged to hire themselves out as servants, were released from their bondage, and all debts were remitted. Jubilee, or Jubilee Year, an institution of the Roman Catholic Church, the name of which is borrowed from that of the Jewish jubilee. The Catholic jubilee is of two kinds—“ ordinary,” and “extraordinary.” The ordinary jubilee is that which is celebrated at stated intervals, the length of which has varied at different times. Its origin is traced to Pope Boniface VIII., who issued, for the year 1300, a bull granting a plenary indulgence to all pilgrim-visitors of Rome during that year, on condition of their penitently confessing their sins, and visiting the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, fifteen times if strangers, and thirty times if residents of the city. As instituted by Boniface, the jubilee was to have been held every hundredth year. Clement VI., in obedience to an earnest request from the people of Rome, abridged the time to fifty years. The term of interval was still fur¬ ther abridged by Urban VI., and again by Paul II., who, in 1470, ordered that thenceforward each twenty-fifth year should be held as jubilee—an arrangement which has continued ever since to regulate the ordinary jubilee. The extraordinary jubilee is ordered by the Pope out of the regular period, either on his accession, on some occasion of public calamity, or in some critical condition of the fortunes of the Church; one of the conditions for obtaining the indulgence in such cases being the recitation of certain stated prayers for the par¬ ticular necessity in which the jubilee originated. Ju'dah (Heb. Yehuda, the bepraised one) was the fourth son of Jacob and Leah, and founder of the greatest and most numerous of the twelve tribes. Judas’ Tree ( Cercis ), a genus of trees of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Casaljnniece, is a native of the South of Europe, and of the warmer temperate parts of Asia. There is a legend that Judas hanged himself on a tree of this kind. J ude, Epistle of, one of the smallest and least important books in the canon of the New Testa¬ ment, was placed among the Anlilegomena (Doubt¬ ful Writings) by the primitive church, while some even considered it spurious. Judges, Book of (Heb. Shoftim), a canonical hook of the Old Testament, recordingthe achieve¬ ments of those heroes who, at different periods in the early history of the Hebrews, before the con¬ solidation of the government under a monarchy, from Joshua to Samuel, arose to deliver their countrymen from the oppressions of neighboring nations, but only three of whom," Deborah, Eli, and Samuel, were judges in our sense of the word. Ju'dith, the heroine of an apocryphal and ficti¬ tious book called by her name, is represented as a beautiful Jewess of Bethulia, who perils her life and chastity in the tent of Holofernes, general of Nebuchadnezzar, in order to save her native town, by the assassination of the Assyrian commander. This she achieves, and escapes with the head of Holofernes to Bethulia. Her townsmen are in¬ spired with a sudden enthusiasm, rush out upon the enemy, and completely defeat them. Ju'jub e (Zizyphus), a genus of spiny and decid¬ uous shrubs and small trees of the natural order llhamnacece. The species are pretty numerous, abounding in all parts of the world.* The fruit is dried as a sweetmeat, and forms an article of commerce. Syrup of jujubes is used in coughs, fevers, etc. The fruit is about the size of a sloe, oblong and pleasantly acidulous. Jul'ian, surnamed the Apostate, on account of his renunciation of Christianity, Roman Emperor 361-363 a.d., was born at Constantinople, Nov. 17, 331. He and his brother Gallus, who were too young to be dangerous, were spared when Constantius II., son of Constantine, massacred the rest of the imperial family. They were, however, removed to a castle in Cappadocia, where they were subjected to a system of rigorous espionage. Julian’s life was miserable, and the monkish education which he received produced no other result than a strong detestation of the religion professed by his tormentors. He w T as made Emperor in 361, and died June 26, 363. Jul'ius, the name of three popes.— Julius II. was born at Albizzola, near Savona, about the middle of the fifteenth century. He was one of the greatest statesmen and best Popes that ever occupied the see of St. Peter. He died Feb. 22, 1513.— Julius III., a native of Monte San Savino, was one of the four legates of the Pope under whom the Council of Trent was opened; and after his election to the papacy in 1550, he himself re¬ opened (in 1551) that council, which had been suspended for upward of two years. Jul'lunder, a city of the Punjab, in latitude 31° 21' N. and longitude 75° 31' E. Pop., 52,119. Jullunder, also spelled Jallandar, gives name to an administrative district of 1,322 square miles area (pop., 789,555), and to a division of 12,571 square miles area (pop., 2,421,781). Julns, or Iulus, a genus of Myriapoda, of the order Chilognalha. They resemble centipedes in form; but their feet are more numerous—some having 120 pairs—and are so weak that the animal seems to glide along on its belly. July, the seventh month of the year in our calendar, fifth in the Roman calendar, where it was called Quintilis (the fifth). Originally it con¬ tained thirty-six days, but was reduced by Romu¬ lus to thirty-one, by Numa to thirty, but was restored to thirty-one days by Julius Caesar, in honor of whom it was named July. Jum'na, the principal feeder of the Ganges in India. Junction City, the county seat and a flourishing city of Davis county, Kan. Pop., 4,500. Junction City, the county seat of Kimble county, Tex. Pop., 275. Juneau, the county seat of Dodge county, Wis. Pop., 600. Jun'ceae, or Junca'ce,®, a natural order of endogenous plants, herbaceous, generally peren¬ nial, with creeping root-stock The species, about, 200 in number, are mostly natives of colei and temperate climates. June, the sixth month of the year in our cal¬ endar, but the fourth among the Romans. It consisted originally of twenty-six days, to which four were added by Romulus, one taken away by Numa, and the month again lengthened to thirty days by Julius C;esar. Jungerinan'nia, a Lin naan genus of cryptog- amous plants, containing a great number of species. They resemble mosses in appearance, and are widely distributed. Jung'frau (the Maiden), one of the highest mountains of the Bernese Alps, rises on the boundary-line between the Cantons of Bern and Valais, and attains a height of 13,720 feet. Jungle-fowl, the name given by the Australian colonists to a bird ( Megapodius tumulus), which has also been called the Megapode It belongs to the family Megapodidw. Ju'nipcr (Juniperus), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Coniferce , sub-order Cupressineae. The species are all evergreen. They are natives chiefly of temperate and cold regions, and are found in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. The berries have a strong and peculiar flavor. They are much used for flavoring gin, which derives its name from them. They also enter into several medicinal preparations, being stimulant, sudorific, and diuretic. Jun'ius, Letters of, a famous series of polit¬ ical letters signed “ Junius,” which appeared in a London newspaper, The Public Adveitiser, dur¬ ing the last year of the administration of the Duke of Grafton, and the first two years of that of Lord North, directed against the administra¬ tion of the English Government. Various authors were charged with their paternity, but Sir Philip Francis is now believed to have been their writer. Junk, a Chinese vessel, often of large dimen¬ sions. It has a high forecastle and p"op, and ordinarily three masts. Junk is a familiar term for the salt meat supplied to vessels for long voyages. Junkseylon', or Salang', an island in the Bay of Bengal, lies in latitude 7° 46' N., and longitude 98" 18' E. Jii ' no and He'ra, the Roman and Greek names of the mythical queen of heaven, and wife of the supreme divinity. Junot, Andociie, Duke- of Abrantes, and Marshal of France, was born Oct. 23, 1771, at Bussy-le-Grand, in Cote-d’Or, entered the army and distinguished himself in the wars of France, He was afterward degraded by Napoleon, and committed suicide in 1813. Ju'piter, or Juppiter, in Roman Mythology, was the greatest of the gods. The name is a modification of Diovis pater, or Diespiter ( Diovis, or Pies — divum, heaven)— i. e., the Father of Heaven or the Heavenly Father. Ju'ra, a range of European mountains, extend¬ ing from the angle formed by the Rhone and the Ain, in a northeasterly direction for more than 450 miles, to the upper part of the course of the Maine. Jura, a frontier department in the east of France, is bounded on the south by the Depart¬ ment of Ain, and on the east by Switzerland. Area, 1,920 square miles. Pop. (1881), 283,426. Jura, one of the Inner Hebrides, lying off the coast of the mainland of Argyle, Scotland. Pop. (1881), 773. Juras'sic Group, the name given by conti¬ nental geologists to the,Oolitic series, because the chain of the Jura Mountains, on the northwest of Switzerland, is composed of these rocks. Jury Trial (Fr .jure, sworn), is a mode of trial in the United States and the United Kingdom of Great Britain, by which a few citizens, selected for the purpose, are constituted the judges of the truth of the facts (and in some States of the Union they adjudge as to the law) in suits between parties, and compelled to discharge this duty on the sanctity of their oath, but in subordination to the court, who has distinct functions of control. Justice of the Peace is a person who is authorized to exercise judicial functions in certain districts whose boundaries are defined by statute, and who holds this authority either by election by the people or by appointment by Executive of the State. At first they held about the same position in this country as in England,, but have since become the creatures of statutes enacted by Legislatures, which have modified, and in some cases radically changed their prerogatives and duties. It may be generally stated that their jurisdiction is both civil and criminal—however, not extending beyond a certain amount in issue in civil cases nor to crimes greater in degree than misdemeanors. Jus'tifiahle Homicide is the killing of a human creature without incurring legal guilt, as where a man is duly sentenced to be hanged ; where one, in self-defense, necessarily kills another to preserve his own life, etc. Justification, one of the most common terms of technical theology. In Protestant theology, it expresses an act of Divine favor whereby a sinner is absolved from the penalty of his sins, and accepted as righteous, not on account of any¬ thing in himself, but on account of the righteous¬ ness of Christ imputed to him. In the doctrinal system of the Roman Catholic Church, justifica¬ tion is considered not purely as a forensic act, or act of acquittal, but, further, as an infusion of JUSTIN. 488 KANSAS. personal righteousness, and as, hence, equivalent to what Protestants specially call sanctification. Jus'tin, a Roman historian who flourished, probably, in the third or fourth century, although some assign him an earlier date. Justinian'us (Justinian) I., Flavius Anicius, nephew, by the mother’s side, of the Emperor Justin, was born 483 a.d., in the village of Tau- resium. In 527 the Emperor Justin proclaimed him his partner in the empire. Justin survived the step but a few months, and Justinianus was crowned as sole emperor. Ilis reign, which ex¬ tends over thirty-eight years, is the most brilliant in the history of the late empire. He died Nov. 14, 565. Justin'ns, surnamed the Martyr, and fre¬ quently the Philosopher, a father, and one of the most distinguished apologists of the Chris¬ tian Church, was a native of Flavia Neapolis, born either in 89, 113, 114, or 118 a.d. lie is said to have been beheaded about the year 165, in the reign of Marcus Aurelius, because he refused to offer sacrifice to the heathen gods. Justinus I., or Justin the Elder, Emperor of the East, born in 450 a.d., and died in 527. Justinus II., or Justin the Younger, Em¬ peror of the East, succeeded his uncle Justinian I., in 565 a.d. , and died in 578. Jute. The jute of commerce is a fiber pro¬ duced from two species of Tiliacece, the Corchorus olitorius and Corchorus capsularis. From the fiber which is the cheapest known, are produced gunnies, gunny-cloth, and cordage, and from the finer qualities, carpets, shirting, coat-linings, etc., are made. Jut'land (Dan. Jylland ) forms a portion of the Kingdom of Denmark. The Province of North Jutland has an area of 9,709 square miles, and a pop. (1880) of 868,511. Juvenal 'is, Decimus Junius, the Roman satirist, was born at Aquinum. The year of his birth is unknown; he was a youth in the reign of Nero; was come to man’s estate, and was writing in that of Domitian (81-96 a.d.); and survived into the times of Hadrian, (117-138 a.d.) Ilis interest for posterity depends altogether on his writings—on his sixteen satires. He has great humor of a scornful, austere, but singularly pungent kind, and many noble flashes of a high moral poetry. K K is the eleventh letter of the English alpha¬ bet. The Shemitic languages had two characters with the same or very similar conson¬ antal power—the one called in Hebrew Kaph (hollow of the hand), the other Koph (the hind head). Both were at first transplanted into the Greek [k (Kappa)— K, 9 (old Greek Koppa )=Q ], and thence into Latin; but in Greek, Koppa, or q, was early dropped, and in Latin Kappa, or k, was supplanted by c, except in the case of a few words, as Kalendee and Kceso. In the languages derived from Latin, accordingly, k is used only in writing foreign words. Although unknown to the Anglo-Saxon alphabet, it has in modern English to a considerable extent taken the place of c in words of Saxon origin. The character Koppa, or q, has been retained in modern alpha¬ bets, as it was in Latin, only in the combination qu. K (q, or c hard) is the sharp mute of the guttural series, k, g, ch, gh. Kaaba (Arab, square house), the name of an oblong stone building within the great mosque of Mecca, replacing, since 1627, a structure claimed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael, on the spot where Adam first worshiped. Kaania, or Caama ( Autilope caama), a species of antelope, a native of the South of Africa. Kaf'fir, or Kafir, the name of a great family of the human race inhabiting the south part of the Continent of Africa. Kaffra'ria, Proper or Independent. The general designation of Kaffraria was formerly applied to the whole of the coast region of South Africa east of the Great Fish river. Since 1875 however, Fingoland, the Idutwya Reserve, Tam- bookieland, and other districts beyond the Kei, have been annexed to Cape Colony. Kaffraria, British, a region of South Africa, between the Great Kei and the Keiskamma, wrested from the Kaffirs by the Cape Colonists in the war of 1846 to 1847. Kafir'istan (i. e., country of the Kafirs or infidels), a country of Central Asia, on the south declivity of the Hindu Kush, forming part of the northern basin of the Cabul, in 35° to 36° N. latitude, and 69° 20' to 71 t ’ 20' E. longitude. Area, 7,000 square miles. Kalamazoo', a thriving manufacturing city in the southwest of Michigan. Pop., 16,000. Kale, or Borecole (Ger. Kohl), a cultivated variety of Brassica oleracea, differing from cab¬ bage in the open heads of leaves, which are used for culinary purposes as greens, and also as food for cattle. Kalioka, county seat of Clark county, Mo. Pop., 1,000. Kalania, county seat of Cowlitz county, Wash. Ter. Pop., 129. Kalei'doscope (from Qr. KaXot, kalos , beauti¬ ful, eidoi, eidos, image, and 6kokeo, sfcopeo, I see), an optical instrument consisting of a tube, through whose length pass two or more mirrors or reflecting planes, which are joined together along their edges, and make with each other an angle which is an aliquot part of 180°, while the one end is fitted up with an eye-glass, and the other is closed by two glasses, at a small distance from each other, between which are placed little frag¬ ments of glass or other variously colored objects. The eye looking into the tube perceives these objects multiplied as many times as the angle which the reflecting planes make with each other is contained in the whole circumference of a cir¬ cle, and always symmetrically disposed, and the slightest shaking of the instrument produces new figures. There are various modifications of the kaleidoscope, by some of which its power is increased, and it is not only a pleasing toy, but of great use to pattern-drawers and others, to whom it supplies endless varieties of figures. Knliha'ri Desert, is a vast central and nearly uninhabited tract of country extending from the northern banks of the Gariep or Orange river to the latitude of 21° S.,with an average breadth of about 350 miles. It is a wholly riverless, sandy, but in many places well-wooded region, on which rain seldom falls, and to all appearance formerly the bed of an immense lake. Kalkaska, the county seat of Kalkaska county, Mich. Pop., 1,200. Kal'mia, a genus of plants of the natural order Ericea, consisting of evergreen shrubs, mostly about two or three feet high, natives of North America. It is narcotic and dangerous ; a decoction of the leaves has been used with advantage in cutaneous diseases. Kalmucks, are the most numerous and cele¬ brated of the Mongol nations. They are divided into four tribes, the Khoskots, Dzungars, Der- bets, and Torgots. The Kalmuck is considered to be the original type of the Mongol and Manchu races, and his ugliness is the index of the purity of his descent. They are a nomad, predatory, and warlike race, and pass the greater part of their lives in the saddle. Their usual food is barley-flour soaked with water, and their drink is koumiss (made from fermented mare’s milk). Kalong, a name belonging to one or more species of frugivorous bat inhabiting Java, but now frequently applied to all the frugivorous bats, the family Bteropidce, or at least to all the species of the genus Pteropus. Kalu'ga, a government of Russia, lies imme¬ diately southeast of that of Smolensk. Area, 11,780 square miles; pop. (1879), 1,098,814.— Kaluga, chief town of the above government, is on the right bank of the Oka, in latitude 54° 31' N., longitude 36° 20' E. Pop. (1880), 38,608. Ka'ma, a river of European Russia, rises in the government of Yiatka, and after a southwest course of 1,100 miles, joins the Volga. Kamtchat'ka, Peninsula of, forms the southeast extremity of Siberia, extending in lati¬ tude between 51° and 60° N., and in longitude between 155° 40' and 164° 20' E. It is 725 miles Iona;, and averages 190 miles in breadth. Pop., 10 , 000 . Kanaga'wa, a town of Japan, and the ship¬ ping port of Yedo. Kauai), county seat of Kane county, Utah. Pop., 394. Kane, Elisha Kent, M.D., a celebrated Arctic explorer, was born in Philadelphia, Feb. 3, 1820. In May, 1850, he commenced his career of Arctic discovery as surgeon, naturalist, and historian to the first Grinnell expedition. In the spring of 1853 he was again sent out, this time as commander of a second Grinnell expedition, in which he achieved important results. He died on Feb. 16, 1857. Kangaroo' (Macropus), a genus of herbivorous marsupial quadrupeds, characterized by great length of the hind-legs, while the fore legs are small. The tail is long, thick, strong, and tapering, and is of use in balancing the animal in its leaps, and also for sustaining the body in its ordinary erect sitting posture, in which it uses the hind-legs and the root of the tail as a tripod. The head is in form somewhat like that of a deer; Great Kangaroo (Macropus giganleus). the ears moderately large, and oval , the eyes large, and the aspect mild. The great kangaroo (M. g. gardens) is generally about 7i feet in length from the nose to the tip of the tail, the tail being rather more than 3 feet in length, and fully a foot in circumference at the base. The woolly kangaroo or red kangaroo (M. lanigtr) rather exceeds it in size. Kangaroo Grass (Anthistiria australis), the most esteemed fodder-grass of Australia. It affords abundant herbage, and is much relished by cattle. Kankakee, a flourishing city of Kankakee county, Ill. Pop., 5,975. Kan'sas, one of tlx; United States, lying between latitude 37° and 40° N., and longitude 94° 40' and 102° W. The central State of the Union, it is 410 miles long, and contains 82,080 square miles. The capital is Topeka. The chief rivers are the Missouri, Kansas, Osage, Neosho, the Arkansas, and their branches. Tliree-fourths of the entire area is well suited for agriculture. There are no mountains, few swamps; but the land rises in bluffs and rolling prairies. The soil is fertile, producing all the cereals, with cotton, hemp, tobacco, and fruits. Coal, lignite, lead, marble, kaolin, gypsum, and salt are among the minerals. The wealth of natural grass, and the abundance of water, make Kansas singularly favorable for stock-raising. The railroads of the State arc numerous. Kansas was organized as a Territory in 1854, and became the scene of violent contests between northern and southern settlers on the question of slavery. After much KANSAS. 489 KESTREL. violence, a constitution was adopted, excluding slavery, and Kansas was admitted into the Union, Jan. 29, 1861. Pop., 1,409,748. Kansas, a river which, with its tributaries, drains the northern portion of the State of Kansas, flowing eastward into the Missouri. Kansas City, Mo., is the second city in the Stale, on the right bank of the Missouri river, below the mouth of the Kansas, and on the Kansas State line. The city is a very important railway center, and is the supply and distribution point for a vast region northwest, west, and southwest. Pop. (1889), 189,487. Kansas City, Kan., is in Wyandotte county, Pop., 34,896. It is contiguous to Kansas City, Mo. The two cities are really one in continuity, but are under separate municipal governments. As one has grown, so has the other, and their identity of interests is inseparable. Kant, Immanuel, one of the greatest and most influential metaphysicians of all time, was born at Kdnigsberg, April 22, 1724, and died Feb. 12, 1804. His Kritik dev Reinen Vernunfl marked an epoch in speculative philosophy. Ka'olin is the name given by the Chinese to the fine white clay which they use in making their porcelain. It is furnished by the decompo¬ sition of a granitic rock, the constituents of which are quartz, mica, and feldspar, the latter having gradually moldered, by the joint action of air and water, into this substance. The name is applied generally to all clays of similar composi¬ tion, wherever found. Karakorum Mountains, in Central Asia, forms an eastern continuation of the Hindu Kush and sweeps southeastward, toward the sources of the Indus. Kara Sea is the name of the portion of the Arctic Ocean lying between Nova Zenibla and the Siberian coast. Karen'gia ( Pennisetum distichum), a grass closely allied to the millets, and producing a grain of the snne kind. It is a native of Central Africa, and is highly valued as food. Karens, an Indo-Chinese people allied to the Burmans, but less civilized. Karnal, a district in the Punjab, India, touch¬ ing the Jumna on the east. Area, 2,396 square miles. Pop. (1881), 622,621. The chief town, Karnal, has (1881) a pop. of 23,133. Kashan', one of the most flourishing towns of Persia, is situated in a well-peopled, well-culti¬ vated district, 3,690 feet above sea-level, and ninety-two miles north of Ispahan. Pop., 30 000. Kaskas'kia, a river of Illinois, which rises in the eastern part of the State, and running south¬ west, falls into the Mississippi at the town of Kas- kaskia. Kat River, a branch of the Great Fish river in the Cape Colony, Africa. Kat/rine, Loch, one of the most celebrated of Scottish lakes, is situated near the southwest bor¬ der of Perthshire. Ka'tydid ( Rlatyphyllum concamim), a species of grasshopper found in North America, whose Katj did. peculiar note is always to be heard during the summer, from the evening twilight till the middle of the night. Kaufman, the county seat of Kaufman county, Tex. Pop., 1,250. Kauihaeh, Wilhelm von, a celebrated Ger¬ man painter, was born at Arolsen, in the Princi¬ pality of Waldeck, Oct. 15, 1805, and died April 7, 1874. Kau'ri, or Kowrie, or Kauri Pine {Dam- main, australis), a species of dammar, a native of New Zealand, is a tree of great size and beauty. It produces a resin that is used in mak¬ ing varnishes. Kazan', a town of Russia, capital of the government of the same name. Pop. (1880), 94,170. Kazan (in Tartar, a golden-bottomed kettle), a government of Russia, between Astrakhan on the east, and the Government of Nijui-Novgorod on the west. Area, 24,505 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,872,437. Kean, Edmund, an eminent English actor, was born in London about 1787, and died May 15, 1833. Kean, Charles John, second son of Edmund, was born in 1811, and died in 1868. Compared with his father, he was but an indifferent actor. Kearney. The name of a distinguished Ameri¬ can family, the most noted of whom were:—1. Lawrence, Commodore, born in New Jersey, 1789; died, 1866.—2. Stephen W., soldier and military author, born in New Jersey, 1794; and died 1848.— 3. Philip, Major-General, born 1815, in New York; was killed at Chantilly, Va., Sept. 1, 1862. Kearney, the county seat of Buffalo county, Neb. Pop., 3,601. Keel is the backbone, as it were, of a ship, running longitudinally along the middle of the bottom. It consists of massive timbers clinched together lengthwise. From it spring, on either side, the ribs on which the ship’s sides are laid, and from it, at the bow and stern respectively, the stem and the stern-post. Keel'son, in a ship, passes inside the vessel from stem to stern, as the keel does outside. The floor-timbers are passed below it, each being bolted through the keel, and alternate ones through the keel¬ son. Like the keel, the keelson is composed of several massive timbers scarfed longitudinally to- -V "-eel; B, keel- gether. son ' Keene, a prosperous manufacturing city of Cheshire county, N. H. Pop., 7,000. Kelp (Fr. varech ) is the crude alkaline matter produced by the combustion of sea-weeds. These are dried in the sun, and then burned in shallow excavations at a low heat. About twenty or twenty-four tons of sea-weed yield one ton of kelp, composed of chloride of sodium, of car¬ bonate of soda (formed by the decomposition of the organic salts of soda), sulphates of soda and potash, chloride of potassium, iodide of potas¬ sium or sodium, insoluble salts, and coloring matter. It was formerly the great source of soda. A ton of good kelp will yield about eight pounds of iodine, and a quantity of chloride of potas¬ sium. Kemble, John Philip, a popular actor, was born at Prescot, in Lancashire, England, on Feb. 1, 1757, and died in 1823. Kemble, Charles, brother of the foregoing, was born at Brecknock, in South Wales, on Nov. 25, 1775. He was also an able actor, and died in 1854. Kempis, Thomas a, the supposed author of the Imitation of Christ, was so called from Kem- pen, Prussia, where lie was born in 1379. He died in 1471. Kenansville, the county seat of Duplin county, N. C. Pop., 373. Kennebec', a river in Maine, rises in Moose- head Lake, and runs into the Atlantic Ocean. Kennett, the county seat of Dunklin county, Mo. Pop., 300. Keno'slia, a manufacturing city of Kenosha county, Wis. Pop., 6,000. It is pleasantly sit¬ uated on the shore of Lake Michigan and is noted for its artesian wells. It also has many handsome residences and public buildings. Ken'singtoii Gardens, one of the public orna¬ mental parks of London. Kent, an important maritime county of Eng¬ land, is bounded on the north by the estuary of the Thames, and on the east and southeast by the Strait of Dover. Area, 1,004,984 acres ; pop. (1881), 977,585. Kentland, the county seat of Newton county, Ind. Pop., 1,200. Kenton, the county seat of Hardin county, Ohio. Pop., 3,940. Kentuek'y, one of the United States, is bounded on the north by Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois; east by West Virginia and Virginia; south by Tennessee, and west by Missouri. Area, 37,680 square miles, or 24,115,200 acres. It has 110 counties. The capital is Frankfort. Its chief rivers are the Ohio, Mississippi, Tennessee, Cumberland, Kentucky, Licking, and Green. The soil is mostly fertile, and contains some of the finest agricultural regions in America, pro¬ ducing wheat, maize, cotton, hemp, tobacco, and all the fruits of the warmer temperate regions. There are coal beds, some rich in oil. extending nearly across the State. Of the many caverns, tire Mammoth Cave is the most celebrated. There are also deposits of lead, iron, marble, and salt. Kentucky is the principal tobacco-growing State in the Union. It also produces the finest horses in the Union. The iron produce is steadily pro¬ gressing. Of the population, over 271,000 are colored persons. Kentucky was organized as a Territory in 1790, admitted as a State in 1792. Upon the breaking out of the Rebellion in 1861, efforts were made by Governor Magoffin to make the State secede, or at least to place her in an atti¬ tude of neutrality. Better counsels prevailed, and the loyalty of the State was maintained, though many of her citizens joined the Confed¬ erate army. Pop. (1880), 1,648,690. Kentucky, a river of Kentucky, which rises in the Cumberland Mountains, and enters the Ohio, about fifty miles below Cincinnati. Ke'okuk, a flourishing manufacturing and agricultural city of Iowa, is in the southeast cor¬ ner of the State. Pop., 14,000. Keosaiiqua, the county seat of Van Buren county, Iowa. Pop., 883. Kepler, or Iaeppler, Johann, one of the greatest astronomers of all ages, was born at Magstatt, in Wtirtemberg, Dec. 27, 1571, and died in 1630. Ker'mes, sometimes also known in commerce as scarlet grain, a dye-stuff which consists of the bodies of the females of a species of Coccus (C. ilicis). Kermes Mineral, so called from its resem¬ blance in color to the insect kermes, is an anti- monial preparation which was discovered by Glauber. It is generally regarded as a tersul- phuret of antimony. Kernel*, Andr. Justinus, a German poet, was born at Ludwigsburg, in Wtirtemberg, Sept. 18, 1786, settled as a physician at Weinsberg, where he died Feb. 21, 1862. Ker'ry, a maritime county in the Southwest of Ireland, in the Province of Munster, is bounded on the north by the mouth of the Shannon, and on the west by the Atlantic Ocean. Area, 1,185,- 917 acres. Kerrville, the county seat of Kerr county, Tex. Pop., 350 Kes'trel, or Windhover ( Falco tinnunculus ), a small species of falcon, and one of the most Kestrels (Falco tinnunculus). 1, the male; a, the female. common of the British Falco nidm. It is rather larger than the merlin, its whole length being from 13 to 15 inches. KETCHUP. 490 KING-CRAB. Ketch 'up, or Catsup, a name common to several esteemed kinds of sauce.— Mushroom Ketchup is made from the common mushroom (Agaricus carhpestrU), by breaking it into small pieces and mixing it with salt—which so acts upon it as to reduce the whole mass to an almost liquid state— straining, and boiling down to about half the quantity. Spices of different kinds are added, and sometimes wine. Mushroom ketchup must be kept in tightly corked bottles.— Walnut Ketchup is made from unripe walnuts, before the shell has hardened. They are beaten to a pulp, and the juice separated by straining. Salt, vinegar, and spices are added, and after consider¬ able boiling down, the ketchup is bottled, and may be kept for years.— Tomato Ketchup is made in a similar manner from tomatoes, but is not strained. Ken'per, the upper division of the triassic period, consisting of a thickness of more than 1,000 feet of various colored sandstones, marls, with gypsum and dolomite, and a series of car¬ bonaceous slate-clay, sandstones, and coal. Kewaunee, the county seat of Kcw-aunec county, Wis. Pop., 1,500. Keyser, the county seat of Mineral county, W. Va. Pop., 3,000. Keytesville, the county seat of Chariton county, Mo. Pop., 1,000. Key West, a city of Florida, and a naval station of the United States, is situated on the Island of Key West, the most westerly of the group of Florida Keys. There are extensive fortifications, a good harbor, two light-houses, and a light-sliip, several churches, a marine hospital, and barracks. Pop., 17,442. Khartoum', the headquarters of the Egyptian Government in Nubia. Pop:, variously estimated from 20,000 to 50,000. The place has a melan¬ choly interest as the scene of the assassination of Gen. George Gordon, by an Arab, on Jan. 27, 1885. Khatmandu', the seat of government in Ne- paul, in latitude 27° 42' N., and longitude 85° 18' E. Pop., about 50,000. Khay'a, a genus of trees of the natural order Cedrelacece. The bark is astringent and febrifuge, and contains a peculiar alkaloid. Khedive, a title granted in 1867 by the Sultan to his tributary the Viceroy of Egypt. Kherson', a government of Southern Russia, on the borders of the Black Sea. Pop. (1880), 1,765.302. Kherson, or Cherson, capital of the govern¬ ment of that name, in European Russia. Pop. (1880), 128,079. Khi 'va (anc. Chorasmia), Ivhaurezm, Khar- asm, or Urgunge, a khanate of Turkestan in Central Asia. Area, about 25,000 square miles. Pop.; about 500,000. Khokan' (originally Kokand), once a khanate of Turkestan, now forms the Russian Government of Ferghana. Pop., 960,000. Kliorassan', (anc. Parthiu, Margiana, and Aria), the largest province of Persia, lies between latitude 31°—38° 30' N., and longitude 53°—62° 30' E., and contains about 210,000 square miles. Kliotan, a district of Eastern Turkestan, at the northern base of the Kuen-Lun Mountains. Khuzistau' (anc. Susiana), a province of Persia. Khy'ber Pass, the most practicable of all the openings, four in number, through tlie Khyber Mountains, between India and Afghanistan. It is 30 miles in length, being here and there merely a narrow ravine between almost perpendicular rocks of at least 600 feet in height. Kidney-bean (Phaseolus), a genus of plants of the natural order Legumitiosce, sub-order Papili- onaceoe. The species are mostly annual herba¬ ceous plants, natives of the warm parts both of the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. The com¬ mon kidney-bean (P. vulgaris) is the haricot of the French. Kidney-vetcli ( Anthyllis ), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosm, sub-order Papilio- nacece, containing a number of species. It grows on dry soils, and is eaten with avidity by cattle, but does not yield much produce. Kidneys, The, are two glands, having for their office the secretion of the urine. The human kidneys are situated in the region of the loins, on each side of the spine, and are imbed¬ ded in a layer of fatty tissue. The average length of each kidney is a little more than four inches, and its usual weight is from four to six ounces. The substance of the kidneys is dense, ex¬ tremely fragile, and of a deep red color. On making a vertical section of the kidney, it is seen to consist of two different sub¬ stances, which are named, from their position, the external Tr or cortical and the Vertical Section of the Kidney, u toruui, ana me (From Gray’s Anatomy.) internal or medullary a, supra renal capsule; hb, corti- substance. The cor- cal substance of kidney; cc, tical substance forms medullary- substance of kid- , n , . ney; eee, the sinus or pelvis; by tar the greater j\ the ureter, proceeding to the part of the gland, and bladder, sends numerous prolongations inward between the pyramids of the medullary substance. It is soft, granular, and contains numerous minute red globular bodies diffused throughout it, which are called, from their discoverer, the Malpighian bodies. Its substance is made up of the urinifer- ous tubes, capillaries, lymphatics, and nerves, held together by an intermediate parenchymatous sub¬ stance. The medullary substance consists of pale- reddish, conical masses, called the pyramids of Malpighi. They are usually about twelve iu number, but vary from eight to eighteen, and their apices (the papilla) point toward the hollow space (termed the sinus or pelvis) which occupies the interior of the gland. The medullary structure is firmer than the cortical, and, instead of being granular, presents a striated appearance, from its being composed of minute diverging tubes (the uriniferous tubes, or tubes of Bellini), which run in straight lines through this portioji of the kidneys, after having run in a highly convoluted course through the cortical portion. The cavity occupy¬ ing the interior of the kidneys (the sinus or pelvis) is lined by mucous membrane, which, through the medium of the ureter, is continuous with that of the bladder, and which extends into the tissue of the kidneys, to line the uriniferous tubes. The mucous membrane forms a cup-like cavity around the termination of each pyramid, and the cavity, termed the calyx, receives the urine from the open terminations of the tubes, and conveys it toward the pelvis, from whence it passes down the ureter into the bladder. Each kidney is supplied with blood by a renal artery, a large trunk which comes off at right angles to the aorta. The blood, after theseparation of the vari¬ ous matters which consti¬ tute the urine, is returned into the venous system by the renal or emulgent vein, which opens into the inferior vena cava The nerves are derived from the renal plexus, which is P. P' , , r , . 1 . c Plan of the Renal Circula- tormod by filaments of t iOn ill Man and the the solar plexus and the Mammalia, lesser splanchnic nerve. 0 ’ terminal branch of the They belong entirely to ar . er T’ ln K the ganglionic or sympa¬ thetic system. The dis¬ eases of the kidneys are all of such a nature as to require the best skill of medical men, and no time should be lost in consult¬ ing a physician when the first suspicious symptoms are noticed, such as pain in the small part of the the ter¬ minal twig. af, to the Mal¬ pighian tuft, m, from which emerges the effer¬ ent vessel, if. Other ef¬ ferent vessels, e, e, are seen proceeding from other tufts, and entering the capillaries surround¬ ing the uriniferous tube, t. From this plexus of capillaries the emulgent vein, ev, springs. back, irregularities in the discharge of urine, etc. Kief, or Kiev, the chief town of the Russian government of that name. Pop., 127,251. Kiel, capital city of the Prussian Province of Slesvig-Holstein. Pop. (1880), 43,594. Kilbourn City, a towm in Columbia county, Wis., a popular summer resort on account of its proximity to the famous Dalles of the Wisconsin river. Pop., 1,520. Kildare, an inland county of the Province of Leinster, Ireland. Its greatest length from north to south is 40 miles; from east to west, 27 miles. Pop., 77,000. Kilima njaro' (the Great Mountain), an enor¬ mous mountain mass between Victoria Nyanza, Africa, and the coast, in 3° 20' S. latitude, and 37° 50' E. longitude. It culminates in two peaks, covered with perpetual snow-, of which the chief is 18,700 feet high—the highest known African mountain. Kilken'ny (Gael. Church of St. Kenny), the capital of the county of Kilkenny, and a county of itself, is on the River Nore, seventy-three miles from Dublin. Pop. (1881), of city, 12,299; of Parliamentary borough, 15,278; of county, 99,531. Killarney, Lakes of, a series of three con¬ nected lakes, near the center of the County of Kerry, Ireland. The largest is 5 miles long and the smallest 21 miles long. Killingly, a towm of Windham county, Conn. Pop., 7,000 Kilmar'nock, the largest town in the County of Ayr, Scotland. Pop. (1881), 24,978. Kilpatrick, Judson, one of the most brilliant cavalry leaders in the War of the Rebellion, w-as born in New Jersey in 1836. He w-as appointed a Brigadier-General of volunteers in May, 1863, did valuable service with the Army of the Potomac, and afterward with Sherman’s army. He was appointed Minister to Chili in 1865, reappointed in 1881, and died there December 4th of that year. Kindergarten (Ger. children’s garden), the name of a school or training-place for young children. The principle was first propounded f id the system invented by Friedrich Friibel, l >rn 1782, died 1852. The principles he laid down are: («) That education means a harmonious development of all the bodily and mental pow-ers; (b) that the spontaneous is the raw material and the only element that is valuable in education, and, that the teacher must connect all his instruc¬ tion with these, and graft it upon the spontaneous activity of the child; (c) that the work of the teacher is not to give knowledge ab extra, but to supply material, means, and opportunities in a rational and harmonious order for the child’s mind spontaneously to work upon; and (d) that iu the presentation of their materials or occupa¬ tions, there must be no break (In Naturd non datur saltus), because all occupations which train must be developed out of each other. On these principles, with some modifications, the kinder¬ garten system is generally conducted. King-crab (Limvlus), a' genus of Crustacea. The head and thorax are united and are covered by a shield, which is convex above, and concave be¬ neath. The abdomen is more or less hexagonal, no division into rings appears in it, and it is covered by a shield not so broad as that of the head and thorax. On each side it has along the margin six movable spines directed backward and outward; and at¬ tached to it is a tail, which forms a long and strong dagger-like spine, some¬ times exceeding in length the w-liole body of the animal. The legs are not large enough to be visible beyond the shield when Copied from English Cyclo- the animal moves along padia. the ground. They are «• position of the two smooth eyes; b, b, lateral found in tropical Asia comp osite eyes; c, c, res¬ and America. piratory apertures. King-crab (Limulus polyphemus). KINCARDINESHIRE. 491 KNEE-JOINT. Kill car'(lines hire, or The Mearns, a maritime county of Scotland, with Aberdeenshire and the Dee on the north, Forfarshire and the North Esk on the south and west, and the North Sea on the east. Pop., in 1881, 34,460. Kingfisher ( Alcedo ] a genus of birds of the order Insessores, and family Halcyonidee. The name is often extended to the whole family. It is found in nearly all parts of the world, and fre- Kingfisher (Alcedo ispida). quents the banks of rivers and streams. Its food consists principally of small fishes. King George’s Sound, an inlet at the south¬ west angle of Australia. King George, the county seat of King George county, Ya. Pop., 100. Kingman, the county seat of Kingman county, Kan. Pop., 5,100. Kingsley, the Rev. Charles, was born in Devonshire, England, in 1819. His llyytatia, Alton Locke and Westward IIo! especially the first named, are English classics. He died in 1875. Kings'ton, a city in the Canadian Province of Ontario, lies in latitude 44° 8' 30", longitude 76° 30' 1", on the northeast shore of Lake Ontario. Pop. (1881), 14,091. Kingston, a growing commercial city of New York State, stands on the west bank of the Hud¬ son river, about ninety miles north of New York. Pop. (1880), 18,342. Kingston, the commercial capital of Jamaica. Pop., about 35,000. Kingston, the name of several towns in the United States:—1. The county seat of Caldwell county, Mo. Pop., 500.—2. The county seat of Roane county, Tenn. Pop., 900.—3. The county seat of Washington county, R. I. Pop., 2,100.— 4. The county seat of Lenoir county, N. C. Pop., 3,800. Kingstree, the county seat of Williamsburgh county, S. C. Pop., 510. King William, the county seat of King Will¬ iam county, Va. Pop., 100. Kingwood, the county seat of Preston county, W. Va. Pop., 400. Kin'kajou ( Cerco - leptcs candivolvulus), a quadruped of the family Ursula, and allied to the raccoons a n d coatis. It is larger than a skunk, has a yellowish woolly fur, climbs trees, feeds on fruits, honey, etc. It is a native of the warm parts of America. Ki'no, an astrin¬ gent substance, the concrete exudation o f certain tropical trees, Plerocarpus marsupium, and P. er inace u s. It is employed in medi¬ cine in certain forms of diarrhoea, the best Kinkajou ( fercolfpt.es candi- mode of prescribing , volvulus). it being as compound kino powder, which is a mixture of kino, cinnamon, and opium, and the dose for an adult ranging from ten grains to a scruple. There is also a tincture of kino, which, when properly diluted with water, forms an excel¬ lent gargle for relaxation of the uvula. Kinsley, the county seat of Edwards county, Kan. Pop , 2,100. Kiowa, the county seat of Elbert county, Colo. Pop., 200. Kirch'entag, an association of ministers and laymen of the Lutheran, German Reformed, United Evangelical, and Moravian churches in Germany, for the promotion of the interests of religion, without reference to their denominational differences. It holds an annual meeting, the place of which is changed from year to year, Kirghis', or Kirgiiis-kaisaki, or Cossacks of the Steppes, a people spread over the terri¬ tory bounded by the Volga, desert of Obshtchei (in 55° N. latitude), the Irtish, Chinese Turkes¬ tan, Ala-Tau Mountains, the Sir-Daria, and Aral, and Caspian Seas. They have, from time imme¬ morial, been divided into the Great, Middle, and Little Hordes. They are partly under the dominion of Russia and China, though mostly independent. Their collective numbers are esti¬ mated at upward of 1,250,000, more than half of whom belong to the Little Horde. Kirksville, the county seat of Adair county, Mo., is a flourishing agricultural town. Pop., 2,500. Kissimmee, the county seat of Osceola county, Fla. Pop., 1,600. Kis'singen, a town of Bavaria, in Lower Franconia, celebrated for its mineral waters. Pop., 4,000. Kist'nali, or Krish'na, a river of the penin¬ sula of Hindustan, rises within forty miles of the Arabian Sea, and falls into the Bay of Bengal, after a course of 800 miles. Kite ( Milvus ), a genus of Falconidce, or a sub¬ family including elanets, etc. The kites have much weaker bill and talons than the falcons and Kite (Milvus vulgaris). hawks, bfit the wings are much longer, and the tail is rather long and forked. Their legs are short. The common kite is found in almost all parts of Europe, the North and Center of Asia, and the North of Africa. Kittauning, the county seat of Armstrong county, Penn. Pop., 3,000. Kit'tiwake (Lams tridactylus or Z. rissa), a species of gull. It is found plentifully in all Kittiwake (Lams tridactylus). the northern parts of the world, wherever the coast is high and rocky, migrating southward in winter, and extending its range as far south as the Mediterranean and Madeira. Kiz'il-kum (red sand), a sandy desert in Rus¬ sian Turkestan, lying between the Amu Daria and Sir-Daria, and stretching from the Sea of Aral to Khokan, in latitude 41°—46° 30' N., and longitude 60°—69° E. A continuation of this desert northward across the Sir-Daria is called Kara-Kum (black sand), and forms portion of the Kirghis Steppe. Kliaz'ma, a river of Russia, an affluent of the Oka, rises in the Government of Moscow, and flows east 327 miles. Klip'springer (Dutch, cliff-springer), or Kainsi (Antilope oreotragus , or Oreolragus sal- tat.rix), a species of antelope, about equal in size to the chamois, and resembling it in habits, found in the highest mountainous districts of South Africa. It is of a yellowish-gray color, the hair is long, and stands out from the skin to as to make a rough coat. The legs and the general form are more robust than in most species of antelope. Klopstock, Friedrich Gottlieb, a German poet, was born July 2, 1724, at Quedliuburg, and died March 14, 1803. Kneading by Machinery. The forms of machines now in use for kneading bread are vari¬ ous—the general principle being, however, the same in all. It consists of an iron cylinder, in which an axle works, and around which are set a number of curved, blunt metal blades. The upper half of the cylinder opens for the supply and removal of the dough. In large bakeries, they are worked by steam-power; in smaller ones, by hand. Knee-joint, The, is the articulation between the femur or thigh-bone, above, and the tibia or shin - bone below. A third bone, the patella, or knee-cap—one of the sesamoid bones, and not a true bone of the skele¬ ton—also enters into the structure of this joint anteriorly. The articu¬ lar surfaces of these bones are covered with cartilage, lined by a synovial membrane or sac, which is the largest and most extensive in the body, and connected together by ligaments, some of which lie ex¬ ternal to the joint, while others occupy its inte- internal View of the rior. The most import- Knee-joint, ant of the external liga- (From Gray’s Human Anat- ments are the anterior omy'.) or ligamentum patella, a , the femur; b and r, the which is in reality that internal and the external Right portion of the quadriceps extensor cruris which is continued from the' knee-cap to the tubercle of the tibia (see figure); one internal, and two external lateral ligaments; a posterior ligament and capsular ligament, which surrounds the joint in the intervals left by the preceding ligaments. condyles; d and e, the two crucial ligaments; f and g, the external and internal semilunar cartilages; k and i, the upper part of the fibula; ./, the upper part of the tibia. KNELLER. 492 KORAN. Of the internal ligaments, the two crucial, so called because they cross one another, are the most important. The external and internal semi¬ lunar cartilages are usually placed amongst the internal ligaments; they are two crescentric plates of cartilage. The chief movements of this joint are those of a hinge-joint—namely, flexion and extension, but it is also capable of slight rotatory motion when the knee is half-flexed. The whole range of motion of this joint, from extreme flexion to extreme extension, is about 150°. Judg¬ ing from its articular surfaces, which have com¬ paratively little adaptation for each other, it might be inferred that this was a weak and insecure joint; and yet it is very rarely dislocated. Its real strength depends on the large size of the articular ends of the bones, on the number and strength of the ligaments, and on the powerful muscles and fasciae by which it is invested. Kneller, Sir Godfrey, an eminent German portrait-painter, was born at Liibeck in 1648. In 1674 he went to London, and, on the death of Sir Peter Lely in 1680, was appointed court-painter to Charles II. He died in 1725. Knights (Sax., Uniht, a servant or attendant), originally men-at-arms bound to the performance of certain duties, among others to attend their sovereign or feudal superior on horseback in time of war. Knighthood, originally a military dis¬ tinction, came, in the sixteenth century, to be occasionally conferred on civilians, as a reward for valuable services rendered to the crown or community. Since the abolition of knight- service, knighthood has been conferred without any regard to property, as a mark of the sovereign’s esteem, or a reward for services of any kind, civil or military. Knot (Tring a, canutus), a bird of the family ScolopacidcB, and of the same genus with the dun¬ lin, stints, etc. It is sometimes called the Red Sandpiper. Its whole length is about 10 inches. The general color, in summer, is reddish-brown, finely mingled with black, gray, and white ; in winter the plumage becomes mostly ash-gray, and on the under parts white. The knot frequents high northern latitudes in summer, and breeds there, but migrates southward in winter; and is then found, sometimes in large flocks, in Europe, Asia, and America, as far south as the West Indies, chiefly on flat, sandy shores. It runs about with great activity as the wave retires, seeking its food on the sands. Its food consists in great part of small bivalve mollusks, which it swallows shell and all. It is in high esteem for the table. Knot, an expression used in speaking of a ship’s way through the water, and, as such, represent¬ ing miles. The log-line is divided by knots into lengths, each of which is to a geographical mile as half a minute is to an hour— i.e., as 1 to 120. The log being cast overboard, note is carefully taken of how many of these knots run out in a lialf- minute, and it follows that the vessel is passing through the water at the same number of geo¬ graphical miles per hour. A vessel making twelve knots an hour, is traveling at the rate of fourteen statute miles. Knot, a twist or loop in a rope or cord, so made that the motion of one piece of the line ever the other shall be stopped. The knot owes its power of passive resistance to the friction of the rope. The simplest knot is the “ overhand.” Its use is to form a knob in a rope to stay it from slipping. By a slight alteration, the “single Double-sling. sling,” or slip knot, is obtained, always in the middle of the rope. More complicated, but still more useful is the “ double-sling,” for suspend¬ ing a beam or bar horizontally. The bowline knot serves to give a tight grasp round a pole or beam, which would occupy the loop or, drawn close on the rope, it forms a large knob, to prevent the rope passing a hole. The sheepshank Bowline—a, loop. Sheepshank. Slip-knot— a, over¬ hand knot; b, loop. affords a means of shortening a rope temporarily, without diminishing its power of rectilineal tension. All the foregoing have been at the double or middle parts of the rope : for the end of the cordage shows an admirable slip-knot, which maintains its gripe until loosened by hand. For modes of joining two ropes, the weaver’s or fisherman’s knot may be adduced as strong and Fisherman’s. Sailor's. neat. The sailor’s knot has the advantage, when properly made, of resisting all separating strain on the two ropes, and at the same time of being loosened immediately by a pull at one of the short ends. For an interlacing of two doubled rope s, t h e “ Garrick bend” has no superior ; the point of junction cannot slip, and the moment the tension Carrick Bend, ceases, the two ropes are again free from each other. Knots have many technical names, such as bight, hitch, etc. Knots of different kinds are borne by different families as heraldic badges, and are occasionally introduced as charges in shields. Knout, after the Tartar period, a usual instru¬ ment of punishment in Russia, and still used, in 1880, at two penal settlements. It was a whip with a handle 9 inches long and one complex lash, comprising a lash 16 inches long, with a metal ring, a continuation with another ring, and finally a flat lash of hard leather, 21 inches long, and endingin a bead-like hook. The offender was tied to two stakes, stripped, and received on the back the specified number of lashes; 100 or 120 were equivalent to sentence of death, but in many cases the victim died under the operation long before this number was com¬ pleted. Knowles, James Sheridan, an English dra¬ matist, was born at Cork in 1784, and died in 1862. His best known plays are Virginias, The Hunchback, and William 'Tell. Knowlton'ia, a genus of South African plants, of the natural order Ranunculacece, with flowers resembling those of Adonis, and succulent fruit. It is a powerful vesicant, and is used instead of cantharides. Knox, John, the great Scottish reformer, was born in 1505, at Gifford Gate, Scotland. He is said to have been ordained before the year 1530, but did not openly profess himself a Protestant till about 1548. His powers as a preacher were not fully developed till 1846, when he began his crusade against the Roman Church. He was imprisoned two years in the French galleys, was liberated, and allowed to go to England. Recalled to Scotland in May, 1559, he then entered upon his triumphant course as a reformer, where he labored until the Parliament, which met in August, 1560, overthrew the old religion, and established the Reformed Kirk in Scotland. He died in 1572. Knox, the county seat of Starke county, Ind. Pop., 900 ; Knoxville, the name of several towns and cities in the United States:—1. A prosperous! manufacturing and agricultural city in Tennessee, is at the head of navigation on the Holston river, 165 miles east of Nashville. Pop., 35,000. It is the site of the University of East Tennessee, and of the State Deaf and Dumb Asylum.—2. The county seat of Crawford county, Ga. Pop., 350.—3. Is a growing agricultural town, the county seat of Marion county, Iowa. Pop. , 2,800. Ko'ala (Pluiscolardos cintreus), a marsupial quadruped, commonly referred to the family Koala (Phascolarctos cinereus). Phalan gist idee. The general form is not unlike that of a young bear. Kocli, Robert, bacteriologist, was born at Klausthal, Germany, in 1844, and practiced medi¬ cine at Hanover and elsewhere. Called to be a member of the imperial Board of Health in Ber¬ lin, he further extended his researches and dis¬ coveries in microscopy and bacteriology, llis name is especially identified with the doctrine that splenic fever, consumption, and cholera are due each to a specific bacillus, which in the case of cholera he declared to be comma-shaped. Kock, Charles Paul de, a French novelist, dramatist, and poet, was born at Plassy, near Paris, in 1794, and died in August, 1871. Koli-i-nur (Mountain of Light), the name of a large diamond now in the possession of Queen Victoria. According to Hindu legend, it was found in a Golconda mine, and its possessors have, with few exceptions, been the rulers of Hindustan. It is said to have weighed originally 794 carats; but was reduced by cutting "to 186 carats. In this state, rose-cut, it was shown at the Great Exhibition of 1851, and was valued at about $700,000. It was recut in 1852, and now, as a regular brilliant, weighs a little over 106 carats. Kolil-rabi, or, more properly, Kohl-rube (Ger. kale-turnip, similarly called chou rave by the French), a cultivated variety of the kale or cabbage (Brassica oleraceu), distinguished by the swelling of the stem just above the ground, in a globular form, to the size of a man’s fist, or larger, leaf-stalks springing from the swollen part, and adding to the peculiarity of its appearance. This is the part which is used, and its uses are similar to those of the turnip. Kokomo, a flourishing city and the county seat of Howard county, Ind. Pop., 6,500. Kbuig, Friedrich, the inventor of the steam printing-press, was born at Eisleben, Germany, April 17, 1775, and died Jan. 17, 1833. Konigsberg, an important town and fortress of Prussia, in the Province of Prussia. Pop. (1880), 140,909. Konrad, or Conrad. The name of three Ger¬ man emperors whose reigns extended from 911 intermittently to 1152. Konradin of Swabia, the last descendant of the imperial House of Ilohenstaufen, was the son of Konrad IV., and was born in 1252. He was beheaded in 1268. Ko'pek, a Russian money of account, the T J 0 part of a rouble, and equivalent to about % of a cent. KoTan (Arab, from karaa, to read), [=IIebr. Mikra, the written Book, or that which can and ought to be read :—the Old Testament, in contra¬ distinction to Mishnah, or the Code of the Oral Law], The Reading, by way of eminence; a term first applied to even' portion of Mohammed’s revelations; at a later period, used fora greater number of these; and finally for their whole body, gathered together in the one book, which forms the religious, social, civil, commercial, military, and legal code of Islam. KOODOO. 493 LABRUYERE. Koo'doo, (Antilope strepsiceros, or Strepsiceros- koodoo), one of the largest species of antelope. It lives in small families of four orliye, inhabiting" chiefly the wooded parts of South Africa, and is easily domesticated. Kordofan', or the White Land, lately a prov¬ ince of the Egyptian Sudan, is bounded on the east by the White Nile, which separates it from Sennaar, and is separated on the west from Darfur by a strip of desert. It extends in latitude from 10° to 15° 20' N. Its area has been estimated at 12,000 square miles, and its pop. at 400,000. Earner, Theodor, a patriotic German poet, was born at Dresden, Sept. 23, 1791. His most famous production is the Scliwert-Leid (Sword- Song). He was killed in battle near Rosenberg, Aug. 26, 1813. Kosciusko, Tadeusz, a great Polish general and patriot, born about the middle of last century, in the Province of Minsk, Western Russia, became a captain in the Polish army, went to America, and served in the War of Independence. He returned to Poland in 1786, with the rank of General of Brigade, and won lasting fame by gallantry and brilliant military genius in the defense of Poland against Russia and Prussia. He died Oct. 15,1817. Kosciusko, the county scat of Attala county, Miss. Pop., 1,300. Kossuth, La.jos (Loots), the leader of the Hungarian Revolution, was born in 1802, at Mo- nok, in Hungary. To his speeches in the National Diet must in great part be ascribed not only the Hungarian Revolution, but the insurrection in Vienna in March, 1848. On the dissolution of the ministry in September, 1848, he found himself at the head of the Committee of National Defense, and now devoted his extraordinary energy to car¬ rying on the war. After the defeat at Temes- var on Aug. 9, 1849, he was compelled to flee into Turkey, where he was made a prisoner. In September, 1851, he was liberated, and went to England. In December of the same year lie came to the United States; in June, 1852, returned to England, lie has latterly lived in Turin. Kotzebue, August Friedrich Ferdinand YON, a most prolific German dramatist, was born at Weimar on May 3, 1761, and was assassinated at Mannheim, March 23, 1819, on account of his hostility to the liberal movement. Kra'ken, a fabulous animal said to have been frequently seen in the Norwegian seas Enor¬ mous magnitude is ascribed to it; it is said to rise from the sea like an island, to stretch out mast-like arms, by which ships are drawn down, and, when it sinks again into the deep, to cause a whirlpool, in which large vessels are involved to their destruction. Krenionchug', a district town of Little Russia, in the Government of Poltava. Pop. (1880), 37,519. Kreu'zer —from the cross (kreuz) formerly con¬ spicuous upon it—a small copper coin current till 1876 in Southern Germany, the sixtieth part of the gulden or florin. Krupp’s Steel. The Krupp works at Essen, in Prussia, now cover nearly 1,000 acres and give employment to some 14,000 persons. The method used by Krupp is the decarburization of cast-iron in the puddling furnace. The material he most largely employs is spiegeleisen, or spec¬ ular cast-iron, a highly crystalline variety, usually containing about 4 per cent, of manganese. The puddling process for steel is similar to that employed for iron, except that the former is con¬ ducted at a lower temperature, and requires nicer management; but in the case of steel, the cast- iron to be operated upon is never previously refined. Cast-iron to the extent of about 450 pounds is melted in the puddling furnace, mixed with a quantity of slag or cinder (chiefly silicate of iron), and stirred with a rabble. During this operation, the carbon in the cast-iron (usually about 5 per cent.) is gradually oxidized by the oxygen present in the cinder; carbonic oxide is produced, and, as it escapes, boiling takes place. When the ebullition becomes active, the tempera¬ ture is raised until the appearance of incipient solid¬ ification occurs; the heat is then lowered, and the ordinary process of balling proceeded with. Steel thus produced usually contains from 0.5 to 1 per cent, of carbon; but if the temperature is not skillfully regulated, the carbon becomes wholly burned away, and malleable iron instead of steel is produced. Puddled steel, although useful for most purposes in the arts (except cutlery), never¬ theless wants homogeneity, on account of a cer¬ tain intermixture of cinder, which is difficult to get rid of without fusion—a defect which is apt to prevent it from welding perfectly. In Krupp’s works, the puddled steel is remelted into crucibles, in order to convert it into cast-steel. The cruci¬ bles employed are made mainly from fire-clay, to which a little plumbago is added; their capacity varies from fifty to iOO pounds, and as many as 100,000 are kept drying at the same time. After being once used, the crucibles are broken up, and mixed with other material, to make new ones. In the casting house where the large ingots are run, are the furnaces, which contain about 1,200 cru¬ cibles, and in the central portion are the steel molds, varying in capacity from 100 pounds to fifty tons; a single ingot weighing fifty tons has been cast from these small crucibles. In order to manipulate these masses of steel, there is a steam hammer, weighing fifty tons, which has a cylinder nearly six feet in diameter. It has a fifty-ton L is the twelfth letter of our alphabet. It be¬ longs to the order of consonants called liquids, and has the closest affinity to R. In some languages, there is only one sign for both, as in Pehlwi; and in others, the one or the other sound is altogether wanting. Hence the numer¬ ous substitutions of the one sound for the other in the Aryan languages. In Eng. I is often mute, as in calm, yolk, should. In the Scottish dialect, it is mostly mute in the end of words—as, fa',fu\ a’, for fall, foil, all. Similar lo this is the frequent melting of / intoif in modern French —thus ix le has become an; chevals, chevaux. Laa'land, or Lolland (i. e., low land), a Danish island in the Baltic, at the southern entrance to the Great Belt. Area, 452 square miles; pop., with Falster (1880), 97,007. L Lab'arum, the famous standard of the Roman Emperor Constantine, designed to commemorate the miraculous vision of the cross in the sky, which is said to have appeared to him on his way to attack Maxentius, and to have been the moving cause of his conversion to Christianity. Labia' tae (Lamincew of Lindley), a natural order of exogenous plants, containing almost 2,500 known species, mostly natives of temperate climates. Some are used in medicine, and others in cookery for flavoring. Mint, marjoram, rose¬ mary, lavender, sage, basil, savory, thyme, liore- hound, balm, patchouli, germander, and dead nettle, are examples of this order. Labrador' (Port, terra labarador, cultivable land), the name given by certain Portuguese dis¬ coverers to the continental coast of America near crane at each of its four corners, and behind each of these again, there are four heating furnaces. A movable bench on low, massive wheels serves to remove a large ingot from any of the furnaces, which is then, by means of the powerful cranes, and a system of pulleys and crabs, placed on the anvil, and worked into any desired shape. The anvil-face weighs 185 tons. Herr Krupp manu¬ factures annually about 125,000 tons of steel, representing a value of about $15,000,000. It consists chiefly of rails, tires, crank-axles, shafts, mining pump-rods, and guns—the proportion of ordnance being about two-fiftlis of the whole. In 1874 the works included 1,100 smelting and other furnaces, 275 coke-ovens, 264 forges, 300 steam-boilers, 71 steam-hammers; 286 steam- engines of 10,000 liorse-power, 1,056 machine tools, 30 miles of railway, 80 telegraph stations, a chemical laboratory, and photographic, litho¬ graphic,printingand book-binding establishments. There is a fire-brigade of 70 men, besides 166 watchmen. In 1876 the consumption of coal and coke together amounted to 612,000 tons; that of gas, 7,300,000 cubic meters in 20,342 burners. Besides the works at Essen, the firm possesses several mines and smelting-works. Kuen Lun, Ivun Lun, or Kurkun, is the name of a great mountain-chain of Central Asia, run¬ ning generally east and west, lying to the north of Thibet. Ku' lie Coins is the name of the earliest Moham¬ medan coin, inscribed with the Kufic or ancient Arabic character. Kulic Writing, an ancient form of Arabic characters, which came into use shortly before Mohammed, and was chiefly current among the inhabitants of Northern Arabia. Ktili-horn, sometimes called Alp-horn, is a wind-instrument much used by the herdsmen in the mountainous countries of Germany. The sound of the kuli-horn is produced by a mouth¬ piece like that of a trombone. It has generally only five notes, but extending over nearly two octaves—viz., C, G, C, E, G. Kuld'ja, also called Ili, capital of a large ter¬ ritory in Dzungaria, Central Asia, near the frontiers of Russia and China. Pop., 50,000. Kuni'aon is a district of British India, in the Kumaon division of the Northwest Provinces, in latitude 29°—31° N., and longitude 78°—81° E. Area, 6,000 square miles; pop. (1872), 433,314. The principal town is Almora (6,260). The division, of Kumaon has an area of 115,000 square miles; pop., 743,602. Klim 'link (Pentaptera tomentosa), a tree of the natural order Combretucece, a native of the East Indies. Ku'iniss, an intoxicating beverage much es¬ teemed by the Kalmucks. It is made from the soured and fermented milk of mares. It has an acidulous taste. Kurdistan' (the country of the Kurds), an extensive region of Western Asia, running north¬ west and southeast, between latitude 34°—40° N., and longitude 40°—48° E. Area, 50,000 square miles; pop., 3,000,000. Kyanising, the most efficacious method of preserving ships from dry rot, by injecting into the pores of the wood a solution of corrosive sub¬ limate. Newfoundland. The country stretches in N. latitude from about 52° to about 60", and in W. longitude from about 55° to upward of 65°. Area, 70,000 square miles; pop., 5,000. Lab'radorite, or Labrador Stone, a variety of feldspar, common as a constituent of dolerite, greenstone, the gabbro, and hypersthene rocks. Lab'rida?, a family of osseous fishes. The most valuable of the family is the tautog of North America. To this family belong the wrasses and the parrot-fishes, one of which is the celebrated scarus of the ancients. Laliruyere, Jean de, a noted French author, was born at Dourdan, in Normandy, in 1644 or 1646. The work on which his high reputation rests is Les Caracteres de Theopliraste, traduits da LABYRINTIIODON. 494 LADY'S SLIPPER. Grcc, avecles Caracteres ou tes Jfoenrs deceSiecle, commonly known as Labruyere's Characters. Labyrin'thodon, a genus of gigantic sauroid batrachians, found in the new red sandstone measures of Great Britain and the continent. The few and fragmentary bones of the body of the animal exhibit a combination of batracliian Foot print and Rain drops. and crocodilian characters, leaning, however, on the whole, more to the first type. In the same deposits there have been long noticed the prints of feet, which much resembled the form of the human hand. Lac, in the East Indies, signifies a sum of 100,- 000 rupees, or about $40,000. Lac, the general name under which the various products of the lac insect ( Coccus lacca) are known. The curious hemipterous insect which yields these valuable contributions to commerce is in many respects like its congener, the cochineal insect. They live upon the twigs of trees, chiefly species of butea, ficus, and croton, and soon entomb themselves in a mass of matter, which oozes from small punctures made in the twigs of the tree, and which thus furnishes them with both food and shelter. When a colony, consist¬ ing of a few adult females and one or two males, find their way to anew branch, they attach them¬ selves to the bark, and having pierced it with holes, through which they draw lip the resinous juices upon which they feed, they become fixed or glued by the superfluous excretion, and after a time die, forming by their dead bodies little domes or tents over the myriads of minute eggs which they have laid. They soon spread to all parts of the tree where the bark is tender enough to afford them food, and generation after genera¬ tion dwells upon the same twig until it is enveloped in a coating, often half an inch in thickness, of the resinous exudation, which is very cellular throughout, the cells being the casts of the bodies of the dead females. The small twigs, when well covered, are gathered by the natives, and are placed in hot water, which melts the resinous matter, which is refined, and be¬ comes the shellac of commerce. Lac'cadives (called by the natives Lakara- Divh — i. e., the Lakara Islands), a group of islands in the Arabian Sea, lie about 150 miles to the west of the Malabar coast of the peninsula of Hindustan. Lace, an ornamental fabric of linen, cotton, or silk thread, made either by the hands, somewhat after the manner of embroidery, or with ma¬ chinery. There is good reason to suppose that point-lace, the oldest variety known, was the work of nuns during the latter half of the four¬ teenth and the beginning of the fifteenth cent¬ uries. This point-lace is characteristic, and is truly an art production. The exact figures of the pattern were cut out of linen, and over these foundation-pieces, as they may be called, the actual lace-work was wrought by the needle, with thread of marvelous fineness, and with such con¬ summate art, that the material of the foundation is quite undiscoverable under the fairy-like web ft which has been woven over it. These portions of the fabric were then joined together by con¬ necting threads, each of which, like the broader parts, consists of a foundation, and lace-work covering; the former being a mere thread, often of exceedingly fine yarn; the latter being a sort of loop-work like the modern crochet. The second class is pillow-lace, sometimes called cushion or bobbin lace, from the pillow or cushion being used to work the pattern upon, and the various threads of which the figures are made up, each being wound upon a bobbin, usually of an ornamental character, to distinguish one from the other. The third class is machine-made lace, which, by its wonderful improvement and rapid development, has worked a revolution in the lace trade, so that the prices formerly obtained for hand-made lace can no longer be commanded, while machine lace, of great beauty, has become so cheap and plentiful as to be worn by all classes.—Gold-lace and silver-lace are laces woven, either by the hand or by machinery, from exceed¬ ingly fine threads of the metals, or from linen, silk, or cotton threads which are coated with still finer threads of gold or silver. Lace-bark Tree (Larjettn lintearia), a tree of the natural order Thymeleacea 1 , a native of the West Indies. The inner bark may be separated into layers resembling lace. La'chesis, a genus of serpents of the rattle¬ snake family (Crotalidce), but differing from rattle¬ snakes in having the tail terminated with a spine instead of a rattle, and in having the head covered with scales, and not with plates. The species are all natives of the Southern United States and of South America. Lacli'lan, a river of East Australia, rises in New South Wales, and, after a course of 700 miles, joins the Murrumbidgee, in latitude 34° 30' S., and longitude 144° 10' E. Lacli'rymse Chris'ti, a muscatel wine of a sweet but piquant taste, and a most agreeable bouquet, which is produced from the grapes of Mount Somma, near Vesuvius. There are two kinds, the white and the red, the first being generally preferred. Lacordaire, Jean Baptiste Henri, the most distinguished of the modern Catholic pulpit-ora¬ tors of France, was born at Recey-sur-Ource, in the Department Cote-d’or, March 13, 1803, and died in 1801. Lacon, the county seat of Marshall county, Ill. Pop., 2,500. Laconia, the county seat of Belknap count}’, N. II., is a flourishing agricultural and manufact¬ uring city. Pop., 6,200. Lac'quer is a varnish prepared for coating metal work (see Lac), usually polished brass. The formula usually employed is, for gold color: alcohol, 2 gallons; powdered turmeric, 1 pound; macerate for a week, and then filter with a covered filter, to prevent waste from evaporation; to this add, of the lightest-colored shellac, 12 ounces; gamboge, 4 ounces; gum sandarach, 34 pounds. This is put in a warm place until the whole is dissolved, when 1 quart of common turpentine varnish is added. A red lacquer, pre¬ pared by substituting 3 pounds of annotta for the turmeric, and 1 pound of dragon’s blood for the gamboge, is extensively used. Lac-qui-Parle, the county seat of Lac-qui- Parle county, Minn. Pop., 150. La Crosse, an important manufacturing and railroad center and the county seat of La Crosse county, Wis., is on the east bank of the Missis¬ sippi river, 130 miles below St. Paul. Pop., 28,000. La Crosse, the county seat of Rush county, Kan. Pop., 550. La Crosse is the name of a field game played with a ball. The Iroquois Indians have been long accustomed to play it in Canada, and it has of late become popular with many white men. Every player is provided with a long stick of light hickory, bent at the top like a bishop’s crozier; strings of raw-hide are stretched diago¬ nally across the hooked portion in different direc¬ tions, forming a network. Only one ball is employed, made of india-rubber, and eight or nine inches in circumference. Posts or poles about six feet high, with a small flag at the top of each, complete the equipment. The players divide themselves into two parties, the reds and the blues; their number, as well as the size of the pla}'-field, are nearly optional. To prepare for the game, a red goal is set up at one end of the field, consisting of two small red flags on posts, about six feet high and six feet apart; a similar goal, but blue in color, is set up at the opposite end of the field. The object of the game is, for the blues to drive the ball through the red goal, and the reds to drive it through the blue goal; and each parly, of course, strives to frustrate the plan of the other. The ball is not thrown by the hand, but is hooked up from the grass by the bent end of the crosse or battledore; it is borne on the netting horizontally, while the player runs, and is dexterously thrown off the crosse when the exigencies of the game require such a maneuver. No player is allowed to wear spiked shoes; but a good hold of the ground is obtained by wearing mocassins, which the Indians prefer, for the pur¬ pose, to regular shoes. Lac'teals, The, or Chyliferous Vessels, are the lymphatic vessels of the small intestine. These vessels commence in the intestinal villi, and passing between the layers of the mesentery, enter the mesenteric glands, and finally unite to form two or three large trunks, which terminate in the thoracic duct. Lac 'tic Acid (C 3 II G 0 3 ), in its pure starte is a transparent, colorless, or slightly yellow uncrys- tallizable, syrupy liquid, of specific gravity 1.215. It is devoid of odor, has a sharp, acid taste, and is soluble in all proportions in water, alcohol, and ether. The lactic acid which is found in the intestinal canal is merely the product of the decomposition of the starchy matters of the food; but that which exists in the gastric juice, in the muscular juice, and in the juices of the various glands, can only be regarded as a product of the regressive metamorphosis or disintegration of the tissues, and how it is formed is not accurately known. Lactic Fermentation. Although lactose or sugar-of-milk may, under certain conditions, be made to undergo alcoholic fermentation, it gen¬ erally yields a different product, viz., lactic acid. The caserne is usually considered to act as the ferment, but being insoluble in acids, it is thrown down in flakes as soon as the milk becomes sour. Pasteur considers that a specific ferment, the germs of which exist in the atmosphere, is con¬ cerned in the production of the lactic fermenta¬ tion . Lactuca'rium, or Lettuce Opium, is the inspissated milky juice of Lactuca or lettuce, and is obtained by incision of the stem. Lactucarium possesses anodyne and sedative properties, and is employed where opium is considered objection¬ able ; as, for instance, when there is morbid excitement of the vascular system; and it is of serv¬ ice in allaying cough in phthisis and other pul¬ monary diseases. The usual dose is five grains, but it may be safely given in larger doses. Ladoga., Lake, the largest lake of Europe, is situated in the Northwest of Russia. It is 120 miles in length, 70 miles in breadth, and 6,804 square miles in area. Ladro'nes, or Marianne Islands, a group of about twenty islands, the nortlimost Australasian group, in latitude 13J°—201° N., and longitude 145^°—147® E. They belong to Spain. Ladybird ( Goccinella ), a genus of coleopterous beetles of the section Trimera, of a brilliant red or yellow color, with black, red, white, or yellow spots; thorax and head small; the antennae are short, and terminate in a triangular club ; the legs are short. Lady of Mercy, Our, a Spanish order of knighthood, founded in 1318, by James I. of Aragon. Lady of Moutesa, Our, an order of knight¬ hood, founded in 1317 by King James II. of Aragon. Lady’s Mantle ( Alcliemilla ), a genus of herba¬ ceous plants, chiefly natives of temperate and cold climates, of the natural order Rosacea, sub-order Sanguisorbece; found in pastures, an astringent and diuretic, said to be sometimes useful in cases of stone in the bladder, by producing a large secretion of lithic acid. Lady’s Slipper ( Cypripcdium ), a genus of plants of the natural order Orchidete. Several LAENNEC. 495 LANCASTER. very beautiful species are natives of the colder parts of North America. Laennec, Rene Theodore Hyacintiie, a distinguished physician, was born at Quimper, in Lower Brittany, in 1781, and died there in 1826. He first used the stethoscope, thereby revolutionizing diagnosis. Lafayette, Marie Jean Paul Roch Yves Gilbert Motier, Marquis de, was born Sept. 6, 1757, in the Department of Upper Loire, France. He became a soldier at an early age, and in 1777 came to America, to take part in the Revolut ionary War. He rendered important serv¬ ices against the British, and aided in the capture of Cornwallis. On his return to France he was engaged in politics or war continuously—always on the side of popular liberty. In 1824 he re¬ visited America, by invitation of Congress, who voted him a grant of $200,000 and a township of land. He died May 20, 1834. Lafayette, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. A city of Indiana, on the Wabash river, sixty-tliree miles northwest of Indianapolis. Pop. (1889), 22,000.—2. The county seat of Chambers county, Ala. Pop., 1,300.—3. Parish seat of Lafayette parish, La. Pop., 3,100.—4 The county seat of Macon county, Tenn. Pop., 400.—5. The county seat of Walker county, Ga. Pop., 350.—6. The county seat of Yam Hill county, Ore. Pop., 400. La Fontaine, Jean de, the great French fabulist, was born July 8, 1621, at Chateau- Thierry, in Champagne, and died at Paris, April 13, 1695. LaFoou, county seat of Faulk county, S. Dak. Pop., 110. Lag'omys, a genus of rodent quadrupeds, of the family Leporidm, much resembling hares or rabbits, but with limbs of more equal length, more perfect clavicles, longer claws, longer head, shorter ears, and no tail. They are interesting from their peculiar instincts, storing up herbage for winter use in heaps or stacks. The largest of the genus is scarcely larger than a guinea-pig, yet its stacks are sometimes 4 or 5 feet high, by 8 feet in diameter, and often afford adventurous sable- hunters the food necessary for their horses. The little animals live in burrows, from the inhabited part of which galleries lead to the stacks. The herbage of which they are composed is of the choicest kind, and dried so as to retain much of its juices, and form the very best of hay. Lagos, a city of Mexico. Pop., 41,000. La Grace, the county seat of Campbell county, S. Dak. Pop., 400. Lagrange, Joseph Louis, Comte, a grandson of Descartes, one of the greatest of mathematicians, was born at Turin, Italy, in 1736, and died at Paris, 1813. La Grange, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows :—1. The county seat of Fayette county, Tex. Pop., 2,600.—2. The county seat of La Grange county, Ind. Pop., 1,400.—3. The county seat of Oldham county, Ky. Pop., 600.—4. The county seat of Troup county, Ga. Pop., 2,400.—5. A suburb of Chi¬ cago, fifteen miles west of the city, on the C., B. &Q. R. II. Pop., 1,600. Lahore', one of the chief cities of the Punjab, stands on the left bank of the Ravi; latitude 31° 36' N., longitude 74° 21' E. Pop., 150,000. Lai'bach, or Laybacii, a town of Austria, capital of the crownland of Krain, fifty miles northeast of Trieste. Pop. (1880), 26,284. Lake of the Thousand Islands, an expansion of the St. Lawrence, about forty miles below Lake Ontario. It is well worthy of its name, being said to contain 1,700 islets. Lake of the Woods lies 190 miles west-nortli- west of Lake Superior. It measures about 300 miles round; and its remotest point is in latitude 49 w N., and longitude 95° W. Lake Benton, the county seat of Lincoln county, Minn. Pop., 400. Lake Butler, the county seat of Bradford county, Fla. Pop., 400. Lake Charles, the parish seat of Calcasieu parish, La. Pop., 2,000. Lake City, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Columbia county, Fla., is an important fruit market, and a popular winter resort. Pop., 2,600.—2. The county seat of Craighead county, Ark. Pop., 230.—3. The county seat of Hins¬ dale county, Col., is a growing mining town. Pop., 2,000.—4. The county seat of Missaukee county, Mich. Pop., 510. Lake Geneva, a town in Walworth county, Wis., on the lake of the same name. It is a popular summer resort for Chicagoans. Pop., 2,281. Lake George, the county seat of Warren county, N. Y. Pop., 325. Lake Linden, a town in Houghton county, Mich., noted for its extensive copper-reducing works. Pop., 3,500. Lakeport, the county seat of Lake county, Cal. Pop., 1,000. Lake Providence, the parish seat of East Car- roll parish. La. Pop., 1,200. Lake View, the county seat of Lake county, Ore. Pop., 600. Lake View, a suburb of Chicago, four miles north of the court-house, on the lake shore. Pop., 40,000. It was annexed to Chicago in July, 1889. Lake Village, the county seat of Chicot county, Ark. Pop., 100. Lakota, the county seat of Nelson county, Dak. Pop., 400. La'ma, or Llama (Aachenialama), a most use¬ ful South American quadruped of the family Camelidce. It is much used as a beast of burden on the Andes, the peculiar conformation of its feet enabling it to walk securely on rocky slopes too rough and steep for any other animal. La'maism (from the Thibetan lama, spiritual teacher or lord) is the name of the religion pre¬ vailing in Thibet and Mongolia. It is Buddhism, corrupted by Sivaism, and by Shamanism or spirit-worship. Lamar, the county seat of Barton county, Mo. Pop., 8,800. Lamartine, Alphonse, French statesman, author, and poet, was born at Macon, Oct. 21, 1792. His writings exerted an immense influence on affairs in France, and comprise almost all classes of composition. He died March 1, 1869. Lamb, Charles, an English poet and essayist, born in London on Feb. 10, 1775, and died Dec. 27, 1834. His Essays of Elia were originally published in the London Magazine. After his death, Mr. Justice Talfourd published two volumes of his Letters; and these, in 1848, he supplemented by the Final Memorials. His poems were never widely read; his reputation rests entirely upon his criticisms and Essays. Lamballe, Maria Theresa Louisa of Savoy- Carignan, Princess of, a victim of the French Revolution, was born at Turin, Sept. 8,1749, and was the daughter of Prince Louis Victor Amadeus of Carignan. She was murdered on Sept. 3, 1792. Lambert, the county seat of Fayette county, Tenn. Pop., nominal. Lamellibrancliia'ta, a class of acephalous mollusks, all of which have bivalve shells, and which respire by gills in the form of vascular plates of membrane attached to the inner surface of the mantle. Oysters, cockles, and mussels are familiar examples. Lamellicor'nes, a numerous family of coleop¬ terous insects, of the section Pentamera, contain¬ ing the largest of the beetles, as well as many species remarkable for peculiar conformations of the head and thorax. Dung-beetles, stag-beetles, cock-chafers, etc., belong to this family. Lamelliros'tres, a large group of web-footed birds ( Palmipedes). The Anatidee and Mergid.oe (ducks, swans, geese, goosanders, and mergansers) constitute the group of lamellirostres. | Lamennais, Hughes Felicite Robert de, a celebrated politico-religious writer of France, was born at St. Malo, June 6, 1782, and died Feb. 27, 1854. Lamina'tion, the arrangement of rocks in thin layers or laminae, the condition of a large proportion of the earth’s strata. Lam'mergeier ( Gypaetos barbalus), a large bird of prey, also called the Bearded Vulture, Lammergeier ( Gypaetos barbalus). Bearded Griffin, and Gier-eagle. It is the only known species of its genus, and is found all over the world. Lammermoors', a range of low hills in Scot¬ land, between East Lothian and Berwickshire, and in the southeastern corner of the former county. Lamp-black, the soot produced by burning resin, turpentine, pitch, oil,,and other matters, in such a manner that large volumes of smoke are formed and collected in properly arranged recep¬ tacles. Lamp-black is the coloring matter of black and slate-colored paints. Lam'prey ( Petromyzon ), a genus of cartilagi¬ nous fishes, dermopterous, and having a circular mouth formed for sucking (cyelostomous). They are of eel-like form, and have no scales. The species are numerous, and are widely distributed in the seas of different parts of the world. Lampasas, the county seat of Lampasas county, Tex., is a prosperous agricultural town. Pop., 4,000. Lamp-shell ( Terebratula ), a genus of brachi- opodous mollusks, having a delicate shell, of which one of the valves is larger and more convex than the other, prolonged backward into a kind of beak, which is pierced by a hole or fissure. The recent species are numerous, and widely dis¬ tributed from the polar to the tropical seas; the fossil species are numerous. Lan'arksliire, or Clydes'dale, an inland county of Scotland, lies west of the shires of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, and Peebles. Its area is about 889 square miles; pop., 1,000,000. Lan'cashire, a county of England, is bounded on the east by Yorkshire, and on the west by the Irish Sea; on the north by Cumberland and Westmoreland, and on the south by Cheshire. Area, 1,905 square miles. Pop. (1881), 3,454,225. Lancaster, the name of several towns and cities of the United States:—1. The county seat of Lancaster county, Penn., is a prosperous manu¬ facturing and agricultural city, on the Conestoga river, and is in one of the richest districts of the State. Pop., 26,000.—2. A wealthy and prosperous city of Fairfield county, Ohio. Pop., 7,100.—3. The county seat of Coos county, N. II. Pop., 3,000.-4. The county seat of Garrard county, Ky. Pop., 1,600.—5. The county seat of Grant county, Wis., is a pleasantly situated town in the midst of a rich farming district. Pop., 1,500.—6. The county seat of LANCASTER GUN. 496 LARID.E. Lancaster county, S. C. Pop., 1.700.—7. The county scat of Lancaster county, Va. Pop., 100. —8. The county seat of Schuyler county, Mo. Pop., 1.100. Lancaster Gun, a species of rifled cannon, having an elliptical bore, the ellipse being of small eccentricity. They were formerly extensively used in the English military service. Lancaster Sound, a western inlet of Baffin’s Bay, in latitude 74° N., and extending from 80® to 87° W. longitude. Lancelet ( Ampldoxus , or Branchiostoma), a genus of dermopterous fishes, of which only a few species are known, all small; one of them (A. lanceolatus), the first which was discovered, a native of the coasts of Europe generally. Lance'wood, a wood valuable for its great strength and elasticity. It is produced by the small tree, Guatteria virgata (natural order Anonacew). Another species, G. laui ifolia, yields the wood called white lancewood. Land-crab, the popular name of all those species of crab which in a mature state are not aquatic. They are now erected into a family or tribe, and divided into several genera. The species are numerous, and all inhabitants of warm countries. They resemble the common crabs, and are remarkable as animals breathing by gills, and yet not aquatic, some of them inhabiting dry places, where they burrow in the earth. Lander, the county seat of Fremont county, Wyo. Pop., 200. Landes (Fr. heaths), extensive tracts of desert land in France, on the coast of the Bay of Biscay, between the Gironde and the P 3 r renees. Landes, a maritime department of France, and one of the largest and most thinly peopled in the country, is bounded on the west by the Bay of Biscay. Area, 3,585 square miles; poo. (1881), 301,143. Landon, Letitta Elizabeth, an English poetess—better known by her initials L. E. L.— was born in London in 1802, and died in 1839. Landor, Walter Savage, English author and poet, born at Ipsley Court, Warwickshire, in 1775, and died at Florence, September, 1804. Lansing, an old and wealthy town on the west bank of the Mississippi river, in Allamakee county, Iowa. Pop., 1,900. Landseer, Sir Edwin, R.A., an English painter, was born in London in 1802, and died Oct. 1, 1873. He is reckoned the most superb animal-painter of his time. Land'welir (Land-defense), a military force in the German and Austrian Empires, somewhat corresponding to the militia of our country. It is not always retained under arms. During peace, its members spend most of their time in civil pursuits, and are called out for military service only in times of war or commotion—care being taken, however, that they are sufficiently exei- cised. Lang'eland (i. e., long land), a Danish island, situated at the southern entrance to the Great Belt, between Fuhnen and Laaland. Area, about 100 square miles; pop., 17,100. Langdon, the county seat of Cavalier county, N. Dak. Pop., 100. Languedoc, the name given, previous to the French Revolution, to a province in the South of France, bounded on the north by Auvergne and Lyonnais; on the east by the River Rhone; on the south by the Mediterranean and the Counties of Foix and Roussillon; and on the west by Gascony and Guienne. Lani'adie, a family of birds, generally ranked, as by Cuvier, in the order Insessores, sub-order JDentirostres, but allying them to Accipitres. They are the largest and most rapacious of the Dcii- Hroslres, preying on small birds, quadrupeds, and reptiles, as well as on large insects. Lannes, Jean, Duke of Montebello, a Mar¬ shal of the French Empire, was born April 11, 1769, at Lectoure; and died May 31, 1809. Lan'sing, the capital of Michigan, on the Grand river, 110 miles northwest of Detroit, has several important manufacturing establishments. It was settled in 1847. Pop. (1889), 10,000. L’Anse, the county seat of Baraga county, Mich. Pop., 810. Lansiugburgh, an important trade center and manufacturing city of Rensselaer county, N. Y. Pop., 7,500. Lanner (Falco lannavius ), a species of falcon, much valued in the days of falconry for flying at the kite. The female only was called a lanner, in the language of falconry; the male, being smaller, a lanneret. Lantern-fly ( Fulgora ), a genus of liomopter- ous insects; the type of a family Fulgoridce. The name lantern-fly was originally given to F. later- naria, of which the inflated projection of the forehead is said to be sometimes most brilliantly luminous. Lan'thannm, or Lantha'nium, so named from the Greek word A avQdveiv, to lie hid, is a metal which was discovered by Mosander in 1841, in cerite. Lan 'yards, in a ship, are short ropes used either to make fast various apparatus in its place, or to stretch other and important ropes to their utmost tension. Laoc'obn, according to classic legend, a priest either of Apollo or Neptune, in Troy, who in vain warned his countrymen of the deceit prac¬ ticed by the Greeks in their pretended offering of the wooden horse to Minerva, and was destroyed with his two sons by two enormous serpents which came from the sea. They first fastened on his children, and when he attempted to rescue them, involved himself in their coils. Laodice'a, a city of ancient Phrygia, near the River Lycos, so called after Laodice, Queen of Antiochus Theos, its founder. Laou-tsze, a celebrated philosopher of China, the founder of a religion as ancient and important as that of Confucius. This sect is commonly known as the Taou, or sect of reason. Lapeer, the county seat of Lapeer county, Mich. Pop., 2,897. La'pis Laz'uli, a mineral of beautiful ultra- marine or azure color, consisting chiefly of silica and alumina, with a little sulphuric acid, soda, and lime. It is found in primitive limestone and in granite; in Siberia, China, Thibet, Chili, etc. The finest specimens are brought from Bokhara. Ultramarine is made from it. La'pithse, a wild race, inhabiting, in ancient times, the mountains of Thessaly. Laplace, Pierre Simon, Marquis de, one of the greatest of mathematicians and astrono¬ mers, was born March 23, 1749, at Beaumont-en- Auge, France, and died at Paris, March 5, 1827. Lap'land is included under the dominions of Sweden and Norway, and of Russia. Lapland, or the Land of the Lapps, which is called by the natives Sameanda, or Somellada, occupies the north and northeast portions of the Scandinavian peninsula, and the extreme northwestern districts of the Russian dominion, within the Grand-Duchy of Finland. Pop., about 18,000. La Porte, a manufacturing and agricultural city in La Porte county, Ind. Pop., 7,100. Laporte, the county seat of Sullivan county, Penn. Pop., 550. Lapwing ( Vanellux), a genus of birds of the family Charadriadte (plovers, etc.), having a hind-toe, which, however, is small. The nasal grooves are also prolonged over two-thirds of the Lapwing ( V. crisatus). beak. It is a native of almost all parts of Europe, and of some parts of Asia and of Africa. Laramie City, the county seat of Albany county, Wyo. Pop., 3,000. Larboard, an obsolete naval term for the left side of a vessel, looking forward. From its lia¬ bility to be confused by the steersman with the not very different sound “starboard,” the word was a few years ago officially abolished, and the expression “port” substituted. Lar'ceny, is the technical legal term used to denote the crime of stealing." Simple larceny means larceny unaccompanied with other crimes or circumstances of aggravation. Larceny is defined as an unlawful taking of things per¬ sonal, with intent to deprive the owner, and with¬ out his consent. Larch ( Larix ), a genus of trees of the natural order Coniferce. The common larch (L. Euro- p(m or Abies larix) is highly valued for lum¬ ber and as an orna¬ mental shade-tree. It is resinous, does not readily rot even in water, is not readily attacked by worms, and is much used in ship¬ building. Larch-bark is used for tanning, although not equal in value to oak-bark. Lard lie r, I) ion vs-' ius, LL.D., a dis tinguished writer on physical science, was born in Dublin, April 3, 1793, and died in Naples, April 29, 1859. La'res, Ma'nes, and Pena' tes,were tutelary spirits, genii, or deities of the ancient Romans, have been regarded as essentially different beings, for the names are frequently used either inter¬ changeably or in such a conjunction as almost implies identity. Laredo, the county seat of Webb county, Tex., is a rapidly growing city of 6,000 inhabitants, and has several important manufacturing plants. Largo, an Italian word, used in music, to denote the slowest of all the tempi, and especially in com¬ positions where the sentiment is quite solemn. Larghetlo is the diminutive of largo. Lark ( Alauda ), a genus of small birds of the order Insessores, section Coniros- tres, the type of a family Alaudidce , to the whole of which the English name is commonly extended. The lark family is very widely distributed over the world. Sky-lark (Alauda anensis). The common sky-lark is in great repute in Eng¬ land as a cage-bird, and sings well in confinement, but flutters its wings while singing, as if still desir¬ ous of soaring in the air. La'ridae, a family of birds, of the order Palmi¬ pedes or Natatores, called Longipennes by Cuvier, Larch (£. europoea). They do not appear to LARNED. 497 LAUNCE. from the length of wing, which is characteristic of them. Gulls, skuas, terns, petrels, shearwaters, albatrosses, noddies, skimmers, etc., belong to this numerous family, which has many representatives in all parts of the world. Larned, the county seat of Pawnee county, Kan., is a growing agricultural town. Pop., 3,500. Lav'va, in Natural History, is the denomina¬ tion of animals which undergo transformation in that state in which they first exist after issuing from the egg. Until recently, the larva state jvas known in insects only, and the term larva is still commonly used only with regard to them; but it has been discovered that many marine animals spend a considerable part of their existence in such a state, during which they are often extremely different from what they become after their next transformation. Laryngi'tis, or Inflammation of the Lar'- tnx, may be either an acute or a chronic affection. Acute laryngitis, in its more severe form, com¬ mences with a chill, which is followed by fever, with a full, strong pulse, allot skin, and a flushed face. There is also soreness of the throat, hoarse¬ ness of the voice, great difficulty in swallowing, and a feeling of extreme constriction of the larynx, There is a painful stridulous cough, but only a little mucus is ejected. Great difficulty of breath¬ ing soon comes on, the act of inspiration being prolonged, and wheezing, in consequence of the swollen membrane of the glottis impeding the entrance of air. On examining the fauces, the epiglottis is observed to be of a bright red color, erect, and so much swollen as not to be able to descend and close the glottis during deglutition. The patient exhibits symptoms of anxiety and distress; his lips become blue, his face pale, his pulse irregular and feeble, and at length he sinks into a drowsy state, often preceded by delirium, and quickly followed by death. The disease is rapid, ending, when fatal, in three or four days, and occasionally in less than one day. The most frequent cause of laryngitis is exposure to cold and wet, especially when in a state of perspiration. It frequently also arises from direct injury to the larynx, as from attempt¬ ing to swallow boiling water or corrosive fluids, from inhaling irritating gases, etc. In severe cases, the strongest antiphlogistic treatment must be at once adopted, as general bleeding, leeching, and either tartar emetic or calomel. If these fail, the only remedy upon which much reliance can be placed is tracheotomy. In chronic laryngitis, there is hoarseness, the voice is altered, and various morbid sensations are felt in the larynx, which excite cough. This is usually a secondary effect, and not the primary disease, and the treat¬ ment must be in accordance with the nature of the cause. Laryn'goscope and Lnryngos'copy. The laryngoscope is a small mirror placed on a stalk attached to its margin, at an angle of from 120° to 150°, the stalk being about six inches in length, and being composed of flexible metal, so that it can be bent at the will of the operator. The mouth-piece of a large reflector, with a central opening through which the observer looks, is held between the molar teefh; or, which is better, the reflector may be attached to a spectacle frame by a stiffly working ball-and-socket joint. The rays of the sun or of a good lamp are concentrated by means of this reflector on the laryngeal mirror, which is placed against the soft palate and uvula. The laryngeal mirror, introduced with the right hand, which rests by two fingers on the jaw% is maintained at such an inclination that it throws the light downward, and illuminates the parts to be examined, wdiile at the same time it reflects the images of these parts into the eye of the observer through the central opening of the reflector. By this means he can look through the larynx into the trachea or windpipe. Larynx, TiiEfGr. Xapvv §, larynx ), isacomplex [ piece of mechanism, resembling a box composed of pieces of cartilage, which may be moved on each other, and inclosing the membranous bands (the chordxe vocales) by which the vocal vibrations are produced. It is situated between the trachea, or windpipe, and the base of the tongue, at the upper and front part of the neck, where it forms a considerable projection (especially in men) in the mesial line; and it opens superiorly into the pharynx, or throat, and interiorly into the wind¬ pipe. The cartilages of which the skeleton of the larynx is composed are five in number—viz., the thyroid and the cricoid cartilages, the epi¬ glottis, and the two arytenoid cartilages. The various cartilages are connected to one another by ligaments, the chief of which are those known as the true and false vocal cords. In their quiescent state, the true vocal cords do not lie parallel to each other, but converge from behind forward. The length of the vocal cords is greater in the adult male than in the adult female, in the ratio of three to two. In infancy, they are very short, and increase regularly from that period to the age of puberty. The length of the chink or aperture of the glottis varies, like the vocal cords, until the period of puberty, when its length, in the View of larynx from above, after Willis, b, ligaments uniting arytenoid and cricoid cartilages; e, thyroid car¬ tilage in front; k, left thyro arytenoid muscle, right removed; /, r, x, cricoid cartilage; m, right crico-aryte- noid muscle; n, arytenoid cartilage; t, v, vocal cords. male, undergoes a sudden development, while in the female it remains stationary. In the adult male, it is about eleven lines in length. The larynx is provided with two sets of muscles—viz., the extrinsic, by which the whole organ is elevated or depressed, and the intrinsic, which regulate the movements of the various segments of the organ in relation to one another. La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, French explorer, was born at Rouen, in 1643. He was the first explorer of the Mississippi river and some of its tributaries. He died in March, 1687. La Salle, a city of Illinois, eighty miles west- southwest of Chicago, has coal mines near the city, zinc-works, foundries, and mills. Pop. (1889), 8,100. Las Aniinas, the county seat of Bent county, Colo. Pop., 810. Las Cruces, is the county seat of Dona Ana county, N. M., and the trading center for a vast cattle country. Pop., 2,100. Las Vegas, a city of San Miguel county, N. M. Pop., 6,100. Lateen'-sail, a large triangular sail, common in the Mediterranean. The upper edge is fastened to the lateen-yard, a spar of considerable length, which is held at about an angle of 45° with the deck, by means of a mast crossing it at a third or j a fourth of the way up. Lat'eran, Church of St. John, the first in dignity of the Roman churches, and styled in Roman usage the Mother and Head of all the churches of the city and the world, is so called from its occupying the site of the palace of Plantius Lateranus. Lat'erite, a mineral substance, the product of the disintegration and partial decomposition of gneiss, usually forms a bright red earth. La'tes (Lates nilolicus), a fish of the perch family, one of the most delicate and best-flavored fishes of the Nile. It grows to a large size, some¬ times 3 feet long. La'tex, in Botany, the sap of plants after it has been elaborated in the leaves. It returns from the leaves to the bark by vessels called laticiferous | vessels, which branch, unite, and anastomose very variously. Lathe. See Turning. Latimer, Hugh, one of the most distinguished of the English reformers, was born at Thurcaston, England, in 1490 or 1491. He was burned by Mary in 1555. Latin Cross, a cross with the lower limb con¬ siderably longer than the other three. Latin Empire, the name given to that portion of the Byzantine Empire which was seized in 1204 by the Crusaders, who made Constantinople their capital. Latin Language and Literature. The Latin language was primarily developed among the people who inhabited that part of Western Italy which lies between the Rivers Tiber and Liris; and though the city of Rome stamped her name on the political institutions of the empire, yet the standard longue of Italy still continued to be called the Latin language, not the Roman. As the Roman conquests extended, Latin spread with equal strides over the conquered countries, and was generally used by the educated classes in the greater part of Italy, in France, Spain, Por¬ tugal, Germany, and other Roman provinces. But even in Italy itself, and in Latium, there seem to have been two forms of the language, differing considerably from each other—a polished dialect and a rustic one. It was in the last years of the Republic, and the first of the Empire, that the polished language reached its highest point of perfection in the writings of Cicero, Horace, Virgil, and others. The Roman Republic had well-nigh run its course ere it possessed a writer or a literature worthy of the name. And even when the Romans did begin to foster a literary taste, the rage for Greek models hindered every effort at original thought. Such was the feeling even in the days of Horace and Virgil, both of whom are largely indebted to their Greek models. The beginning of Latin literature may be fixed at about 240 b.c., and for some centuries afterward it was adorned by gems from the most brilliant genius of the world’s history. Lati'ni, an Italian people, who in pre-historic times had established themselves on the lower part of the Tiber and the Anio, between the sea and the nearest Apennines. The limits of their territory (Latium) can not, however, be fixed with precision. Lat'tice-bridge, so called from having the sides constructed with cross-framing resembling, lattice-work. The principle on which many lattice-bridges are constructed resembles that of the trussed rafters of roofs, with a king-post or hanger in center. Each span consists of a series of these rafters, so arranged that the head of one rafter is immediately over the feet of the two adjoining- rafters. Other lattice-bridges are constructed with diagonal braces, united with strong pins, and without suspension rods. The former method is the stronger. Lattice Leaf, Lace Leaf, Water Yam, or Ouvirandrano ( Ouvirandrafenestralis), a plant referred by some botanists to the natural order Juncaginea, and by some to Naiadacea\ It is a native of Madagascar, and grows in running streams. It has a root-stock about the thickness of a man’s thumb, 6 to 9 inches long, often branching, internally white, with a light-brown skin, farinaceous, and used for food. Lau'danum, or Tincture of Opium, is obtained by macerating the sliced or powdered opium in spirit, aiul filtering. It is of a deep brownish-red color, and possesses the peculiar odor and smell of opium. It is a powerful anodyne and soporific, but is more liable to cause headache than the solution of one of the salts of morphia. The dose for an adult varies from ten to twenty-five drops. To children (as is the case with all opiates), it must be given with extreme caution. Two drops have been known to prove fatal to an infant. Lau'enburg, or Saxe-Lauenburg, a duchy belonging to Prussia, but formerly united to the crown of Denmark. Launce ( Ammodytes ), a genus of fishes, of the eel tribe. They are of a beautiful silvery color, 32 LAUNCH. 498 LEAD-POISONING. The under jaw projects beyond the upper, and is used iu burrowing in the sand, to which these lishes retreat when the tide retires. Launch is the process of removing a vessel from the land to the water. The keel of a ship is laid upon a series of wooden blocks, placed six or seven feet apart, and built up three or four feet from the ground, the tops of which lie in a line which slopes downward to the water at an angle of about five-eighths of an inch to the foot. The whole ship, therefore, when it is finished, slopes downward with this inclination, and rests upon the blocks just mentioned, and upon suitable timber shores. When the vessel is ready for launching, ways of planking are laid down parallel to the keel, and at some little distance on each side of it, under the bilges of the ship; they extend into the water a considerable distance below high- water mark. A cradle is then built under the ship, of which the bottom is formed of smooth timbers resting upon the ways. Before launch¬ ing, the under sides of these timbers and the upper sides of the ways are well greased, and the weight of the ship is transferred from the keel- blocks to the cradle and ways. Timbers, called dog-shores, are placed so as to resist the tendency of the ship to slide down until the right moment. When this arrives, the dog-shores are knocked away, and the vessel glides stern foremost into the water. As soon as the water removes the weight of the vessel from the cradle, the latter breaks up into pieces. The Great Eastern, owing to her immense length, was built with her keel parallel to the water ; but owing to excessive friction, it took three months’exertion, even with the aid of powerful hydraulic rams, to push the immense mass of 12,000 tons into the river. Lau'rel ( Lauras), a genus of Lauracece, which, as now restricted, contains only a single known species, the noble laurel, victor’s laurel, or sweet bay (L. nobilis), a native of Asia Minor, but now diffused over all the countries around the Medi¬ terranean Sea. There are several shrubs in this country that are called laurels; but none of them are such in fact. Laurens, the county seat of Laurens county, S. G. Pop., 1,800. Lauren 'tian System, a series of highly meta¬ morphosed rocks, older than the Cambrian, and apparently the fundamental series of the stratified rocks. Laurusti'nus (Viburnum tinus), a shrub, native of the South of Europe and the North of Africa. It is an evergreen, with dark, shining, leathery leaves, small whitish flowers in corymbs, and small blackish-blue berries. The berries are used in medicine as a purgative. Lausanne' (Lat. Lovsana), a city of Switzer¬ land, capital of the Canton of Vaud. The pop. in 1880 was 30,179. La'va, a name sometimes applied generally to volcanic rocks, but more strictly confined to those rocks which have been poured out as a stream of molten matter from a volcanic opening, either on dry land or in shallow water. Laval, an ancient and picturesque town of France, capital of the Department of Mayenne. Pop. (1881), 27,810. Lavater, Johann Kaspar, born on Nov. 15, 1741, at Zurich. He was the author of the sys¬ tem of physiognomy by which it is claimed that men’s character is indexed by their faces. lie died Jan. 2, 1801. Lav 'ender (Lavandula), a genus of plants of the natural order Labiata, having the stamens and style included within the tube of the corolla, the corolla two-lipped, the upper lip bifid, the lower trifid. The whole plant possesses stimulant properties, and is used in medicine, but particu¬ larly the spikes of the flowers, as a tonic, sto¬ machic, nervous stimulant. Tire oil of lavender is used by painters on porcelain, and in the prepara¬ tion of varnishes and perfumery. Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent, the founder of the antiphlogistic or modern chemistry, was born in Paris, August, 1743. He and his associates invented a new chemical nomenclature, adapted to the advanced state of the science, which was generally adopted. He died by the guillotine, 1794. Lawn Tennis, a modified form of the old game of tennis, has recently become a popular pastime alike for ladies and gentlemen. The ground on which it is played is a strip of turf (sometimes asphalt), 78 feet in length by 39 in width at the extremities. Across the center extends a net 5 feet high, stretched from poles 24 feet apart. Lines are drawn marking the boundaries, and dividing each of the portions of ground separated by the net lengthwise into a right court and a left court. Any number of players may join; but the best game is played by two or four persons. The player who begins stands just on the back boundary of the right court on his side, throws up the ball, and on its rebound strikes it with the racket so that it shall fall over the net into the nearer part of the right court diagonally opposite him. His opponent there is bound to strike back the ball either before it reaches the ground or after the first rebound. It is then returned again by the first player, who continues to play till he fails to return the ball, sends it without the boundaries, or commits some of the other “ faults ” recognized by the rules, when his opponent takes his turn. Lawrence, a city of Massachusetts, on both sides of the Merrimac river, twenty-six miles from its mouth, and the same distance north of Boston. Pop. (1889), 40,000. Lawrence, Gulf of St., a western inlet of the Northern Atlantic, washes at once all the British Provinces, properly so called, of North America. It is celebrated for the productiveness of its fisheries. Lawrence, St., the river, constitutes by far the largest body of ftesh water in the world. In¬ cluding the lakes and streams, which it com¬ prises, it covers fully 73,000 square miles; and as nearly the whole of this area averages consider¬ ably more than 600 feet in depth, the aggregate can not represent less than 9,000 solid miles—a mass of water which would take upward of forty years to pour over the falls of Niagara, at the computed rate of a million cubic feet iu a second. This mighty river rises, under the name of the St. Louis, in Northern Minnesota, and flows south and east to 92° W. longitude, where it widens into Lake Superior. This body empties into Lake Huron; this in turn into Erie, and Erie into Ontario, all by rivers having dis¬ tinct names, but which are in fact separate reaches of the great St. Lawrence. The falls of Niagara, opposite Niagara county; and the Thou¬ sand Islands, opposite Jefferson county, N. Y.; and the La Cliine rapids, near Montreal, are among the most interesting physical features of this remarkable stream. The entire length of the river, including' the chain of lakes, is nearly 2,200 miles. Lawrence, a growing city of Douglas county, Kan. Pop., 19,000. It is famous as the scene of a raid made by a band of Confederate guerrillas under the leadership of the noted Quantrill, in which 145 citizens were killed, and the greater part of the town burned. Lawrenceburgli, the county seat of Anderson county, Ky. Pop., 1,600. Law renceburgli , the county seat of Dearborn county, Ind. It is a prosperous manufacturing and agricultural town on the White river. Pop., 5,600." Lawrenceburgli, the county seat of Lawrence county, Tenn. Pop., 850. Lawrenceville, the county seat of Brunswick county, Va. Pop., 500. Lawrenceville, the county seat of Gwinnett county, Ga. Pop., 800. Lawrenceville, the county seat of Lawrence county, Ill. Pop., 800. Layard, Austen Henry, English traveler and diplomatist, was born at Paris, March 5, 1817. Through his researches and writings he has con¬ tributed largely to our archaeological knowledge of the cities of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. Laying, or Layering, a mode of propagating trees, shrubs, and perennial herbaceous plants, which is frequently employed by gardeners and nurserymen. It consists in bending and fasten¬ ing a branch, so that a portion of it is embedded in earth, there to throw out roots, the extremity being made to grow erect in order to form a new plant. The separation from the parent plant is not effected till the layer is sufficiently provided with roots. The time which must elapse before the layer should be separated from the parent plant is very various; a few months being sufficient for some, and two years requisite for others. Many plants which can be propagated by cuttings are more easily and successfully" propagated by layers. Laz'iilite, or Azurite, a mineral, consisting chiefly of phosphoric acid and alumina, with magnesia and protoxide of iron. It occurs embedded in quartz, or in fissures in clay-slate, in Styria, North Carolina, Brazil, etc. Lazzaro'ni, a name said to be derived from that of Lazarus in the parable, and, until lately, designating a particular class of the inhabitants of Naples. They had no fixed habitations, regular occupation, or secure means of subsistence, but occasionally obtained employment as messengers, porters, boatmen, itinerant venders of food, etc. Lead (symbol Pb, equiv. 207—sp. gr. 11.4) is a bluish-white metal of considerable brilliancy. It is so soft that it may be readily cut with a knife. It may be cut or beaten into thin sheets, but in ductility and tenacity it is low in the scale of metals. It is readily fusible at a temperature of about 625°. Pure lead is of very rare occurrence. Almost all the lead of commerce is obtained from the native sulphide of lead. The lead thus obtained is often nearly pure, and to obtain it perfecily" pure it should be reduced with black flux from the oxide left by igniting the pure nitrate or carbonate. The most important com¬ pound of lead in the materia medica is the acetate of lead, which is administered internally as an astringent and as a sedative. It is of service as an astringent, especially in combination with opium, in cases of mild English cholera, and even of Asiatic cholera, and in various forms of diarrhoea. It will frequently check the purulent expectoration in phthisis, and the profuse secretion in bronchitis. In the various forms of hemorrhage — as from the lungs, stomach, bowels, or womb—it is employed partly with the view of diminishing the diameter of the bleeding vessels, and partly with the object of lowering the heart’s action, and by these means to stop the bleeding. The ordinary dose is two or three grains, with half a grain of opium, in the form of a pill, repeated twice or thrice daily. If given for too long a time, symptoms of lead-poisoning will arise. During the operation of smelting lead, a considerable quantity of lead is volatilized, and carried off as fume or smoke, which, when allowed to escape into the atmosphere, not only involves a loss of lead, but destroys all vegetation for some distance around the works, and poisons cattle and other animals feeding near them. Much attention has of late been paid to the obviating of these evils, and several plans are in use for the purpose. No method is more effective than simply conducting the smoke from the furnaces through a long horizontal flue—say a mile in length—to a vertical stack. The fume condenses on the sides, certain openings being left for the purpose of collecting it. About 33 per cent, of the fume thus recovered consists of metallic lead. Lead-poisoning. The early phenomena are; (1), a narrow blue line, due to the presence of sulphide of lead, on the margin of the gums next the teeth; (2), a peculiar taste in the mouth, and a peculiar odor of the breath; (3), a jaundiced state of the skin, with more or less emaciation; (4), a depressed state of the circulation. The disease takes on the four forms of colic, rheuma¬ tism, palsy, and brain affection in all which the blue line on the gums is the great pathognomic symptom. The patient should be placed in a sulpliureted bath. These baths should be re¬ peated till they cease to cause any" coloration of the'skin. At the same time, he should drink water acidulated with sulphuric acid, or a solu¬ tion of sulphate of magnesia, with a slight excess of sulphuric acid. Iodide of potassium is then administered, which acts by dissolving the lead out of the tissues, and allowing it to be removed by the urine. The palsy maybe specially treated after the elimination of the lead, by electricity; and by strychnine in minute doses. Persons exposed from their occupation to the risk of lead¬ poisoning should be especially attentive to clean¬ liness; and if they combine the frequent applica¬ tion of the warm bath with the use of sulphuric lemonade or treacle beer acidulated with sulphuric LEADVILLE. 499 LEG. acid, as a drink, they may escape the effects of the metallic poison. Leadville, a prosperous mining city in Lake county, Colo. Pop., 15,000. Leaf-cutter Bee, a name given to certain spe¬ cies of solitary bees of the genera Megachile and Osmia, in consequence of their habit of lining their nests with portions of leaves, or of the petals of flowers, which they cut out for this purpose with the mandibles. Leaf insect, or W alking-leaf ( Phyllium ), a remarkable genus of orthopterous insects, of the family Phasmid.ee, natives of tropical countries, having wings extremely like leaves, not only in color, but in the way in which they are ribbed and veined. Leakesville, the county seat of Greene county, Miss. Pop., 60. Leaping-fish (Salarias tridactylus), a fish abun¬ dant on the coast of Ceylon, remarkable for leav¬ ing the water to visit every place washed by the surf. It moves across the damp sand, ascends the roots of mangroves, and runs up wet rocks in quest of flies. Leather consists essentially of the skins of animals chemically altered by the vegetable prin¬ ciple called tannin, or tannic acid, so as to arrest that proneness to decompose which is character istic of soft animal substances. The first process in making tanned leather is to soak the skins in water to wash and soften them; they are then laid in heaps for a short time, and afterward hung in a heated room, by which means a slight putrefact¬ ive decomposition is started, and the hair becomes so loose as to be easily detached. Hides or skins intended for dressing purposes, after the hair is taken off by lime, have to be submitted to a pro¬ cess called “bating,” for the purpose of reducing the thickening or swelling occasioned by the introduction of the lime, and for cleansing the skin from grease and other impurities. This is effected by working the skins in a decoction of pigeons’ or dogs’ dung and warm water. The hides after unliairing, were formerly placed in the tan-pits, with layers of oak-bark or other tan¬ ning materials between them; and when as many layers of hides and bark were arranged as the pit would hold, water was let in, and the hides remained to be acted upon by the tanning mate¬ rial for months, and even in some cases for years, being only occasionally turned. But this process is now rarely carried out. After the hides have become thoroughly tanned in the pit, and when partly dried (if for struck sole-leather), they are operated upon by a two-handled tool with three blunt edges, called a pin, which, by being rubbed with great pressure backward and forward on the grain-side of the leather, makes it more and more compact; and this is still further accom¬ plished by submitting the leather to the action of a heavily loaded brass roller. In tawing, in which antiseptics are used to prevent putrefaction in the skin instead of actual tanning, the first process is careful washing, next dressing them with lime, then removing the hair or wool, and lastly steep¬ ing them in some one or more of the various mixtures which are used for converting skins into leather by this method. Leatlierwood (Dirca pain stria), a deciduous shrub of 3—6 feet high, with the habit of a minia¬ ture tree, a native of North America. It belongs to the natural order Thymeleaceoe. The bark and wood are exceedingly tough, and in Canada the bark is used for ropes, baskets, etc. The leaves are lanceolate-oblong; the flowers are yellow, and appear before the leaves. Leavenworth, the county seat of Crawford county, Ind. Pop., 810. Leavenworth, a city on the Missouri river, in Leavenworth county, Kan. Pop., 30,000. A considerable commercial interest centers here, and it divides honors with Kansas City and St. Joseph, Mo., as a distributing point. Port Leavenworth, an army post, and the United States military prison, are about four miles above the city. Leaves (folia) are organs of plants, springing from the sides of the stem or branches, generally more or less flat and green, never bearing flowers, and of great use in the vegetable economy as ex¬ posing the sap to air and light on their extensive surfaces. It is usually in the axils of leaves that buds and branches are developed; and with refer¬ ence to buds and branches, they are never situated otherwise than beneath them, although in the axils of many leaves no development of bud or branch ever takes place. Leb'anon, Mount, or Jebel Libnax, the west¬ ern and higher of two mountain-chains which run through Syria from north to south, parallel with the coast of the Levant. Its average height is about 7,000 feet, but its loftiest peak, Dahrel- Kliotib, in the range called Jebel Makmel, attains an elevation of 10,050 feet. Lebanon, the name of several towns, and county seats in the United States, as follows;—1. The county seat of Boone county, Ind. Pop., 3,600. —2. The county seat of Laclede county, Mo. Pop., 3,100.—3. The county seat of Marion county, Ky. Pop., 2,154.—4. The county seat of Russell county, Va. Pop., 250.—5. The county seat of War¬ ren county, Ohio. Pop., 2,900.—6. The county seat of Wilson county, Tenn. Pop., 2,296.—7. An important agricultural and manufacturing town in Grafton county, N. H. Pop., 3,554. Lecomp'ton, once the capital of Kansas, is situated on the Kansas river, sixty miles above Kansas City. Pop. (1889), 600. Lecytliida'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, or sub-order of Myrtacece, the distinguish¬ ing characteristic being that the fruit is a large, woody capsule, with a number of cells, which in some species remains closed, and in some opens with a lid. Le'da, in Grecian Mythology, the wife of the Spartan King Tyndareus, whom Jupiter visited one night in the disguise of a swan. She became by the god the mother of Castor and Pollux, and, after her death, was raised to a divinity under the name of Nemesis. The story has supplied a theme for many works of art. Le'dum, a genus of plants of the natural order Ericece, sub-order Rhodorece, consisting of small evergreen shrubs, with comparatively large flow¬ ers, of which the corolla is cut into five deep petal-like segments. Lee, the name of a distinguished Virginian fam¬ ily. Their ancestor, Richard Lee, emigrated to America, in the reign of King Charles I., and settled between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers.— Lee, Richard Henry, great-grandson of the preceding, was born at Stratford, in Virginia, Jan. 20, 1732. He was sent as a delegate to the first American Congress, which met at Philadel¬ phia (Sept. 5, 1774). In 1784, he was elected Pres¬ ident of Congress, and when the Federal Constitu¬ tion was established, he entered the Senate from Virginia. He died June 19, 1794.— Lee, Arthur, youngest brother of the preceding, was born in Virginia, Dec. 20, 1740. In 1776, he was sent to Paris, as the secret agent of the American Congress. He died Dec. 12,1792.— Lee, Henry, a distinguished American general, was born in Virginia, Jan. 29, 1756. He was one of the most vigilant and successful cavalry officers on the side of the colonists. After the war, he was sent to Congress as a delegate from Virginia, and in 1792, was chosen Governor of Virginia. He died March 25, 1816.— Lee, Robert E., General and Com- mander-in-Chief of the army of the Confederate States of America, was the son of the preceding, and was born in Virginia about 1810. He was educated at West Point, served as Captain of engineers under General Scott in the war with Mexico, was raised to the rank of Lieutenant- Colonel, and breveted Colonel for distinguished services. He wasemploj’edin the office of the Com- mander-in-Cliief at Washington when Virginia seceded from the Union, April, 1861, when he re¬ signed his commission, and was appointed Com- mander-in-Chief of the forces of Virginia, and later was selected as Gommander-in-Chief. In July, 1862, he defended Richmond against the Federal army under General McClellan, and after six days of fighting, drove him to the shelter of his gun¬ boats. Marching north, he defeated General Pope, August 29th, in the second battle of Manassas. Crossing the Potomac into Maryland, with a force of 40,000, he was met at Antietarn by General Mc¬ Clellan with 80,000, and after a bloody but indeci¬ sive conflict, September 17th, recrossed the Poto¬ mac, and took a position at Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock, where, December 13th, he was attacked by General Burnside, whose army lie defeated with great slaughter. General Hooker, the successor of Generals McClellan, Pope, and Burnside, crossed the Rappahannock, May 1, 1863, and was attacked by Lee on the 2d and 3d, and defeated. He afterward carried the war into Pennsylvania; but finally, being overpowered, he surrendered to General Grant. After the war he was appointed Governor of Lexington College. He died Oct. 12, 1870. Leech (Hirudo), a Linna?an genus of Annelida. of the order Sucloria, now forming the family Hirudinidce, and divided into a number of genera, some of which contain many species. They are mostly inhabitants of fresh waters, although some live among grass, etc., in moist places, and some are marine. They are most common in warm climates. The body is soft, and composed of rings like that of the earth-worm. The mouth of the medicinal leech has three small, white, hard teeth, minutely serrated along the edges, and curved so as to form little semicircular saws, provided with muscles powerful enough to work them with great effect, and to produce a triradi- Ilorse-leech. ate wound. The stomach is very large, and is divided into compartments, and a leech which has once gorged itself with blood retains a store for a long time, little changed, in these recepta¬ cles, whilst the digestive process slowly goes on. Leeches are oviparous, and each individual is hermaphrodite. They have small eyes—in the medicinal leeches ten—appearing as black spots near the mouth, and of the most simple structure. Their epidermis scales off readily; and one cause of the great mortality so often experienced among leeches kept for medicinal use, is the want of aquatic plants in the vessels containing them, among which to rub themselves for aid in this process, and for getting quit of the slime which their skins exude. Leeching, or the application of leeches for the purpose of abstracting blood, is preferable to venesection or cupping in many forms of disease. In the diseases of infants and young children, leeches must be applied with caution. The part should first be thoroughly cleaned, and the leeches, after being dried by rubbing them in a clean linen cloth, should be placed in an open pill box, or in a wine-glass, and applied to the spot at which it is desired that they should at¬ tach themselves. When it is wished to affix a leech to the inside of the mouth, it is placed in a narrow tube called a leech-glass. When the ani¬ mals will not attach themselves readily, they may sometimes be induced to bite by moistening the part with milk or blood. When the leeches have fallen off, it is usually desirable to promote to some extent the flow of blood from their bites, and this is readily done by the application of warm fomentations or poultices. Leeches, when applied to the mouth or interior of the nose, have been occasionally swallowed, and have given rise to unpleasant symptoms. The best treatment in a case of this kind is to prescribe wine—half a glass, or even a glass, every quarter of an hour— which will speedily destroy the leech. A moder¬ ately strong solution of common salt would prob¬ ably exert a similar fatal action on the animal. Leeds, the first town in Yorkshire, and fifth in England in point of population, is in the valley of the Aire. Pop. (1881), 309,112. Leek (Allium porrum; see Onion), a biennial food-plant, and a native of the South of Europe, with no proper bulb at the root, but generally a slight increase of the thickness of the stem. Its flavor is much milder than that of the onion, or any other species of Allium. Leeslmrgh, the county seat of Lee county, Ga. Pop., 400. Leesburgh, the county seat of Loudoun county, Va. Pop., 1,810. Leesville, the parish seat of Vernon parish. La. Pop., 75. Leg, The, comprises all that part of the lower extremity which lies between the knee and the ankle, it consists of two bones, the tibia and fibula, and of masses of muscles (together with LEGATE. 500 LENT. nerves and vessels) which are held in their position by coverings of fascia, and are enveloped in the general integument. The shaft of the tibia is of a triangular prisuioid form, and presents three surfaces and three borders. The internal surface is smooth, convex, and broader above than below; except at its upper third, it lies directly under the skin, and may be readily traced by' the hand. The external and the posterior surfaces are covered by numerous muscles. The muscular mass forming the calf (formed by the gastroc¬ nemius, soleus, and .plantaris muscles) is peculiar toman, and is directly connected with his erect attitude and his ordinary mode of progression. The anterior border of the tibia, the most prom¬ inent of the three, is popularly known as the shin, and may be traced down to the inner ankle. The fibula, or small bone of the leg, lies on the outer surface of the tibia, and articulates with its upper and lower extremities, and with the astragalus interiorly. It affords attachments to many of the muscles of this region This region is nourished by the anterior and posterior tibial arteries into which the popliteal artery separates. Both these arteries occasionally require to be tied by the surgeon in cases of wounds or aneurism. The blood is returned toward the heart by two sets of veins—the deep, which accompany the arteries, and the superficial, which are known as the internal or long saphenous, and the external or short saphenous veins. The nerves of the leg, both sensory and motor, are derived from the great sciatic nerve and from its terminal branches, the internal popliteal and the external popliteal or peroneal nerve. Leg'ate, the name of the ambassador or repre¬ sentative, whether temporary or permanent, sent by the Pope to a particular church. Leg'horn {Livorno), one of the chief Mediter¬ ranean seaports, is a city of Tuscany, in the modern Province of Livorno, fifty miles west- southwest of Florence, and fourteen fniles south- southwest of Pisa; latitude 43° 32' 7" N., lon¬ gitude 10° 17' 7" E.; pop. (1881) of Leghorn 77,781; of commune with the three suburbs, Tor- retta, Sta. Lucia, and S. Jacopo, 97,615. Leghorn Fowls are one of the best of Ameri¬ can breeds, but were probably first imported from Leghorn, whence their name. They are of various colors, but the white and brown are most popular. Browu Leghorns. The combs of the cocks are upright, single, large, and serrated, wattles full and large, cream- colored or white ear lobes The combs of the hens frequently fall or double over. The brown leghorns have the breast black, splashed with brown, the wings reddish-brown, the tail large, full, and the sickle curved. They are abundant layers, the hens rarely showing an inclination to sit. Legion, in the Roman military system, in the time of the Republic, comprised 4,500 men, thus divided: 1,200 hastati, or inexperienced troops; 1,200 principes, or well-trained soldiers;. 1,200 velites, or skirmishers; 600 triarii, or pilani, veterans forming a reserve; and 300 equites, or knights who acted as cavalry, and belonged to families of rank. Legion of Honor, an order of merit instituted under the French Republic, in 1802, by the First Consul, as a recompense for military and civil services. The vast numbers of this order, and the insignificance of many of the persons on whom it has of late been conferred, have detracted much from its value. Leg'ume {Legumen), in Botany, a fruit consist¬ ing of a single carpel, two-valved, and with the seeds—one or many—attached to the ventral suture only. It is commonly called a pod. Legu'mine, or Vegetable Caseine. The seeds of most leguminous plants (pease, beans, lentils, etc.), and of the sweet and bitter almond, contain a proteine or albuminous body, which in all its essential properties corresponds with the caseine of milk. Legumino'sai ( Fdbacece of Lindley), a great natural order of oxogenous plants, containing her¬ baceous plants, shrubs and trees. There are three sub-orders: 1 . Papilionacea ; 2. CtBsalpinece, with irregular flowers and spreading petals; 3. Mimosece, with small regular flowers. This natural order contains almost 7,000 known species, of which about 5,000 belong to the sub¬ order Papilionacea They are spread over all parts of the world. To this order belong the bean, pea, kidney-bean, and all kinds of pulse; clover, liquorice, broom, laburnum, lupine, senna, and many other medicinal plants ; tama¬ rind, logwood, indigo, and many others which afford dyes, etc.; the acacias, mimosas, etc. Leibnitz (moreaccurately Leibniz), Gottfried Wilhelm von, perhaps the most extraordinary example of universal scholarship upon record, was born, July 6, 1646, at Leipzig, and died Nov. 14, 1716. His scholarship, as regards the vastness of its range, is probably unexampled. He was eminent in languages, history, divinity, philosophy, political studies, experimental sci¬ ence, mechanical science, and even belles-lettres. But it is chiefly through his philosophical reputa¬ tion that he lives in history. Leices'ter, a town of England, is on the right bank of the Soar, about 100 miles north-northwest of London. Pop. (1881), 122,351. Leicestershire, an inland county of England, south of Derby and Nottingham. Area, 511,719 acres. Pop. (1881), 321,258. Lei'nster, one of the four provinces of Ireland, occupies the southeast portion of the country, and is bounded on the east by St. George’s Channel and the Irish Sea. Area, 4,876,933 acres. Pop. (1881), 1,279,190. Leipoa, a genus of gallinaceous birds, of the family Megapodidce, of which the only known species is L. ocellata, a native of Australia, inhab¬ iting sandy and bushy plains. Leipzig (formerly Libzk or Lipzk), a city of Saxony, sixty-five miles west-northwest of Dres¬ den. Pop. (1880), 149,081. Its university, which ranks very high, dates from 1409. Leitchfield, the county seat of Grayson county, Ky. Pop., 1,100. Leith, an important seaport of Scotland, on the southern shore of the Firth of Forth, two miles north of Edinburgh. Pop. (1881), 59,485. Lei'trim, a county in the nort heast of the Province of Connaught, in Ireland. Area, 6l3 square miles, or 392,363 acres. Pop. (1881), 89,- 795. Leland, the county seat of Leelanaw county, Mich. Pop., 400. Le Mars, the county seat of Plymouth county, Iowa. Pop., 4,100. Lem'berg (formerly Lowenburg), the capital of Galicia and Lodomeriq is on the Peltew, in latitude 49° 50' N., longitude 24° E. Pop. (1869), 87,105. Lem'ming ( T.emmus or My odes), ’a genus of rodent quadrupeds, of the family Muridae, and sub-family Arvicolidce. The most noted species is the Scandinavian lemming ( L. or M. norve- gicus), an animal of about 5 inches long, with Lemming (Lemmus norvefficus). variegated black and tawny fur, an inhabitant of the Northern Scandinavian mountains, where it ordinarily feeds on reindeer-moss, and other lichens, grass, catkins of birch, etc. Lem'nian Earth, a mineral found in the Island of Lemnos. It consists of about 66 per cent, silica, with 14 of alumina, and a little oxide of iron, soda, and water. Lem'uos (now commonly called Stalimne), an island in the northern part of the Grecian Archi¬ pelago, about forty miles west of the entrance to the Dardanelles. Area, 150 square miles. Pop., about 12,000. Lemon ( Citrus limonum), a tree which has by many botanists been regarded as a variety of the citron, and, like it, a native of the North of India. In the common variety, which is extensively cul¬ tivated in many tropical and sub tropical coun¬ tries, the pulp of the fruit is acid, abounding in citric acid. Lemon-grass (Andropogon seheenanthus), a beautiful perennial grass 3 or 4 feel high, with panicle mostly leaning to one side. It is a native of India, Arabia, etc. It has a strong, lemon-like fragrance. By distillation, an essential oil is obtained ( Lemon-grass oil), which is employed externally as a stimulant in rheumatic affections. Lemons, Oil or Essence of, is extracted from the minute cells which are visible on the rind of the lemon, by submitting the fruit to pressure in hair sacs. Lemons, Salt of, a name commonly but im¬ properly applied by druggists to binoxalate of potash mixed with a little of the quadroxalate. Le'mur, a genus of mammalia which gives its name to the family Lemuridce, a family allied to monkeys, and, like them, quadrumanous, having Lemur. on each of the four extremities a well-developed thumb opposed to the fingers, but in other respects exhibiting an approach to the ordinary quadru¬ pedal type. Le'na, an important river of Eastern Siberia, flows north to the Arctic Ocean, into which it falls by several mouths. Lenoir, the county seat of Caldwell county, N. C. Pop., 810. Lens (Lat. a lentil) is a circular section of any transparent substance, having its surfaces either both spherical, or one of them plane and the other spherical. Lent (Ang.-Sax. lencten = Ger. lenz, spring; Gr. Tessaracoste; Lat, Quadragesima), the fast¬ ing-time before Easter, which is observed in the LENTIL. 501 LEWIS. Roman, and in the Greek, and other Oriental churches. Lentil (Ervum lens), an annual plant of the same genus with tares, a native of the countries near the Mediterranean, and which has been cul¬ tivated from the earliest times, yielding an esteemed kind of pulse. Lentils mixed with pease in the making of pea-soup, greatly diminish its tendency to produce flatulence. Lentils are also excellent food for horses; and the herbage used as green food for cows, renders them extremely productive of milk. Le'o, the name of thirteen of the Popes of the Roman Catholic Church, of whom the follow¬ ing call for particular notice.— Leo I., surnamed the Great, was born at Rome about the end of the fourth century. On the death of Sixtus III., in 440, Leo was chosen as his successor. Leo died at Rome in 461. The pontificate of Leo III. is chiefly noticeable as the epocli of the formal establishment of the Empire of the West. He was a native of Rome, and was elected Pope on the death of Adrian I., in 795. He died in 816. Leo X., Giovanni de’ Medici, the son of Lorenzo, de’ Medici, was born at Florence in December, 1475. On the death of Julius II., in 1513, Cardi¬ nal de’ Medici was chosen Pope at the early age of thirty-seven, under the name of Leo X. His death occurred on Dec. 1, 1521. Leo XIII., the present head of the Roman Catholic Church, was elected to the pontifical chair Feb. 20, 1878. He was born March 2, 1810, at Carpineto, Italy. In 1877 he was made Camer- lengo (papal Finance Minister), and was chosen to be the successor of Pius IX. in the pontificate in 1878. Leo III., Flavius, surnamed “the Isaurian ” (from his birthplace), Emperor of Constantinople, usurped the throne in 718, and died in 741. Le'on, a city of Nicaragua, near the northwest extremity of the lake of its own name, distant about ten miles from the Pacific Ocean. Leola, the county seat of McPherson county, S. Dak. Pop., 125. Leominster, an agricultural and manufactur¬ ing city of Worcester county, Mass. Pop., 5,300. Leon, the county seat of Decatur county, Iowa. Pop., 2,100. Leon, an important city of Mexico, in the State of Guanajuato. Pop., 101,000. Leon, formerly a kingdom, and subsequently a province of Spain, now subdivided into the smaller Provinces of Salamanca, Zamora, and Leon, is in the Northwest of Spain, south of Asturias, arid bordering on Portugal. Area, about 15,000 square miles. Pop. (1870), 881,930. Leonardo da Vinci. This great genius, whose works in painting are classed with those of Raphael and Michael Angelo, was also a sculp¬ tor, architect, and engineer, and studied success¬ fully anatomy, botany, mathematics, astronomy, poetry, and music, excelling in all. He was born in 1452, at Vinci, Italy, and died May 2, 1519. Leouardtown, the county seat of St. Maiy’s county, Md. Pop., 550. Leon'idas I., son of Anaxandrides, King of Sparta, succeeded his half-brother, Cleomenes I., about 491 b.c., and was killed in battle in 480. Le'onine Verses, the name given to the hexam¬ eter and pentameter verses, common in the middle ages, which rhymed at the middle and end. Leopard (Felts leopardus), one of the larger Felidae, now generally supposed to be identical Leopard (Felis leopardus). with the panther (F. pardus), although by some they are regarded as varieties, and others still sup¬ pose them to be distinct species. The size and strength of the leopard render it as dangerous to man as any of the Felidce; but it generally seems to dread and flee from man, unless assailed. It is easily domesticated. Leopold I., George Christian Frederick, King of the Belgians, son of Francis, Duke of Saxe-Coburg, was born Dec. 16, 1790. He died December, i 860 , and was succeeded by his son, Leopold II. Lepidoden'dron, a genus of fossil plants, abundant in the coal measures. Some species were of small size, but the greater number were large trees, 40 or 50 feet long, and more than 4 feet in diameter. Lepido'ptera, an order of insects, undergoing complete metamorphosis, having the mouth in their perfect state exclusively adapted for suck¬ ing, and further characterized by four membra¬ nous wings covered with minute, closely set scales. The order contains a vast number of species abounding chiefly in warm climates Lepis'ma, a genus of wingless insects of the order Thysanura. The best known species is L. saceharina, sometimes called the sugar louse. Lep'idus, an illustrious Roman family of the ancient zEmilian gens. It makes its first appear¬ ance in history about the beginning of the third century b.c. , and disappears about the close of the first century a.d. Lepra is a Greek term which is now generally employed bv medical writers to designate a scaly affection of the skin. These scales occur in cir¬ cular patches of a grayish color, with a red, slightly elevated margin. If the scales fall off or are removed, the surface of the skin is red and shining, and new scales rapidly form. The patches vary in size, being often about an inch in diame¬ ter, and sometimes much larger. Lepra mo 4 commonly occurs on the limbs, and especially on those parts where the bones are most thinly covered. Its duration is uncertain, and if not interrupted by treatment, it will frequently con¬ tinue for years, without materially affecting the general health. It is not contagious. The local application of tar ointment, or the iodide of sul¬ phur ointment, will sometimes remove it. If it does not yield to this treatment, small doses of Fowler’s arsenical solution may be prescribed, twice or thrice a day, either in water or in the decoction of dulcamara, which is supposed to be specially beneficial in chronic skin diseases. Leprosy is identical with the elephantiasis of the Greeks, and the lepra of the Arabians, while it is altogether different from the elephantiasis of the Arabians, and the lepra of the Greeks, which latter is the scaly lepra of our own day. The most prominent symptoms of leprosy are dusky red or livid tubercles of various sizes on the face, ears, and extremities; thickened or rugose state of the skin, diminution of its sensibility, and fall¬ ing off of the hair, excepting that of the scalp; hoarse, nasal, or lost voice; ozaena; ulcerations of the surface and extreme feetor. These tubercles vary in size from that of a pea to an olive. Of all parts, the face is particularly affected, and especially the nose and ears. Such alterative medicines as corrosive sublimate and arsenious acid in minute doses are the most likely to be of service. Sulphur fumigating baths, and various medicated water baths, have also been recom¬ mended. Lesage, Alain Rene, a French dramatist and novelist, born May S, 1668, at Sarzeau. Of his writings, Gil Bias is the most popular, and has been translated into every language that has a literature. He died, Nov. 17, 1747. Les'bos, the ancient name of an island in the Grecian Archipelago, belonging to Turkey. Lesbos was the birthplace of Terpander, Arion, Alcaeus, Sappho, Pittacus, Theophrastus, and Cratippus. Lesseps, Ferdinand Vicomte de, dis¬ tinguished engineer and diplomate, was born at Versailles, France, in 1805. 11 is fame chiefly rests on his great work of building the Suez Canal. At present he is engaged in the projected cutting of a canal across the Isthmus of Panama. He has also on foot another scheme for inundat¬ ing the Great Sahara desert. Lc Sueur Centre, the county seat of Le Sueur county, Minn. Pop., 1,800. Le'tlie, in Grecian Mythology, the stream of forgetfulness in the lower world, from which souls drank before passing into the Elysian Fields, that they might lose all recollection of earthly sorrows. Letcher, the county seat of Sanborn county, S. Dak. Lettuce ( Lactuca ), a genus of plants belonging to the natural order Compositm, sub-order Uichoracece. The garden lettuce (L. saliva) is supposed to be a native of the East Indies. It is now generally cultivated in all parts of the world where the climate admits of it ; and there are many varieties. Leucis'cus, a genus of fresh water fishes, of the family Cyprinidce, containing a great number of species, among which are the roach, ide, dace, graining, chub, red-eye, minnow, etc. Leucocythe'mia (derived from the Greek words A vkoS, leucos, white, KvroS, cytos , a cell, and aipa, haema, blood) is. a disease in which the number of white corpuscles in the blood appears to be greatly increased, while there is a simul¬ taneous diminution of the red corpuscles. The causes of leucocythemia are unknown ; and although the most varied remedies have been tried, the disease is almost invariably fatal. Leuco'ma (derived from the Greek A vkoI, leucos, white) is the term applied to a white opacity of the cornea—the transparent front of the eye. It is sometimes re-absorbed on the cessa¬ tion of the inflammation which gave rise to it, and the cornea recovers its transparency; but in many cases it is persistent and incurable. Leven, Loch, a lake in the east of Kinross- shire, Scotland, measuring between 10 and 11 miles in circuit. Leven, Loch, an arm of the sea, or rather of Loch Linnhe on the west coast of Scotland, between Argyle and Inverness, about 11 miles long and 1 mile wide. Lever, the most simple and common, but, at the same time, most important of the seven mechanical powers, consists of an inflexible rod —straight or bent—supported at some point of its length on a prop which is called the fulcrum, and having the weight to be moved and the power to move it applied at other two points. The law of levers is that the power and weight are in the inverse ratio of their distances from the fulcrum. This is equally true for straight or bent levers. There are three kinds of levers: The first kind is where the fulcrum is placed between the power and the weight. Levers of the second kind are those in which the weight is between the power and fulcrum. In levers of the third kind, the power is between the weight and the fulcrum. Le'ver, Charles, Irish novelist, was born iu Dublin, Aug. 31, 1806, and died in 1872. Among his best novels may be specified Charles O’ Malley, Tom Burke, Roland Cashel, The Knight of Gwynne, The Dodd Family Abroad, Davenport Dunn. Levites, the descendants of Levi, the third son of Jacob, who were singled out for the service of the sanctuary. The term is more particularly employed, in contradistinction to priests, in desig¬ nating all those members of the tribe who were not ot the family of Aaron. It was their office —for which no further ordination was required in the case of the individual—to erect, to remove, and to carry the tabernacle and its utensiL during the sojourn of the Israelites in the wilderness. When the sanctuary had found a fixed abode, they acted as its servants and guardians, and had to assist the priests in their holy functions in the sanctuary and iu their medical capacity among the people. Levit'icus (Heb. Vajikra) is the name of the third book of the Pentateuch, containing chiefly the laws and ordinances relating to the Levites and priests. Lewes, George Henry, a versatile and influ¬ ential English author, was born at Griff, Warwick¬ shire, April 18, 1817. He was the husband of George Eliot, and died Nov. 30, 1878. Lewis, or Snake River, the great southern branch of Columbia river, rises in the Rocky Mountains, on the western borders of Nebraska, and, after a circuitous course through Idaho, and < >regon, it joins the Columbia, near Walla-Walla, Wash., in latitude 46° 6 ' N., and longitude 118° 40' W. Length, 900 miles. LEWIS. 502 LIEUTENANT. Lewis, Dio, American physician, born at Au¬ burn, N. Y., 1823, lias written extensively on medical and hygienic subjects. Lewis, Francis, American .statesman, was born in Wales in 1713, and died in New York in 1803. He was a signer of the Declaration of Independ¬ ence. Lewis, Meriwether, American explorer, was born in Virginia in 1774, and died in 1809. In 1803 he, in company with Captain Clarke, set out on an exploring expedition across the Continent, which occupied two years and four months. On his return he was made Governor of Missouri Ter¬ ritory, and shortly after committed suicide. Lewisburgli, the county seat of Greenbrier county, W. Va. Pop., 1,000. Lewisburgli, the county seat of Marshall coun¬ ty, Tenn. Pop., 480. Lewisburgli, the county seat of Union county, Penn. Pop., 3,100. Lewi 'sia, a genus of plants, of the natural order PortnlacncecB, named in honor of the American traveler Lewis. L. rediviva is found in the regions of his explorations, on the west side of the Rocky Mountains. Lewiston, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. An important city of Maine, on the Androscoggin river, thirty-three miles north of Portland. Pop. (1870), 13,600; (1880), 20,000.—2. An important agricultural and mining town, and the county seat of Nez Perces county, Idaho. Pop., 1,600.—3. The county seat of Fergus county, Mont. Pop., 310.—4. The county seat of Fulton county, Ill. Pop., 1,800.— 5. The county seat of Mifflin county, Penn. Pop., 3,300. Lewisville, the county seat of LaFayette county, Ark. Pop., 310. Lexington, the name of several cities and towns in the United States, as follows:—1. A town of Massachusetts, ten miles northwest of Boston, cele¬ brated as the scene of the first conflict between the colonists and British troops in the War of Independence, April 19, 1775. Pop., 3,000.— 2. A city of Kentucky, on the Town Fork of the Elkhorn, a tributary of Kentucky river, seventy- seven miles east of Louisville. Pop. (1880), 23,- 500.—3. A town of Missouri, on the right bank of the Missouri, 350 miles above St. Louis. Pop., 5,000.—4. The county seat of Davidson county, N. G. Pop., 1,800.—5. The county seat of Henderson county, Tenn. Pop., 400.—6. The county seat of Holmes county, Miss. Pop., 1,000. —7. The county seat of LaFayette county, Mo. Pop., 500.—8. The county seat of Lexington county, S. C. Pop., 600.—9. The county seat of Oglethorpe county, Ga. Pop., 500.—i0. The county seat of Rockbridge county, Va. Pop., 3,500. Lias. The lias is the lower division of the oolitic or jurassic period. The beds composing it may be considered as the argillaceous basis of that series of rocks, consisting of more than 1,000 feet of alternations of clay and limestone, with but a few unimportant deposits of sand. Liba'nius, one of the latest and most eminent of the Greek sophists or rhetoricians, was born at Antioch, in Syria, about 314 or 316 a.d., and died about 393 a.d. Libel is a publication either in writing, print, or by way of a picture, or the like, the tendency of which is to degrade a man in the opinion of his neighbors, or to make him ridiculous. When similar results follow from words spoken, the act is called slander, which, however, is considered damaging. Libe'ria, a negro republic on the Grain Coast of Upper Guinea. The territory of the republic extends from longitude 5° 54' to 12° 22' W. The length of coast is about 500 miles, the average breadth of the territory about 50 miles It is governed by a president, a senate, and house of representatives. Pop., about 700,000. Agricult¬ ure is carried on with increasing success. Sugar is the principal article of produce, and also of manufacture. Cocoa, cotton, coffee, arrow-root, and rice are also cultivated. Trade is rapidly ex¬ tending, and palm-oil, ivory, gold-dust, camwood, wax, coffee, indigo, ginger, arrow-root, and hides are among the principal articles of export. The exports are principally to the United States. Libe'rius, born in Rome in the early part of the fourth century, succeeded to the see of Rome in 352, and was deposed and banished in 355. lie was restored to his see in 358, and died in 306. Liberty, the name of several towns in the United States:—1. The county seat of Amite county, Miss. Pop., 450.—2. The county seat of Bedford county, Va. Pop., 2,500.—3. Tliecounty seat of Casey county, Ky. Pop., 325.—4. The county seat of Clay county, Mo. Pop., 2,200.— 5. The county seat of Liberty county, Tex. Pop., 600.—6. The county seat of Union county, Ind. Pop., 2 , 000 . Li'bra, the seventh sign in the zodiac. At the first point of Libra the ecliptic passes across the equator to the Southern Hemisphere, this point being thus the autumnal equinox. Libraries. The term library is applied indif¬ ferently to buildings destined to contain books, and to the books themselves deposited in these buildings. The oldest and one of the largest libraries in the United States is that of Harvard College, which has been in existence for more than 240 years, and contains about 260,000 volumes. Libraries are also attached to the other collegiate institutions of the country. The Astor Library, New York, named after its founder, was opened in 1854 with a collection of about 80,000 volumes, since increased to upward of 190,000. The Li¬ brary of Congress, the only library supported by Government, to which a copy of every copyright hook must be sent, is naturally the largest in the United States, jiu inhering about 400,000 volumes and 130.000 pamphlets. The Smithsonian Institu¬ tion at Washington embraces in its plan the forma¬ tion of an extensive library. But little progress has been made in carrying out this part of the scheme. The proprietary libraries are numerous, and several of them are of considerable extent; that of Philadelphia, in the foundation of which Franklin was largely concerned, numbers upward of 120,000 volumes; and that of the Boston Athe¬ naeum, founded in 1806, has 123,000. The Boston Public Library is the second largest, and perhaps the most widely useful library in the States; it now numbers 260,000 volumes. The New York Mercantile Library possesses 200,000 volumes. The public library of Chicago contains 150,000 volumes. The Newberry Library of Chicago was founded by the late Walter C. Newberry, who bequeathed to the city $2,149,201 for that pur¬ pose. It is now in temporary quarters, at 338 Ontario street, where a large collection of reference books is already open for inspection, but a suit¬ able building is soon to be erected for it on the site of the old Ogden homestead, bounded by North Clark and Oak streets, Dearborn avenue and Walton place. There are many great libra¬ ries in Europe, one of the foremost of which is that in the British Museum, containingover 1,300,- 000 volumes. Lib'ya, The name given by the oldest geog¬ raphers to Africa. The great sandy tract of which the Sahara form.’ the principal part, was called the Libyan Desert. Licentiate (from Lat. licet, it is lawful), one of the four ancient university degrees. It denotes a person who, having undergone the prescribed examination, has received permission to deliver lectures. Among Presbyterians, it means a per¬ son authorized by a presbytery, or similar body, to preach, and who thus becomes eligible to a pastoral charge. Li 'clien, a papular disease of the skin. There are two species—viz., L. simplex and L. agrius , the latter of which may be regarded as an aggra¬ vated form of the former. A. simplex consists in an eruption of minute papulae of a red color, which never contain a fluid, and are distributed irregularly over the bqdy. They appear first on the face and arms, then extend to the trunk and lower extremities, and are accompanied with a sense of heat, itching, and tingling. In a mild case, the disease is over in a week, but sometimes one crop of papulae succeeds another for many weeks or months. In L. agrius, the papulae are more pointed at the summit, and are of a bright red color, with more or less redness extending round them. In this form of the disease, the general health is usually affected, in consequence of loss of sleep and general irritation. It is often hard to say what is the cause of lichen. The simpler form is often dependent in children on intestinal irritation, while in other cases it may frequently be traced to exposure to heat, or errors of diet. The severe form is also occasioned by extreme heat and by the abuse of spirituous drinks. In ordinary cases, an antiphlogistic diet, a few gentle aperients, and two or three tepid baths, are all that is required. When the disease assumes a chronic character, a tonic treatment (bark and the mineral acids) is necessary; and in obstinate cases, small doses (three to five minims, well diluted) of Fowler’s arsenical solution may be given with advantage. Lichenin is a starch-like body, found in Ice¬ land moss and other lichens, from which it is extracted by digesting the moss in a cold, weak solution of carbonate of soda for some time, and then boiling. Lichens, a natural order of acotyledonous plants, allied to fungi and to alga 3 . Lichens are plants of long life, differing in this greatly from fungi. They are widely diffused, growing equally in the warmest and’the coldest regions. On the utmost limits of vegetation, in very high latitudes, or on the very highest mountains, they cover the soil in great masses. Some grow on earth, others on stones, others on the bark of trees, and some of the tropical species on evergreen leaves. Lichens contain a peculiar gelatinous substance resembling starch, and called lichenin or lichen starch; generally also a bitter substance called cetrarine; resin; a red, bright yellow, or brown coloring matter; oxalate and phosphate of lime, etc.; and are therefore adapted to purposes of domestic economy, medicine, and the arts. Some are used for food, as Iceland moss and tripe cle roche; some afford food for cattle, as reindeer moss; some are medicinal, as Iceland moss; some afford dye-stuffs, as archil, cudbear, etc. Lictors (according to Aulus Gellius, from ligare, to bind, because the lictors had to bind the hands and feet of criminals before punishing them) were, among the Romans, the official attend¬ ants of magistrates of the highest rank. They carried the fasces before the magistrates, clearing the way, and enforcing the use of the appropriate marks of respect. It was their duty to execute the punishments ordered by the magistrates, such as scourging with rods, and beheading. Liebig, Justus, Baron von, one of the great¬ est chemists of the nineteenth century, was born at Darmstadt, Germany, May 12, 1803. He held important professorships in various colleges, labored with success in all departments of chem¬ istry, but particularly in organic chemistry, in which he made many discoveries, and did much to improve the methods of analysis. He investi¬ gated with great care, the relations of organic chemistry to physiology, pathology, agriculture, etc.; and although many of his views have been combated, and several were abandoned by the author himself, his researches have greatly ad¬ vanced the science of agriculture in particular. His work on Organic Chemistry in its Application to Agriculture, and his Chemical Letters, are among the most valuable contributions to chemi¬ cal literature made in our age. He died April 18, 1873. Liecli'tenstein, an independent principality, the smallest in the former German Confederation, has an area of only 60 square miles, with a pop. of (1880) 9,124.' It is a mountainous district, lying on the Upper Rhine, between Switzerland and the Tyrol, the latter bounding it to the north and east, while the Rhine forms its western, and the Canton of the Grisons its southern boundary. The principal town is Liechtenstein (pop., 1,000), formerly known as Vadutz. Liege (so called in French, but by tlie.Germans Luttich, and by the Flemings J.vyfc) is the most easterly province of Belgium. Area, 1,106 square miles; pop. (1881), 672,240. Liege, capital of the province of the same name, ison the Meuse, immediately below its con¬ fluence with the Ourthe. Pop. (1881), 126,233. Lieulen'ant (Fr. from Lat .locum-tenens, hold¬ ing the place of another), a term applied to a variety of offices of a representative kind. Thus, in the English military service, a lieutenant-gen¬ eral personates with each division of an army the general-in-chief. A lieutenant - colonel com¬ mands a regiment for a colonel, in the latter’s LIFE-SAYING SERVICE. 503 LILLIPUT. absence. But the title lieutenant, without quali¬ fication, denotes the second officer and deputy, or locum-teneris, of the captain in each company of cavalry or infantry. Life-saving' Service. This institution is in charge of the Treasury Department of our Gov¬ ernment, and was established in 1847. It lias stations at nearly all points of danger on more than 10,000 miles of sea and lake coast, manned by trained seamen and provided with the best appliances known to science for rescuing crews and passengers from wrecked vessels. An im¬ portant feature of the equipment of a lPe-saving station is a six-oared surf-boat, built of cedar, with air cases and cork fenders, which render it insubmergible. An English life-boat, much larger and heavier, is also used at some stations. Another is a mortar or cannon used for firing a shot to or over a wreck, with a line attached. The shot is provided with hooks, which grapple the vessel or any piece of wreckage, and those on board may then draw on the hawser attached to this line. The hawser being made fast, the wreck may then be hauled in; if this be impossible, this line made taut is used for propelling boats or the life-car to and from the wreck. The advantages of the modern life-boat are that the air-chambers and the light ballast with which it is provided render sinking impossible; the heavy iron keel nearly prevents capsizing, and rectifies it, if it does happen; while the relieving tubes effectually clear off any water that finds its way within. With such precautions, the safety of the crew appears almost assured, and, in fact, loss of life in a life¬ boat is a rare occurrence. The life-car is boat¬ shaped and made of corrugated iron, designed to run between the land and wreck, suspended to a hawser stretched for the purpose. Rockets and colored lights are used for signal'ng wrecks and for locating them at night. Between Nov. 1 1871, and June 30, 1885, tins organization rescued from 2,918 wrecked vessels 25,236 persons, and $36,277,929 worth of property. Life-preservers, inventions for the preserva¬ tion of life in cases of shipwreck. The other class includes the various contrivances for preserving the buoyancy of the human body, and for reach¬ ing the shore. Of these, the readiest and most effective are empty water-casks, well closed up, and with ropes attached to them to hold by. It has been found that a 36-gallon cask so prepared can support ten men conveniently, in tolerably smooth water. One style of life-raft consists of square frames buoyed up by a cask at each corner. Among foreign nations, frames of bamboo, and inflated goat and seal skins, are employed as life-preservers. Since the introduc¬ tion of cork, a variety of jackets and bells of that useful material have been made, and it has been calculated* that one pound of cork is sufficient to support a man of ordinary size. Inflated belts, mattresses, pillows, etc., have been made of india-rubber, and are found to be superior in buoyancy to the cork. But the favorite life-buoy among sailors is composed of slices of cork neatly and compactly arranged, so as to form a buoyant zone of about 30 or 32 inches in diameter, 6 in width, and 4 in thickness. It consequently contains about twelve pounds of cork, and is covered with canvas. A buoy so constructed can sustain six persons, and it is generally furnished with a life-line (a cord run¬ ning round the outside of the buoy and fastened to it at four points) to afford a more convenient hold. Lifts, ropes, on shipboard, for raising or lower¬ ing and maintaining in posiiion the yards. They pass from the deck over pulleys at the mast-head, and thence to near the extremities of the yard. The lift bears the designation of the yard to which it is attached, as fore-lift, main-top-gallant- lift, etc. Lig'aments are cords, bands, or membranous expansion of white fibrous tissue, which play an extremely important part in the mechanism of joints, seeing that they pass in fixed directions from one bone to another, and serve to limit some movements of a joint, while they freely allow others. Ligaments are divided into three classes; 1. Funicular, rounded cords, such as the external lateral ligament of the knee-joint, the perpendicular ligament of the ankle-joint, etc.; 2. Fascicular, flattened bands, more or less expanded, such as the lateral ligaments of the elbow-joint, and the great majority of ligaments in the body; 3. Capsular, which are barrel-shaped expansions attached by their two ends t > the two bones entering into the formation of the joint, which they completely but loosely invest: they constit ute one of the chief characters of the ball-and-socket joint, and occur in the shoulder and hip joints. Lig'ature, the term applied, in Surgery, to the thread tied round a blood-vessel to stop bleed¬ ing. The ligatures most commonly used consist of strong hempen or silk threads; but catgut, horse-hair, etc., have been employed by some surgeons. A ligature should be tied round an artery with sufficient tightness to cut through its middle and internal walls. Light-house, a building on some conspicuous point of the sea-shore, island, or rock, from which a light is exhibited at night as a guide to mariners. The liglit-house system of the United States is one of the most comprehensive and com¬ plete in the world. In addition to lighting the coasts, it includes the placing and maintenance'of buoys to mark shoals and channels, and the care and operation of fog signals’ of various kinds. There are in operation 1,951 light-houses and 6,235 buoys and fog signals, rendering navigation on the entire sea-coast, and that of the larger lakes and rivers, comparatively safe. Ligli t ni ng (Fr. eclair , Ger. blitz), the name given to the sudden discharge of electricity between one group of clouds and another, or between the clouds and the ground. It is essentially the same, though on a much grander scale, as the spark obtained from an electric machine. Clouds charged with electricity are called thunder clouds, and are easily known by their peculiarly dark and dense appearance. There are three classes of lightning, known as forked, sheet, and ball light¬ ning. The first and second classes are common; the third is rare, and is similar to a meteor. After a violent explosion of lightning, a ball is seen to proceed from the region of the explosion, and to make its way to the earth in a curved line. When it reaches the ground, it either splits up at once, and disappears, or rebounds like an elastic ball several times before doing so. The thunder (Fr. tonnerre, Ger. donner) which accompanies light¬ ning, as well as the snap attending the electric spark, has not yet been satisfactorily accounted for. Both, no doubt, arise from a commotion of the air brought about by the passage of elec¬ tricity, but it is difficult to understand how it takes place. The echoes sent between the clouds and the earth, or between objects on the earth’s surface, have different effects at varying distances. A person in the immediate neighborhood of a flash of lightning hears only one siiarp report, which is peculiarly sharp when an object is struck by it. A person at a distance hears the same report as a prolonged appeal, and persons in dif¬ ferent situations hear it each in a different way. No definite or satisfactory explanation of the phenomena of thunder has yet been given. Lightning, Accidents from. A person struck by lightning is more or less stunned and deprived of consciousness for a time, often, no doubt, by mere fright, in which case the effect is transient; but sometimes in consequence of a shock given to the brain, in which latter case there is a certain amount of paralysis of motion and sensation. The treatment must be directed to the special symptoms, which are liable to great variations. One authority says: Expose the body to a moder¬ ate warmth, so as to prevent the loss of animal heat; to which it is always liable when the func¬ tions of the brain are suspended or impaired, and inflate the lungs, so as to imitate natural respira¬ tion as nearly as possible* The same authority recommends cold affusion, stimulating enemata, and stimulants by the mouth; and recovery (he states) is apparently hastened by the administra¬ tion of tonics, especially quinine, and gentle action on the skin by means of baths. Lightning-conductor (Fr. paratonnerre, Ger. blitzableiter). The principle of the lightning- conductor is, that electricity, of two conducting passages, selects the better; and that when it lias got a sufficient conducting passage, it is disarmed of all destructive energy. Lightning-conductors, when constructed with care, have been proved beyond a doubt to be a sufficient protection from the ravages of lightning. The circle within which a lightning-conductor is found to be effica¬ cious, is very limited. Its radius is generally assumed to be twice the height of the rod. On large buildings, it is therefore necessary to have several rods, one on each prominent part of the building, all being connected so as to form one conducting system. In ships, a rod is placed on every mast, and their connection with the sea is established by strips of copper inlaid in the masts, and attached below to the metal of or about the keel. Liglitning-prints are appearances sometimes found on the skin or clothing of men or animals that are either struck by lightning, or are in the vicinity of the stroke, and currently believed to be photographic representations of surrounding objects or scenery. Several apparently well- authenticated instances of this phenomenon have been recorded, which have led scientific author¬ ities to give at least partial credence to them. Lig'nine (derived from the Lat. word lignum , wood) is the incrusting matter contained within the cellular tissue, which gives hardness to wood. Like cellulose, of which the cellular tissue is composed, it is insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and dilute acids, and its chief chemical character¬ istic is, that it is more readily soluble in alkaline liquids than cellulose. Lignite, fossil wood imperfectly mineralized, and retaining its original form and structure much more completely than the truly mineral coals, and therefore not improperly described as intermediate between peat and coal. Lig'num Rho'ilium, a kind of wood which occurs as an article of commerce, having a pleas¬ ant smell resembling the smell of roses. This wood comes from the Canary Is’ands and America, and is produced by two shrubby and erect species of Convolvulus. Lig'num-vi'tse, the wood of Guaiacum offici¬ nale (natural order Zygophyllacew). The' heart- wood, which is the part used, is dense and heavy, of a dark, greenish-brown color, rarely more than 8 inches in diameter; the stem itself seldom reaches 18 inches in diameter, and grows to the height of about 30 feet. The wmod is much valued where hardness and toughness are re¬ quired, and when reduced to fine shavings or raspings, the bark, and also a greenish resin which exudes from the stem, are much used in medicine, being regarded as having powerful anti-syphilitic and anti-rheumatic properties. Liguori, Alfonzo Maria de, a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, and founder of the order of Liguorians or Redemptorists. lie was born at Naples, Sept. 27, 1696, and died Aug. 1, 1787. LiguoTians, called also Redemptorists, a congregation of missionary priests founded by Liguori in 1732, and approved by Pope Benedict XIV. in 1759. Their object is the religious instruc¬ tion of the people and the reform of public mo¬ rality, by periodically visiting, preaching, and hearing, confessions, with the consent and under the direction of the parish clergy. Ligu'rian Republic, the nafne given to the Republic of Genoa in 1797. The name was chosen because the Genoese territory formed the principal part of ancient Liguria. Lilac ( Syringa ), a genus of plants belonging to the natural ordejr Oleacece. The common lilac (S. vulgaris ) is one of the most common ornamental shrubs cultivated in this country. The bitter ex¬ tract of the unripe capsules has marked tonic and febrifugal properties. Lilia'ceai, a natural order of endogenous plants, containing about 1,200 known species. They are most numerous in the warmer parts of the tem¬ perate zones. They are mostly herbaceous plants, with bulbous or tuberous, sometimes fibrous roots; rarely shrubs or trees. Lille (formerly L’Isle, the island; Flemish, Ryssel), an important city in the North of France, on the Deule, 140 miles north-northeast of Paris, and sixty-two miles southeast of Calais. Pop. (1881), 145,113. Li 1 'IIput, the name of a fabulous kingdom described by Swift in Gulliver’s Travels , of which the inhabitants are not greater in size than an ordi¬ nary man’s finger. The term Lilliputian has come LILLINGTON. 504 LINNET. into common use as a designation of anything diminutive. Lillington, the county seat of Harnelt county, N. C. Pop.. 120. Lily, a genus of plants of the natural order Uliacece, containing a number of species much prized for the size and beauty of their flowers. The perianth is bell-shaped, and its segments are often bent back at the extremity. The root is a scaly bulb, the stem herbaceous and simple, often several feet high, bearing the flowers near its summit. Lily, Gigantic ( Dori/antbes excelsa ), of Austra¬ lia, a plant of the natural order Amuryllidece, with flowering stem 10 or 14, sometimes 20 feet high, bearing at top a cluster of large crimson blossoms. The stem is leafy, but the largest leaves are near the root. This plant is found both on the mouu'- ains and the sea-coast of New South Wales. Lily of the Valley ( Vonmllaria ), a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacecv. The species commonly known astlielilyof the valley ( C. m»ja- lin), the maiblume or mayflower of the Germans, grows in bushy places and woods in the United States, in Europe, and in the Norih of Asia, and has a leafless scape, with a raceme of small flowers turned to one side. A valuable cardiac tonic is made from this species, and administered in cases of organic heart disease with greatly palliating effect. Li'ma, the capital of the Republic of Peru, stands on the Rimac, from whose name its own is corrupted, in latitude 12° 3' S., and longitude 77 5' W. Pop. (1876', 100,073. Lima, an important railroad center and manu¬ facturing city" in Allen county, ()hio. Pop., 1.1,500. Lima Wood, a name of the dye-wood, also called Pernambuco wood, Nicaragua wood, and peach wood, the heart-wood of Cwsalpiniaechinata. It is extensively used for dyeing red and peach color. Limber is half the field-equipage of a cannon or howitzer, a two-wheeled carriage fitted with boxes for the field-ammunition of the piece, and having in some cases a tongue to which the horses are harnessed, and connected to the trail of the gun by a hook. Lim'burg, an old province of Belgium, which, after having formed part of Belgium, France, Hol¬ land, and Austria, was, in 1839, divided between Belgium and Holland. Belgian Limburg has an area of 928 square miles, and a pop. of 206,187. Dutch Limburg has an area of 848 square miles, and a pop. of 232,562. Lilli'bus (Lat. limbus, a border), the name assigned in Roman Catholic theology to that place or condition of departed souls in which those are detained who have not offended by any personal act of their own, but, nevertheless, are not admitted to the Divine vision. Lime, or Linden ( Tilia ), a genus of trees of the natural order Tilincece , natives of North America, Europe, and the North of Asia. Char- Lime Tree ( T. europced). coal made of its wood is often used for tooth- powder, for medicinal purposes, for crayons, and for the manufacture of gunpowder. Lime ( Citrus acidn), a fruit similar to the lemon, but smaller, being only about one and one- half inches in diameter, and almost globular, with a thin rind, and an extremely acid juice. It is a native of India and China, but has long been cultivated in the Southern States, in the West Indies, the South of Europe, etc. Lime is the oxide of the metal calcium, and is known in chemi-try as one of the alkaline earths. Its symbol is CaO, its equivalent is 28, and its specific gravity is 3.18. It is obtained by heating pure carbonate of lime to full redness, when the carbonic acid is expelled, and lime is left. Commercial lime, which is obtained by burning Common limestone in a kiln, is usually far from pure. This compound (CaO) is known as quick¬ lime, or, from the ordinary method of obtaining it, as burned lime, to distinguish it from the hydrate of lime, or slaked lime, which is repre¬ sented by the formula Ca0,fl 2 0. Lime is ex¬ tensively used both in the arts and in medicine. Its salts are found largely in organic matter and in the bones of animals. It also enters into some important remedial agents, such as lime- water, Vienna paste, etc. Limerick, an inland county of the Province of Munster, in Ireland, separated by the Shannon on the north from Clare, and bounded on the east by Tipperary, on the south by Cork, and on the west by Kerry. Area, 1,064 square miles. Pop. (1881),‘177,2g3. Limerick, city, capital of the county just described. Pop. (1881), 38,600. Limestone, the popular and technical name for all rocks which are composed in whole, or to a large extent, of carbonate of lime. The chief varieties of limestone are: chalk; oolite; compact limestone, a hard, smooth, fine-grained rock, generally of a bluish-gray color; crystalline lime¬ stone, a rock which, from metamorphic action, has become granular; fine-grained white varieties, resembling loaf-sugar in texture, are called sac¬ charine or statuary marble. Magnesian limestone or dolomite is’ a rock in which carbonate of mag¬ nesia is mixed with carbonate of lime. Limine 'a (Gr. limne, a swamp), a genus of gasteropodus mollusks of the order Pulmouatu, giving its name to a family, Limnautdai, allied to llelici ice (snails), Limacidce (slugs), etc. The species of this family are numerous, and abound in fresh waters in all parts of the world. Limno'ria, a genus of Crustacea of the order Isopoda, containing only one known species, which, however, is important from the mischief it does to piers, dock-gates, and other wood work immersed in the water of the sea, on the coasts of Britain, and of some parts of continental Europe. Limoges, capital of the Department of Haute- Vienne in France, and of the former Province of Limousin, is sixty-seven miles southeast of Poi¬ tiers. Pop. (1880), 63,126. Limpet {Patella), a genus of gasteropodous mollusks of the order Cyclobranchiata , the type of the family Paiellidce. In all this family the shell is nearly conical, not spiral, and has a wide mouth, and the apex turned forward. The ani¬ mal has a large round or oval muscular foot, by which it adheres firmly to rocks, the power of creating a vacuum being aided by a viscous secre¬ tion. Limpets live on rocky coasts, between tide-marks, and remain firmly fixed to one spot when the tide is out, as their gills can not bear exposure to the air, but move about when the water covers them; many of them, however, it would seem, remaining long on the same spot, which in soft, calcareous rocks is found hollowed to their exact form. Lincoln, Abraham, sixteenth President of the United States, was born in Kentucky, Feb. 12, 1809. His entire schooling (lid not exceed one year, and during his boyhood he was employed in the severest agricultural labor. He emigrated to Indiana, where he lived till 1830, when he removed to Illinois. In 1834 he was elected to the Illinois Legislature, and spent his leisure hours in studying law. He was three times re¬ elected to the Legislature; was admitted to practice law in 1836, and removed to Springfield, the State capital. He was elected to Congress in 1846. In 1855 he canvassed the State as a candidate for United States Senator, against Mr. Douglass, but without success. In 1856 he was an active sup¬ porter of Mr. Fremont in the presidential canvass which resulted in the election of Mr. Buchanan. In 1860 he was nominated for the presidency by the Chicago convention, and elected in the ensu¬ ing November. He was reelected to the presi¬ dency in 1864. On April 15, 1865, Lincoln was assassinated by J. Wilkes Booth. Lincoln, the mine of several towns in the United States:—1. The capital of Nebraska, a prosperous agricultural, manufacturing, and rail¬ road city. Pop., 36,000.—2. The county seat of Lincoln county, Kan. Pop., 750.—3. The county seat of Lincoln county, N. M. Pop , 700.—4. The county seat of Logan county, 111., a flourish¬ ing agricultural and manufacturing city. Pop., 8 , 000 . Lincoln (called by the Romans Lindum), a city of England, capital of the county of the same name, on the Witliam, 140 miles north-northwest of London. Pop. (1881), 37,312. Lincolnshire, a maritime county of England, and, after Yorkshire, the largest in the country, is bounded north by Yorkshire, and east by the North Sea. Area, 1,767,962 acres; pop. (1881), 469,994. Lincolnton, the county seat of Lincoln county, Ga. Pop., 380. Lincolnton, the county seat of Lincoln county, N. C. Pop., 1,300. Linden, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Cass county, Tex. Pop., 350.—2. The county seat of Marengo county, Ala. Pop., 370.—3. The county seat of Perry county, Tenn. Pop., 200 . Linen and Linen Manufactures, fabrics manufactured wholly from flax or lint. The manufacture of linen has reached its greatest per¬ fection in Ireland, France, and the Netherlands. The chief kinds of linen goods are lawn, cambric, damask, and diaper. Of the finer plain fabrics, sheetings are the most important in this country. The cultivation of flax and the manufacture of linen are growing industries, and the productions of our mills bid fair to rival those of Europe in the near future. Ling(Lot« molva), a fish of the family Gadidce, abundant on most parts of the British coasts, anil elsewhere throughout the northern seas, and in value almost rivaling the cod. The ling is gen¬ erally 3 or 4 feet long, sometimes more, and has been known to weigh seventy pounds. Lini'in cuts, ointments having the consistence of oil. Amongthe most important of them are: Liniment of ammonia, popularly known as harts¬ horn and oil, which is prepared by mixing solu¬ tion of ammonia and olive oil, and is employed as an external stimulant and rubefacient to relieve neuralgic and rheumatic pains, sore throat, etc.; soap liniment, or opodeldoc, the constituents of which are soap, camphor, and spirits of rosemary, and which is used in sprains, bruises, rheumatism, etc:.; liniment of lime, which is prepared by mixing and shaking together equal measures of olive or linseed oil and lime-water, is an excellent application for burns and scalds; camphor lini¬ ment, consisting of camphor dissolved in olive oil, is used in sprains, bruises, and glandular enlarge¬ ments; opium liniment, consists of soap liniment and tincture of opium, and is employed as an anodyne in neuralgia, rheumatism, etc.; simple liniment is composed of four partsof olive oil and one part of white wax, and is used to soften the skin and promote the healing of chaps. Linkville, the county seat of Klamath county, Ore. Pop., 300. Linlithgow, or West Lotiiian, a county in Scotland, is bounded on the north by the Firth of Forth, having the counties of Mid-Lothian, Lanark, and Stirling on the east, south, and west. Area, 127 square miles. Pop. (1881), 43,510. Linlithgow, chief town of the county of the same name, is sixteen miles west of Edinburgh. Pop. (1881), 3,913. Linn, the county seat of Osage county, Mo. Pop., 280. Linn Creek, the county seat of Camden county, Mo. Pop., 250. Liiine, Carl von, often called Linnaeus, one of the greatest of naturalists, was born May 4, 1707, at Rashult, in Smaland (Sweden). He died on Jan. 10, 1778. Linnet ( Linota ), a genus of small birds of the family FringilUdoe, nearly resembling the true LINNEUS. 505 LITHOGRAPHY. finches, gold-finches, etc. The bill is short, straight, conical, and pointed; the wings long, and somewhat pointed; the tail forked. The spe¬ cies are widely distributed in the northern, tem¬ perate, and arctic regions. Li linens, the county seat of Linn county, Mo. Pop., 1,400. Lino'leum is, as its name is intended- to denote, a peculiar preparation of linseed oil. Linseed oil, first boiled, is applied as a layer to a surface of wood or glass, then dried; then another layer; and so on till the required thick¬ ness is produced. The sheet is then removed, and is found to be very much like india-rubber in elasticity. The drying is expedited by adding a small portion of oxide of lead. The solid oil is crushed, and worked thoroughly between heated rollers; and, when treated with shellac or naphtha, becomes useful for various purposes. The term linoleum properly applies to the hardened or oxidized oil itself, but it is chiefly used as a desig¬ nation for one of the substances made from it, a kind of floor-cloth. When the oxidized oil is lolled into sheets, it becomes a substitute for india-rubber or gutta-percha. When dissolved as a varnish or mastic, and applied to cloth, it is useful for wafer-proof textiles, felt carpets, car¬ riage-aprons, wagon and cart sheets, nursing aprons, water-beds, tank-linings, table-covers, etc., according to the mode of treatment. When used as a paint, it is useful for iron, for wood, and for ships’ bottoms. When used as a cement, it pos¬ sesses some of the useful properties of marine glue. When vulcanized or rendered hard by heat, it may be filed, planed, turned, carved, and polished like wood, and used for knife and fork handles, moldings, etc. When brought by certain treatment to the consistency of dough or putty, it may be pressed into ernbo -sed molds for ornamental articles. When used as a grinding-wheel, touched with emery, it becomes a good cutter. Lastly, when mixed with ground cork, pressed on canvas by rollers, the canvas coated at the back with a layer of the same oil in the state of paint, and the upper or principal surface painted and printed, it becomes the linoleum floor-cloth. * Linseed, the seed of flax, used for making linseed oil and oil-cake; in order to which the seeds are first bruised or crushed, then ground, and afterward subjected to pressure in a hydraulic or screw press, sometimes without heat, and sometimes with the aid of a steam heat of about 200° P. Linseed oil is usually amber- colored, but when perfectly pure it is colorless. It is chiefly used for making varnishes, paints, etc. That made without heat is purer, and less apt to become rancid, than that in making which heat is applied. By cold expression, the seed yields from 18 to 20 per cent., and with heat from 22 to 27 per cent, of oil. Linseed oil, boiled either alone or with litharge, white lead, or white vitriol, dries much more rapidly on exposure to the air than the unboiled oil; and boi ed or dry¬ ing oil is particularly adapted for many uses. The oil-cake made in expressing linseed oil is use¬ ful for feeding cattle. Linseed itself is excellent food for cattle and for poultry. Linseed meal, much used for poultices, is generally made by grinding fresh oil-cake, but it is better if made by grinding the seed itself. Lintz, the capital of the crownland of Upper Austria, is on the right bank of the Danube, 100 miles west of Vienna. Pop. (1880), 41,687. Lion ( Felis leo), the largest and most majestic of the Felidce and of carnivorous quadrupeds. It is, when mature, of a nearly uniform tawny or yellowish color, paler on the under-parts ; the young alone exhibiting markings like those common in the felidte; the male has, usually, a great shaggy and flowing mane; and the tail, which is long, terminates in a tuft of hair. -The whole frame is muscular, and the fore-parts, in particular, are remarkably pow-erful. A lion of the largest size measures about 8 feet from th? nose to the tail, and the tail about 4 feet. The lioness is smaller, has no mane, and is of a lighter color on the under-parts. The lion is chiefly an inhabitant of Africa, although it is found also in" some of the wilds of Asia, particularly in certain parts of Arabia, Persia, and India. Lion, in. Heraldry. The lion holds an important place among the animals borne in coat-armor. As early as the twelfth century it was worn by the sovereigns of England, Scotland, Norway, Denmark, the native princes of Wales, the counts of Flanders and Holland, and various other European potentates. Lip'ari Islands, a group of volcanic islands in the Mediterranean, twelve in number, are between latitude 38° 20' and 38° 55' N., longitude 14'’ 15' and 15° 15' E., on the north coast of Sicily, and comprised in the Department of Messina. Pop., 12,500. Liqueur, a name given to any alcoholic preparation which is flavored or perfumed and sweetened to be more agreeable to the taste. There is a large class of liqueurs, of which the following are the principal: Aniseed cordial, pre¬ pared by flavoring weak spirit with aniseed, coriander, and sweet fennel seed, and sweetening with finely-clarified syrup of refined sugar. Absinthe is a strong spirit flavored with the young tops of certain species of artemisia. Clove cordial is flavored with cloves, bruised, and colored with burned sugar. Kiimmel or doppel-kiimmel is the principal liqueur of Russia; it is made in the ordinary way with sweetened spirit, flavored with cumin and caraway seeds, the latter usually so strong as to conceal any other flavor. Noyau, or creme tie noyau, is a sweet cordial flavored with bruised bitter-almonds. In Turkey, the fine- flavored kernels of the Mahaleb cherry are used, and in some places the kernels of the peach or the apricot. Liq'uid-ambar, a genus of trees of the natural order Altingiacem , and the only genus of the order, having flowers in male and female catkins on the same tree, the fruit formed of two-celled, many-seeded capsules, and the seeds winged. They are tall trees, remarkable for their fragrant balsamic products. Liquid-ambar stymeiflua, the American liquid-ambar, or sweet gum tree, has palmate leaves, and is a native of Mexico and the United States. Liq'uorice ( Glycyrrhiza ), a genus of perennial herbaceous plants of the natural order Legumino- sev, sub-order Papilionacrat. The roots of liquor¬ ice depend, for their valuable properties, on a substance called glycyrrhizine, allied to sugar. They are a well-known article of materia medica, and were used by the ancients as in modern times, being emollient , demulcent, very useful in catarrh and irritations of the mucous membrane. The black inspissated juice is the common stick liquor¬ ice, of which immense quantities are used both in pharmacy and to flavor manufactured chewing tobacco. Lira (Lat. libra), the name of an Italian silver coin of greater or less value, according to lime and place. The Tuscan lira was equal to 80 French centimes; the Austrian lira or zwanziger was about the same value. The present lira Italiana, or lira nuova, of the Italian kingdom, is equal to the French franc, and is divided into 100 centimes. Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, is in the Prov¬ ince of Estremadura, on the right bank of the Tagus. Pop. (1878), 233,389. Lisbon, the county seat of Ransom county, N. Dak. Pop., 1,850. Liszt, Franz, pianist, was born at Raiding, in Hungary, Oct. 22, 1811. At an early age he evinced rare musical talent, and was placed under the best instruction to be found in his native country. Later he went to France and England, where he studied under some of the most famous masters. In 1847 he became leader of the court concerts and operas at Weimar. In 1865 he took sacred orders, and became a monk, in the chapel of the Vatican, Rome; and in 1871 returned to his native country, which granted him a pension of $3,000 a year. In 1875 he was named Director of the Hungarian Academy of Music, lie has also been an industrious and original contributor to musical literature. Litany (Gr. yirccvEia, lilaneia, a supplica¬ tion). Through all the varieties of form which litanies have assumed, one characteristic has always been maintained—viz., that the prayer alternates between the priest or oilier minister, who announces the object of each petition, and the congregation, who reply in a common suppli¬ catory form, the most usual of which was the well-known “ Kyrie eleison!” (Lord, have mercy!) Litclii, or Lee-chee ( Nephelium litclu), one of the most delicious fruits of China and of the Malayan Archipelago. The tree which produces it belongs to the natural order Lapindacete. The fruit is of the size of a small walnut, and grows in racemes. It is a red or green berry, with a thin, tough, leathery, scaly rind, and a colorless semi¬ transparent pulp, in the center of which is one large dark-brown seed. Litliic Acid Diathesis is the term employed in Medicine to designate the condition in which there is an excess of litliic (or uric) acid, either free or in combination, or both, in the urine. The urine of persons who have the litliic acid diathesis is usually of a dark golden color, like brown sherry, and is more acid, of higher specific grav¬ ity, and less abundant than the urine in health. Regimen is of far more use than medicine in this disease. The patient should dine moderately and plainly, avoiding acid, saccharine, and starchy matters and fermented liquors. The skin should be made to act freely by friction, and by occa¬ sional warm or daily tepid baths. Warm clothing must be used; plenty of active exercise must be taken in the open air; and the healthy action of the bowels and liver duly maintained. Litchfield, the county seat of Litchfield county, Conn. Pop., 3,500. Litchfield, the county seat of Meeker county, Minn. Pop., 1,100. Lith'ium (symbol Li, equiv. 7.0, sp. gr. 0.5936) is the metallic base of the alkali lithia , and derives its name from the Greek word AtSoS, litJws, a stone. The metal is of a white, silvery appearance, and is much harder than sodium or potassium, but softer than lead. Lithium forms two compounds with oxygen—viz., lithia (known also as lit Lion or litlion), which is the oxide of lithium, and a peroxide of lithium whose formula has not been determined. Lithia, in a pure and isolated state, can not be obtained. Hydrate of lithia (LO,H 2 0) occurs as a white translucent mass, which closely resembles the hydrates of potash and soda. The salts of l.thia are of sparing occurrence in nature. Carbonate of lithia (LO,C0 2 ) is precipitated when carbonate of ammonia is added to a strong solu¬ tion of chloride of lithium. The solution of the salt has been strongly recommended in cases of gout and gravel, in consequence of the solvent power which it exerts on uric acid. Lithog'rapliy (Gr. A iOoi, lilhos, a stone, and ypaqjEir, to write), the art of printing from stone, was invented by Aloys Senefelder, at Mu¬ nich, about the end of the eighteenth century. It consists, first, in writing and drawingon the stone, or in transferring to the stone writings’and draw¬ ings made with the pen or brush on transfer-paper, and then in printing off from the stone the writings or drawings thus made upon it. The principles of the art are these: An unctuous com¬ position having been made to adhere to a calca- reo-argillaceous stone, those parts covered by it— i. e. , the writing or drawing—acquire the power of receiving printing ink, whereas those parts not containing the writing or drawing are prevented from receiving ink from the inking-roller by the interposition of water; and lastly, an absorbent paper being laid on the stone, and subjected to strong pressure, copies are obtained. When any writing or drawing has been finished on stone, it then requires to be etched, thus: A mixture of 2 parts of nitric acid, and from 40 to 60 parts of dissolved gum-arabic, is poured over the stone once or several times, according to the nature of the work. The etching changes the surface of the stone, raising the work on it to a degree scarcely perceptible to the naked eye. The writingordraw- ing, which has been effected by greasy ink or chalk, remains protected from the action of the acid, and those protected parts retain the natural property of the stone, which is the qualification of receiving printing-ink; and, when the printer wets the stone before applying the inking-roller, the water enters only those parts of the stone which have been affected by the acid, while the ink adheres only to those parts, howeverfine, on which the acid could not operate. Tinted drawings, chromo-lithography, and colored maps require as many stones—grained or polished, as t he case may be—as there are various tints or colors, one stone being printed after the other, and so fitted and LITHOMARGE. 506 LOCK. blended together as to produce, when complete, the effect desired. Lith'omarge, an earthy mineral, sometimes called mountain marrow (Ger. steinmark), consist¬ ing chiefly of silica and alumina, with oxide of iron and various coloring substances. Litliontrip'tics (from the Greek words XiOoi, lithos, a stone, and rpi/io, tribo, I wear out) is the term which is applied to those remedies which, whether taken by the mouth, or injected into the bladder, act as solvents for the stone. Natural mineral waters are about the only hopeful remedy for the purpose, particularly lithia waters. Lithotomy (Gr. AiOoS, stone, roneiv, to cut) is the operation of cutting for stone in the bladder. This is generally done by putting the patient under the influence of some anaesthetic, and pass¬ ing through the urethral canal into the bladder a curved instrument which has a deep groove in it. A deep cut is then made about an inch and three-quarters from the anus, and a little to the left of the middle of the crotch of the legs. The surgeon then introduces a linger of his left hand into the cut and inserting the knife into the groove of the instrument in the urethra, cuts from toward the penis into the bladder, dividing the membranous portions of the urethra, the edge of the prostate gland, and the neck of the bladder. The staff is then withdrawn and the forceps introduced through the cut and the stone taken out. The wound is then closed, and usually heals in about a month. LithOt'rity is an operation for breaking up a stone in the bladder instead of cutting it out. A curved instrument with jaws working with a screw, on the same principle as a monkey wrench, is introduced through the urethra into the blad¬ der, and. having grasped the stone, crushes it- into bits so that it may be passed out in the urine. Only fully developed and healthy urethral pas¬ sages will allow the operation, and only the soft varieties of calculi can be so removed. Lithua'nia, a former grand-duchy, holding of the crown of Poland, which, before the partitions of that country, was composed of three groups of territory : 1. Lithuania proper, or Litiva, which formed the Governments of Wilna and Troki; 2 The Duchy of Samogitia; 3. Russian Lith¬ uania, comprising Polesie, Black Russia or Novogrodek, White Russia or Minsk, Meislav, Witebsk, Smolensk, Polotsk, and Polish Livonia. This country contained about 135,000 square miles, and was partitioned between Russia and Prussia, the latter receiving what is now denomi¬ nated the Government of Gumbinnen, in East Prussia. Little Falls, a city of New York, on the Mohawk river, ninety-one miles northwest of Albany. Pop., 8,000. Little Falls, the county seat of Morrison county, Minn. Pop., 1,300. Little Rook, the capital of Arkansas, is on the south bank of the Arkansas river, 300 miles from its mouth. It contains the State capitol, an arse¬ nal, penitentiary, and other public buildings. Founded in 1820. Pop., 24,000. Little Valley, the county seat of Cattaraugus county, N. Y. Pop., 700. Lit'urgy (Gr. Xeirypyia, leitourgia, a public service), in general, signifies a form of prayer and ceremonial established by ecclesiastical authority, to be used in the public services of the church, but is especially applied to that used in the cele¬ bration and administration of the eucharist. Live Oak, the county seat of Suwannee county, Fla. Pop., 1,000. Liver, The, is the largest gland in the body; it weighs from three to four pounds, and measures about 12 inches from side to side, and 6 or 7 inches from its anterior to its pos¬ terior border. It is situated in the right hypo¬ chondriac region, and reaches over to the left. The liver is retained in its position by five liga¬ ments. Besides the right and left lobes, there are three smaller lobes. The liver, both on its sur¬ face and internally, is of a dark reddish tint, which is so well known that the term liver- colored is universally recognized. The substance of the organ is composed of lobules held together by extremely fine areolar tissue, and ramifications of the minute branches of the various hepatic vessels. Each lobule is composed of a mass of hepatic cells, of a plexus of biliary ducts, of a portal plexus (from the contents of which the cells The Liver. A, right lobe: B. left lobe; a, depression for colon; b, depression for right kidney and capsule; cc, coronary ligament, inferior layer; phelium longan), one of the finest of fruits, of the same genus with the litchi. The tree which pi’oduces it is a native of China and of other eastern countries, at least as fur west as the mountainous regions on the eastern frontier of Bengal. Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, an Ameri¬ can poet, was born at Portland, Maine, Feb. 27, 1807. His best known works are The Spanish Student, Evangeline, Hiawatha, Miles Blandish, Tales of a Wayside Inn, New England Tragedies, and The Divine Tragedy. He was a D.C.L. of Oxford, and LL.D. of Cambridge. He died March 24, 1882. Long'ford, an inland county of Leinster, Ire¬ land, 29 miles long from north to south, and 22 miles from east to west. Its area is 269,409 acres, of which 191,823 are arable. Pop. (1881), 60,790. Long Branch City, a famous watering place in Monmouth county, N. J. It contains many spa¬ cious hotels, and is one of the most popular water¬ ing places on the Atlantic coast. Pop., 5,200. Longicor'nes, a family of tetramerous coleop- tera, containing a vast number of species, among 1, Cerambyx hirtipes; 2, Trachyderes rigrofasciatus. which are many of the largest and most splendid beetles. The Longicornes abound chiefly in warm countries, and particularly in South America. Longipen'nes, in Cuvier’s ornithological sys¬ tem, that section of the order Pa'mipedes charac¬ terized by long wings and great power of flight. Petrels, shearwaters, gulls, terns, noddies, skim¬ mers, and albatrosses, are examples. Longiros'tres, a tribe of birds of the order Grallce, having generally a long, slender, feeble bill-, and inhabiting sea shores and marshy places, where they seek worms and other food in the mud or ooze. To this tribe belong snipes, woodcocks, curlews, godwits, sandpipers, etc. Loo-choo, or Liu-tchiu, a group of islands about ninety in number, lie in the Pacific Ocean; about 400 miles off the coast of China, latitude 24°—29° N., longitude 127°—129° E. Long Prairie, the county seat of Todd county, Minn. Pop., 810. Longview, the county seat of Gregg county, Tex. Pop., 2,200. Lonoke, the couuty seat of Lonoke county, Ark. Pop., 1,210. Loodia'na, a district of British India, one of the three districts into which the division of Ambala, or Umballa, in the Punjab, is divided. Area, 1,375 square miles; pop. (1881), 618,835.— Loodiana, capital of the district of the same name, takes its name from the Lodi dynasty of •Afghans ruling in India, and is situated 1,100 miles northwest of Calcutta. Pop. (1881), 44,163. Loom, the machine by which weaving is effected. In its simplest form the loom is worked by hand. In its simplest sense, weaving consists in passing one set of threads transversely through another set, divided into two series, working alternately up and down, so as to receive the trans¬ verse threads in passing, and interlock them, forming thereby a united surface out of the threads. The loom consists of a frame which is of no other use than to hold the working parts in their proper position. At each end of the frame, two rollers ate placed, so that they will readily turn on their axis; and from one to the other, the threads of the warp are attached, and kept tight by weights. The warp threads are wound round one roller which is called the beam or yarn-roll, only as much of each thread being left unwound as will reach to the other roller, which is the cloth-beam, to which the ends tire fastened, and upon which the cloth is wound as it is woven. The next step is to divide the warp-thread into two equal sets by raising up every alternate one, and inserting between them a smooth rod of wood, to prevent them entangling or returning to their former position. This separation takes place before the final fixing of the ends of the threads to the cloth- beam, because, previous to that, each thread must be passed through a small loop in two sets of perpendicular threads called the healds, which hang down from two rods above. There are always twosetsof healds in thesimplest form of loom,often many more; and in the case of plain weaving, the threads of the warp are divided alternately by the loops of each heald, so that if one lieald is raised, it lifts every alternate thread of the warp, and if the other is depressed, it pulls down the opposite set of threads; the united action of the two healds opens a space between the two sets of warp-threads. This space is called the shed, and through it is thrown the shuttle which carries the thread of the weft; when the weft has passed through, the healds are reversed, and the lower warp-threads now become the upper ones. The threads, after each intersection, are driven up tight by the reed, which is a narrow frame with transverse wires set sufficiently far apart for a single thread of warp to pass through each; it hangs to the frame called the batten. The move¬ ment of the batten is produced by the hand of the weaver, whilst that of the healds is readily effected by treadles. Many improvements have been made in this, the simplest form of loom, but the chief has been in replacing the weaver’s hand in the necessary operation of throwing the shuttle by a mechanical arrangement. Without this the power-loom would not have succeeded. The shuttle is usually made of box or some other hard wood; and the blunt points are covered with iron. Formerly, when used entirely by the hand, it was made much lighter and smaller than at present. Those now in use are about a foot in length, and rather more than an inch square in the middle. The middle part is hollowed out into a small box, open on the upper side. In this box the bobbin, on which the yarn or thread is wound, is placed, with its two ends on pivots, admitting of its being turned by the slightest strain on (lie yarn; the end of the yarn passes through a hole in the side of the shuttle, and as it is thrown backward and forward, the thread unwinds from the inclosed bobbin, and easily runs through the hole. Lopliobrancli'ii, an order of osseous fishes having the ultimate divisions of the gills not pec¬ tinated, but arranged in small tufts in pairs along the branchial arches. Loquat (Eriobotrya japonica), an esteemed Chinese and Japanese fruit of the natural order Rosacea, sub-order Rosea;, and of a genus closely allied to Mespiltts (medlar). Lorca (ancient Eliocroca), a town of Spain, Province of Murcia, on the right bank of the Sangonera. Pop. (1870), 52,934. Lord’s Supper, The, is so called from its being instituted at supper by Jesus Christ, whom his disciples styled the Lord or Master. It re¬ ceives also the names of eucharist and commun¬ ion. With the exception of the Quakers, all sects of Christians, however different their views as to its nature, agree in celebrating it as one of the most sacred rites of religion. Loris, a genus of Lemvridw, dif¬ fering from the true lemurs in hav¬ ing a round head and short muzzle, very large eyes, and no tail. The two species known are both natives of the East Indies. They are nocturnal animals. Lorraine', origi¬ nally a portion of the German em¬ pire. The district n o w known a s Rhenish Prussia was separated from Lorraine i n the Loris (L. tenlli century, and the remainder was divided in 1044 into two duchies, Upper and Lower Lorraine. The latter now forms one half of the Kingdom of Belgium, and the Provinces of Brabant and Gel- LORY. 509 LOUVAIN. derland, in Holland. Upper Lorraine continued to be governed by its own dukes till 1736,when it was given to Stanislas, ex-King of Poland, and on his death, in 1766, was united to France. This tract was ceded to Germanv at the peace of 1871. Lory ( Lorius ), a genus of birds of the parrot family ( Psittacidce ), natives chiefly of the South¬ east of Asia and the Eastern Archipelago. They have a dense, soft plumage, exhibiting the most rich and mellow colors; the tail is rounded or graduated, generally not long; the bill is feebler than in many of the parrots, and the upper man¬ dible much arched. Lo§ Angeles, a town of California, on a fertile plain, 350 miles south-southeast of San Francisco. It has a large trade. Pop. (1889), 61,000. Los Lunas, the county seat of Valencia county, N. M. Pop., 1,000. Lot, a department in the South of France. Area, 2,005 square miles; pop. (1881), 280,269. Lote-et-Garonne, a department in the South¬ west of France. Area, 2,060 square miles; pop. (1881), 312,081. Lotions, or Washes, are remedies of a liquid, but not of an oily nature, which are applied to circumscribed portions of the surface of the body. Amongst the lotions most commonly employed are the muriate of ammonia wash, which consists of a solution of sal ammoniac in water or in vine¬ gar, with or without the addition of spirit; it is much used in contusions, where there is no wound of the skin, in chronic tumors, in enlarged joints, etc. Chloride of soda wash, consisting of solution of chlorinated soda diluted with from ten to twenty times its volume of water, useful as a gargle in ulceration of the mouth and throat, and as a wash for foul ulcers generally. The chloride of lime wash, consisting of one or two drachms (or more) of chloride of lime in a pint of water; used for the same purposes as the preceding wash; and black wash, prepared by adding calo¬ mel to lime-water (generally a drachm of the former to a pint of the latter), most extensively used in venereal sores, and of service in many forms of intractable ulcers. Lotus. The name lotos (Lat. lotus) was given by the Greeks to a number of different plants whose fruit was used for food. One of the most notable of these is the Zizyphus lotus, a native of the North of Africa and the South of Europe, belonging to the natural order Rliamneos. It is a Nymphaea Lotus. shrub of two or three feet high, and its fruit, which is produced in great abundance, is a drupe of the size of a wild plum, with an almost glo¬ bose kernel. The fruit is somewhat farinaceous, and has a pleasant, sweetish, mucilaginous taste. Loudon, the county seat of Loudon county, Tenn. Pop., 1,000. Louis IX., or Saint Louis, King of France, bom in Poissy, April 25, 1215, succeeded his father, Louis VIII., in 1226, and died Aug. 25, 1270. Pope Boniface VIII. canonized him in 1297. Louis XI., King of France, the eldest son of Charles VII., born at Bourges, July 3, 1423, and died Aug. 30, 1483. Louis XIII., King of France, son of Ilenri IV. and Marie de’ Medici, born at Fontainebleau, Sept. 27, 1601, and died May 14, 1643. His queen, after twenty-three years of married life, boreason in 1638, who succeeded to the throne as Louis XIV.; and in 1640, a second son, Philip, Duke of Orleans, the ancestor of the present House of Orleans. Louis XIY., King of France, born at St. Ger- main-en-Laye, Sept. 16, 1638, succeeded his, father, Louis XIII. in 1643. In the earlier years of his reign, though always a tyrant, he made France the foremost power in Europe, but in the latter part of his life he fell under the domination of mistresses, w hose influence resulted in so im¬ politic a course that the whole country was nearly ruined and the seeds were sown of which the French Revolution ’was the harvest. He died Sept. 1, 1715. Louis XV., King of France, the great-grandson of Louis XIV., born at Versailles, Feb. 15, 1710, succeeded to the throne Sept. 1, 1715, and died May 10, 1774. He was one of the most vicious monarclis of modern times, and on his death, which resulted from his own vices, the whole nation made merry with festivals and rejoicings. Ilis reign immediately preceded the French Revo¬ lution, and, in fact, his corrupt practices were largely instrumental in bringing about that strug¬ gle. Louis XVI., Auguste, King of France, born Aug. 23, 1754, was the third son of the Dauphin, Louis, only son of Louis XV. He died by the guillotine Jan. 21, 1793. Louis XVII., Charles, second son of Louis XVI. of France, born at Versailles, March 27, 1785, and died June 8, 1795. Louis XVIII., Stanislas Xavier, the next younger brother of Louis XVI., born at Versailles, Nov. 17, 1755, and died Sept. 16, 1824. Louis Napoleon, whose full name was Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, and his titular designation, Napoleon III., Emperor of the French , was born at Paris, in the Palace of the Tuileries. April 20, 1808. He*was the third son of Louis Bonaparte, brother of the first Emperor. The death (July 22, 1832) of the Duke of Reichstadt, sometimes called Nap lean II., only son of the first Emperor, opened the future to his ambitious hopes, and in 1836, believing in the instability of the throne of Louis Philippe, he, with a few associates, among whom was the Comte de Per- signy, made his famous-attempt at a coup d'etat at Strasbourg. It was, as all the world knows, a ludicrous failure. Louis Napoleon was taken prisoner under humiliating circumstances, and after some days conveyed to Paris; but the Gov¬ ernment of Louis Philippe was afraid to bring a Bonaparte to trial, and exiled him to America. In 1840, taking advantage of the sentiment aroused by the bringing home of the ashes of his uncle from St. Helena, he made another attempt on the throne of France at Boulogne. It was as grotesque a failure as the one at Strasbourg, and undoubt¬ edly provoked a certain feeling of contempt for its author in the mind of the general public. Captured on the shore whiie endeavoring to make his escape to the vessel that had brought him from England, Louis Napoleon was again brought to trial, and condemned to perpetual imprison¬ ment in the Fortress of Ham. After an imprison¬ ment of more than five years, he made his escape (May 25,1846). The Revolution of February (1848), caused him to hurry back to France, where, being elected Deputy for Paris and three other depart¬ ments, he took his seat in the Constituent Assem¬ bly, June 13, 1848, and in September of that year was elected President of the Republic. On Dec. 20 and 21, 1851, he was reelected President for ten years, with all the powers he demanded. He was now Emperor in fact; nothing was wanting but the name, and this was assumed a year later. In 1870 he declared war against Prussia; and, after several defeats, surrendered' himself a pris¬ oner at Sedan, in September. Till the conclusion of peace he was confined at Wilhelmshohe. In March, 1871, he joined the Empress at Chiselhurst, Kent, England, and resided there till his death, Jan. 9, 1873. Louis Philippe, King of the French, born at Paris, Oct. 6, 1773, was the eldest son of Louis Philippe Joseph, Duke of Orleans. He ascended the throne in 1830, and was forced to abdicate in 1848. He died Aug. 26, 1850 Louis-d’Or (i. e., Golden Louis), a gold coin which was introduced into France in 1641, and continued to be coined till 1795. It ranged in value from about $3.98 to $4.50. LouisiaTia, one of the United States of Amer¬ ica, bounded on the east by Mississippi, from which it is separated by the Mississippi river; on the north by Arkansas; on the south by the Gulf of Mexico, and on the west by Texas. It is 290 miles from east to west, and 240 from north to south, having an area of 48,720 square miles, or 31,180,800 acres. The principal towns are New Orleans and. Baton Rouge (the capital) on the Mississippi. The coast-line, a portion of the shore of the Gulf of Mexico, is 1,256 miles in length. The surface of 5 the State is mostly flat, rising no¬ where more than 200 feet, and of alluvial forma¬ tion. A large portion of the State is below the high-water level of the rivers, and is protected from inundations by dykes or levees. The laud is rich, producing sugar-cane, cotton, rice, corn, to¬ bacco, oranges, bananas, figs, peaches, etc. In the forests are several kindsof oak, hickory, locust, sassafras, mulberry, etc. Pop. (1880), 940,103. Louisa, the county seat of Lawrence county, Ky. Pop., 1,200. Louisa Court-House, the county seat of Louisa county, Va. Pop., 500. Louisburah, the county seat of Franklin county, N. C. Pop., 800. Louisville, the name of several towns and cities in the United States, as follows:—1. A city of Ken¬ tucky, on the Ohio river, 130 miles below Cincin¬ nati. Pop. (1889), 202,000. It was named Louis¬ ville (1780) in honor of Louis XVI. of France, whose troops were then assisting the Americans in the War of Independence.—2. The county seat of Clay county. Ill. Pop., 700.—3. County seat of Jefferson county, Ga. Pop., 750.—4. County ! seat of Winston county, Miss. Pop., 450. Loup City, the county seat of Sherman county, Neb. Pop., 750. Louse (Pediculus), a genus of insects, the type of a numerous family, which forms the order a, Head Louse, b, Body Louse. c, Crab Louse. Parasita or Anoplura. All the species are small, and live parasitically, on human beings, terrestrial mammalia, and birds. Three species infest the human race: one confined to the head, the head louse ( P. capitis)-, another, the body louse (P. ves- timenti s. corporis), similar to it, but of a larger size; a third, the crab louse (Phthirius pubis), sometimes found in the eyebrows, but more fre¬ quently in the pubic region, and chiefly in persons of licentious habits. The common or' head louse is a very common parasite. When only a few lice are present, they may be removed by careful comb¬ ing, or may be killed by the free application of oil or pomatum to the head ; but when they are abundant, the scalp should be sprinkled with the Persian insect-powder (Pyrethrvm caucaseum), which, according to Kuchenmeister, soon kills them, or rubbed with white precipitate ointment, which is the most common remedy in this country. For crab lice the best remedy is unction with mer¬ curial ointment, care being taken not to apply too much, as salivation may result. The body louse may be destroyed by one or two applications of an essential oil (oil of rosemary, for example); or of white precipitate ointment. Louth, a maritime county of the Province of Leinster, in Ireland, bounded north by Armagh and by the Lough of Carlingford, east by the Eng¬ lish Channel, south by the Boyne and the County of Meath, and west by Meath and Monaghan. Pop. (1881), 77,684. Louvain (Ger. Loicen, Flem. Leuven), a city of Belgium, in the Province of Brabant, on the Dyle, sixteen miles east-northeast of Brussels. Pop. (1881), 33,367. LOVAT. 510 LUTHER. Lovat', a river of Russia, rises in the Witebsk marshes, and flows through the governments of Pskov and Novgorod into Lake Ilmen. Its total length is 2G7 miles. Love-bird (Psittacula), a genus of birds of the parrot family ( Psittacidce ), a group of beautiful and small species, natives of the warm parts of America, of Africa, and Australia. Lover, Samuel, artist, novelist, and song¬ writer, was the son of a stockbroker in Dublin, and was born in that cily in 1797, and died July 6, 186 s !. lie was a writer of rare force, rich humor, and his stories of Irish peasant life have been widely read. Lovingston, the county seat of Nelson county, Ya. Pop., 350. Lowell, James Russell, an American poet and diplomatist, was born in Boston in 1819. lie was educated at Harvard University. His most popular writings are. Legend of Brittany, The Biglow Papers, and My Study Windows. He became United States minister to Spain in 1877 under President Grant, and to England in 1880 under Garfield. Lowell, a city of Massachusetts, on the Merri- mac river, twenty-five miles northwest of Boston A water-power canal is owned by a company, which erected extensive machine-shops, and has built the factories for eleven corporations, manu¬ facturing cotton goods, prints, woolens, carpets, etc., consuming over 40,000,000 pounds of cotton per annum. Pop., 64,100. Lowville, the county seat of Lewis county, N. Y. Pop., 3,100. Loyo'la, Ignatius de (Inigo Lopez de Recalde), was born in 1491 in the Basque Prov¬ inces. He was first a soldier, but during a sick¬ ness occasioned by a wound his mind was turned to spiritual things, and he entered the Church. He was one of the founders of the Order of Jesuits. He died July 31, 1556. Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., M. P., banker and man of science, was born in London, April 30, 1834. He is best known in connection with his researches in natural history, on which he has published a number of valuable works. Lozere, a department in the South of France, formed out of the Province of Languedoc. It comprises the Arrondissements of Mende, Florae, and Marvejols. Area, 1,990 square miles; pop. (1876), 138,319. Lii'beck, one of the three remaining free cities of Germany, is on the River Trave, about forty miles northeast of Hamburg, and fourteen from the Baltic. Pop. of town (1880), 51,055; of the territory, 63,571. Lu'blin, the capital of the Polish government of the same name, on the left bank of the Bis- tritz, is ninety-six miles southeast of Warsaw. Pop. (1880), 33,000. Luc'ca, Duchy of, formerly a small independ¬ ent state, now a province of Central Italy, was bounded on the north by Modena, on the east and south by Tuscany, and on the west by the Gulfs of Genoa and Massa. Area, 512 square miles; pop. (1881), 284,287. Lucca, chief town of the Italian Province of Lucca, is twelve miles northeast of Pisa. Pop. (1881), 20,421. Lucerne', a canton in the center of Switzer¬ land, with an area of about 577 square miles, and a pop., in 1876, of 133,316. Lucerne, capital of the canton of the same name, is on the Reuss. Pop. (1870), 14,524. Lucerne, Lake of, called also the Lake of the Four Forest Cantons (Uri, Unterwalden, Schwyz, and Lucerne), because its shores are formed by these, is one of the most beautiful sheets of fresh water in Switzerland or Europe. Length, about 22 miles; average breadth, about 14 miles. Lucerne (Medicago saliva), a species of medick, one of the most valuable of the leguminous plants cultivated for the supply of green food for cattle. It is .largely cultivated in some parts of this country. Lucknow', the capital of Oude, in British India, stands on the right or southwest bank of the Gumti. Pop. (1881), 261,303. Ludlow Formation, the uppermost division of the Silurian strata, consists of an extensive series of indurated argillaceous beds, with bands of dark gray argillaceous limestone. Ludwig I., Karl August, King of Bavaria, the eldest son of King Maximilian Joseph, born Aug. 25, 1786, and died in 1868. Luff, in Nautical parlance, is to bring a ship’s head to the wind, preparatory to tacking, or otherwise. The luff of a vessel is the roundest part of her bow. Lugger, a small vessel carrying two or three masts with a lugsail on each, and occasionally a topsail.— Lugsail, a quadrilateral sail used in luggers and open boats. It is bent, by the upper side, upon a straight yard, which is slung on the mast in an oblique position, one-third to wind¬ ward, two-thirds on the leeward side of the mast. Lug-worm, or Lob worm ( Arenicola pisca- torum), one of the Dorsibranchiate annelidae, extremely abundant on the British shores, and very valuable as bait to fishermen. It inhabits the sand, on the surface of which, after the tide has retired, innumerable coils are always to be seen, the casts of this worm. It is larger than the earth-worm. Luise, Auguste Wilhelmine Amalie, Queen of Prussia, was born March 10,1776, at Hanover. She was married to Frederick William III., on Dec. 24, 1793, and died July 19, 1810. Lumba'go is a rheumatic affection of the muscles in the lumbar region, or in the small of the back. It is often first recognized by the occurrence of a sharp stabbing pain in the loins upon attempting to rise from the recumbent or sitting position. It is sometimes so severe as to confine the patient to bed and in one position, from which he can not move without intense suf¬ fering ; but in milder cases he can walk, although stiffly and with pain, and usually with the body bent more or less forward. It may be distinguished from inflammation of the kidneys by the absence of the peculiar direction of the pain toward the groin, as also by the absence of the nausea and vomiting which usually accompany the disease of the kidney. The treatment must vary with the intensity of the affection. In most cases, a warm bath at bedtime, followed by ten grains of Dover’s powder, will speedily remove it; and as local remedies, a mixture of chloroform and soap- liniment. Lumbertoii, the county seat of Robeson county, N. C. Pop., 1,300. Lumpkin, the county seat of Stewart county, Ga. Pop., 800. Lump'sucker, or Lumpfish (Cyclopterus), a genus of fishes of the family Discoboli, having the head and body deep, thick, and short, the back with an elevated ridge, the fins rather small, and the ventrals united by a membrane so as to form a sucking disc. Lumpsucker ( C. lumpus). Lunar Caustic is the term applied to the fused nitrate of silver, when cast into small cylinders. It is, when freshly prepared of a whitish striated appearance ; but on exposure to the air, the outer surface becomes decomposed, and blackens. Lu'natic Asylum. Modern asylums, especially for lunatics of the wealthy classes, are assimilated in their arrangements to ordinary dwelling- houses ; while it is proposed to place the indi¬ gent in cottages in the immediate vicinity of an infirmary, where acute cases, individuals danger¬ ous to themselves or others, or in any way untrust¬ worthy could be confined and actively treated, as their condition might require. In all such establish¬ ments, whether now entitled to be regarded as cottage asylums or not, the semblance and much of the reality of coercion has been abolished ; the influence of religion, occupation, education, rec¬ reation ; the judicious application of moral im¬ pressions ; and the dominion of rational kindness and discriminating discipline, have been super- added to mere medical treatment, and substituted for brute force, terror, and cruelty. Liineburg, formerly a principality in Lower Saxony, now a district in the Province of Hanover. Area, 4,300square miles; pop. (1880), 401,339. Lunenburg Court-house, the capital of Lunen¬ burg county, Va. Pop., 150. Lungs. See Respiration, Organs of. Lungwort, or Oak-lungs (Stictapulmonaria), a lichen growing on trunks of trees in mountainous regions, in European countries. It has been used as a remedy for pulmonary diseases. It is nutri¬ tious, and affords a light diet. Luperca'lia, a festival among the ancient Romans, held on February 15th, in honor of Lupercus, the god of fertility. Lu'pine (Lupinus), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papilionacece, mostly annuals, but some of them perennial herba¬ ceous plants, some lialf-shrubby, and generally having digitate leaves, with rather long stalks. Natives of Europe and America. Lu'puline. See Hops. Lupus is a chronic disease of the skin, in which dull or livid tubercles are developed, which have a tendency to destroy or seriously to affect the adjacent tissues, with or without ulceration, and commonly ending in indelible cicatrices. Both sexes are liable to it, but it seems most common in women. It is not contagious. The internal treatment consists in the administration of cod- liver oil and the preparations of iodine, especially Donovan’s solution, while locally strong escha- rotics should be applied. The disease is, however, so serious, that whenever there is a suspicion of its nature, professional aid should be sought. Luray, the county seat of Page county, Va. Pop., 1,600. Here is the great Luray Cave, which is a popular resort for tourists. Lurch 'er, a kind of dog, somewhat resembling a greyhound, but lower, stouter, and less elegant. Lurcher. It is covered with rough wiry hair, is usually of a sandy red color, although sometimes black or gray, and has half-erect ears and a pendent tail. Lusa'tia (Lausilz), a region in Germany, now belonging in part to Saxony and in part to Prus¬ sia. It was formerly divided into Upper and Lower Lusatia, which constituted two independ¬ ent margraviates, including an area of about 4,400 square miles, and a pop. of about 500,000. Lus'trum (from luere, to purify orexpiate), the solemn offering made for expiation and purifica¬ tion by one of the censors in name of the Roman people at the conclusion of the census. As the census was quinquennial, the word lustrum came to mean a period of five years. Luther, Martin, the greatest of the Protestant reformers of the sixteenth century, was bom at Eisleben on Nov. 10, 1483. He studied at first for the law, but determined upon a spiritual life, and in 1507 was ordained a priest. In 1510 or 1511 he was sent on a mission to Rome. On his return he was made a Doctor of the Holy Script¬ ures, and his career as a reformer may be said to have commenced. He drew out ninety-five theses on the doctrine of indulgences, which had then become scandalously common and a matter of deliberate barter among priests of that day. These he nailed up on the gate of the church at Wittenberg, and offered to maintain in the uni¬ versity against all impugners. This sudden and bold step of Luther was all that was necessary to awaken a widespread excitement. At first, the Pope, Leo X., took little heed of the disturbance; LUTHERANS. 511 LYNX. but at length some of the cardinals saw the real character of the movement, which gradually .assumed a seriousness evident even to the Pope, .and Luther received a summons to appear at Rome, and answer for his theses. Once again in Rome, it is unlikely he would ever have been allowed to return. A legate was sent to Germany to hear aud determine the case. Cardinal Cajetan was the legate and he was but little fitted to deal with Luther. He would enter into no argument with him, but merely called upon him to retract. This Luther refused to do, but continued to denounce the practices of the Church with greater zeal than before. In 1520 he published his famous address to the “Christian Nobles of Ger¬ many.” This was followed in the same year by a treatise On the Babylonish Captivity of the Church. In these works, both of which circu¬ lated widely, and powerfully influenced many minds, Luther took firmer and broader ground; he attacked not only the abuses of the papacy, and its pretensions to supremacy, but also the doctrinal system of the Church of Rome, lie continued his crusade with varying fortunes, and in the face of bitter opposition, until 1529, at which time he retired from active life and spent his remaining years in comparative ipiiet. He died in February, 1546. Among his more important writings are his Table-talk, his Letters and Sermons. Lutherans, a designation originally applied by their adversaries to the reformers of the six¬ teenth century, and which afterward was distinc¬ tively appropriated among Protestants themselves to those who took part with Martin Luther against the Swiss reformers, particularly in the contro¬ versies regarding the Lord’s Supper. It is so employed to this day, as the designation of one of the two great sections into which the Protest¬ ant Church was divided, the other being known as the Reformed. Ln verne, the county seat of Rock county, Minn. Pop., 1,400. Lux 'einburg, an old German county, and after¬ ward a duchy, which, about the twelfth century, came into possession of the Counts of Limburg, who assumed the title of Counts of Luxemburg. It was next acquired by Burgundy, and in this way came into the hands of Austria. By the Peace of Campo Formio it was ceded to France in 1797. In 1814 it was elevated to the rank of a grand duchy of the German Confederation, and given to Holland in compensation for the loss of Nassau. In 1830, when Belgium formed itself into an independent kingdom, Luxemburg was divided between it and Holland. Luxemburg, the capital'of Dutch Luxemburg, is on the Else or Alsette, seventy-six miles soutlx- by-east from Liege. Pop. (1871), 14,440. Luzon ', the largest of the Philippine Islands. Lycnoo, a genus of Canhlce, in dentition and general osteological structure nearly agreeing with dogs, but resembling hyaenas in the form of the head, and in having only four toes on each foot. The best ascertained species is L. venations, the wild dog, hyaenadog, or hunting dog, of the Cape of Good Hope, is rather smaller than a mastiff, and has a tall, gaunt form It is gregarious, and still infests even the neighborhood of Cape Town, committing great depredations on flocks of sheep. It is found over great part of Africa, from the Cape of Good Hope to the valley of the Nile. Lycao'nia, in ancient geography, a country in Asia Minor, bounded on the east by Cappadocia, on the north by Galatia, on the west by Pisidia, and on the south by Isauria and Cilicia. Its capital was Iconium. Lyce'um (Gy.Avkeiov, Lukeion), originally the name of a place in the neighborhood of Athens, consecrated to Apollo Lyceius, and noted for its shady wood and beautiful gardens, but particu¬ larly for its gymnasium, in which Aristotle and the Peripatetics taught, and from which the Rom¬ ans borrowed the same name for simdar institu¬ tions. Ly'cia, a country on the south coast of Asia Minor, extending toward Mount Taurus, and bounded on the west by Caria, on the north by Phrygia and Pisidia, and on the east by Pamphylia. Lycopodia'ceae, a natural order of aeroge- nous or cryptogamous plants, somewhat resem¬ bling mosses, but of higher organization, and by many botanists included amongst ferns as a sub¬ order. They are most abundant in hot, humid situations, although some are found in cold cli¬ mates. About 200 species are known. A decoction of one of them, the club moss, is employed by the Poles to cure the plica polonica. The yellow dust or meal which issues from its spore-cases, and from those of L. selago, is col lected and used for producing the lightning of theaters, being very inflammable, and kindling with a sudden blaze when thrown upon a candle, the combustion taking place so rapidly that noth¬ ing else is liable to be kindled by it. It is used for rolling up pills, which, when coated with it, may be put into water without being moistened. It is sprinkled upon the excoriations of infants, and upon parts affected with erysipelas, herpetic ulceration, etc. It is even used, although rarely, as a medicine in diseases of the urinary organs. The powder of other species is also regarded in Brazil and other countries as possessing power over the urinary and generative organs. The stems and leaves of L. clavatum. are emetic, those of L. selago, cathartic; a South American species, L. catharticum, is violently purgative, and is ad¬ ministered in cases of elephantiasis. L. selago is employed by the Swedes to destroy lice on swine and other animals. L. alpinum is used in Ice¬ land for dyeing woolen cloth yellow, the cloth being simply boiled with a quantity of the plant and a few leaves of the bog whortleberry. L. complanatum is used for the same purpose in Lapland, along with birch-leaves. Lycur'gus, a celebrated Spartan law-giver, who flourished about 880 b.c. , (or, according to others, about 1100 b.c.) Ly'dia, anciently, a country of Asia Minor, bounded on the west by Ionia, on the south by Caria, on the east by Phrygia, and on the north by Mysia. Lydian Mode, one of the ancient Greek authen¬ tic modes in music, which was retained as one of the old church modes, the notes being F, G, A, B, C, D, E, F, the same as in our modern diatonic scale. Lydian Slone, a variety of flinty slate, but less hard than common flinty slate, and not of a slaty structure. Lye, a term sometimes used to denote all solu¬ tions of salts, but more generally appropriated to solutions of the fixed alkalies, potash and soda, in water. Lyell, Sir Charles, an eminent geologist of the nineteenth century, was the eldest son of Charles Lyell, Esq., of Kinnordy, Forfarshire, Scotland. He was born in 1797, and died Feb. 22, 1875. He was a voluminous writer on geological subjects. Lyme Grass ( Elymvs ), a genus of grasses, the species of which are natives of the temperate and colder regions of the Northern Hemisphere. It is a coarse, grayish grass, often three or four feet high, with spiny-pointed leaves and upright clos'e spikes; a perennial with creeping roots, very use¬ ful in binding the sand. On this account, it is cultivated on the shores of Holland, and also to some extent on those of Britain. Lymph (Gr. hupepa, lympha, water) is the term applied by physiologists to the fluid contained in the lymphatics. It is a colorless or faintly yel¬ lowish red fluid, of a rather saltish taste, and with an alkaline reaction. The uses of the fluid are two-fold: in the first place, to convey from the tissues to the blood effete matters, to be after¬ ward excreted by the skin, lungs, and kidneys; and secondly, to supply new materials for the formation of blood. LymphaUics, the vessels containing the lymph, are also called absorbents, from the property which these vessels possess of absorbing foreign matters into the system, and carrying them into the circulation. The lymphatic system in¬ cludes not only the lymphatic vessels and the glands through which they pass, but also the lacteals, which arc nothing more than the lymphatics of the small intestine, and only differ from other lymphatics in conveying chyle in¬ stead of lymph during the latter part of the digestive process. The lymphatics are minute, delicate, and transparent vessels, of tolerable uni¬ formity in size, and remarkable for their knotted appearance, which is due to the presence of numerous valves, for their frequent dichotomous divisions, and for their division into several branches before entering a gland. They collect the products of digestion and the products of worn-out tissues, and convey them into the venous circulation near the heart. They arc found in nearly every texture and organ of the body, ex¬ cepting the substance of the brain and spinal cord, the eyeball,, cartilage, tendon, and certain foetal strictures, and possibly also the substance of bone. The lymphatics are arranged in a superfi¬ cial and a deep set. The superficial vessels on the surface of the body lie immediately beneath the skin, and join the deep lymphatics in certain points through perforations of the deep fascia; while in the interior of the body they lie in the sub-mucous and sub-serous areolar tissue. They arise in the form of a network, from which they pass to lymphatic glands or to a larger trunk. The deep lymphatics are larger than the superfi¬ cial, anil accompany the deep blood vessels; their mode of origin is not known with certainty. The structure of the lymphatics is similar to that of veins and arteries. The lymphatic or absorbent glands are small, solid, glandular bodies, varying from the size of a hemp-seed to that of an almond, and situated in the course of the lymphatic vessels. They are found in the neck (where they often be¬ come enlarged and inflamed, especially in scrof¬ ulous subjects), in the axilla, or arm-pit, in the groin (where, when inflamed, they give rise to the condition known as bubo), and in the ham; while deep ones are found abundantly in the abdomen and the chest. The lymph of the left side of trunk, of both legs, of the left arm, and the whole of the chyle, is conveyed into the blood by the thoracic duct; while the lymph of the right side of the head, neck, and trunk, and of the right arm, enters the circulation at the junc¬ tion of the axillary and internal jugular veins on the right side, by a short trunk, guarded at its opening by valves. Lynch Law, the name given to a mode of trial and punishment of offenders in popular assem¬ blies without reference to the ordinary laws and institutions of the country. This barbarous mode of administering justice has always more or less prevailed in every country in times of great pop¬ ular excitement, and has been necessarily re¬ sorted to in countries newly settled, where the power of the civil government has not yet been sufficiently established. The name is derived by Webster from a Virginian farmer of the name of Lynch who presided at one of these unlawful trials and condemned the accused to death. Lynch'burg, a city of Virginia, on the James river, 120 miles west-southwest of Richmond, re¬ markable for picturesque situation and scenery. It has ten churches, a college, forty tobacco fact¬ ories, two iron foundries, etc. Pop., 75,500. Lynchburgh, the county seat of Moore county, Tenu. Pop., 900. Lyndon, the county seat of Osage county, Kan. Pop., 1,000. Lynn, a city of Massachusetts, nine miles northeast of Boston, largely engaged in the manufacture of boots and shoes, leather, lasts, and works connected with this industry. About 10,000 hands are employed in these factories. The value of the boots, etc., annually shipped is from $18,000,000 to $14,000,000. Pop., 46,000. Lynx, a genus of Ftlidm, having the body elevated at the haunches, long fur, a short tail, and the ears tipped with tufts or pencils of hairs. European Lynx (L. virgatvs). The species are numerous, and widely distrib¬ uted, but the distinctions of species and varieties are somewhat uncertain. The Canada lynx LYON. 512 MACAULAY. (L. canadensis or L. boreal s) is generally of a hoary-gray color, with a broad space along the back blackish-brown. It is rather larger than the European lynx and more clumsy in form. The j bay lynx (L. ritfus) is found in more southern parts of North America, both in mountainous and in swampy districts, and often makes great havoc among poultry. Lyon, the second town of France in respect of population, and the first with regard to manufact¬ ures, is the capital of the Department of the Rhone, and it stands at the confluence of the river of that name with the Saone, 316 miles south-southeast of Paris, 218 north-northwest of Marseille, and 100 west-southwest of Geneva. It is specially no'ed for its silk manufactures, which, with the suburban mills, employ over 800,000 hands. Pop. (1884), 372,887. Lyonnais, a former province of France, w r as bounded on the west by Auvergne, and on the south by Languedoc. Its territory coincides nearly with the present Departments of Rhone, Loire, Haute-Loire, and Puy-de-Dome. Lyons, the county seat of Rice county, Kan. Pop., 3,600. Lyons, the county seat of Wayne county, N. Y. ‘Pop., 4,000. Lyons, an important agricultural and lumber¬ ing town in Clinton county, Iowa. Pop., 5,000. Lyr'ic (from the Gr. Xvpa, lyra, a lyre), the name given to a certain species of poetry, because it was originally accompanied by the music of that instrument. Lysan'der, a famous Spartan warrior and naval commander, of extraordinary energy and military skill, but not less remarkable for the cunning, revenge, and ambition by which he was characterized. In 407 b.c. he was appointed to the command of the Spartan fleet, and waged suc¬ cessful naval warfare against the Athenian power for several years. He was killed at the battle of Haliartus in 395 b.c. Lyre-bird, or Lyke-tai l (Menvra ), a ge¬ nus of birds, of which the best know n species (4/. superba) is a native of New South Wales, where it is gen¬ erally called the lyre pheas¬ ant. I t is a bird about the size of a pheas¬ ant, frequenting the brush, or sparsely wooded country, in the unsettled parts of New South Wales. It is the largest of all song-birds, and possesses the power of imitat¬ ing the song of other birds. The tail of the male is remarkable and splendid, the twelve feathers being long, and having tine and widely separated barbs, while besides these, there are two long middle feathers, each of which M is the thirteenth letter of the English alpha¬ bet, and the labial letter of the class of liquids. Its Hebrew name ismem — i. e., “water,” and its original form was probably a waving line representing water. The Greek molubdos corres¬ ponds to Lat. plumbum; an old form ofLat. bonus, beaus, or belus, was manus, which probably accounts for the comparative melior. Final m in Latin, was pronounced with such a weak, unde¬ cided sound, that it was proposed to write it with half the letter; hence, al-o, before the spelling of the language had become fixed, it had in many cases been altogether dropped, as in lego for legom. The nasal sound in final in in French seems to be a relic of the Roman pronunciation. Maas, a large affluent of the Rhine, rises in France, in the Department of Haute-Marne, flows in a northerly direction through France, Belgium, and Limburg, and then eastward through Hol¬ land to the German Ocean. M aas'triclit, or Maestricht is the capital of the Province of Limburg, in the Netherlands. Pop. (1882), 28,917. Mac, or M’, a Gaelic prefix occurring frequently in Scottish names, means son, and is probably allied to the Gothic magus, a son, a boy, the feminine of which is magaths. The Welsh form of Mac is Map, shortened into ’ap or ’p, as Ap Richard, whence Prichard. Macadam, John Loudon, was born in Scot¬ land in 1756, and passed his youth in the United States. On his return, he was appointed manager of a district of roads in Ayrshire, and originated and successfully practiced the system of road¬ making now known by his name. He died in 1836. The principles of his system, which is known as macadamizing, are as follow: The material for roads must consist of broken stones (granite or flint is the best); these must in no case exceed six ounces each in weight, and stones of from one to two ounces are to be preferred. The road is to be smoothed, so that a level bed is made. The broken stone is then spread over it; and as this operation is of great importance to the future quality of the road, the stone is not to be laid on in shovelfuls to the requisite depth, but to be scattered in shovelful after shovelful, till a depth of from six to ten inches, according to the quality of the road, has been obtained. The road is to have a fall from the middle to the sides of about M one foot in sixty, and ditches are to be dug on the sides to a depth of a few inches below the level of the road. Macao', a Portuguese settlement on the coast of China, in latitude 22° 11' N. and longitude 113° 33' E., on the western part of the estuary of the Canton or Pearl river. Pop., 80,000. Macaro'ni. Strictly speaking, the name macaroni applies only to wlieaten paste in the form of pipes, varying in diameter from an ordinary quill up to those now made of the diameter of an inch; but there is no real difference between it and the fine, threadlike vermicelli, and the infinite variety of curious forms which, under the name of Italian pastes, are used for soups. Only certain kinds of wheat are applicable to this manufacture, and these are the hard sorts, which contain a large percentage of gluten. The wheat is first ground into a coarse meal, from which the bran is removed—in that state it is called semola; during the grinding, it is necessary to employ both heat and humidity to insure a good semola. The semola is worked up into a dough with water; and for macaroni and ver¬ micelli, it is forced through gauges, with or with¬ out mandrels, as in wire and pipe drawing; or for paste, it is rolled out into thin sheets, from which are stamped out the various forms of stars, rings, etc. Macaroni is now made in almost every country. Macaroon' (from the same root as macaroni), a favorite kind of biscuit, made with the meal of sweet almonds, instead of wlieaten or other flour. The most esteemed formula for making macaroons is either prepared almond-meal dry, or almonds just blanched and beaten into a paste, one pound, thoroughly incorporated with a pound and a half of refined sugar in powder, an ounce of the yellow part of fresh lemon-peel grated fine, and the whites of six eggs. When thoroughly mixed, the paste is made into the shape of small oval biscuits, and placed on sheets of wafer-paper, and baked; afterward, the superfluous wafer paper is trimmed off. and the macaroons are ready for use. Macart'ney Cock ( Euplocomus ignilus), a gallinaceous bird, also called the Fire-backed Pheasant, a native of Sumatra and other islands of the same part of the world. It was first described in the account of Lord Macartney’s embassy to China. The entire length of the has a vane only on one side, and two exterior feathers, curved' like the sides of an ancient lyre. Lythra'cete, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of herbaceous plants, with a few shrubs. Some of them are occasionally applied to medicinal uses, upon account of astringent, narcotic, or febrifugal properties. Among those thus employed is the purple loosestrife (Lythrum salicaria), a decoction of either the root or the dried leaves of which is sometimes advantageously used in diarrhoea. Lytton, Lord, better known as Sir Edward George Earle Lytton Bulwer, Bart., was- born May 25, 1803, at Norfolk, England. He was distinguished as a brilliant writer, and also to some extent as a politician. His most popular works are: Eugene Aram, The Last JJ.iys of Pompeii, Rienzi, The Lady of Lyons, Richelieu, The Cartons, and My Novel. At the age of twenty- six Lytton entered Parliament, was reelected in 1832 and held that seat till 1841. In 1835 he received his baronetcy, and in 1852 was returned again to Parliament. During the Derby adminis¬ tration (1858-59), he was Colonial Secretary. He died Jan. 18, 1873. Lytton, Earl, Edward Robert Lytton Bulwer-Lytton, son of the preceding, was born Nov. 8, 1831, and when eighteen Y ears of age entered the diplomatic service. He has served the crowm as a diplomatist in almost every Euro¬ pean capital, and in 1876 became Viceroy of India. His works, mostly published under the pseudonym of “ Owen Meredith,” include the poems Clytemnestra, The Wanderer , Lucile, Orval, Fables in Song, and a romance, The Ring of Amasis. adult male is about two feet. The sides of the head are covered with a bluish-purple skin. The crown of the head has an upright crest of feathers with naked shaft, and a number of slender spread¬ ing barbs at the tip. The tail, when depressed, is forked; when erect, it is slightly folded, as in the common fowl. The general color is a deep black, with blue metallic reflections; the middle of the back, brilliant orange; the tail, bluish green, orange, and white. Macas'sar, the most southern portion of Celebes, lies in latitude 4° 35'—5° 50' S., and longitude 119° 25’—120° 30' E. Macassar, the chief town, is the residence of the Dutch governor and officials. It is on the Strait of Macassar, which separates Celebes from Borneo, in 5° 10' S. latitude, and 119° 20' E. longitude. Pop., about 20,000. The climate is healthy, and all kinds of provisions are plentiful. The exports consist of the various products of Celebes. The chief products of Cele¬ bes are rice, sandal-wood, ebony, tortoise-shell, gold, spices, coffee, sugar, wax, cocoa-nuts, tobac¬ co, opium, salt, edible nests, etc. Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Lord, w T as born in Leicestershire, England, Oct. 25, 1800. He was educated at Cambridge, studied law, and MACAW. 513 MACON. contributed to several magazines, and in 1830 entered Parliament, where lie sat till 1833, when he went to India as a member of the Supreme Council. Here he remained till 1838. On his return to England he resumed his political career, and was elected Member of Parliament for Edin¬ burgh in 1839. In 1840 he was appointed War- Secretary, and in 1846 Paymaster-General. In 1858 he was raised to the peerage of Great Britain under the title of Baron Macaulay of Rothley, and died Dec. 28, 1859. His History of England and Lays of Ancient Rome are enduring monu¬ ments to his intellectual greatness. Macaw' (Macrocercus), a genus of the parrot family (Pdttacidce), distinguished by a long wedge- shaped tail, long and pointed wings, large, strong feet, the sides of the head naked, the bill short Macaw. and strong, the upper mandible greatly arched, and having a long, sharp tip, the lower mandible much shorter, and of massive thickness. The species are among the largest of the parrot race; they are all natives of tropical America. Mac'cabees, a dynasty founded by a Jew named Matithjahu (Asamonaios, Chashmonaj), who waged successfully a war against the Syrians. At the death of Mattathiah (166 b c.), which took place a few years after the outbreak, Judah Mak- kabi (166-161 b.c.) took the command of the patriots, and continued the war, reconquered Jerusalem, purified the temple, and reinaugurated the holy service, (164 b.c.) Having further con¬ cluded an alliance with the Romans, he fell in a battle against Bacchides, (161 b.c.) His brother Jonathan, who succeeded him in the leadership, renewed the Roman alliance, and, taking advan¬ tage of certain disputes about the Syrian throne, rendered vacant by the death of Antiochus, ac¬ quired the dignity of high priest. But Tryphon, the guardian of the young Prince Antiochus Tlieos, invited him to Ptolemais, and had him there treacherously executed. Simon, the second brother, was elected by the Jewish commonwealth to assume the reins of the national government, and was recognized both by Demetrius and by the Romans as chief and ruler of the Jews. He reestablished the independence of the nation (141 b.c.), and was murdered in 136 b.c. The Feast of the Maccabees— i. e., both of the sons of Mat¬ tathiah, and of the seven martyr children (II. Macc. vii)—is found in the Roman martyrology under the date of August 1st. Maccabees, Books of, certain apocryphal writings of the Old Testament, treating chiefly of the history of the Maccabees. Macchiavclli, Niccoi.o m Bernardo dei, an Italian statesman, diplomatist, and literateur, born at Florence, in 1469, and died June 22, 1527. He was entrusted with many important diplo¬ matic missions to foreign potentates, and wrote a number of scholarly treatises on historical and scientific subjects. McArthur, the county seat of Vinton county, Ohio. Pop., 1,300. McConnellsburgli, the county seat of Fulton county, Penn. Pop., 700. McCounellsville, the county seat of Morgan county, Ohio. Pop., 2,000. McClellan, George B., an American general, was born at Philadelphia, in December, 1826. He graduated at West Point in 1846, and joined the army as Second Lieutenant of engineers. He took an active part in the Mexican War, rising to the rank of Captain. At the commencement of the War of Secession, 1861, he was appointed Major- General of the Ohio militia, and later a Major-Gen¬ eral in the army. After a successful campaign in Western Virginia, he was made Commander- in-Chief, and reorganized the Army of the Potomac, defeated at Bull Run, July 21, 1861. In the summer of 1862, he invaded Virginia by the peninsula of the James river, and advanced near to Richmond, but was defeated in a series of battles in July, compelled to retreat , and finally to evacuate the peninsula. After the defeat of General Pope, in the second battle of Bull Run, Aug. 29, 1862, which was followed by a Confed¬ erate invasion of Maryland, he reorganized the army at Washington, marched rapidly north, met the forces of General Lee at Antietam, and com¬ pelled him to recVoss the Potomac. He followed the Confederates into Virginia, but being opposed to the policy of the extreme war-party, he was superseded by General Burnside. In 1864 he was the Democratic candidate for the presi¬ dency, and in 1877 was elected Governor of New Jersey. He died Oct. 29, 1885. McDonough, the county seat of Henry county, Ga. Pop., 650. McKee, the county seat of Jackson county, Ky. Pop., 120. Mcl.eaiisborough, a well-built and handsome agricultural town, is the county seat of Hamilton county, Ill. Pop., 3,300. McMinnville, the county seat of Warren county, Tenn. Pop., 2,000. McPherson, a prosperous farming town, and the county seat of McPherson county, Kan. Pop., 3,500. McRae, the county seat of Telfair county, Ga. Pop., 500. Mace, the aril of thenutmer. In the fruit, it is situated within the fleshy part, and envelops the nut. It is a lacerated membrane, blood-red and somewhat fleshy when fresh. It is prepared for the market by drying for some days in the sun, and flattening. It has a peculiar, strong, agree¬ able smell and taste, and contains a clear, yellow, volatile oil, and a red, buttery, fixed oil. The volatile oil is obtained from it by distillation. The buttery oil, by expression, mixed with the volatile oil and other substances, is known as nutmeg balsam. Mace is used as a spice, and has much of the flavor of the nutmeg. Macedo'nia, anciently the name of a country lying north of Thessaly, Greece. It was origi¬ nally of small extent, embracing only the district called Emathia, but gradually extended until it reached, on the north, the Scardian Mountains,-a portion of the Haemus (mod. Balkan) range; on the west, the frontiers of Epirus and Illyria; on the east, the River Nestos (mod. Karasu); and on the south, Thessaly. Macgillycud 'dy Recks, the highest mountains in Ireland, forming a group in the west of the County Kerry, and rising from the western shores of the Lakes of Killarney. Mach ias, the county seat of Washington county, Mo. Pop., 3,000. Machicola'tions, the apertures between the corbels supporting a projecting parapet. The machicolations are for the purpose of allowing projectiles to be hurled at an enemy when he approaches near the wall, as in scaling, under¬ mining, etc. Machine-engraving is generally restricted to the engraving of patterns, bank-notes, etc. Sev¬ eral machines have been invented, one of which consists of a number of machines capable either of separate or of combined action, the number of distinct instruments being co-extensive witli the number of species of lines composing the pattern. The number and arrangement of the different instruments can be so varied, that a practically unlimited number of patterns may be obtained, and the correctness and delicacy of these patterns is such as can hardly be surpassed. Mackenzie River, an important river of the Dominion of Canada, discovered and first navi¬ gated by Alexander Mackenzie—from whom it derives its name—in 1789, has its origin, under the name of Athabasca river, in Mount Brown, and after a north-northeast course of 687 miles fails into Lake Athabasca. Emerging from this lake as the Slave river, it receives the Peace river, and after another course of 210 miles falls into Great Slave Lake. It now assumes the name of Mackenzie river, and conveys the waters of the Great Slave Lake to the Arctic Ocean at Mackenzie Bay, after a final course of 876 miles, making a total of 1,773 miles. In many places it is more than a mile in width, and is navigable for steam¬ boats throughout the greater part of its course from Great Slave Lake. There is only one ob¬ struction, and that not a material one, occurring near Fort Hope, in latitude about 66° N. Its chief affluent is the Liard, which rises on the west side of the Rocky Mountains, and after a course of 380 miles, forces its way through a pass, and after flowing first east and then north, joins the Mackenzie river, after a total course of 690 miles. The mouth of the river is closed from October to June by ice. Mack'erel (Scomber), a genus of fishes of the family Scomberidce, having a spindle-shaped body; the tail slender, crescent-shaped, and slightiy ridged or keeled on each side. Some of the species have, and some have not, air bladders. One species, the common mackerel ( S. scomber), is plentiful on the coasts of Britain and of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the furthest north, also on those of Greenland, and on this side of the North Atlantic Ocean. Mackerel is readily caught by bait, and particularly by any kind of bait moving swiftly through the water—a long slice cut from one of its own kind, or even a slip of red leather, or piece of scarlet cloth. Boats engaged in mackerel-fishing are there''ore often under sail, and a lively breeze is preferred. But the greatest quantities of mackerel are taken by nets; seine-nets wrought by two boats, and inclos¬ ing shoals of fish, or drift nets—20 feet deep by 120 feet long—well corked at the top, and without lead at the bottom. Mack'inaw, or Michilimack'inac, a village, on an island of the same name, in the northwest part of Lake Huron, belonging to Michigan, is an old French trading-post, now a fashionable sum¬ mer resort. Fort Mackinaw, on a bluff 150 feet high, commands the village and harbor. It has extensive fisheries, and is a stopping place for steamers plying between the lower and upper lakes. Pop. about 1,000. Made, a term employed in mineralogy to des¬ ignate what are also called twin crystals, which are crystals united according to some precise law, yet not having their faces and axes parallel, so as to render the one a mere continuation of the other. In some macles the axes are parallel; in some they are inclined at an angle. Crystallization in macles is characteristic of some minerals. Made is also the name of a mineral, also called Ciiiastolite, a silicate of alumina, containing a little magnesia and oxide of iron. Made is used for making beads for rosaries, etc. MacMaiiou, Marie Edme Patrice Maurice de, Marshal of France, of Irish descent, was born at Sully July 13, 1808. He 'commanded the di¬ vision that stormed the Malakoff at Sebastopol in 1855. He took a conspicuous part in the Italian campaign of 1859, received a marshal’s baton, and was created Duke of Magenta in commemoration of the battle of that name. He was nominated Governor-General of Algeria in 1864. In the Franco-German War of 1870-1871, he had com¬ mand of the First Army Corps, was defeated at Worth, wounded and captured at Sedan. In 1871, after the close of the war, he was made Commander-in-Chief of the French army, and in 1873 he was elected President of the Republic. Macomb, a flourishing agricultural town and the county seat of McDonough county, Ill. Pop., 5,000. Macon, the county seat of Noxubee county, Miss. Pop., 3,000. Macon City, the county seat of Macon county, Mo. Pop., 4,000. Macon, a city of Georgia, at the head of the navigation; and on both sides of the Ocmulgee. Pop., 29,600, 33 MACREADY. 514 MAGDALEN ISLANDS. Macready, William Charles, an English tra¬ gedian, was born in London, March 3, 1793, and died in 1873. His impersonations of “ Richard III.,” “Othello,” “Hamlet,” “Richelieu” and other popular roles were impressive and scholarly, and won for him the approbation of the leading actors and connoisseurs of his time. Mactra, a genus of lamellibranchiate mollusks, having a somewhat triangular shell, broader than long, the valves equal; the animal with the siphons united to the extremity, and a large, com¬ pressed foot. They are sometimes called trough shells. The species are numerous, and widely distributed; they burrow in the sand and mud of sea shores, and of the bottom of the sea. The foot enables them also to move with activity, after the manner of cockles. Mac'ulte is the term given to an order of skin- diseases. But the affections included under the term can hardly be regarded as diseases; they are merely discolorations of the skin, resulting from some change in the production of the coloring matter. Lentigo is a term applied to those small yellowish or brownish-yellow irregularly-rounded spots which are denominated freckles, and which are most abundant on the parts chiefly exposed to the light, as the face, hands, etc. In some cases, these spots are congenital, while in other cases they seem to be produced by exposure to the sun’s rays; and in both cases they chiefly occur to persons of fair complexion with light sandy hair. When patches of a larger size than that of ordinary freckles are produced by expos¬ ure to the sun, the affection receives the name of eplielis. Congenital spots can not be removed by any applications; but those which depend on ex¬ posure may be treated with soothing lotions or liniments, as an emulsion of sw T eet almonds, or a mixture of lime-water with almond oil. Pig¬ mentary naevus is a congenital dark discoloration of the skin, with little or no elevation of the sur¬ face, and often covered with hair. It usually oc¬ curs in small spots, but sometimes appears in large patches. It is perfectly harmless and should not be interfered with. Albinism or leucopathy when congenital, may be considered irremediable; but cases of partial albinism, occurring after birth, may sometimes be relieved by local stimu¬ lants. Madagascar, the third largest island in the world, is situated to the southeast of Africa and is about four times as large as England and Wales. It is in latitude 12 s 2'—25° 35' S., and longitude 42°—51° 40' E.; length, 978 miles; greatest breadth, 350 miles; area about 230,000 square miles. The natives appear to be mainly derived from the Malayo-Polynesian stock, to which they have numerous affinities. There is also an admixture of African blood, especially on the western side of the island; and there is an Arab element both on the northwest and south¬ east coasts. The Hovas, the most advanced, civ¬ ilized, and intelligent Malagasy tribe, inhabiting the interior provinces, and since the beginning of this century the dominant race, are probably the latest immigrants. All the coast tribes appear to be closely connected with each other in language; but although there are many dialectical dif¬ ferences, the language of the whole country is substantially one. The pop. is estimated at from 2,500,('00 to 4,500,000. The capital is Antan¬ anarivo; pop., 80,000. The principal exports of Madagascar are cattle, hides, gum-copal, india- rubber, and rice; and coffee is being cultivated by Creole settlers. Madder ( Rubia ), a genus of plants of the nat¬ ural order Rubiarece, nearly allied to the genus Galium or bedstraw, and differing from it cliiefly in having a juicy fruit resembling two small ber¬ ries growing together. The species are found in the tropical and warmer temperate parts of the world, and are important for the coloring mat ter of their roots, which is extensively used in dyeing cotton fabrics. The most important is the common madder or dyer’s madder (It. lini torum), a native probably of the south of Europe, as well as of Asia, and now’ extensively cultivated in most European countries, and also in the East Indies, China, etc. It is a perennial, with weak stems and whorls of 4—6 elliptic or lanceolate glossy leaves, the stem and leaves rough witli sharp prickles; small greenish-yellow flowers, and black fruit. Maduer-lake, a painter’s color, made from madder, by boiling it in a solution of alum, then filtering the liquid, and adding sufficient carbon¬ ate of soda to cause precipitation of the alizarine or red coloring matter of the madder, which alone has been dissolved by the boiling solution of alum. This lake is used either as an oil or water color. t Madei'ra, an island in the North Atlantic Ocean, off the northwest coast of Africa, from the nearest point of which it is 390 miles distant, in latitude 32° 43' N.,longitude 17° W. It lies 280 miles north of Teneriffe, in the Canaries, and G20 miles southwest of Lisbon. Madeira and the other islands of the group, form a province of Portugal, with an area of 315 square miles, and pop. (1878) of 132,221, including the adjoining small island of Porto Santo. Funchal is the port of the island. The principal products are fruits and sugar. In 1880 about 6,000 pipes of wine were produced, 600 tons of sugar, and 240,000 gallons of spirits. The inhabitants of Madeira are of mixed Portuguese, Moorish, and Negro descent. Madeira, or Madera, or Cayara, an import¬ ant river of Brazil, South America, and an affluent of the Amazon, has its origin in the con¬ fluence of several rivers, the chief of which are the Beni, Mamore, Madaleua, and Stanez, in lati¬ tude about 10° S. It has a northeast course of 700 miles, for the last 500 miles of which it is navigable, and it falls into the Amazon in latitude 3° 25' S. longitude, 59° 45' W. Including the Mamore, the entire length is about 1,500 miles. Ma'd ia (Madia), a genus of plants of the nat¬ ural order, Composite, sub-order Gorymhiferm. hav¬ ing seeds without pappus, the outer ones situated between the leaves of the involucre, the flowers yellow, the exterior ones rather shortly ligulate, those of the disk tubular. The plants of this genus are important on account of the utility of the seeds as a source of vegetable oil. Madison, James, American statesman, and fourth President of the United States, was born at King George, Virginia, March 16, 1751. In 1776 he was a member of the Virginia Conven¬ tion, in 1779 was elected to the Federal Congress, and in 1784 to the Legislature of Virginia. As a member of the Convention of 1787, which framed the Federal Constitution, Mr. Madison acted with Jay and Hamilton, and with them wrote the Fed¬ eralist. In 1801 Madison was made Secretary of State under Jefferson, which post he held during the eight years of his administration. In 1809 lie was elected President, and was reelected in 1813. He died Jan. 28, 1836. Madison, the name of several towns and cities in the United States:—1. The capital of Wisconsin, founded in 1836, is on an isthmus between two lakes, eighty miles west of Lake Michigan, and the same distance east of the Mississippi river. It is the center of a fertile and salubrious country, is an important railroad center, and has large manu¬ facturing interests. Pop., 19,000.—2. A city and the county seat of Jefferson county, Ind., is on the Ohio river, 100 miles west-southwest of Cin¬ cinnati ; has cotton, woolen, and iron factories, several flouring-mills, and large pork-packing establishments. Pop., 13,000.—3. The county seat of Boone county, W. Va. Pop., 100.—4. The county seat of Lake county, Dak. Pop., 1,900.—5. The county seat of Madison county, Fla. Pop., 1,300.—6. The county seat of Madi¬ son county, Neb. Pop., 1,250.—7. The county seat of Madison county, Va. Pop., 700.—8. The county seat of Morgan county, Ga. Pop., 2,500. Madisonville, the county seat and an old and wealthy town of Hopkins county, Ky. Pop., 3,200. Madisonville, the county seat of Madison county, Tex. Pop., 450. Madisonville, the county seat of Monroe county, Tenn. Pop., 700. Madoc,sonof Owen Gwynnedd, a Welsh prince, is believed by his countrymen to have discovered America about three hundred years before Colum¬ bus. Compelled, it is said, by civil strife to aban¬ don his native land, he sailed westward in 1170 with a small fleet, and after a voyage of several weeks, reached a country whose productions and inhabitants were quite unlike those of Europe. Here he lived for a long time; then, returning to Wales, he gave an account of the new land that he had discovered, equipped another fleet, set sail again, and was never more heard of. There is reason for crediting this Welsh tradition; and even if true, the Northmen have a prior claim to the discovery of America, for it is believed by many careful students of history, that Greenland and the New England States were visited, if not colo¬ nized, by Icelanders or Norwegians at a much earlier period. Madras', one of the several local governments of British India, commonly called the Presidency of Madras, occupies the southern part of the Indian peninsula. Pop. (1871), 31,672,613; area, 138,318 square miles. Thetributary Statesof Travancore, Pudukota, and Cochin have an area of 9,471 square miles, and a pop. of 3,226,427. Pop. of the Brit¬ ish districts (1881), 30,869,181. Rice, cotton, indigo, coffee, sugar, maize, millet, are extensively cultivated, and the minerals are iron, manganese, copper, magnesia, antimony, lead, and silver. The chief manufactures are muslins, cotton, silks and carpets, saltpeter and salt. Madras, a maritime city of British India, capi¬ tal of the government of the same, name, is on the Coromandel coast, the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, in latitude 13° 5' N. Pop. (1871), 397,552. Mad'repore ( Madrepora ), a genus of the zoophytes (Anthozoa), the type of a family, Mad- reporidai , in which the polypes have twelve short tentacles, and the polypidom is stony. The name, however, is often more extended in signification, and popularly is not clearly distinguished from coral. Madrid', the capital city of Spain, in the prov¬ ince of the same name in New Castile, is near the center of the country, on the left bank of the Manzanares. In 1883 the city had an area of 114 square miles, and a pop. of between 500,009 and 600,000. Madrid is famous for its palaces, its libraries, and its art galleries, in which are stored the richest works of the geniuses of all times. Madu'ra (Sans, sweet), an island, separated by a narrow strait from the northeast of Java, in 6° 52'—7® 17' S. latitude, and 112° 39'—113° 9' E. longitude, about 90 miles long and 24 broad. Pop. (1880), about 770,000. The chief town is Bangkalang. The exports are sugar, tobacco, indigo, cocoa-nut oil, edible nests, stone, trepang, buffaloes, horses, cattle, and salt. Madura, a maritime district in the South of British India, in the Presidency of Madras, is bounded on the east by the strait which separates Hindustan from the Island of Ceylon. Area, 9,502 square miles; pop. (1881), 2,168,680. The principal town is Madura; pop. (1881), 73,807. Mael'ar, Lake, one of the largest lakes in Sweden, about 81 miles in length; its average breadth about 13, and its area about 525 square miles. It contains upward of 1,200 islands. Its east end is close by Stockholm, where its waters are poured into the Baltic Sea, the difference of level being scarcely six feet. Maes'tricht Beds, the name of a strata of soft yellowish limestone, found at Maastricht, in Hol¬ land, abounding in the remains of corals and bryozoa. Magazine'(a word derived from the Arabic maklizan), literally means any place where stores are kept; but as a military expression, magazine always means a place for storing powder, although arms may at times be kept in it. A magazine may be a d£pot where vast quantities of gunpow¬ der are held in reserve, an entrepot for the supply of several advanced works, a battery magazine for the wants of a fortress during a siege, or merely an expense magazine for the daily require¬ ments of the special battery in which it may be situated. The term magazine has also been applied to a well-known class of periodical publica¬ tions which have of late years taken an important place in the literature of the age and in public education. Mag 'dalen Islands, a small group near the center of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, fifty-four miles northwest of Cape Breton Island, and about the same distance north from Prince Edward’s Island. They consist chiefly of Coffin, Amherst, and Grindstone Islands, with about 2,000 inhabit- MAGDALENA. 515 MAGNESIUM LIGHT. ants, who are supported by the cod, herring, and »3al fisheries of the neighboring waters. Magdale'na, the principal river of the United States of Colombia, South America, has its origin in a mountain lake at the south extremity of the Eastern Cordilleras. After a northern course of 900 miles, it falls into the Caribbean Sea, in lati¬ tude 11° N., longitude 75° W. Mag'dalene, Mary, or Mary of Magdala, so named from a town on the Sea of Galilee, a woman out of whom Jesus cast seven devils, and who believed in him and followed him. She was one of the women who stood by his cross, and one of those who went with sweet spices to the sep¬ ulcher. To her he first appeared after his resur¬ rection. Mag'deburg, chief town of Prussian Saxony, is in 52° 8' N. latitude, and IP 40' E. longitude. Pop. (1880), 137,109. Magdeburg Hemispheres are two hollow hemispheres, generally made of copper or brass, with their edges accurately fitted to each other, and one of them furnished with a stop-cock. When the edges are rubbed over with grease, pressed tightly together, and the globe thus formed exhausted of air through the cock, the hemispheres, which fell asunder before exhaust¬ ion, are now pressed together with immense force ; e. g. , if they are one foot in diameter, they will, after exhaustion, be pressed together with a force of nearly a ton. Magel'lan, or Magaliiaers, Strait of, sepa¬ rates South America on the south from Tierra del Fuego. It is 300 miles in length ; its breadth varies from 5 to 30 miles; and the navigation is difficult. It wars discovered in 1520 by Magal- haens, the Portuguese navigator, and took its name from him. Ma'geroe, the most northerly of the larger European islands, belongs to Norway, and lies close to the coast of Finmark, in the Arctic Ocean. It is in latitude 71° 10' N., longitude 25° 50' E. It is 22 miles in length, and 15 miles in breadth. It supports a few Norwegian and Lap¬ pish families. Magg io're, Lago, one of the largest lakes in Italy, is also partly in the Swiss Canton of Ticino. It is about 36 miles in length, and its greatest breadth is about 8 miles. Maggot, the popular name of the larvae of many kinds of dipterous insects, particularly those of the great family Muscidce (flies), although it is often also given to those of (Edridce, (bot-flies, etc.) Ma'gi was originally the title of learned and priestly Arcadians. Gradually, however, the in¬ fluence of this class, once powerful enough to raise them to the throne itself (Sassanides), began to wane, and front being the highest caste, the priests of God, and the pure of mind, heart, and hand, they fell to the rank of wandering jugglers, fortune-tellers, and quacks, and gave the name to the art of sleight-of-hand and performance of conjuring tricks. Magic (see Magi) is a general name for wonder¬ ful effects produced in some mysterious way. During the middle ages, and down almost to the eighteenth century, magic was studied in Europe, and could boast of distinguished names, who at¬ tempted to treat it as a grand and mysterious sci¬ ence, by means of which the secrets of nature could be discovered,and a certain godlike power acquired over the spirits (or, as we should now say, the forces) of the elements. Though in the present day there are no schools of magic, as in earlier times, yet certain barbarous or uneducated people still claim to foretell coming events by what they term magic, and certain sleight-of-hand performers call themselves magicians. Magic Lantern, an optical instrument by means of which magnified images of small pict¬ ures are thrown upon a wall or screen. The instrument consists of a lantern containing a pow¬ erful argand lamp, or having connected with it a calcium light; in the side of the lantern is inserted a horizontal tube, on a level with the flame, and the light is made to pass through the tube by reflection from a concave mirror placed on the opposite side of the lantern. The tube is furnished with two lenses, one at each end; the inner one is a hemispherical illuminating lens of short focus, to condense a strong light on the picture, which is inserted into the tube, between the lenses, through a transverse slit. The other end of the tube is fitted with a double convex lens, which receives the rays after passing through the pict¬ ure, and throws them upon the screen or wall. The pictures are formed with transparent varnish on glass slides, and must be inserted into the tube in an inverted position, in order that the images may appear erect. If the screen on which the image is thrown be at too great a distance, the image will become indistinct from the lessened intensity of the heat, and distorted by the increas¬ ing spherical and chromatic aberration, though this latter defect may be obviated by the use of a screen of the same curvature as the outside sur¬ face of the lens. This instrument in its improved forms is now extensively used in schools and lect¬ ure-rooms as a means'of enlarging and rendering more effective pictures of various subjects. It is used in teaching astronomy, geography, botany, anatomy, and surgery. In short, it is an import¬ ant factor in modern object teaching. Magilp', or Meggellup, a composition used by artists in oil-colors as a vehicle for their glazes. It is made of linseed oil and mastic varnish, and is thinned with turpentine as required for the painting. Mag'ilus, a curious genus of gasteropodous mollusks, of the order Tubulibranchiata, inhabit¬ ing the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean. They have, at first, shells of the ordinary form of spiral univalves, and establish themselves in little hol¬ lows of madrepores, where they remain, enlarging the shell into a long tube as the madrepore grows, and thus preventing themselves from being shut in. The tube is sometimes three feet long, and the animal deserts entirely the spiral part of the shell, and lives in the mouth of t lie tube, which it closes against danger by an operculum, the upper part being ■wholly or partially filled up with solid matter. Mag'na Char'ta, the great charter which was granted by King John of England to the barons, and has been viewed by after ages as the basis of English liberties. There are minute provisions in the charter regarding the relief of heirs, ward¬ ship, marriage of heirs, and of their widows. No scutage or aid is to be imposed without the authority of the common council of the kingdom, except on the three great feudal occasions of the king’s captivity, the knighting of his eldest son, and the marriage of his eldest daughter. The liberties of the city of London, and other towns, burghs, and ports, are declared inviolable. Free¬ dom of commerce is guaranteed to foreign mer¬ chants. Justice is to be no longer sold, denied, or delayed. The Court of Common Pleas, instead of, as formerly, following the king’s person in all his progresses, is to be permanently fixed at West¬ minster; assizes are to be held in the several counties, and annual circuits are established. Regulations are made for the efficiency of the inferior courts of justice. The protection of life, liberty, and property from arbitrary spoliation is the most important feature of the charter. “ No freeman shall be taken or imprisoned, or be disseized of his freehold, or liberties, or free cus¬ toms, or be otherwise damaged, nor will we pass upon him, nor send upon him, but by lawful judgment of his peers, or by the law of the land ” —a provision which recognized a popular tribunal as a check on the official judges, and may be looked on as the foundation of the writ of habeas corpus. No one is to be condemned on rumors or suspicions, but only on the evidence of wit¬ nesses. Protection is afforded against excessive amercements, illegal distresses, and various pro¬ cesses for debts and services due to the crown. The fines imposed are in all cases to be propor¬ tioned to the magnitude of the offense, and even the villein or rustic is not to be deprived of his necessary chattels. There are provisions regard¬ ing the forfeiture of lands for felony. The testa¬ mentary power of the subject is recognized over part of his personal estate, and the rest is to be divided between his widow and children. The independence of the church is also provided for. A charter was at the same time granted to miti¬ gate the oppressions of the forest laws. Magna UraPcia (Gr. 'H MsyaXs ‘HXXai), the name given in ancient times to that part of Southern Italy which was thickly planted with Greek colonies. Magne'sium (symbol Mg, equiv. 24—sp. gr. 1.74) is a malleable ductile metal, of the color and brilliancy of silver. It fuses at about the melting point of tin (about 442 s ), and at an extreme heat it may be distilled like zinc. It is obtained from its chloride either by the action of sodium or potassium, or by simple electrolytic decomposi¬ tion. Magnesia (MgO) is the only oxide of mag¬ nesium. It is a white, bulky powder, devoid of taste or smell. Magnesia does not occur native, and is usually obtained by the prolonged applica¬ tion of heat to the carbonate. Magnesia alba, the common white magnesia of commerce, is obtained by the precipitation of a hot solution of sulphate of magnesia, by a hot solution of carbonate of potash or soda, and by then collecting and dry¬ ing the deposit. Carbonate of magnesia occurs native in the mineral magnesite, and in associa¬ tion with carbonate of lime in dolomite, from which it may be manufactured in a very pure state. Sulphate of magnesia, or Epsom salts (MgS0 4 ,7II 2 0), is the most important of the magnesian salts. It is obtained from sea-water, or front magnesian limestone. It is much used as a saline cathartic. Various other oxy-salts of magnesia exist, but are of no importance. The silicates of magnesia are numerous. The com¬ pounds of magnesium employed in medicine are magnesia, its carbonate and its sulphate. Mag¬ nesia is presented in small doses (from ten grains to a scruple) as an antacid, in cases of undue acidity of the stomach, heartburn, and abnormal acidity of the urine; in larger doses (from a scruple to a drachm) it produces distinct purga¬ tive effects. It is useful, especially when com¬ bined with rhubarb and a little ginger, as a pur¬ gative for children, in acid conditions of the alimentary canal. Carbonate of magnesia (mag¬ nesia alba) acts in the same manner as magnesia, except that it is less active. Sulphate of magnesia is a purgative in general use. It is employed in febrile affections, and when the portal system is congested; but it may be used in almost any case in which a mild but efficient laxative is re¬ quired. Its dose varies from two to four or six drachms. Magnesium Light. Although the discovery of the metal magnesium was made by Sir II. Davy in K308, it was looked upon as little more than a chemical curiosity for about half a cent¬ ury. In 1830 a French chemist, Bussy, obtained globules of the metal; and in 1856 Deville and Caron obtained magnesium on a larger scale than any of their predecessors. In 1859 Bunsen, of Heidelberg, and Roscoe (now of Manchester), published a memoir on the great importance of magnesium for photographic purposes, owing to the high ref tangibility and the great actinic power "of the light emitted by burning mag¬ nesium-wire. In 1862 Sonstadt succeeded in producing specimens of the metal, varying from the size of a pin’s head to that of a hen’s egg; and soon after began manufacturing on a considerable scale. The magnesium light has many advan¬ tages. Its color approaches very much nearer to daylight than that of the light from oils, candles, or coal-gas. As compared with the sun, its lumi¬ nous intensity is g£ s , but its chemical intensity is gtg, and this high actinic power makes it specially valuable for photographic purposes; it gives off no noxious vapors; but as it burns, white clouds of the vapor of magnesia are formed. It has been used for photography, and for exploring and photographing dim or under¬ ground caverns and structures—such as the Pyramids. It can not, however, compete with the electric light as now perfected, and is more costly. Still, for any purpose where, for a com¬ paratively brief time, an intense light is required,, magnesium wire or ribbon has about it almost, the simplicity of a wax taper; nor are the lamps at all complex by which the metal may bejmrned for hours continuously. It is almost wholly used for burning in photographic lamps, for flash lights, and for fire-works. It has been attempted to make magnesium useful for other purposes. Various alloys have been made with it and other metals, such as lead, tin, zinc, cadmium, and silver, but they are all brittle and liable to change. MAGNETISM. 516 MAGNETISM. Mag' netism (said to be derived from the city Magnesia, where the loadstone was first discov¬ ered) is the power which the magnet has to attract iron. Magnets are of two kinds, natural and artificial. Natural magnets consist of the ore of iron called magnetic, familiarly known as loadstone. Artificial magnets are, for the most part, straight or bent bars of tempered steel, which have been magnetized by the action of other magnets, or of the galvanic current. The power of the magnet to attract iron is by no means equal throughout its length. The ends of the magnet where the attractive power is greatest are called its poles. A magnet has two poles or centers of magnetic force, each having an equal power of attracting iron. This is the only prop¬ erty, however, which they possess in common. When the magnet is suspended by a thread it takes up a fixed position, one end keeping north, and the other south. The north pole can not be made to stand as a south pole, and vice versa. The poles, however, differ in their action on the poles of another magnet, like poles repelling, and unlike poles attracting each other. The fact of the freely suspended magnet taking up a fixed position, has led to the theory that the earth itself is a huge magnet, haying its north and south magnetic poles in the neighborhood of the poles of the axis of rotation, and that the magnetic needle or suspended magnet turns to them as it does to those of a neighboring magnet. All the manifestations of terrestrial magnetism give decided confirmation of this theory. Artificial magnets are either bar-magnets or horseshoe-mag¬ nets. When powerful magnets are to be made, several thin bars are placed side by side with their poles lying in the same way. They end in a piece of iron, to which they are bound by a brass screw or frame. Three or four of these may be put up into the bundle, and these again into bundles of three and four. Such a collec¬ tion of magnets is called a magnetic magazine or battery. A magnet of this kind is more powerful than a solid one of the same weight and size, because thin bars can be more strongly and regularly magnetized than thick ones. When a short bar of soft iron is suspended from one end of a magnet it becomes for the time of contact powerfully magnetic. It assumes a north and south pole, like a regular magnet, as may be seen by using a small mag¬ netic needle; and if its lower end be dipped into iron filings, it attracts them as a magnet would do. When it is taken away from the magnet, the filings fall off, and all trace of magnetism disap¬ pears. It need not be in actual contact to show magnetic properties; when it is simply brought near, the same thing is seen, though to a less extent. If the inducing magnet be strong enough, the induced magnet, when in contact, can induce a bar like itself, placed at its extrem¬ ity, to become a magnet; and this second induced magnet may transmit the magnetism to a third, and so on, the action being, however, weaker each time. If a steel bar be used for this experi¬ ment, a singular difference is observed in its action; it is only after some time that it begins to exhibit magnetic properties, and, when exhibited, they are feebler than in the soft iron bar. When the steel bar is removed, it does not part instantly with its magnetism, as the soft iron bar, but retains it permanently. Steel, therefore, has a force which, in the first instance, resists the assumption of magnetism; and, when assumed, resists its withdrawal. This is called the coerci- tive force. The harder the temper of the steel the more is the coercitive force developed in it. It is this force also, in the loadstone, which enables it to retain its magnetism. When magnets are so placed that two adjoining poles may act on each other without the interference of the oppo¬ site poles, that is, when the magnets are large compared with the distance between their centers, their attractive or repulsive force varies inversely as the square of the distance. When the distance between the centers of two “'^net! 6 magnets is large compared with the with arma- size of the magnets, that is, when the ture. action of both poles comes into play, their action on each other vaiies inversely as the cube of the distance. When a magnet is heated to redness, it loses permanently every trace of magnetism; iron, also, at a red heat, ceases to be attracted by the magnet. At temperatures below red heat, the magnet parts with some of its power, the loss increasing with the temperature. The tempera¬ tures at which other substances affected by the magnet lose their magnetism differ from that of iron. Cobalt remains magnetic at the highest temperatures, and nickel loses this property at F. The theory of magnetism is that every particle of a magnet has closed currents circula¬ ting about it in the same direction. All the sep- a'ate currents in the various particles may, how¬ ever, be considered to be equivalent to one strong current circulating round the whole. We are to look upon a magnet, then, as a system, so to speak, of rings or rectangles, placed side by side, so as to form a cylinder or prism, in each of which a current in the same direction is circula¬ ting. Before magnetization, the currents run in different directions, so that their effect as a system is lost, and the effect of induction is to bring them to run in the same direction. The perfec¬ tion of magnetization is to render the various currents parallel to each other. Soft iron, in consequence of its offering no resistance to such a disposition, becomes more powerfully magnetic under induction than steel, where such resistance exists. Helices of cop- /?rv A Helix, showing direction of current. per-wire, in which a current is made to cir¬ culate, manifest all the properties of a magnet. Each convolution of the spiral may be taken as a substitute for one of the rings above spoken of. The earth, being a magnet, has currents circulat¬ ing about it, which must be from east to west, the north pole of the earth being, in our way of speak¬ ing, a south pole. A magnet, then, will not come to rest till the currents moving below it place them¬ selves parallel to and in the direction of the earth’s currents. The upper current being further away from the earth-current, is less affected by it, and it is the lower current that determines the position. A magnetic needle, therefore, turns toward the north to allow the currents moving below it to place themselves parallel to the earth’s current. Electro-magnetism includes all phenomena in which an electric current produces magne¬ tism. The most im¬ portant result of this power of the current is the electro magnet. This consists generally of a round bar of soft iron bent into the horse¬ shoe form, with an in¬ sulated wire coiled round its extremities. When a current passes through the coil, the soft iron bar becomes instantly magnetic,and attracts the armature with a sharp click. When the current is stopped, this power An Electro-magnet, disappears as suddenly as it came. Electro-mag¬ nets far outrival permanent magnets in strength. When the current is of moderate strength, and the iron core more than a third of an inch in diameter, the magnetism induced is in 'proportion to the strength of the current and of the number of turns in the coil. When the bar is thinner than one-third of an inch, a maximum is soon reached, beyond which additional turns of the wire give no additional magnetism; and even when the core is thick, these turns must not be heaped on each other, so as to place them beyond influencing the core. It follows from the above principle that in the liorseshoc-magnet, where the inductive action in the armature must be taken into account, that the weight which the magnet sustains is in propor¬ tion to the squares of the strengths of the currents, and to the squares of the number of turns of the wire. Electro-magnetic machines take advantage of the facility with which the poles of an electro¬ magnet may be reversed, by which attractions and repulsions may be so arranged with another magnet as to produce a constant rotation. Magneto-electricity includes all phenomena where magnetism gives rise to electricity. When a coil, in which a current circulates, is quickly placed within another coil unconnected with it. a contrary induced current in the outer coil marks its entrance, and when it is withdrawn, a direct induced current attends its withdrawal. While the primary coil remains stationary in the second¬ ary coil, though the current continues to flow steadily in the primary, no current is induced in Electro-magnetic Machine. NS is a fixed permanent magnet; the electro-magnet, ns, is fixed to the axis te, and the ends of the coil are soldered to the ring c, encircling a projection on the axis. The ring has two slits in it, dividing it into two halves, and filled with a non-conducting material, so that the halves are insulated from each other. Pressing on this broken ring, on opposite sides, are two springs, a and b, which proceed from the two binding-screws into which the wires, -j- and —, from the battery are fixed. In the posi¬ tion shown in the figure the current is supposed to pass along a to the half of the ring in connection with the end,/, of the coil, to go through the coil, to pass by g to the other half of the ring, and to pass along b in its re¬ turn to the battery. The magnetism induced by the current in the electro-magnet makes s a south, and » a north pole, by virtue of which N attracts s, and S attracts n. By this double attraction ns is brought into a line with NS, where it would remain, did not just then the springs pass to the other halves of the ring, and reverse the current, making s a north, and n a south pole. Re¬ pulsion between the like poles instantly ensues, and ns is driven onward through a quarter revolution, and then attraction, as before, between unlike poles takes it through another quarter, to place it once more axially. the secondary coil. If, while the primary coil is stationary, the strength of its current be increased or diminished,each increase and diminution induce NS is a fixed permanent magnet. BB is a soft iron plate, to which are attached two cylinders of soft iron, round which the coils 0 and D are wound. CBBD is thus the revolving armature, corresponding to CD supra. AA is a brass rod rigidly connected with the armature, and also serving as the. rotating axle. F is a cylindrical projection on AA, and is pressed upon by two fork-like springs, H and K, which are also the poles of the ma¬ chine. The ends, to, n. of the coil are soldered to two metal rings on F, insulated from each other. When the armature revolves, AA and F move with it. F. H, and K are so constructed as to act as a commutator, re¬ versing the current at each semi-revolution. opposite currents in the secondary coil. Change, iu fact, whether iu the position or current strength I kave bothered with catarrh for ■ about twenty years; I have Jost sense of i'll cnUrel - v f or the last fifteen years, land I had almost lost my hearing. My I eyes were getting so dim I had to get [some one to thread my needle. Now I (have my hearing as well as I ever had, I and I can see to thread as fine a needle I as ever I did, my sense of smell is partly I restored and it seems to be improving all ^ e , ti ^ e ‘ 1 thlnk there is nothinglike lily s Cream Balm for catarrh. Mrs. E. E. Grimes. 07 Valley street, Rendill, Per- | ry Co., O. _ WOMEN OF NOTE. is about to become Maggie Mitchell I Mrs. Abbott. Mrs. Jessie Benton Fremont is engaged I in -writing the biography of old Kit Car- Isod, Gen. Fremont’s favorite scout of pi- | oneer days. The Crown Princess Stephanie of Aus- Itna is soon to leave Vienna for the Ri- lyiera and for Switzerland, where a villa ■is being built for her on the shores of |Lake Lucerne. May Wreck James, the waif of the Johnstown disaster, has a companion in luiserv in the matter of name. A boy baby born on the hillside at the height of Jfhe . ood has been christened Moses Flood |\\ illiams. The widow of E. P. Roe, the novelist, Ihas erected a granite monument over his ■grave in the Cornwall village cemetery, ■near Newburg, on the Hudson. A num¬ ber of Quotations from his literary works |are inscribed on the stone. ■ The Countess de Casa Miranda (Chris- Itme Nilsson) expects to spend the surn- Imer quietly in London. She is quoted as ■saving that she has practically retired Inom tne operatic stage, owing to the [wishes of her husband, although she may Ising m concert again. Mrs. A. J. Fowler of Dallas, Tex., has [devoted her whole fortune to the erec¬ tion and maintenance of a .home for Ividows and orphans. She has thus built t or herself in the hearts of men a Inomiment more enduring than the shaft jtyhich New York promised to erect to lie nation s great soldier. Miss Howe and Miss Burbank,teachers In the big school at Hartford, Conn tailed the other day for Europe, bound pn a long tour ail by themselves. After leaving the steamer they will take pas¬ sage northward along" the Norwegian boast, going as high as North Cape, to- Ward the “Land of the Midnight Sun ” ihe journey will last for about three Months, and will doubtless be full of liovelty for the adventurous voyagers. 1 Mraie Irving, the passionless poetess J* farrytown, N. Y., has a good deal of ■ruth on her side-when she says of the lassion poetry of the period: “If this Ilian tus growth of female passion poets f allowed to flourish unchecked the lame of poetess will soon become a term It reproach, a deadly insult, and the J °rk of the high priestesses and of poetic |rt, such as Mrs. Browning, Christina lossetti and Jean Ingelow, for the in- buectual advancement of our sex will lave gone for naught.” I Unless tbe breath is like a spicy c-ale Jniess the teeth gleam like the driven snow ■here is no dazzling smile or tender tale ’ ■rateful to woman's eye or ear, we know ■he tale would lose its charms—the smile be I gaunt, [ill brought within the spell of SOZODONT. MEN OF THE WORLD. James Russell Lowell is reported as engaged tc marry a well known ladv of lOiidon. John Gilbert, the actor, built a small fortune as well as a good character. He fled worth $200,000. George Francis Train estimates the svear and tear of clotheslines in this country at $75,000 a year. Thomas Ewing Sherman, son of Gen. merman, will be ordained a priest in Philadelphia. July 7, Archbishop Ryan ilnciating. Don Piatt has retired from the editor- imp of Belf ord's Magazine because of lie dmerence of opinion with the pub- lshers on a matter of policy. Gov. Lee of Virginia is extremely lopular with Fourth of July committees, ic has invitations to make an address at Jeuver, Charleston, New York, and at everal cities in his own state. J Marccllus Pope, Secretary Noble’s new invate secretary, is a son of Gen. John ope of St. Louis. He is a young attor- ev who was recently graduated from and " aper “ ,wl Grand Duke Alexis, the brother of the zar, who visited the United States sev- ral years ago, has been removed from is position as lord high admiral of the mssian fleet and sent to Sibeiia in dis- u a ? e ! II* S conduct toward the sister of /helate Gen, Skobeloff is the cause. Gen. Don Carlos Buell, whose name is low rarely seen in print, is living a re¬ ined life in the littlevillage of Airdrie in COKAL TIDY. Use No. 12 knitting cotton; cast on wooden needles, 77 stitches. First, second, and third rows plain. Fourth Row—lv 9|(a), n:k 2, ouonokl, ok 2, or k 4, last repeat Iroui (a) k 4 last. Fifth, seventh and ninth rows, and ail odd rows purled, except first and last 3 stitches, these are for the edge. Sixth liow— K 4 (b), nk 2, nk2, onono k 3, o k 2, repeat from (b) k 7 last. ! Eighth How—K 4 (c). u n k 2. o n o n o k 5, lok 2, repeat from (c) k 7 last. Tenth Row—K 4 (d) n k 2, o k 1, o n o n o 2, n k 4, repeat from (d) k 9 last. Twelfth Row—K 7 (e) o k 3. o n o n o k 2, n k 2, n k 2, repeat from (e) k 4 last. | Fourteenth How—K 7 (f) o k 5, o n o n o k 2, n n k 2, repeat from (f) k 4 last. Fifteenth like fifth. Begin at fourth row, knit as long as re¬ quired, slip and bind oif. Finish with fringe. —Mrs. James Griswold, Osage, iowa. CEOCHETED LACE PATTEBN. Make a chain the length required. Fust How—1 tr into a stitch, 1 cb, pas 3 over one stiten, and repeat to the end of the row. Second How—1 d c into each of eight stitches, 11 ch. pass over six stitches, and repeat from the beginning of the row. # Third How—1 d c into each of the six cen¬ ter stitches of eight d c, 5 ch, 1 d c into the center of 11 ch, 5 c h. Repeat from the De- ginning of the row. Fourth Row—1 d c into each of the 4 cen¬ ter stitches of six a c of last row, 5 ch, pass over 3 ch, 1 d c into each of the 5 next stitches, 5 ch. Repeat from the beginning of tbe row. Fifth Row—1 d c into tbe center of 4 d c of last row, 5 ch, pass over 4 stitches, 1 d c into each of the 7 next stitches,;5 ch. Re¬ peat from the beginning of the row. Sixth Bow—5 d c over the d c of last row, 11 ch. Repeat from the beginning of tbe row. Seventh Row—3 dc over tbe d c of last row, 7 cb, 1 d c into tbe center of 11 cb, 7 cb. Repeat from the beginning of the row. Eighth Row—3 d c over the d c of last row, 6 ch, 1 d c into the fifth of 7 ch, 5 ch, 1 d c into the fourth of next 7 ch, 6 cb. Repeat from beginning of the row. Ninth Row—1 d c into the center of d c of last row, 5 ch, 1 d c into the fourth of 6 ch, 5 ch, lie into center of next 5 ch, 5 oh, 1 cl c into third of next 6 ch, 5 ch. Repeat from the beginning of the row. If this does not find its way into tbe waste I basket I will come again with some more I patterns.—Allie. Kevsione. G. 1 ,, l „ E 4 SX LACE PATTEENS. second Row-Same as first. ’ P ’ * ~ k ii k K °’ k 3 - n - ° 2 - Fourth Row—SI 1, k 1 o k 5, p 1 , k 2. oi,r^.vrE 2 ki ’°- n ’ ki ’ k s! X p C l E k 2~ S X ' k k °’ n ’ k 3. p 1 , * 3, p l, k k 2° W_S 11 k D - k 3 . o 2, n, pE^lisw^U!, °, n , ko ° n n. new FANCY WORK defies divisible! by 40. 2 extra for edge stitches; 42 stitches is a good width for afghan stripe. ‘ First Row—Slip l, seam 5 . * narrow 3 1 Plain, make 1, 1 plain. mak ; , sip ,1 plain, pass slipped stitch over seam I 9, * repeat from * to * and instead of 9 . nc end beam 51 o, k 5, pi 1 , n, n. olTk B 2:ri s L ki ’°’ n ’ ki ’ n *« ’ k5 ’ k 3*1*1 K k°2~ S 1 ' Kl ' onk 3,pl,k3,pl, kf'pTk E0W_S1 ’ k1 ’ “• ^3, 0 2 , n, p H0W ~ S 2 * k M5,Pl,k 5, k Thirteenth E »w-S 1 , k 1 , o, n, k 11 , p 1 , fc teeQt , h Row —Same as thirteenth Torchion Lace—Cast on 10 stitcher Knit- “ m0Ie mist Row —K 4, n, o, n, o k 1 o k 1 k | eCOna Kow -K L P 1, k i, p T, °k k ! k p 1§ Third Row Secona Row—Slip 1 4 * P plain * repeat from V to * knit fi° am U - L of 9 at end. so 6 msteadl Third Row—Slip 1 A [ Plain, make 1 3 plain * , 4 > narrow, 3 I p fastis 13 - 7 stead or 7 at end. Kn,u 5 P iai a m- plam‘mfkTlTs plam make 3 Sixth Row-Slip 12 3 ‘, Steaa ot 5 ehd. [ g;fe* * *» * a 2 usunt i Seventh Row—Slip 1 fiPam o plain, make 1 ' 7 .p 4 ’ S8am , 2 - * narrow, 3 of 3. seam 2 at last instead pfn^lra l ■ W. 3 Ninth Rctw—Slip 1 L„, 3 end - plain, make 1 , 9 pimp b * narrow, 3 1, 1 Plain, pass shaped sfirrh 3 P lala > 8ii P re Tenl h r r X 10 Seam # iia'SSJA, 1 p>*'». Leeson & Co. No Plain. J. Boston, Mass’ giy Q awfv | treot » w " ,! '“ ojr - Materiai R N1 T^ EI> AronAN Fob baby. . k J^Bow^Vp!^ °3. k p 3 T.°k l\ 1 . p 1, Seventh Row—K 4ononk-f ^ , E y““ 1 , i 1 .V 4 p f; Ninth Row—K 5, o, n, o n kS too- n ^ k ± entb Kow - K i. i. k i, p 3 rt ?; n D q i n i 0 ’ k% ente^t,tc°be e s Leaf Iasertioa -Ca'st on Sev . p f! k 4 ROW_0 ’ n > k 2 - P 2. k 2, ot, p 1, k 2. l, B p°l, n o, n?' VS; k’2 P 2 ’ °’ D ’ P 2 ’ k X ’ k Third Row—O, ’n, k 2 d 2 k o r. o „ * 1. k 2 p 2 k 4 p 1 “p“3,Vi 0 ' “• 12 - f 2 . k 2. P 4. o 1. p p s- ° 2 - p 2 ‘ k t». “ s. p rnvi’ vi- -■ k 2 - p 2 . k 2 . p 2 . to- P » 2. ». o t. p 2. * 4. », p te E S3'2'4 n ' 2 2* P 2, k 2, p 2, . 03 , 2 iWp K „_o, o, „ 2 , o, 2 , „ Eleventh Row—O nk2nOt-o o tog, p 1 , k 2, p 2 , jc V ' P k 2. p 2 . lweifth Row—O, no2nnf^o „ fiamsbu^’Ka 2 ’ - ^’ 8 - ^ 4 3a >' lo ’ r "’ JiG ftwTiTo i a k^ c rf 7 stitciies ' Hecond liow_K 3 n 1 J % t0 , 2 - K 2 - Third Row-K 3 to J k to 1 \Y° ^ k k 1 ourth Row—R 2, b 3, to l, k to I k 1 I^HnoamUtniimwo together ’ of white. Ir preferred the Star Light Scotch yaru may be used, but tne Lady Grey is softer and prettier. One pair of good-size- rubber needles, 1 pair of No. 13 steel need dies, b yards narrow blue ribbon. When done a yard of blue surah silk shade of yarn lines it. When finished this afghan is a yard long and about twentv-fiva inches wide. It is worked in the" above pa¬ ttern, with the needles of steel: 2 biue or pinx stripes and 3 white ones ar¬ range a white stripe in center, a blue stripe each side, then a white stripe outside of each blue stripe. Cast bn 42 stitches for each stripe, and work through the pattern 40 times. Join stripes by laying the edge stitches to- getuer, then catch them together; when so caught crochet together with white. Now 6 « e all round with an edge knitted as follows: With the rubber or bone needles and the blue cast on 10 stitches. First Row—Slip 1 2 piaiu, make 1 , narrow, (make 2 narrow) twice, 1 plain. Second Row—Make 1, 3 plain (seam 1 2 P Ia P) twice, make 1 , narrow, 1 plain. Ihird Row—3 plain, make 1 narrow 8 , plain (sup 1 st stitch from over edge). Fourth Row—Bind (Iff 3 stitches, 6 plain. narrow . 1 plain. Repeat from 1 st row till long enough. In the second row of holes in knitted lace run the narrow riDbon. At the corners make full bows. It may be lined or not. I u- ke shades of Bady Grey are cream white, pink, and blue, but it makes a pretty la ghan when Star Light Scotch varn which |come 3 in any shade, is used.—Eva M. Nilas. Ltast Gloucester, Mas 3 . * -- .*U-8 tU.U Eizebpa was a real, living: man who could • for his portrait—he seems so like a purely lythicai Deing, like Bellerophon or like oue t the Amazona He is associated in our minds ■together with the very unreal world of the lrcus ring, with bareback riders and trained brsea Indeed, he may be said to resemble | centaur, for he and the fiery steed can ardly be thought ot apart Yet he was a lal man, and cut quite a figure in his part I the world two hundred years ago. This lirtrait probahly represents not a awa^ger- Ig youth, with curly locks and budding loustache, but a grizzled warrior iu Buasiau ■ilfortn and decorated with military orders ■Joan Stephanovich Mazeppa was a Cos- ftck, who made successful war against the Ivage Tartars who desolated Southern Bus- 1r, driving them back to tho Caspian. This | recommended him to Peter the Great that HE INVITED THE COSSACK his court nod covered him with Jmors and gifts. But when Peter T n i ^ !m a ?aiuss the invading Swedes bder Charles Xll he betraved the Kuesian bd went over with his followers to the be my. Peter defeated them both and drove lem into Turkish territory, where, fearing b fall mto the hands of his former relentless I as ter, Mazeppa killed himself. - He had be- f re this hidden all the treasures which he aassed in his wars and through gifts from hose he had served, in cavern in the hilis round Biot The portrait now discovered ras probahly hidden at this time. IThe incident by which aloao we know him ctually did occur. He was by birth a^ossack ut when very young he was sent to serve as I page in the court of tne Polish king. There r s heauty and bravery won him great favor [specially with the ladies. With oue of them’ tie wife ot a oertain noble, he was suspected’ ■t too great an intimacy, and the iaaious ■ usband in revenge ordered him to be bound laked to tho back of a wild horse mat had lever been ridden. The norse was a Tartar lorse from the steppes, aud when loosed he lushed madly back to his native country Ivith the unwilling unbound to his back. ■ill clutch 'hi " a convulsive, despairing aen^oon n e%tofaMf h he sud cuff, his body dragging down with ***,? Dusa that y-rew mTi uown with it a small ASfSt SsSK *° j«"Wr «b.» tiimself u aS first to recover her! nf n, n ^ G lulling* busn, tbe whole bed of the ravine lay revealed n the moon " h t“^ hl . n ^ Waa W clown beW bo dun qq i U.OWH D , ““recognizable. He down ttuj 1 rocks, Defore ^'“^ctioing rose to histremoi? S ^ . cr ‘ ed . and face was agf. Dhneath the" moon’ “““nh * 8 Iace J vaa whit0 thing to be done r „ bdore ,sa t but one for some ropes and a fodder ^Pff 0 ^" it._but it’s ail tha"s da" U3 ° in sr" s? ;- S ” s si Fit *sa that such widow s ( hae tbeir »Wws) er ° h °^ " r C,t“JP ■" iV’«, n C,‘ I Secretary of Was Passed author! • I ® Iowa and v ‘ r OJ “ tents to the S„, ?{,“ e th i Association andin m' vesterQ Mis8onvia thvve8t ' I elation of Ofifo Tnd^ Tri ' Sta te V°CerlnV >1 ? iers “won purposes.’ 1 diaaa - and Michigan f 0 f S r°. , In Paralysis th« i AAT * lp TREE. name of Hui m I A Iad 7 in Lowell k'»« ; I tandf wiSXm*, ‘“V wiL “Sr l "j»“j I «om nervous e X hausti on o^y 68 Para1 ^ Soub stomach io Z "* -- l tako Dr r !? eJ l of sickness k lem edled l, 1 I Bidets, 25 cenfspfr^r 86 "^ and re Kidne’ | L , B. Lewi 'f If 0 t A x°* mT BE *0. I S°t? y a picSd res fe“’ ear the r * 18 ,n ^ PosJ - H°to QiSlt o^f nrer und harbor bi ~tooffe! - .. w ue given uo tue djill UBBllj switchmen generally would remain neutral ’ anr no strike wcmw pe ordered on any over loads lhe trains on the Bake Shore Boad continued to run under police protection. Wherever "seriyi switchmen were discovered on duty withoul none e of°ft the V were assaulted by strikers, bul none ot these cases proved very serious, tor thj company had on duty all week enough of Pinker! ou s men, armed with lilies, to protect even tram and make interference very dangerous.- 1 TSoj,®, 11 'y ltn , baled hay, transferred from th| Lake biioie tracks to the Northwestern Boad fol shipment further West, was set ou fire WednesJ ' a , ntl destroyed. No explanation could bl found unless some of the strikers had fired th! Boad 43 a means of re venge on the L ake ShorJ pI Q ? interview Sheriff Hanchett charged President Newell, of the Lake Shore Boad, wittl Preakina tne agreement made with him twd months ago, when the strike first threatened] inis agieemenf was that the eight men objection! able to the strikers should be allowed to denari in peace, the Sheriff agreeing to furnish then with other places as remunerative as those held with the railroad company. The Sheriff savs he kept his part of the agreement and found good places for the men, but the company inJ fluenced them against accepting these] bad taith brought about another stuke among the switchmen. Presidents Newell denies that he made any agreement! whatsoever, and says the Sheriff and Commis-f sioner McCarthy, in their anxiety to settle tiiel Strike, made promises to the men which thecom-l pany could not recognize as binding withoutl compromising its position, which it would not! Commissioner McCarty and Grand Master! Monaghan indorse the Sheriff’s statement of the I case^ and fully charge President Newell witli badl taith in the agreement made with ths Sheriff ini the presence ot them all. The strikers have re-1 ceived no sympathy from the public. SEND SOME OF IT HEKE. TT°? e ,2t the most eminent scientists in theb United States, from trying to support the severel nervous strain caused by his business, bv thel use of stimulants, contracted an uncontrollable aupetite that made him a sot for twenty-five years. His friends gave him the extract of the new plant discovered iast year, wnich is now ex¬ citing so much comment—and sold at the drug¬ gists as Moxie Nerve Food—and for the last eigbi months he has had no desire for liquor * WE ARE NOW ENABLED TO OPFI to Every THE INTER-Ol ’raving, Size publishers of Farm and Fireside we cs fr; it is A Magnificent Engraving, ] ■used for less tnan live or Ten Dollars, s THE EttGHAVIM* Volume after volume has been i about the character of HAMLET PEI BENMAKK. Artists hfVe pictu’ridj have rhymed it, and actors have pi THE BOY THAT WAS HT7MG. Gail Hamilton is at liome in punctur¬ ing frauds, and she is doing a fine job new in the Cosmopolitan, in wiping out the favorite tale of Sundav school ora¬ tors and moral lecturers that the editor of The Journal was so much wearied bo - vho °d days, “the hanging of Philip Spencer the son of the secre- tary of war at the yTrd arm of the United btates man of war, “Somers.” This was ago ^ aV01 ite bac * b °y story thirty years According to the orator who pointed a moral or adorned a tale within those years Philip Spencer was a very bad bov indeed, and his father sent him to sea to get rid of him in hopes probably that the discipline of a man of war would tame his wildness and made a man of him. Hut Philip, as the orators went on to say was so depraved and incorrigible that lie formed a plan to murder the commander and the rest of the officers of the ship, drew a lot of his companions into the plot, but providentially just before the murdering was going to begin, the Christian commander got on the plot and Phinp and three of his guilty co-conspi¬ rators were hung at the yard arm for munity, notwithstanding his father was a member of the cabinet and a great statesman. The story always lacked in the minds or the intelligent boys who hunted up the facts in those days, consistency, lhe proofs of the murderous intentions oi the frolicsome boy of eighteen who didn’t seem to be any worse than the average boy of the period, seem very shadowy. As near as we could make out Philip was hung and his fiiends with him, because the officer didn’t like him. Gail Hamilton with her legally con¬ structed mind, has been doing the coun¬ try a service by reviewing the history of the short career of this mischievous young midshipman, and the evidence given at the alleged court martial, and the evidence suppressed at the court of inquiry after the hanging, and she has made it clear to the dullest mind that the boy was murdered by a half dozen bloody imbeciles, because some sneak had carried the news to the sapient com¬ mander that Philip had, in the confi¬ dences of the cock pit, imparted to his boyish companions his opinion that the commander was a “damned old hum¬ bug.” The published proceedings of the case show that young Spencer was a martyr to the truth. No completer hum¬ bug was ever painted by moral artist than the commander of the “Somers,” according to his own showing. Spencer was full of fun and boyish mischief, fond of playing jokes on his elders, but otherwise no worse than ninety-nine out of a. hundred boys of superabundant anirnai spirits. He took his arrest as a joke, never dreaming of the ferocious intentions of the com¬ mander, and the other officers admitted at once that he had imparted to the steward, an ancient innocent, a plan of capturing the vessel, as a joke, but pro¬ tested that he had never said anything of it to any other soul, or dreamed that he would be accused of cherishing such a project in earnest. This admission was solemnlv recorded by the commander as a “full confession,” and though the closest examination failed to show that he had ever men¬ tioned the plot to any body else on the ship, he and the other boys were solemnly hung at the yard arm a day or two later. When the “Somers” landed at New York the commander marshaled his officers and men and marched to church in a dreadful procession, there to give public thanks to God for their salvation from the diabolical plot of the boy midship¬ man. In the mean time, before the precious old hypocrite had let anybody come ashore, he had sent a private mes¬ senger to Washington to convey the news of his feat to the father and mother of his.chief victim, and to get the bulge on public opinion, while the heart broken parents were prostrated by the blow, by circulating the dreadful storv of the mutiny. Had there been a free press and a lit¬ tle more perspective in public opinion the murderers of this bov would have been mobbed. But the public was com¬ pletely hoodwinked by the plausible but shallow story, and the pious mummery of the commander and commenced to whoop and hurrah for a man who had the nerve to hang a son of a secretary of war, just the same as though he had been the son of a roustabout on the wharf.. The Mather of the victim, as soon as he could recover from the blow sufficiently, sent two of his legal friends, Charles O’Conor and B. F. Butler, to represent the family at the court of inouiry, but the cowards would not admit" them as counsel and the court capped the climax of the inquiry by approving the murders. When one reads the records of the court martial and the court of inquiry and sees how the iron clad liars who conspired to kill these boys contradicted themselves repeatedly, and how absurd their stories were, to say nothing of the contradictions, one cannot but thank his stars that what occurred in ’42 could not occur m this day and age of a “ribald that klTl ll ✓ ^ WEEKLY M ra wL b t COK ! mitted hy the commande If Har vessel at sea, but when lie cm greete^inaf 1 lds ap - Dlause *>e would gieetea in a far different wav than v I uffTTr Jer of the “Somers.” Su i Stuff WouId not go down in 1889. MAGNIFICAT. 517 MAINTENON. of the primary coil, induces currents in the sec¬ ondary coil. and the intensity of the in¬ duced current is in proportion to the amount and sudden¬ ness of the change. A permanent bar- magnet may be sub¬ stituted for the pri¬ mary coil in these experiments, and the same results ob¬ tained with greater intensity. It is this inductive power of iron at the.moment that a change takes place in its magnet¬ ism, that forms the basis of magneto- electric machines. NS is a permanent horseshoe-mag- When the armature net; CD is a bar of soft iron • „ ntT j, rn with coils A and B wound round IS made to levolte extremities, and may be With sufficient ra- looked upon as the armature of pidity, a very ener- the magnet; CD is capable of ro- getic and steady tation round the axis EF. current is generated. Of late years, immense progress has been made in the construction of such machines. Magnif'icat, a musical composition in the evening service of the Roman Catholic Church, and also of the Lutheran and English Churches. Magno'lia, a genus of trees of the natural or¬ der Magnoliacece, having a calyx of three sepals, a corolla of 6—12 petals, and carpels in spikes ar¬ ranged in cones, and opening at the dorsal sut ure. They are natives chiefly of the southern portions of North America, the Himalaya Mountains, China, and Japan. The flowers are large and solitary, the leaves large. The wood is in gen¬ eral soft and spongy. M. grandiflora, some¬ times called the big laurel, has white flowers sometimes a foot in diameter. It is a lofty ever¬ green tree, conspicuous at a great distance, found in most of the Southern States. Magnolia, the county seat of Columbia county, Ark. Pop., 2,000. Magnolia, the county seat of Pike county, Miss. Pop., 750. Magpie, or Pie (Pica), a genus of birds of the family Corvid(e, smaller than the crow, and of mingled blue, black, and white colors. It is a Common Magpie (Pica caudala). common bird in almost all parts of Europe and North America. The magpie is easily tamed, be¬ comes impudently familiar, and learns to articu¬ late a few words. Mahahharata (from the Sanskrit maluit — changed to mahd —great, and Bhdrata) is the name of one of the two great epic poems of ancient India. Mahadova (the great god) is one of the names by which the Hindu god Siva is commonly called. Maliannud'dy (more accurately, Mahanadi), a river of India, rises on the southwest border of the Presidency of Bengal. After an eastward course of 520 miles, it flows through the district of that name, and falls by several mouths into the Bay of Bengal. Malianoy City, a city in the anthracite coal mining regions of Pennsylvania, eighty miles northwest of Philadelphia, in Schuylkill county. Pop., 9,100. A large amount of money is dis¬ tributed here every month, aggregating in busy seasons more than $500,000. Maliasangliika is the name of one of the two great divisions of the Buddhistic Church which arose about 200 years after the death of the Buddha Silkyamuni. Mahavansa is the title of two celebrated works written in Pali, and relating to the history of Lanka, or Ceylon. Maliavlra (literally, the great hero), also called Viva and Vardkamuna, is the twenty-fourth or last Jina, or deified saint, of the Jainas, described as of a golden complexion, and having a lion for his symbol. Mahmud II., Sultan of Turkey, and younger son of Sultan Abdul-Hamid, was born July 20, 1785, and was raised to the throne July 28, 1808. During his reign Greece revolted, the Janizaries were destroyed, and Russia defeated the Turks and negotiated the treaty of Bucharest. Although beset on all sides he was the most enlightened sovereign and greatest reformer that had ruled Turkey to that date. He died July 1, 1839, after a reign of thirty-one years. Mahogany, the wood of the trunk of the Swie- lenia mahagoni, a tree of 80—100 feet high, belong¬ ing to the natural order Cedrelaceoc, a native of the West Indies and of South America. It attains an immense size, second to few others, and its timber is generally sound throughout in the largest trees. It is most abundant on the coast of Honduras and around Campeachy Bay. The wood varies much in value, according to the color and beauty of curl; single logs have occasionally realized as much as $5,000, for cutting into veneers. Its bark has been recommended and used under the name mahogany bark, or ama¬ ranth bark, as a substitute for Peruvian bark. Malirat'tas, a people of Hindu race, inhabit¬ ing Central India, south of the Ganges, from Gwalior to Goa, and supposed by many to be the descendants of a Persian or North Indian peo¬ ple, who had been driven southward by the Mongols, Maiden, The, a name given to a machine for beheading criminals, which was exactly like the French guillotine, except that it had no turning- plank on which to bind the criminal. It was used in Great Britain in the sixteenth century. Maidenhair (Adiantumcapiliun-veaerU), a small, delicate, and graceful fern, growing on moist rocks and old walls, especially near the sea; very True Maidenhair (Adiantum capillus-veneris). abundant in the South of Europe. Another spe¬ cies of the same genus, A. pedatum, is a native of North America. Maid'stone (old form, Medwegston), the county town of Kent, England, on the right bank of the Medway, forty-three miles from London. Pop. (1881), 39,602. Mai'gre (Scicena aquila), a fish of theacanthop- terous family Scmnidce, common in the Mediter¬ ranean Sea. In general appearance it much resem¬ bles a large bass. The maigre is in very high esteem for the table, and the head is a favorite delicacy for epicures. Mailed Cheeks (Sclerogenidce or Trig lidos), a family of acanthopterous fishes, distinguishingly characterized by an enlargement of certain bones of the head and gill-covers to form a bony armor for the cheeks. Gurnards are among the best known and most valuable of this family. To it belong, also, bull-heads and scorpcence. Main (from the Lat. magnus, great), the name applied on shipboard to the principal mast, and to all the parts belonging or adjacent to it—as, main - topmast, main-yard, main-stay, main- shrouds, main-hatchway, main-chains, etc. Main, a river of Germany, the largest affluent the Rhine receives from the right, is formed by the union of two branches, the White and Red Main, four miles below Ivulmbach, in Bavaria. It is 300 miles in length, and flows into the Rhine. Its waters communicate with those of the Danube by means of the Ludwigs-Kanal. Maine, the most eastern of the five New Eng¬ land States, extends from latitude 42° 57' to 47° 32' N., and from longitude 66° 52' to 71° 6' W., being 303 miles from north to south, and 212 from east to west, with an area of 35,000 square miles, or 22,400,000 acres. Maine is bounded north by Quebec, east by New Bruns¬ wick, south by the Atlantic Ocean, and west by New Hampshire and Canada. The country is hilly, with a range of mountains stretching north¬ east from the White Mountains of New Hamp¬ shire. On the coast are fine granite quarries; in¬ terior, metamorphic rocks and minerals, lime¬ stone, and argillaceous slates. The climate ranges from 20° to 30° below to 100° above zero. The forests are rich in pine, spruce, hemlock, maple, etc., and the chief agricultural products are pota¬ toes, maize, oats, hay, barley, and apples. The rivers and coast abound in fish. One of the chief exports is lumber, and one-tliird of all the ships of America are built on the rivers and harbors of this State. The falls of the rivers furnish immense water-power for saw-mills and factories. Maine has over 1,000 miles of railway in operation. Maine was settled in 1621, and was a part of Massachusetts until 1820. The chief towns are Portland, Lewiston, Bangor, Biddeford, Augusta (the capital). Pop. (1880), 648,945.— Maine Laws. The State appoints special agents, and in them vests the sale of intoxicating liquors, including ale, porter, strong beer, lager beer, other malt liquors, all distilled spirits, and wine and cider other than what is made, unadulterated, from fruit grown in the State (such wine and cider is exempted from the laws). All other than these agents are prohibited from selling intoxicating liquors, and the manufacture of such liquors for unlawful sale is also forbidden. The Governor appoints a commissioner, who is required to fur¬ nish municipal officers and duly authorized per¬ sons with pure, unadulterated intoxicating liquors, to be sold for medicinal, mechanical, and manu¬ facturing purposes. Severe penalties are attached to breaches of the law, and any one injured by a drunken person may proceed at law against the person who sold the liquor. Maine-et-Loire, an inland department of France, forming a portion of the lower basin of the Loire. Area, 2,745 English square miles. Pop. (1881), 523,491. Maintenon, Franchise d’Aubigne, Marquise de, was born Nov. 27, 1635, in the prison at Niort, where her father was then imprisoned. When she was six'een she became acquainted with the poet Scarron, whom she married, and now lived in the midst of the refined and intellectual society which frequented the house of the poet. On his death, in 1660, she was reduced to great poverty. Four years afterward she was intrusted with the education of the two sons whom Madame de Montespan had borne to Louis XIV., and at last she succeeded in supplanting Madame de Montes¬ pan. It is difficult to describe her relation to the King. She was not, it is believed, his mistress in the ordinary sense of the term, but from that time to the end of his life, she exercised an extraor¬ dinary ascendency over him. In 1684, about eighteen months after the death of the Queen, Louis privately married her. She died April 15, 1719. MAINZ. 518 MAMMALIA. Mainz (Mayence, ancient Moguntiacum), the most strongly fortified city in the German empire, is situated in 50° N. latitude, and 8° 10' E. longi¬ tude. Pop. (1880\ 61,322. Maize {Zen), a genus of grasses. The common maize or Indian corn (Z. mays), is generally believed to he a native of the warmer parts of America, where it was cultivated by the aborig¬ ines before the discovery of America by Colum¬ bus. Some authorities claim, however, that it is a native of Southern Europe; others of China. Columbus himself brought it to Spain about the year 1520. It is now in general cultivation in the South of Europe, and supplies a principal part of the food of the inhabitants of many countries of Asia and Africa. It is by far the most productive of all the cereals. Majol'ica, a name at first given by the Italians to a certain kind of earthenware, because the first specimens that they saw came from Majorca. It is synonymous with faience. The term majolica is also used to designate vessels made of colored clay, and coated with a white opaque varnish, so as to resemble artistic faience. Major, a term in Music, applicable to those intervals which are suscept ible of being lowered a semitone without becoming false. Ma jor, in the Army, is the lowest field-officer in a regiment of infantry or cavalry. He ranks next to the lieutenant-colonel. Mojor'ca (Span. Mallorca), the largest of the Balearic Isles, lies 107 miles southeast of the mouth of the Ebro, the nearest point of the Spanish coast, and 171 miles north of Algiers. Pop., 230,000. Major'ity is the age at which a person in this country acquires the status of a person suijuris — i. e., able to manage his or her own affairs. This age is twenty-one. Make', a market-town of Hungary, on the right- bank of the Maros, sixteen miles east-southeast of Szegedin. Pop. (1880), 30,063. Malabar a maritime district of British India, in the Presidency of Madras, is bounded on the east by the District of Coimbatore, while on the west its shores are washed by the Arabian Sea; and it extends in latitude from 10° 15' to 12° 18' N. Area, 5,765 square miles; pop. (Feb., 1881), 2,365, 035. Malac'ca, a British maritime settlement on the southwest coast of the Malay Peninsula, extends in latitude from 2° to 3 s N., and longitude from 102® to 103° E. It is 40 miles in length, and, including the district of Nailing, about 25 miles broad. Area, 1,000 square miles; pop., 80,000. Malacca, Strait of, separates the Malay Peninsula on the northeast from the Islands of Sumatra on the southwest. Length, 520 miles. Mal'achi, the name given to the last canonical book of the Old Testament. It is either a proper name or a mere appellative. M al'acliite, a mineral, essentially a carbonate of copper, of a green color, often found as an incrustation or stalactitic along with other ores of copper. It is used for many ornamental purposes. Malachy, Imar, Archbishop of Armagh, in Ireland, and a saiint of the Roman Catholic Church, was born in the end of the eleventh cent¬ ury, and died in 1118. Malacopteryg'ii, MALAcoPTERi(Gr.//arlar;co?, malakos, soft-; and nrepv^, pteryx, a wing), or Malacopterous Fishes, one of the two primary divisions of osseous fishes in the system of Cuvier, distinguished by soft or spineless fins, the rays of which are jointed. Malad City, the county seat of Oneida county, Idaho. Pop , 950. Mal'aga, a city and seaport of Spain, capital of the modern province of the same name, is situ¬ ated on the shores of the Mediterranean, seventy miles northeast of Gibraltar. It is celebrated for its grapes and wines. Malaptera'rus (Gr. paAaKoi, malakos, soft; tct Efiov, pteron, a fin; and ovpa, oura, the tail) is the name given to a genus of fishes of the family Siluridm, in which, in place of a true dorsal fin, there is a soft fatty fin near the tail. Malay Peninsula, or Malacca, is the long strip of land extending from Indo-China south¬ ward and southeast toward the Island of Sumatra. The length of the Malay Peninsula is about 900 miles, and its area 83,000 square miles; while the pop. is something less than 1,000,000. Malays {Malayus, a Malay word) is the name given, in a restricted sense, to the inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula, but in its wider accepta¬ tion, to a great branch of the human family found also in the Islands of the Indian Archipelago, in Madagascar, and in the numerous islands of the Pacific. Malden, a town of Massachusetts, five miles north of Boston. There are manufactures of india-rubber shoes, boot lasts, leather, tassels, and iron pipes. Pop. (1889), 20,207. Mai 'dive Islands, a chain of low coral islands in the Indian Ocean, about 400 miles west-south- west of Ceylon. The pop. of the whole chain is estimated at 150,000. Malebranche, Nicolas, a French philosopher, born Aug. 6, 1638, at Paris. He died at Paris (as English critics are fond of saying) of a dispute with the subtle Berkeley, Oct. 13, 1715. Maleslierbes, Chretien Guillaume de La- moignon de, a distinguished French statesman, was born at Paris, Dec. 6, 1721. He was arrested in the beginning of December, 1793, and guillo¬ tined April 22, 1794, along with his daughter and her husband. Malibran, Maria Felicita, one of the most celebrated mezzo-soprano singers of recent times, born at Paris, March 24, 1808, and died at Man¬ chester, England, in September, 1836. Malic Acid (C 4 He, 0 5 ), so called from malum, the Latin word for an apple, occurs abundantly in most acidulous fruits, in which it is found as an acid or super-salt of potash or lime, which gradu¬ ally changes into a neutral salt as the fruit ripens. It crystallizes in groups of radiating acicular prisms, but as the crystals are very deliquescent, it is usually obtained as a syrupy, semi-transparent mass, with a very sour smell, and readily soluble in water and alcohol. Malig'nant Pustule, is a contagious and very fatal disease, common in France, where it bears the name of Chnrbon, but of comparatively rare occurrence elsewhere. It begins as a small, dark- red, painful spot, on which there soon appears a pustule or vesicle, seated on a hard, inflamed base. When this is opened, a black slough becomes apparent. This sloughing spreads rapidly, involv¬ ing the cellular tissue, and sometimes even the adjacent muscles. The constitutional symptoms are much the same as those of putrid typhus fever. Mali'nes, or Mech'lin, one of the chief cities of the Belgian province of Antwerp, fifteen miles south-southeast of the city of that name, on the navigable River Dyle. The pop. was, in 1876, 39,029. Malleabillity is the property which certain metals possess of being reducible to thin leaves, either by hammering, or by lamination between rollers. The order in which the malleable metals exhibit this property is as follows : gold, silver, copper, platinum, palladium, iron, aluminium, tin, zinc, lead, cadmium, nickel, cobalt. Mallow {Malta), a genus of plants of the nat¬ ural order Malvacece. The species are herbaceous plants, or more rarely shrubs. The dwarf mallow (M. robin difolia), has small whitish or reddish- white flowers, and the leaves are used as an emol¬ lient and demulcent medicine, a decoction of them being employed in cases of irritation of the pul¬ monary and of the urinary organs; and poultices made of them are very frequently employed to allay external inflammation. Other species have similar properties. Mai 'moe, the principal town of the “lien,” or district, of Malmoehus, in Sweden, is situated on the Sound, nearly opposite Copenhagen, and had, in 1880, a pop. of 38,054. Malone, the county seat of Franklin county, N. Y. Pop., 6,250. Malpighi, Marcello, an eminent Italian anat¬ omist, was born near Bologna in 1628, and died at Rome in 1694. He is now chiefly known for his discoveries in the anatomy of the skin, of the kidney, and of the spleen. Malpighia'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants. There are about 600 known species, natives of tropical countries, and chiefly of South America. The bark of some species of the genus Byrsonima is astringent and medicinal, and at one time attracted considerable attention as a remedy for pulmonary consumption. Mal'strom, or Moskoestrom (whirling stream), the most famous whirlpool in the world, is situated on the Norwegian coast, between Moskoe and Moskeniis, two of the Loffoden Isles. The current runs for six hours from north to south, and then six hours from south to north, producing immense whirls. The whirlpool is greatest at high or low water; and when the wind blows directly against the current, it becomes ex¬ tremely dangerous, the whole sea for several miles around being so violently agitated that no boat can live in it for a moment. In ordinary circum¬ stances, it may be traversed even across the center without apprehension. The stories of ships, whales, etc., being swallowed up in the vortex, are simply fables; at the same time there can be no doubt that a ship, once fairly under the influ¬ ence of the current , would certainly either founder or be dashed upon the rocks, and whales have often been found stranded on the Flagstadt coast from the same cause. Mal'ta, an island and British possession in the Mediterianean, 17 miles long by about 9 broad, with an area of about 115 square miles. The Emperor Charles Y. took possession of Malta, and, in 1530, granted it, with Gozo and Tripoli, in perpetual sovereignty to the Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Though waging perpetual war with the Moslem, the knights con¬ tinued in possession until 1798, when the Order surrendered to the French. The treaty of Amiens stipulated that Malta should be restored to the Knights of St. John; but the British Government refused to make the transfer, and the Congress of Vienna recognized Malta as a British dependency. In 1881, Melta and Gozo, with the adjacent islands, together contained 149,782 inhabitants. Maltese' Cross, a cross of eight points, of the form worn as a decoration by the Hospitallers and other orders of knighthood. Malthns, Thomas Robert, the founder of those opinions concerning the relation of popula¬ tion to the means of sustenance which have been named after him “Malthusian,” was born in the County of Surrey, England, in 1766. It was in 1798 that he first published his Essay on the Prin¬ ciples of Population as it affects the Future Im¬ provement of Society. His theory is that if popu¬ lation were permitted to increase at its natural rate, it would soon overtake the means of sub¬ sistence. The final check to the growth of popu¬ lation is the want of food; other natural checks are poverty, exposure, unwholesome toil, and disease. Of preventive checks, the only one rec¬ ognized by Mallhus was, that a man should not marry till he could support a family. He died in 1836. Malvern, the county seat of Hot Springs county, Ark. Pop., 1,500. Mam'elukeSjMAMLOUKS, otMemlooks. When Genghis Khan desolated great part of Asia in the thirteenth century, and carried away a multitude of the inhabitants for slaves, the Sultan of Egypt bought 12,000 of them, partly Mingrelians and Tclierkesses, but mostly Turks, and formed them into a body of troops. But they soon found their own power so great that, in 1254, they made one of their own number sultan of Egypt, founding the dynasty of the Baliarites, which gave place to another Mameluke dynasty, that of the Borjites, in 1382. Their number was kept up chiefly by slaves brought from the Caucasus, from among whom the beys and other officers of state were exclusively chosen. In 1811 they were massa¬ cred by Mohammed Ali, afterward Viceroy of Egypt. Manuna'lia (Lat. mamma, a teat), the highest class of the animal sub-kingdom Vertebrata. The most distinctive character of the mammalia is their mode of development and of nourishment during the earliest period of life. They are all brought into the world alive (viviparous), by the formation of a connection between the embryo and its mother, while the former lies within the maternal cavities, so that provision is made for its development be¬ fore birth, not, as in birds, etc., by the large yelk, but by a constant supply of nutriment direct from the maternal blood. In mammals the ovum, on quitting the ovary, is of extremely minute size, MAMMARY GLAND. 519 MANDARIN. and the materials of the yelk only serve to support the embryo during its very earliest period. After undergoing certain changes in the passage through the fallopian tube or oviduct, the ovum reaches the uterus or womb, and connects itself by a set of root-like tufts of vessels with the maternal ves¬ sels. These tufts absorb from the mother’s blood the ingredients necessary for the support of the embryo, while they convey back to it the effete particles of the embryonic tissues. Through this organ, which simultaneously increases in size with the embryo, and is named the placenta, the young animal, except in the lowest orders of the class, derives its nutriment during the whole period of gestation. The mammalian embryo agrees with that of birds and reptiles in possessing an amnion and allantois. In all mammals we find the same provision for nourishing the animal during the period immediately succeeding its birth—viz., the milk, a fluid secreted by the mammary glands, which become greatly developed in the female during the periods of gestation and lactation; and as this is found in no other class, it is the character by which the entire group is most obviously de¬ fined, and from which it derives its name. The mammary glands exist in both sexes, but, except in very rare cases, it is only in the female that they secrete milk. Their number is never less than two, and, when more, is generally nearly proportional to that of the young produced at each birth. These glands are often blended together, as in the cow, and their number is then indicated ex¬ ternally by that of the nipples or teats. Their position also varies; in the monkeys and bats, and n the sirenia, they are situated on the thorax as in man; in most of the carnivorous animals, they are situated on the abdomen as well as on the thorax; while in the mare, cow, sheep, etc., they are placed still further back, near the liip-joint. The vertebral column, except in relation to its length, closely resembles that in man, where there are 7 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, 5 sacral, and 5 caudal vertrebrse. The cervical vertebra are almost universally 7 in number, however long or short the neck may be, the only known excep¬ tions being two sirenians {manatus and rhytina), which have 6, and the three-toed sloth, which has 9. The number of dorsal vertebrae ranges from 11 to 23, which latter number occurs in the two-toed sloth. The lumbar vertebra range from 2 to 9, the most common number being 5. The sacral vertebrae, which coalesce to form the sacrum and to support the pelvic arch, vary from 2 (in the monotremata and marsupialia) to 6 (in the mole), the most common number being 4. In the cetacea, the rudimentary pelvis is loosely connected with a single vertebra, and there can not be said to be a sacrum. The caudal vertebrae, which in man and the higher apes coalesce to form the coccyx, are usually very numerous. 20 or 30 being a common number, and 40 occurring in the long-tailed ant-eater. The form and num¬ ber of caudal vertebrae vary in accordance with the purposes to which the tail is applied. The ribs correspond in number to the dorsal vertebrae, and, as a general rule (excepting in the mono¬ tremata), they are connected superiorly not only with the bodies of two vertebrae, but with the transverse process of one of them, and hence present corresponding articular surfaces. The sternum is generally divided into three portions; the middle one, in place of being represented by a single piece, as in man, usually consisting of as many pieces as there are true ribs. The cavity of the thorax, which is bounded superiorly by the dorsal vertebrae, laterally by the ribs, and in- feriorly by the sternum, is Completely separated from the abdominal cavity in mammals (but in no other vertebrates) by the muscular septum known as the diaphragm, or midriff. The anterior extremities are always present, although their modes of conformation are very varied, according to the purposes for which they arc designed; and th a posterior extremities, which arc also always present, except in the cetacea, closely resemble the anterior. The only animals of this class in which teeth are altogether absent are the true ant-eaters and the monotremata. The num¬ ber of teeth is generally much more restricted than in reptiles or fishes. In most mammals it is the same as in man—viz., 32; but the typical number, according to Owen, is 44, though some greatly exceed this number. The class is usually divided as follows; I. ORNITIIODELPHIA, including those mammals which resemble birds and reptiles in the possession of a cloaca and of large coracoid bones, articulating with the ster¬ num. There is no vagina, and the mammary glands are destitute of teats. This group contains only one order, Monotremata, and two genera, Ornithorhynchus, and Echidna. II. DIDELPHIA.—In this and the subsequent group, the coracoids are mere processes of the scapula, there is a vagina, and the mammary glands have teats. The spe¬ cial characters of Didelphia are, that the embryo does not become connected with the wall of the uterus by a pla¬ centa, and that the vagina is double. There is only one order, Marsupialia, but its members are differentiated into very distinct families (kangaroos, opossums, wom¬ bats, etc.), and adapted to very various habits of life. III. MONODELPHIA.—In this sub-class, the embryo is nourished while within the uterus by a placenta ; and the vagina is single. The existing orders are: 1. Edentata (ant-eaters, sloths, armadillos, etc.) 2. Hyracoidea (cony, Uyrax). 3. Proboscidea (elephant). 4. Ungulata —This large order is divided into two well- marked groups. Perissodaclyla and Artiodactyta; the former inclhding three existing genera (horse, tapir, and rhinoceros), and the latter the pigs and ruminants. 5. Sirenia.— This order, which includes the Manatee, Dugong, and Rhytina, was formerly included under Cetacea, hut is now considered a modification of the Ungulate type in accordance with an aquatic mode of life. 6. Carnivora.— This large order is divided into two groups—(a) Fissipedia, including the dog, bear, and cat families; and ( b ) Pinnipedia, the sea-lions, wal¬ ruses. and seals. 7. Cetacea (whales, porpoises, etc.)—Tin's order pre¬ sents an extreme modification of the pinnipede type to aquatic habits, and stands in the same relation to Carnivora as Sirenia to Ungulata. 8. Insectivora (hedgehogs, shrews, moles).—These are in many respects the lowest and simplest order of Placental mammals, with the exception of the Edentata. fl. Rode.ntia (hares, rats, porcupines, squirrels, etc.) 10. Cheiroptera (bats).—Essentially a modification of the Insectivorous type for purposes of flight. 11. Primates; including lemurs, monkeys, apes, and man. Mammary Glaml, Diseases of. The follow¬ ing are some of the most important of these affections. Acute inflammation of the breast, which is characterized by great swelling, tender¬ ness, pain, and fever. There is a knotty feeling in the inflamed part, and matter soon forms; but the abscess is often slow in pointing. The affec¬ tion may occur at any period of lactation, and sometimes arises from very trifling causes—as a loaded state of the bowels, too stimulating a diet, etc. The bowels should at once be cleared out by sharp purgatives; leeches and fomentations should be applied; the arm on the affected side should rest in a sling; and an opening should be made where matter can be felt. The milk should also be regularly drawn off, if it can be done without extreme pain. Sore nipples are a fre¬ quent cause of the preceding disease. Among the remedies for excoriations, cracks, fissures, and ulcerations of the nipple, which cause great pain in suckling, are the application of strong astrin¬ gent lotions (tannin lotion, for example), touch¬ ing the sore point with solid nitrate of silver (lunar caustic), and especially the application of collodion. In bad cases, a metallic shield must be placed on the nipple, to protect it from the clothes and from the child’s mouth. The regular application of a liniment of rectified spirits and olive oil in equal parts will sometimes prevent this affection. JVIammee Apple (Mammea americana), a highly esteemed fruit of the West Indies. The fruit is roundish, from the size of a hen’s egg to that of a small melon, with a thick, leathery rind, and a very delicate inner rind adhering closely to the pulp, which must be carefully removed on account of its bitter taste. The pulp is firm and bright yellow, with peculiar sweet and very agreeable taste, and a pleasant aromatic odor. Mammoth Cave, one of the largest known caverns in the world, is in Kentucky, seventy- five miles south-southwest of Louisville. The cave is about 9 miles long. In the cave are found two or three species of eyeless or blind fish, including the curious Amblyopsis spelceus, a blind crayfish (nearly white in color like the fish), liz¬ ards, frogs, crickets, rats, and bats. Man, Isle of, is situated in the Irish Sea, in N. latitude 54° 3'—54° 25' and W. longitude 4° 18' —4° 47'; the shortest distance between the island and the adjacent countries being from Point of Ayre to Burrow Head in Scotland, 1G miles. The length of the island is 33i miles, breadth 12 J miles, and area about 145,325 acres, of which more than 90,000 are cultivated. Pop. 1881, 54,042. The language of the natives is a dialect of the Celtic, and is closely allied to the Gaelic and the Erse or Irish. As a spoken lan¬ guage it is almost entirely disused. The island belongs to Great Britian. Mannar', Gulf of, lies between the west side of the Island of Ceylon and Hindustan, and is divided from Pal k’s Passage on the north by the Islands of Ramisseram and Manaar, and by a low reef called Adam’s Bridge. At its northeast extremity it is 80 miles in width; while at its southwestern limit it reaches a width of nearly 200 miles. Manaca ( Franciscea uniflora, or Ilopcana), a plant of the natural order Scrophulariacece, a native of Brazil. The whole plant, and especially the root, is found to be of great value in exciting the lymphatic system. It is nauseously bitter, purgative, emetic, emmenagogue, and alexiphar- mic; in overdoses, an acrid poison. It is much used in Brazil as a remedy for syphilis. Manas'sell (from Heb. Nasha, to forget, signi¬ fies one who causes to forget), the name of the eldest sou of Joseph. Manatee, the county seat of Manitee county, Fla. Pop., 375. Manatee', or Lamantin (Manatus), a genus of sirenia, belonging to the family Manalidw, dis¬ tinguished by the rounded tail-fin, and further characterized by the presence of small, flat nailsat the edge of the swimming paws, and by the struct¬ ure of the grinders, which have square crowns with two transverse ridges. A common name for the manatee is sea-cow.—Another species is found on the coast of Florida, and a third on the west coast of Africa. Man'clia, or La Manciia, a district of Spain, in the Province of Ciudad Real, and the southern¬ most part of the Kingdom of New Castile. From this district Cervantes derived the title of his hero, Don Quixote de la Mancha. Manche, a maritime department in the North¬ west of France, derives its name from La Manche (the English Channel), which washes its coasts. Greatest length, 98 miles; average breadth, 27 miles; area, 1,426,289 acres. Pop. (1876), 539,910. Manchester(Sax. Mamcestre), a city, municipal and parliamentary borough of Lancashire, and the great center of the cotton manufacture of the Northwest of England, stands on the Irwell, thirty-two miles east-northeast of Liverpool, and 188 miles nortli-nortliwest of London by railway. On the west side of the Irwell is the borough of Salford, communicating with that of Manchester by means of ten bridges, and considered as virtu¬ ally a portion of the city. In 1881 the pop. was 393,486. Manchester, the name of several cities in the United States, as follows:—1. A city of New Hampshire, on the east bank of the Merrimac river, at the falls of Amoskeag. The falls of fifty-four feet in a mile afford water-power to many manufactories of cotton, paper, locomo¬ tives, hardware, etc. Pop. (1889), 45,600.—2. The county seat of Bennington county, Vt, Pop., 2,475.-3. A cotton and flour manufacturing town of Chesterfield county, Va. Pop., 7,229.— 4. The county seat of Clay county, Ky. Pop., 425.—5. County seat of Coffee county, Tenn. Pop., 540.—6. The county seat of Delaware county, Iowa. Pop., 3,000.—7. A manufacturing town of Hartford county, Conn. Pop., 7,975. Man'chinecl ( Uippomane mancinella), a trop¬ ical American tree of the natural order Euphor- biacece, celebrated for the poisonous properties of the acrid milky juice with which every part of it abounds. A drop of this juice, which is of a pure white color, burns like fire if it falls upon the skin, and the sore which it produces is very difficult to heal. The Indians of tropical America use it for poisoning their arrows. Mandan, the county seat of Morton county, Dak. Pop., 2,500. Mandarin ', a general term applied by foreign¬ ers to Chinese officers of every grade. It is derived from the Portuguese mandar, to com¬ mand; the Chinese equivalent is kican. There are nine ranks, each distinguished by a different- colored ball or button placed on the apex of the MANDEVILLE. 520 MANITOBA. cap, by a peculiar emblazonry on the breast, and a different clasp of the girdle. The balls are ruby, coral, sapphire, a blue opaque stone, crystal, opaque white shell, worked gold, plain gold, and silver. Mandevillc, Sir Joiin, an old English trav¬ eler, born at St. Albans about the year 1300. He died at Liege, Nov. 17, 1372. Mandih'ulata, Mandib'clated, or Masti¬ cating Insects, a term used to include those insects having the mouth of the Coleoptera, and containing the orders, Coleoptera, Orthoptera, Neuropier a, and Hymenoptera. MandiiTgoes are, strictly speaking, the inhab¬ itants of the most southwesterly territories belong¬ ing to the great West African race of the Wan- garawa (sing. Wangara), and inhabiting a dis¬ trict extending in latitude from 8° to 12° N., and between the west coasts and the head waters of the Senegal and Niger. Man'dolin, a musical instrument of the lute species. The Neapolitan mandolin, which is the most perfect, has four double strings, which are tuned, beginning with the lowest, G, D, A, E. The Milanese mandolin has five double strings, tuned G, C, A, D, E. The sound of the mandolin is produced by a plectrum in the right hand, while the left hand produces the notes on the finger-board. Man 'drake (Mandragora ), a genus of plants of the natural order Solanaceee, nearly allied to belladonna. All parts of the plant have poisonous properties like those of belladonna, but more Mandrake {Mandragora officinarum). narcotic. From the most ancient times, aphro¬ disiac virtues have been ascribed to the man¬ drake, which was therefore supposed to cure barrenness. Manfred, King of Naples and Sicily, was born about 1231. Manfred was slain in a bloody battle at Benevento, Feb. 26, 1266. Man'ganese (symbol Mn, equiv. 55—sp. gr. 8) is one of the heavy metals of which iron may be taken as the representative. It is of a grayish- white color, presents a metallic brilliancy, is call¬ able of a high degree of polish, is so hard as to scratch glass and steel, is non-magnetic, and is only fused at a white heat. As it oxidizes rapidly on exposure to the atmosphere, it should be pre¬ served under naphtha. It occurs in small quan¬ tity in association with iron in meteoric stones; with this exception, it is not found native. The metal may be obtained by the reduction of its sesquioxide by carbon at an extreme heat. Various preparations of manganese have been employed in medicine. The permanganate of potassium is a powerful antiseptic and disin¬ fectant Mange, in horses, dogs, and cattle, and scab in sheep, are diseases very similar to itch in the human subject, resulting from the attacks of minute mites or acari, which burrow in the skin, especially if it be dirty or scurfy, cause much irritation, heat and itching, and ilie eruption of minute pimples, with dryness, scurfiness, bald¬ ness, and bleaching of the skin. The treatment consists in destroying the acari , and insuring the cleanliness and health of the skin, both of which objects are effected by washing the parts thor¬ oughly every second day with soft soap and water, and dressing daily with sulphur or mild mercurial ointments, or with a solution contain¬ ing four grains either of corrosive sublimate or arsenic to the ounce of water. Castor-oil seeds, bruised and steeped for twelve hours in butter¬ milk, are very successfully used by the native Indian farriers. Where the heat and itching are great, as is often the case in dogs, a few drops of tincture of belladonna may be used to the usual dressing or applied along with a little glycerine. Where the general health is indifferent, as in chronic cases; ihe patient should be liberally fed, kept clean and comfortable, have an occasional alterative dose of any simple saline medicine, such as niter or common salt, and a course of such tonics as iron or arsenic. Cleanliness and occasional washing and brusliingmaintain the skin in a healthy state, and thus prevent its becoming a suitable nidus for the acari. Man'go (Mung if era), a genus of trees of the natural order Anacardiacece. The common mango (M. indica) is a native of India. It is a spreading tree of rapid growth; 30 to 40 feet in height, the stem only rising 8 to 10 feet before it divides into branches; the foliage so dense as to be impenetrable to the burning rays of the sun, affording a most grateful shade. The fruit of some of the varieties in cultivation is as large as a man’s fist. The mango is much prized for the dessert; it is luscious and sweet, with slight acidity. Man'gold-wurzel (Ger. beet-root), or Man¬ gold (Ger. beet), a name in general use in Brit¬ ain and America, to designate the varieties of the common beet cultivated in fields for the feeding of cattle. The land in which the crop is to be planted receives a deep furrow in autumn; and if it is quite free from perennial weeds, it is often previously well manured. Drills or ridges, from 20 to 30 inches wide, are formed in spring by the double-molded plow, and if manure has not been applied in autumn, from 20 to 30 loads are spread along the furrows. In addition, from 300 to 400 lbs. of guano, and 400 lbs. of ammonia salt are sown broadcast over the drills; indeed, this crop can rarely be over-manured. The manures are then covered by the plow, and the ridges are afterward run over with a light roller to smooth them down. Two or three seeds are then dibbled in on the tops of the ridges, from 1 foot to 14 feet apart. It requires about 7 lbs. of seed to the acre, and as the grains are inclosed in a hard and rough coat, they may be moistened in water for two days previous to their being planted, for the purpose of promoting a quick and regular braird. Man'grove (Rhizophora), a genus of plants of the natural order Ehizophoracece. The fruit of the common mangrove ( Rhizoj/hora mangle) is sweet, eatable, and its juice, when fermented, yields a light wine. The bark of the common mangrove is sometimes imported for tanning. Manhattan Island, the island on which the greater part of the city of New York stands. It is bounded on the east by the East river, which separates it from Brooklyn, and on the west by the North river (the Hudson), and is separated on the north from the mainland by the Harlem river. Manhattan, the county seat of Kiley county, Kan. Pop., 3,500. Manichye 'ans, a religious sect, founded by Mani, which, although it utterly disclaimed being denominated Christian, yet was reckoned among the heretical bodies of the church. It was in¬ tended to blend the chief dogmas of Parsism, or rather Magism, as reformed by Zoroaster, with a certain number of Buddhistic views, under the outward garb of biblical, more especially New Testament history. Manil'a, the capital of the Philippine Islands, and residence of the Spanish viceroy, or governor of the Philippine Archipelago. Pop., 160,000. Manin, Daniel, an illustrious Italian patriot and political leader, elected, during the revolution of 1848, President of the Venetian Republic. Born in 1804 at Venice, he died in 1857. Ma'nioc, Mandioc, or Cassava, a large, half- shrubby plant of the natural order Eupliorbiactai, a native of tropical America. The roots are very large, turnip-like, sometimes weighing thirty pounds. Common with other parts of the plant, they contain an acrid, milky juice, so poisonous as to cause death in a few minutes; but as this is owing to the presence of hydrocyanic acid, which is quickly dissipated by heat, the juice, in¬ spissated by boiling, forms the excellent sauce called casareep, and fermented with molasses, it yields an intoxicating beverage called ouycou; whilst the root, grated, dried on hot metal-plates, and roughly powdered, becomes an article of food, very largely used in South America, and there very generally known as farinah. It. is made into thin cakes, like the oatmeal-cakes of Scotland, which are formed, however, not by mixing it with water, but by the action of heat softening and agglutinating tlie particles of starch. These cakes are sometimes called cassava or cas- sada bread. Man'is, a genus of mammalia, of the order Edentata, containing several species, natives of Africa and the warm parts of Asia, and in their habits and many of their characters closely resem¬ bling the ant-eaters of South America, having, among other differences, the body and the tail covered with an armor of large sharp-edged and pointed scales. The species are numerous. One remarkable for the length of its tail, the Phatta- gen of the ancients (M. leffadactyla), inhabits Western Africa. It is about 5 feet long, of which the tail occupies 3 feet.—Another, the short-taijed manis (M. pentadactyla), is common in many parts of the East Indies. Manist ee, a flourishing city of Manistee county Mich. Pop., 15,000. Manistique, the county seat of Schoolcraft county, Mich. Pop., 1,900. Manitoba. The Province of Manitoba lies between latitude 49° and 52 p 48' N., and longitude 91° and 101° 18' W. It is bounded on the east by Ontario, on the south by Minnesota and Dakota, and on the west and north by the Northwest Terri¬ tories of the Dominion of Canada. Its length is 465 miles, and its breadth 265 miles, with an area of 123,200 square miles. It is divided into twenty- four counties, and had, in 1881, a pop. of 65,954. This region forms a part of the territory granted to the Hudson Bay Company by King Charles II., in 1670. In 1811 a colony of Scotch pioneers settled in the Red River Valley, and the Province of Manitoba was organized in 1869. Executive power is vested in a lieutenant-governor, who is appointed by the governor general of the Domin¬ ion, and is assisted by a council of five persons. The Legislature consists of a legislative council of seven, appointed for life by the lieutenant-gov¬ ernor, and an assembly of twenty-four members elected for four years. The northwestern portion of Manitoba is largely occupied by lakes. Lake Manitoba, from which the province receives its name, lies entirely within its boundaries, which also include a large portion of Winnipeg and Winnipegosis lakes. The principal stream is the Red river of the north, which, after flowing for 140 miles through the province, empties into Lake Winnipeg, and is navigable by steamers into Min¬ nesota. The largest tributary is the Assiniboine, which has almost all of its course in Manitoba. The soil, especially in the valley of the Red river, which has an average width of 30 or 35 miles, is a rich black loam. The principal crop is wheat. MANITOU SPRINGS. 521 MAPLE. which yields abundantly. Rye, potatoes, barley, turnips, also bear well. The prairie grasses make excellent hay. Manitou Springs, a town in El Paso county, Colo., at the base of Pike's Peak. Pop., 700. It is noted for itsmineral springs, and for the cluster of oddly shaped rocks near the town known as the Garden of the Gods. Manitou'lin Islands —comprising GrandMani- toulin, or Sacred Isle; Little Mauitoulin, or Cock- burn Isle, belonging to Britain; and Drummond Isle, belonging to Michigan—are in Lake Huron, from whose northern shore they are separated by a channel varying from 7 to 18 miles in breadth. Grand Manitoulin is 90 miles long, by 5 to 30 broad; Little Manitoulin is circular in shape, and has a diameter of 7 miles; Drummond Isle is 24 miles long, by from 2 to 12 broad. Pop. (1871), 2 , 011 . Manitowoc, a city of Manitowoc county, Wis. Pop., 8,750. Mankato, the county seat of Blue Earth county, Minn., is a handsome and prosperous city, with important manufacturing and agricultural inter¬ ests. Pop., 10,000. Mankato, the county seat of Jewell county, Kan. Pop., 1,100. Mann, Horace, LL.D., American statesman and educationist, was born at Franklin, Mass., May 4, 1796. He was elected to the Legislature of Massachusetts in 1827. In 1836 he was elected to the State Senate, of which he became President. In 1848 he was elected to Congress. At the end of his term he accepted the Presidency of Antioch College, at Yellow Springs, Ohio, where he labored until his death, Aug. 2, 1859. Mau'na, a species of sugar which exudes from incisions made in the stems of the manna ash, a native of the mountainous parts of Southern Europe. Manna. The manna of the Israelites, which they ate during their wanderings in the wilder¬ ness, appears to have been the saccharine sub¬ stance called Mount Sinai manna, which is pro¬ duced in that region by a shrub, Tamarix manni- fera, a species of tamarisk, from the branches of which it falls to the ground. It does not, however, contain any mannite, but consists wholly of mucilaginous sugar. Manna Grass (Glycerin fluitans, or Poa fluitans), a grass plentiful in marshes, ditches, and by the sides of stagnant pools in this country and in most parts of Europe. It is also known as flo'e fescue, floating sweet meadow grass, etc. Mannfield, the county seat of Citrus county, Fla. Pop., 100. Manndieini, formerly the capital of the Rhenish palatinate, now the most important trading town in Baden, and, after Cologne and Coblentz, the most important on the Rhine, is in a fertile plain, on the right bank of the Rhine, at the junction of the Neckar, about eighteen miles below the city of Spires. Pop. (1880), 53,605. Manning, IIexry Edward, a cardinal of the Catholic Church, was born July 15. 1>08, at Totteridge, England. He was one of the leaders in the Tractarian movement at Oxford. In 1851 he left the Church of England, and joining the Church of Rome, was made priest in 1857. lie was in 1865 appointed Catholic Archbishop of Westminster, and was named Cardinal in 1875. Manning, the county scat of Clarendon county, S. C. Pop., 900. Manning the Yards, in a nautical sense, consists in sending sufficient men aloft and on to the yards to furl or unfurl the saiis; in a com¬ plementary sense, the yards are said to be manned when a row of sailors, with their hands touching, are ranged along them, standing on the yard itself, and holding to a rope which runs across about breast high between the lifts. Manoel, Don Francesco, the most eminent of modern Portuguese lyric poets, was born at Lisbon in 1734, and died at Paris, Feb. 25, 1819. Man-of-TYar, an armed vessel carrying cannon, and belonging to some constituted and acknowl¬ edged government. As such, she possesses the privileges of war ; her deck is, by a legal fiction, taken to be a portion of the soil of the nation whose flag she hoists ; in time of war, she is jus¬ tified in attacking, sinking, burning, or destroy¬ ing the ships and goods of the foe. In case of being overpowered, the crew of a man-of-war are entitled to the ordinary mercy granted to van¬ quished combatants, lawfully fighting. Any vessel making war, but not belonging to an acknowledged government, is either a privateer or a pirate. Manom'eter (Gr. pavoZ, thin, rare), is an instrument for measuring the rarity of the air or of other gases; but the name is most frequently applied to instruments for indicating the elastic force of gases, which is always inversely propor¬ tional to their rarity. The several kinds of barometers are really manometers, and so is the steam-gauge of a steam-engine. ( Manor, in English Law, is a freehold estate held by the lord of the manor, who is entitled by i custom to maintain a tenure between himself and the copyhold tenants, whereby a kind of feudal relation is kept up between them. Mansard Roof, a form of roof invented by Francis Mansart, a French architect of the seventeenth century. It is constructed with a break in the slope of the roof, so that each side has two planes, the lower being steeper than the upper. Manse, in Scotch law, is the designation of a dwelling-house of the minister of the Established Church, and the term is often applied to the dwelling-house of any minister. Mansfield, the parish seat of De Soto parish, La. Pop., 1,250. Mansfield, a wealthy and prosperous agricult¬ ural and manufacturing city and railroad center, the county seat of Richland county, Ohio. Pop., 13,000. Mantcliu'ria, a territory in Eastern Asia, under the dominion of the Chinese Empire, extending between latitude 42® and 53 N., and bounded, according to its present limits, by the Amur on the north; by the Usuri and the Sungacha on the east, separating it from the Russian maritime territory of Oroclii; by the Shan-Alin range on the south, separating it from Korea; and by a portion of the Khingan Mountains, the River Sira-Muren, and the district of the upper Sungari, which separate it on the west from the desert of Gobi. Area about 378,000 square miles. Pop., about 12,000,000. Manteo, the county seat of Dare county, N. C. Pop., 500. Manti, the county seat of San Pete county, Utah. Pop., 2,025. Man'tiger, or Mantegre, a monster with the body of a tiger, the head of an old man, and long spiral horns. It is one of the imaginary creatures known in heraldic blazon, and is variously rep¬ resented, sometimes with the horns of an ox and feet of a dragon. The supporters of the Earl of Huntingdon are manthgres without horns. Man'tis, a Linn,Tan genus of orthopterous insects, which included not only those now con¬ stituting the family Mantidm, but also the Phasmiche, (leaf-iusects, specter-insects, walking- stick-insects, etc.) Mantle, a long flowing robe, worn in the middle ages over the armor, and fastened by a fibula in front, or at the right shoulder. The mantle is an important part of the official insignia of the various orders of knighthood. Ladies of rank wore similar mantles, in many instances decorated with heraldic charges, in which case tl^»nnantlc bore either the impaled arms of the lady and her husband, or her husband’s arms only. A number of examples may be seen in monumental effigies. Mantling, or Lambrequin, a heraldic ornament depicted as hanging down from the helmet, and behind the escutcheon. It is considered to rep¬ resent either the cointise, an ornamental scarf which passed round the body and over the shoulder, or the military mantle, or robe of estate. Mantorville, the county seat of Dodge county, Minn. Pop., 450. Man'tua (Ital. Mantova), an ancient city of Lombardy, and formerly capital of a duchy of same name, but now belonging to Italy, is in lati¬ tude 45° 9' 84" N., longitude 10® 48' 1"E. Pop. (1881), 28,048. It is capital of a province of the same name, wiih an area of 855 square miles; pop. (1881), 295,612. Maim (from the Sans, man, to think, liter¬ ally, the thinking being) is the reputed author of the most renowned law-book of the ancient Hindus, and likewise of an ancient Kalpa work on Vedic rites. Manuel I. Comnenas, Emperor of Constan¬ tinople, was born about 1120, and succeeded liis father in 1143, and died Sept. 24, 1180. Manure'. This is a term applied to a great variety of substances, mineral as well as organic, which have been used for the purpose of increas¬ ing the produce of those plants that man selects for cultivation. Lime, and the ashes of vege¬ tables, have been applied to the land to increase its fertility; so also have all kinds of organic sub¬ stances, whether vegetable or animal. Magnesia, potash and sulphur are also useful. Farm-yard manure is more extensively used than any other. This is the most valuable within the reach of the average farmer. It contains all the elements of plants, and without its use in ordinary circum¬ stances, the fertility of the land would rapidly deteriorate. The richer the food upon which stock is fed, so much the richer the manure pro¬ duced. Stock fed upon straw and water leave an inferior manure, that requires to be largely supple¬ mented by other materials. Turnips add largely to the value of manure, and oil-cakes of all kinds, from containing nitrogen and the earthy matters of the seeds of oil-bearing plants, produce a rich manure. Farm-yard manure, under ordinary circumstances, is much more valuable for some kind of crops than for others. The potato, for example, can not be raised with much success, un¬ less it be supplied with this or other bulky manure having the greater number of ingredients present. The weaker and poorer the soil, the more import¬ ant does farm-yard manure become for all plants. Farm-yard manure also tends to render soils more adapted for carrying clovers, and many farmers al¬ ways apply this to lands which are to be sown out in grasses. Liquid manure is a favorite in many districts. Many farmers, in general, endeavor to have all the liquid excrements of t he stock absorbed by the straw, and carried out jn the solid form. On many farms, however, far more is produced than can be absorbed by the straw. Various modes have been adopted to apply it when this is the case. It is commonly done by a large barrel drawn by a horse ; the liquid is distributed by various methods as the horse walks over the ground. The liquid manure is commonly applied to grasses, more especially to clovers or rye-grass, common or Italian. In some large establishments, the whole urine is collected during the winter in large tafiks, and applied in spring. In wet weather, the liquid manure can be put on strong, but in dry weather large quantities of water are added for the purpose of diluting it, and not al¬ lowing it to injure the plants. Liquid manure is exceedingly rich in all the elements of plants, and is valuable for all crops ; but there are often con¬ siderable practical difficulties connected with its use and distribution. Manutius, Aldus (Akin, a diminutive of Theo- baldo, his baptismal name), a great printer and improver of the art of printing, was born at Bas- siano, near Velletri, in the States of the Church, in 1449, and established a printing-press at Venice in 1490—though the first book bearing a date has 1494. He died in 1515. Many, the parish seat of Sabine parish, La. Pop., 190. Maoris (pronounced mou'ris, a word meaning indigenous) is the name given to themselves by the aborigines of New Zealand, and that by which they are now usually designated by ethnologists. The Maoris, in common with the natives gener¬ ally of Polynesia, belong to the Malay race or family of mankind. Map (Lat. mappa, a towel). A map is a delinea¬ tion, on a plane, of some portion of the surface of a sphere, celestial or terrestrial, on which the ob¬ jects intended to be shown are traced, whether stars, rivers, towns, or mountains, etc. Terres¬ trial maps are termed geographical, when they refer to the land; and hydrographical maps, or charts, when they delineate the shores of the sea. Maple (Acer), a genus of exogenous trees of the natural order Aceracae. It contains more than sixty species, natives of the temperate parts of the Northern Hemisphere, and particularly numerous MAPLE BORER. 522 MARIA CHRISTINA. in North America and the North of India. They have opposite leaves without stipules, usually lobed or palmate. The flowers are in axillary corymbs or racemes, small, but abounding in honey, and attractive to bees. The calyx is gen¬ erally divided into five segments; the petals, when present, equal in number to the segments of the calyx, grow from the margin of a fleshy, hypogy- nous disk. The most important species is the sugar maple {A. sacchariuum), which abounds in the northern parts of the United States and in the British possessions, where large quantities of sugar and molasses arc made from it. To obtain sugar, holes are bored in the trunk when t he sap is ascending; early in spring, before the winter frost has passed away, in an obliquely ascending direction, at no great distance from the ground, at first only to the depth of half an inch, but afterward deepened to two inches; tubes are in¬ serted and vessels placed under them. The sap thus collected is evaporated in boilers over a brisk fire, to the consistency of syrup, strained and poured into molds, in which it crystallizes into a coarse gray or brown colored sugar. It is some¬ times afterward refined. Four gallons of sap yield about one pound of sugar. A single tree yields from two to six pounds in a season. The wood of the sugar maple has a satiny appearance, and is used for cabinet-making; it is sometimes finely marked with undulations of fiber, and is then known as bird’s-eye maple, and is used for veneers. Maple Borer (JEJgeria acerni), an insect that of late lias done great damage to shade trees, es¬ pecially maples, in the Middle States, by bur¬ rowing under the bark, feed¬ ing on the inner bark. In some instances it completely gir¬ dles and thus kills trees of consider able size. Applica¬ tions of soap¬ suds, and mor¬ tar, and subse¬ quent white- washingarerec- o m m ended as the best reme¬ dies. Maquoketa, tile county seat Legged Maple Borer, of Jackson county, Iowa. Pop., 3,758. Maqui (Aristotelia maqui), the only known spe¬ cies of a genus of plants sometimes referred to the natural order Tiliacece, and which has also been made the type of a proposed order. It is an evergreen or sub-evergreen shrub of considerable size, a native of Chili. Mar'abuts, a name given to the descendants of the Moravides (Arab, frontier inhabitants), a cer¬ tain Arabic tribe, which, in 1075, founded a dynasty in the northwestern parts of Africa, and held Morocco and Spain for a considerable period. The Great Marabut ranks next to the King, and the dignity of a Marabut is generally hereditary. One of the most eminent Marabuts of our day was the late Abd-el-Kader. Maracay'bo, a fortified city of Venezuela, is situated on the west shore of the strait which con¬ nects the lake of Maracaybo with the gulf of the same name. Latitude 10° 45' N., longitude 71 u 40' W. It is the chief town of the State of Zulia (formerly called Maracaybo), containing 33,075 square miles, and a pop. of about 90,000. Pop. (1881), 25,000. Maracaybo, Lake and Gulf. The Lake of Maracaybo, in the north of Venezuela, is about 100 miles in length, and 70 miles in breadth. It is connected with the gulf of the same name by a strait upward of 20 miles in length, and from 5 to 10 miles in breadth. The gulf is a wide inlet of the Caribbean Sea, 150 miles from east to west, and about 75 miles from north to south. Marajo', an island on the northeast coast of Brazil, belonging to the Province of Para, and situated between the estuaries of the Rivers Ama¬ zon and Para, is 180 miles in length by 125 miles in breadth. Pop. estimated at 20,000, Maranham', or Mahanhao, a maritime prov-1 ince of Brazil, is bounded on the north by the Atlantic Ocean. Area, 141,939 square miles; pop. (1872), 380,000. Maranta'cese, or Cannace.-e, a natural order of endogenous plants very nearly allied to Scitaminew, and differing chiefly in having all the stamens petal-like, and the one fertile stamen lateral. There are about 160 known species, all tropical or sub tropical. They are all herbaceous perennials. The tuberous root-stocks of many abound in starch. Maras 'intis is a term which was somewhat vaguely used by the older medical writers to! designate those cases of general emaciation or atrophy for which they did not see any special cause. The word is now seldom used. Marat, Jean Paul, one of the most noted characters of the French Revolution, born 1744, of Protestant parents, at Baudry, in Neufcliatel. The earliest stages of the Revolution brought him into prominence as a demagogue. His features and appearance were grotesque, his look wild, and his speeches extravagant, the ludicrous ming¬ ling with the terrible. His influence over the lowest classes, however, soon became great. It was in a great measure his influence that led to the cruelties and massacres of September, 1792, in the midst of which he was elected a member of the Convention. He demanded the sacrifice of 270,000 heads, and defended this in the Conven¬ tion, saying that if these were not granted, he would demand more. During the King’s trial, he was urgent for his immediate execution, and in his journal called upon the people to slay 200,000 of the adherents of the old regime, and to reduce the Convention to one-fourth In April, 1793, Marat obtained the enactment of the law against suspected persons, in virtue of which 400,000 were imprisoned. Robespierre, Danton, and Marat were now the triumvirate which ruled France. But on July 13,1793, Marat was stabbed in his own house by Charlotte Corday. Mar'athon, anciently, a village on the east coast of Attica, about twenty miles northeast of Athens, now called Marathona, or, according to Leake, the present Vrana. It is memorable as the scene of the defeat of Darius by the Greeks under Miltiades, (490 B.C.) Marble, in its strict and proper sense, is a rock crystallized in a saccharoidal manner, having the fracture of loaf-sugar, and composed of carbon¬ ate of lime, either almost pure when the color is white, or combined with oxide of iron or other impurities which give various colors to it. But many other kinds of stone are popularly included under this title. Indeed any limestone rock suffi¬ ciently compact to admit of a polish is called marble. Saccharine or statuary marble is a white, fine-grained rock, resembling loaf-sugar in color and texture, working freely in every direc¬ tion, notliableto splinter,and taking a fine polish. Of the marbles used by the ancients, the most famous are—Parian marble, a finely granular and very durable stone, with a waxy appearance when polished. Of colored marbles, the best known are the Rosso Antico, a deep blood-red, sprinkled with minute white dots; Verde Antico, a clouded green produced by a mixture of white marble and green serpentine; Giallo Antico, a deep yellow, with black or yellow rings; and Nero Antico, a deep black marble. Marblehead', a seaport town of Massachusetts, on Massachusetts Bay, sixteen miles northeast of Boston. It population was formerly devoted to the fisheries, but is now also largely engaged in manufacturing, chiefly boots and shoes. Pop., 9,300. Marble Hill, the county seat of Bollinger county, Mo. Pop., 325. Marcel 'lus, the name of two Popes, of whom the later deserves special notice, as having, when Cardinal Marcello Cervini, taken a very promi¬ nent part in the discussions of the Council of Trent, over which he was appointed to preside as legate of Julius III. Marcello Cervini, contrary to an ancient custom, retained on his elevation the name which he had previously borne. He was elected March 9, 1555, and survived his elevation but twenty-two days. March, the first month of the Roman year, and the third according to our present calendar, consists of thirty-one days. Marchan'tia, a genus of Tlepaticce, the type of a sub-order distinguished by the spore-cases burst¬ ing irregularly, and the spores being mixed with elaters, by some botanists elevated into a distinct order. Marches, the boundaries between England and Scotland, also between England and Wales. Maree', Loch, in the west of Ross-shire, Scot¬ land, is 18 miles in length, with a breadth vary¬ ing from 1 to 3 miles, and a depth, in some places, of 60 fathoms. Owing to its great depth, it never freezes over its whole extent. Marem'ma, a vast marshy region of West Italy, extending along the sea-coast of Tuscany, from the mouth of the Cecina to Orbitello, and embracing an area of 997 square miles. Marengo, the county seat of Iowa county, Iowa. Pop., 2,300. Marfa, the county seat of Presidio county, Tex. Pop., 125. Margaret, the county seat of Hardeman county, Tex. Pop. 125. Margaret, sometimes called the Northern Semiramis, queen of the triple Scandinavian Kingdom of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, was the second daughter of Valdemar III., King of Denmark, and wife of Hakon VIII., King of Norway. She was born in 1353; in 1375 the Dan¬ ish nobles offered the crown to Margaret and her husband, in trust for their infant son Olaf. By the death of Hakon, in 1380, she became sole guardian of the young prince, who died in 1387, and the estates of both kingdoms concurred in electingher as their ruler. She conquered Sweden, and in 1397, had her nephew Eric crowned king of the three kingdoms. Margaret died in 1412. Margaret of Anjou, wife of Henry VI. of England, and daughter of Rene of Anjou, the King of Sicily, and of Isabella of Lorraine, was born at Pont-a-Mousson, in Lorraine, March, 1425. She was married to Henry VI. of England, in 1445, exercised an almost unlimited authority over him, and was the virtual sovereign of the realm. In 1450 occurred the insurrection of Jack Cade, and soon after the civil war, known as the Wars of the Roses, was begun. After a struggle of nearly twenty years Margaret was defeated, taken prisoner, and imprisoned five years, till Louis XI. 1 redeemed her, when she returned to France, and died in Anjou, Aug. 25, 1482. Margar'ic Acid, is one of the solid fatty acids. At an ordinary temperature it is solid, white, and crystalline; it is perfectly insoluble in water, dis¬ solves in boiling alcohol, from which it separates in glistening grouns of very delicate needles, and is readily soluble in ether. It unites with bases, forming margarates, and in combination with glycerine forms the glyceride or fat known as margarine. Margari'ta, or Nueva Sparta, an island in the Caribbean Sea, belonging to Venezuela. Area, 440 square miles. Pop., 39,000. Maria Christina, Queen of Spain, born April 27, 1806. In 1829 she became the fourth wife of Ferdinand VII. of Spain, who in 1830 restored the law by which, in default of male issue, the right of inheritance was given to females, and in October of that year the Queen gave birth to a daughter, Isabella II , ex-Queen of Spain. Fer¬ dinand died Sept. 29. 1833, and by his testament his widow was appointed guardian of her chil¬ dren—the young Queen Isabella, and the Infanta Maria Louisa, now Duchess de Montpensier— and also regent till the young Queen should attain the age of eighteen years. A civil war broke out, the adherents of Don Carlos, Ferdi¬ nand’s brother, seeking to place him on the throne. This war continued till 1840. Maria was united, in December, 1833, to Don Fernando Munoz, in a morganatic marriage, which, however, was kept secret, while her connection with him was no secret. She had ten children by him. A conspir¬ acy, which broke out on the night of Aug. 13, 1836, exposed Munoz to great danger, and led the queen-motlier to concede a constitution to Spain. She gave to the new Prime Minister Espartero, Oct. 10, 1840, a renunciation of the regency. MARIA LOUISA. MARNE. and retired to France. After the fall of Espar- tero she returned to Madrid, in 1843, and in Octo¬ ber, 1844, her marriage with Munoz, w r ho was now made Duke of Rianzares, was publicly sol¬ emnized. In July, 1854, a revolution expelled her from the country, and she again took refuge in France, but returned to Spain in 1864. Maria died August, 1878. Maria Louisa, the second wife of the Emperor Napoleon I., born March 12, 1791, was the daugh¬ ter of the Emperor Francis I. of Austria. She was married to Napoleon, after his divorce of Josephine, April 2, 1810. On March 20, 1811, she bore a son, who was called King of Rome. At the beginning of the campaign of 1813, Napo¬ leon appointed her Regent in his absence. In 1816 she received the Duchies of Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla, on the government of which she then entered. She contracted a morganatic marriage with Count von Neipperg, and died at Vienna, Dec. 18, 1847. Maria Theresa, Empress of Germany, the daughter of the Emperor Karl VI., was born at Vienna, May 13, 1717. Her father appointed her heir to his hereditary thrones. In 1736 she married Francis Stephen, Grand Duke of Tuscany, to whom she gave an equal share in the government when she became Queen of Hungary and of Bo¬ hemia, and Archduchess of Austria, on the death of her father, Oct. 21, 1740. She died Nov. 29, 1780. Marie Antoinette De Lorraine, Josephine Jeanne, wife of Louis XVI. of France, was the youngest daughter of Francis I., Emperor of Ger¬ many. Her mot her was the famous Maria Theresa. Marie Antoinette was born at Vienna, Nov. 2, 1755, and at the age of fifteen was married to the Dauphin. She was accused of plotting with the enemies of France for the invasion of the king¬ dom and died by the guillotine Aug. 16,1793. Marie (le’ Medici, wife of Henri IV. of France, was the daughter of Francis I., Grand Duke of Tuscany, and was born at Florence, April 26,1573. She was married to Henri, Dec. 16. 1600, and in the following September gave birth to ason, after¬ ward Louis XIII. The union was an unhappy one, and the assassination of Henri (May 14,1610) did not much grieve her. For the next seven years she governed as regent, when Louis XIII. assumed royal power. She lost favor with her son, was imprisoned in Compifegne, whence she escaped and fled to Brussels in 1631. Her last years were spent in utter destitution, and she is said to have died in a hay-loft at Cologne, July 3, 1642. Marie Galante, an island in the West Indies, one of the Lesser Antilles, belongs to France, and lies seventeen miles southeast of Guadeloupe. Area, about 60 square miles. Its chief town, Grandbourg, or Marigot, on the southwest coast, has a pop. of 2,000. The pop. of the island is 13,000. Marianna, the county seat of Jackson county, Fla. Pop., 1,400. Marianna, the county seat of Lee county, Ark. Pop., 1,500. Marienfeld, the county seat of Martin county, Tex. Pop., 375. Marietta, the county seat of Cobb county, Ga. Pop., 2,800. Marietta, the county scat of Washington county, Ohio, is an important manufacturing city on the Ohio river, and is the terminus of several railroads. Pop., 8,200. Mar’igold, a name given to certain plants of the natural order Composite, sub-order Corymbif- tr/r , chiefly of the genera Calendula and Tagetes. The genus Calendula has the achenia remarkably curved, variously toothed, and very rough on the back. The species are annual and perennial her¬ baceous plants and shrubs, of which some of the former are found in the countries bordering on the Mediterranean, the latter chiefly in South Africa. 31 arined, in Heraldry, applied to an animal whose lower part is terminated like the tail of a fish. Jlarine Hospital Service, United States. This service was established in 1798, and is under the control of the Treasury Department. Its object is to provide relief for sick and disabled seaman, and employes of the Merchants’ Marine. 523 It also has charge of the National quarantine, of the examination of pilots for color-blindness, of officers and members of the revenue cutter serv¬ ice, of surf men for the life-saving service, and of the officers and crews of merchant vessels, whose masters or owners desire such examina¬ tions. The service has 210 stations, at many of which large hospitals are conducted, and in 1885 cared for 41,724 sick and disabled seamen. Be¬ sides the surgeon-general, the service employs surgeons, past-assistant surgeons, and assistant surgeons. Hospital stewards are stationed at the marine hospitals and larger stations. Marinette, a prosperous lumbering town on the west shore of Lake Michigan, and the county seat of Marinette county, Wis. Pop., 13,750. Mari'no, or San Marino, one of the most an¬ cient and most limited Republican States of Europe, consists of a craggy mountain 2,200 feet in height, in the Apennines, and encircled by provinces formerly belonging to the Pontifical States. Its total area is 21 miles, and it com- prisesatownof thesame name, and several villages in the adjacent territory. Pop. (1874), 7,816. Marion, the name of ten towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Critten¬ den county, Ark. Pop., 250.—2. The county seat of Crittenden county, Ky. Pop., 563.—3. The county seat of Grant county, Ind. Pop., 5,500.—4. The county seat of Linn county, Iowa. Pop., 3,200.—5. The county seat of McDowell county, N. C. Pop., 625.—6. The county seat of Marion county, Kan. Pop., 2,186.—7. The county seat of Marion county, Ohio. Pop., 1,750.—8. The county seat of Marion county, S. C. Pop., 1,800.—9. The county seat of Perry county, Ala. Pop., 2,569.—10. The county seat of Williamson county. Ill. Pop., 1,250. Mariotte, Law of, an empirical law deduced by Boyle and Mariotte from two independent experiments. It is generally expressed as fol¬ lows: the temperature remaining the same, tlie volume of a given mass of gas is in inverse ratio to the pressure which it sustains. Mariposa, the county seat of Mariposa county, Cal. Pop., 425. Mar'joram (Origanum), a genus of plants of the natural order Labiates, having a ten-ribbed, flve- tootlied calyx, loose spikes, and broad bracts. The species are annual, perennial, and shrubby plants, natives chiefly of the East, and of the countries bordering on the Mediterranean. They abound in a yellow essential oil—oil of marjoram or oil of origanum—which is obtained from some of the species by distillation. Mark, the standard weight of the money system of various countries of Europe. In the new uni¬ form currency of the German Empire, the unit of reckoning is the mark, equal to about 24 cents. Mark, the Evangelist, is probably the same who, in the Acts of the Apostles, is called John Mark. He came originally from Jerusalem, was a nephew of Barnabas, and accompanied the Apostle Paul and him to Antioch, Cyprus, and Perga in Pamphylia, returned to Jerusalem, and went afterward to Cyprus, and thence to Rome (see Acts xiii; Col. iv, 10; II. Tim. iv, 11). Eccle¬ siastical tradition speaks of a missionary expedi¬ tion of Mark to Egypt and the West of Africa, of his suffering martyrdom about the year 62 or 66 (the Coptic Church still consider him their founder and first bishop), and of the transmission of his corpse to Venice, which city has chosen him for its patron saint. The festival (April 25th) which the Roman Catholic Church holds in his honor is no older than the close of the seventh century. Markleeville, the county seat of Alpine county, Cal. Pop v 123. Marksville, the county seat of Avoyelles county, La. Pop., 750. Marl (Ger. mergel), a mixture, naturally exist¬ ing, of clay and carbonate of lime. Marls are found in different geological formations, but everywhere seem to owe their origin to deposition by water. The name is sometimes applied to friable clays, or mixtures of clay and sand, in which there is almost no trace of lime; but the presence of a notable proportion of carbonate of lime is essential to marls, properly so called. This proportion varies from 6 to 20 per cent. Marl is very advantageously used as a manure, acting both chemically and mechanically. Marlborough, John Churchill, Duke of, an English general and statesman, was born June 24, 1650, at Ashe, in Devonshire, and died June 16, 1722. He held important military commands, and in unison with his wife, wielded for a time, a powerful influence in the political affairs of his time, but was ultimately accused of having embezzled public funds, and was deprived of his offices. Marlboro', a prosperous and important manu¬ facturing city, and the county seat of Middlesex county, Mass. Pop., 13,690. Marlin, the county seat of Falls county, Tex. Pop., 2,050. Mar'line-spike, a ponderous iron pin, with a large head and taper point, used on shipboard for separating the strands of rope preparatory to splicing or knotting; also employed as a lever in tightening rigging, ete. Marlowe, Christopher, familiarly Kit, an English dramatic writer, was born at Canterbury, in February, 1564, and was killed in a tavern brawl June"l, 1593. Of all the dramatic writers before Shakespeare, he was the greatest genius. Mar'inalade, a semi-liquid preserve, made by boiling the pulp of thick rinded fruits, such as oranges, pine-apples, quinces, etc., with portions of the rind. The most common kind of marma¬ lade is made from the bitter or Seville oranges, the common or sweet sorts being considered in¬ ferior for this purpose, though also occasionally used. The rind is boiled by itself, and the white woolly coating on the interior being then removed, the rind is cut up into thin strips, and boiled with the expressed juice of the pulp and a quantity of sugar equal in weight to the other ingredients. After the mixture lias attained the proper consistence, it is treated in a similar man¬ ner to jam, jelly, and other preserves. Mar'mora, The Sea of, the Propontis of the ancients, a small sea between European and Asiatic Turkey, communicating with the HDgeau Sea by the Strait of Dardanelles (anciently, Hel¬ lespont), and with the Black Sea by the Strait of Constantinople (anciently Bosporus). It is about 135 miles in length by 45 in breadth, but has besides a large gulf, the Gulf of Isnikmid or Ismid, which extends about thirty miles eastward into Asia. Mar'moset, a name often given to a number of small and beautiful species of American monkeys of the genera ffapale and Jacchus, also called Ouistiti, and sometimes also to species of the genus Midas of naturalists. They are all dis¬ tinguished from the other American monkeys by the smaller number of their grinders, resembling in this the monkeys of the Old World, also by the'sharpness and crookedness of their nails. The tail is very long, and thickly covered with hair, but not prehensile. Mar 'mot ( Arctomys ), a genus of rodents, usually ranked among the Muridce, but regarded as forming a connecting link between that family and Sciuridce ; resembling squirrels in their den¬ tition, although in their form and habits they more resemble rats and mice. They have two incisors and two prsemolars in each jaw, four molars on each side above, and three below. The Quebec marmot ( A. empetra), found in Canada and the more northern States in woody districts, is a burrowing but not a gregarious animal. Marne, an inland department in the Northeast of France, formed out of the old Province of Champagne, is traversed by the River Marne, and MARNE. 524 MARY. extends southward from the frontier Department of Ardennes. Area, 2,021,488 acres. Pop. (1876), 407,780. Marne, Haute, an inland department in the Northeast of France, southeast of the Department of Marne. Area, 1,545,460 acres. Pop. (1876), 252,448. Marque 'sas Isles (also Mendana Islands; Fr. Les Marquises) are a group in Polynesia touched by t lie meridian of 140° W. The name strictly applies to four or live islands discovered by Men¬ dana in 1595, and called Marquesas after the Viceroy of Peru; but usually includes now the Washington group of seven islands, to the north¬ west. Pop., about 6,000. Since 1842 the islands have been under a French protectorate. Mar'quetry (Fr. marqueterie), the art of inlay¬ ing wood with wood of other colors, or with various other materials, as metal, ivory, shell, etc. Marquette, an important iron mining center and Lake Superior port in the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, is the county seat of Marquette county. Pop., 12,500. Mar 'quit*, or Marquess, the degree of nobility which in the peerage of England ranks next to duke. Marquises were originally commanders on the borders or frontiers of countries, or on the sea-coast, which they were bound to protect. A marquis is styled “The Most Honorable;” his wife is a marchioness; his eldest son takes by courtesy the next lower title in the peerage, except where that is identical with the title of the marquisate, in which case lie must take the next lower still, as in the case of the Marquis and Earl of Salisbury, whose eldest sou bears the courtesy- title of Viscount Cranborne. The younger sons of a marquis are styled “Lord,” and daughters, “ Lady,” with the addition of Christian name and surname. Marrow is a substance of low specific gravity, filling the cells and cavities of the bones of mam¬ mals. There are two varieties, which are known as watery marrow and oily marrow. In some of the short bones, as the bodies of the vertebrae and the sternum, the marrow has a reddish color, and is found on analysis to contain 75 per cent, of water, the remainder consisting of albuminous and fibrinous matter with salts and a trace of oil. In the long bones of a healthy adult mammal, the marrow occurs as a yellow, oily fluid, con¬ tained in vesicles like those of common fat, which are imbedded in the interspaces of the medullary membrane, which is a highly vascular membrane lining the interior of the bones. This marrow consists of 96 per cent, of oil, and 4 of water, connective tissue, and vessels. Mars, a contraction of Mavers or Mavors; in the Oscan or Sabine language, Mamers, the name of an ancient Italian divinity, identified by the Graecising Romans with the Thracian-Hellenic Ares. The Roman Mars, who as a war-god is surnamed Oradious (= grandis divus, the great god), also bore the surname of Silvanus, and appears to have been originally an agricultural deity; and propitiatory offerings were presented to him as the guardian of fields and flocks. He in time came to be recognized as the god of war.— Ares, the Greek god of war, W'as the son of Zeus and Hera, and the favorite of Aphrodite, who bore him several children. He is represented in Greek poetry as a most sanguinary divinity, delighting in war for its own sake, and in the destruction of men. Marseillaise' Hymn, the name by which the grand song of the first French Revolution is known. In the beginning of 1792, when a column of volunteers was about to leave Strasbourg, the mayor of the city, who gave a banquet on the occasion, a«ked an officer of artillery, named Rouget de Lisle, to compose a song in their honor. His request was complied with, and the result was the Marseillaise —boih verse aud music being the work of a single night. Marseille, the first seaport of France and of the Mediterranean, in the Department of Bouches- du-Rhone, is on the Gulf of Lyon, 410 miles in a direct line south-southeast of Paris, and in latitude 43° 17' N., longitude 5° 22' E. Pop. (1881), 269,340. Marsh, George Perkins, LL.D., an Ameri¬ can philologist, was born at Woodstock, Vt., March 17, 1801. He was elected to the supreme executive council of the State in 1835, and to Congress in 1842 and 1849. He was for several years afterward United States Minister Resident at Constantinople, and in 1852 was charged with a special mission to Greece. In 1861 he was ap¬ pointed United States Minister at Rome, and there lie died in July, 1882. Marshal (Fr. marechal, Tent, mare, horse, and sceale or schalk, servant), a term, in its origin, meaning a groom or manager of the horse, though eventually the king’s marshal became one of the principal officers of state in England. The royal farrier rose in dignity with the increasing im¬ portance of the chemlerie, till he became con¬ jointly with the constable, the judge in the Curiat Martiales, or courts of chivalry. An earl¬ dom is attached to the dignity, and the office of earl-marshal is now hereditary in the family of the Duke of Norfolk. Marshall, the name of six towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Cal¬ houn county, Mich. Pop., 5,100.—2. The county seat of Clark county, Ill. Pop., 2,356.—3. The county seat of Lyon county, Minn. Pop., 1,875. —4. The county seat of Madison county, N. C. Pop., 250.—5. The county seat and an important city of Saline county, Mo. Pop., 6,250.—6. The county seat of Searcy county, Ark. Pop., 200. Marshalltown, a flourishing agricultural city and railroad center of Marshall county, Iowa. Pop., 10,298. Marshfield, the county seat of Webster county, Mo. Pop., 1,521. Marsh-mallow (Althaea), a genus of plants of the natural order Malvaceae, differing from the true mallows chiefly in the 6—9 cleft outer calyx. The species, which are not numerous, are annual and perennial plants, with showy flowers, natives of Europe and Asia. Lozenges are made from it. The whole p'ant is whole¬ some, and in seasons of scarcity, the inhabitants Marsh-Mallow (Alihan officinalis). of some Eastern countries often have recourse to it as a principal article of food. It is said to be palatable when boiled, and afterward fried with onions and butter. The hollyhock is com¬ monly referred to this genus. Marsh-mar'igold ( Caltha ), a genus of plants of the natural order Ranunculacem, having about five petal-like sepals, no petals, and the fruit con¬ sisting of several spreading, compressed, many- seeded follicles. Marsupia'lia, or Marsupia'ta, an extensive order or group of pouch-bearing mammals. This marsupium, or pouch, which is situated on the abdomen of the female, contains the teats, and serves for the protection of the immature young; and is unquestionably the most marked charac¬ teristic of these animals. The leading peculiarity presented by the skeleton is the presence of the marsupial bones, which are attached to the pubis, and are imbedded in the abdominal muscles. The period of their gestation is short (twenty-six days in the Virginian opossum, and thirty-nine days in the kangaroo), and the young are produced in so immature a state, that the earlier observers believed that they were pro¬ duced like buds from the nipples to which they saw them attached. Marten (Martes), a genus of digitigrade carniv¬ orous quadrupeds of the family Mustelidae, allied to the weasels and sables, natives of the colder temperate regions of the globe. There are two species, the common (M. foina) and the pine (.)/. abretum). The common marten is much less valuable for its fur than the pine marten, whilst the pine marten is much less valuable than the sable. Martlia’s Vineyard, an island on the south coast of Massachusetts, 21 miles long, 6 miles in average width. Edgartown, pop., 12,000, is the largest town. Mar'tial (Marcus Valerius Martialis), the first of Latin epigrammatists, was born at Bilbilis, in Spain, 43 a.d., and died about 104 a.d. Martin, Bishop of Tours, and a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, was born in Pannonia about the year 316. Irr the Roman Catholic Church, the festival of his birth is celebrated on November lltli. Martin, the name of five Popes, of whom the fourth and fifth deserve a brief notice.— Martin IV. (Nicholas dei.a Brie), a Frenchman, was elected in 1281. His name is best known in con¬ nection with the memorable tragedy of the “Sicil¬ ian Vespers.” He died at Perugia in 1285.— Martin V. must be noticed as the Pontiff in whose election was finally extinguished the great West¬ ern Schism. He died in the year 1431. Martin, St., one of the Lesser Antilles, West India Islands. It belongs partly to France, and partly to the Netherlands. Area about 30 square miles. Its products are sugar, cotton, tobacco, maize, etc., and large quantities of salt. Slavery was abolished in 1863. Pop. (1815), about 6,500. Martineau, Harriet, an English authoress, was born at Norwich, June 12, 1802. She died June 27, 1876. Martineau, James, English author, brother of the preceding, was born at Norwich, April 21. 1805. He has been a prolific writer—mostly on theological subjects. Martinez, tlie county seat of Contra Costa county, Cal. Pop., 1,425. Martinique', or Martinico, called by the natives Madiana, one of the Lesser Antilles, is 40 miles long, about 12 miles broad, and has an area of about 380 square miles, and (1881) 167,181 inhabitants. Martinsburgh, a city of Berkeley county, W. Va. Pop., 7,725. It was the scene of minor military operations during the late War of Seces¬ sion. Martinsville, the county seat of Henry county, Va. Pop., 3,125. Martinsville, the county seat of Morgan county, Ind. Pop., 3,200. Mary, The Blessed Virgin (Ileb. Miriam, Gr. Maria Or Mariam), called in the New Testament “the mother of Jesus” (Matt, ii, 11; Acts i, 14), as the mother of our Lord, according to the flesh, is held in high honor by all Christians, and her intercession is invoked with a higher religious worship and a firmer confidence than that of all the other saints, not only in the Roman Church, but in all the Christian churches of the East—the Greek, the Syrian, the Coptic, the Abyssinian, and the Armenian. The genealogy of our Lord in St. Matthew is traced through Joseph, and as it is plainly assumed that Mary was of the same MARY I. 525 MASS. family with her husband Joseph, the evidence of the descent of the latter from David is equiva¬ lently an evidence of the origin of Mary from the same royal house. But the genealogy of Christ as traced in St. Luke is commonly held to he the proper genealogy of his mother in the flesh, Mary. Hence it is inferred that the Heli of this genealogy (Luke iii, 23) was the father of Mary" and it may be added, in confirmation of this "inference, that Mary is called in t he Talmud the “daughter of Heli,” and that Epiphanius (Hor. lxxvni, n. 17) says her parents were Anna and “Joachim,” a name interchanged in Scripture (as II. Chron xxxvi, 4) with Eliachim, of which name Eli, or Heli, is an abridgment. The inci¬ dents in her personal history recorded in Script¬ ure are few in number, and almost entirely refer to her relations with our Lord. They will be found in Matt, i, ii, xii; Luke i, ii; John ii, xix, and Acts i, where the last notice of her is of her “ persevering in prayer” with the disciples and the holy women at Jerusalem after our Lord’s ascension (Acts i, 14). Beyond the few leading facts which will be found under these references, the Scripture is silent as to the life of Mary dur¬ ing the presence of our Lord on earth, nor of her later life is there any record in the canonical Scriptures. A letter ascribed to the Council of Ephesus speaks of her as having lived with John at that city, where she died, and was buried. Another epistle, nearly contemporaneous, tells that she died and was buried at Jerusalem, at the foot of the Mount of Olives. Connected with this tradition is the incident which has so often formed a subject of sacred art, of the apostles coming to her tomb on the third day after her interment, and finding the tomb empty, but ex¬ haling an “ exceeding sweet fragrance.” On this tradition is founded the belief of her having been assumed into heaven, which is celebrated in the festival of the assumption. The date of her death is commonly fixed at the year of our Lord 63, or, according to another account, the year 48. An¬ other tradition makes her survive the crucifixion only eleven years. The perpetual virginity of Mary is not explicitly attested in Scripture, and there are even certain phrases which at first sight seem to imply that children were born of her after the birth of Jesus, as that of his being called (Matt, i, 25, Luke ii, 7) her “firstborn son,” and that of James and others being more than once called “brothers of the Lord.” On the latter argument, no critic acquainted with the wide, scriptural use of the word “ brother” would ever rely. The former, which was urged anciently by Helvidius and others, but was rejected by the unanimous voice of tradition, is founded on a phrase susceptible of equal latitude of interpreta¬ tion. The perpetual virginity of Mary is held as a firm article of belief in the Roman and Eastern Churches. Mary I., Queen of England, daughter of Henry VIII. by his first wife, Catharine of Aragon, was born at Greenwich on Feb. 18, 1517. She won, from her savage persecution of the Protestants, the soubriquet “Bloody” Mary. She died— after much suffering from dropsy and nervous debility—Nov. 17, 1558. Mary Stewart, Queen of Scots. This beau¬ tiful and accomplished, but unfortunate princess, was the daughter of James V., King of Scotland, by his second wife, Mary of Lorraine, daugh¬ ter of Claude, Duke of Guise, and widow of Louis of Orleans, Duke of Longueville. She was born at Linlithgow, on Dec. 8, 1542. Her misfortunes may be said to have begun with her birth. Mary became a queen before she was a week old. Before she was a twelvemonth old, the Regent Arran had promised her in marriage to Prince Edward of England, and the Scottish Parliament had declared the promise null. War with England followed, and at Pinkie Cieuch the Scots met a defeat only less disastrous than Flod- den. She was then married to tlie Dauphin of France afterward Francis ii. On the death of her husband she returned to Scotland to her own dominions, and commenced her administration under favorable auspices. Here she married Lord Darnley, her cousin, but the marriage was most unhappy, and after Lord Darnley had caused David Riccio, her favorite, to be mur¬ dered, he was himself blown up by gunpowder. The Queen then married the Earl of Bothwell, which at once caused her subjects to rise in rebellion against her, and forced her abdication. Hereupon she crossed the line to England and threw herself upon the protection of Queen Elizabeth, by whom she was kept a prisoner nineteen years, and then executed in 1587 Ma'ryland, one of the original thirteen Amer¬ ican States, lies immediately south of Pennsyl¬ vania, and is bounded on the east by Delaware and the Atlantic Ocean, between latitude 37° 53' —39° 44' N., and longitude 75° 4'—79° 33' W. Area, 12,210 square miles; pop. (1880), 934,943. The line of Atlantic coast is but 33 miles, but including Chesapeake Bay, is 411 miles. This bay, 15 miles wide at its mouth, expands to a breadth of 30 miles, with numerous islands, and reaches nearly across the State. The country rises gradually from the coast to the tops of the Alleglianies, with great varieties of fornvition, including deposits of coal, iron, copper, chromate of iron, silicates and hydrates of magnesia, marl, etc. The climate is temperate, and the soil fer¬ tile, producing wheat, Indian corn, cotton, to¬ bacco, apples, plums, peaches, grapes. Its chief towns are Baltimore, Annapolis, Fredericktown, Cumberland. Vast quantities of fruit and of oysters are exported from Maryland. The an¬ nual produce of coal is valued at about $2,000,- 000. Maryland has upward of 1,000 miles of railway. It ranks sixth among the States in the value of its foreign commerce. Organized as a State in 1776, Maryland took a prominent part in the Revolution. In the war of 1861, its sympa¬ thies were with the South, and the first blood of the war was shed in Baltimore, several Massa¬ chusetts volunteers having been killed on their way to Washington. During the war it was in¬ vaded from Virginia, and made the scene of blood}’ conflicts. Marysville, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. A city of Cal¬ ifornia, on the north bank of the Yuba river. It is a great resort of gold-miners, and has a vari¬ able population.—2. The county seat of Marshall county, Kan. Pop., 2,550.—3. The county seat of Union county, Ohio. Pop., 3,750.—4. The county seat of Yuba county, Cal. Pop., 6,250. Maryville, the county seat of Blount county, Tenn. Pop., 2,500. Maryville, the county seat of Nodaway county, Mo. Pop., 4,000. Mason, the county scat of Ingham county, Mich. Pop., 2,200. Mason, the county seat of Mason county, Tex. Pop., 1,575. Mason ami Dixon’s Line, a line running along the parallel of latitude 39° 43' 26.3", and separat¬ ing Pennsylvania from Maryland, drawn by two distinguished English astronomers and mathema¬ ticians, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon. They concluded their task toward the end of 1767, having marked out a line of 244 miles in length, passing through forests, over mountain ridges, etc. At the end of every fifth mile a stone was planted, on which was engraved on one side the arms of L rd Baltimore, on tlie other those of the Penns. The intermediate miles were marked by smaller stones with an M on one side and a P on the other. All the stones came from England. The surveys were revised in 1849, and found sub¬ stantially correct. Mason Bee, a name given to those species of bee which build their nests of agglutinated earth or grains of sand. Mason City, the county sent of Cerro Gordo county, Iowa. Pop.. 4,250. Masons, Fkee. The mason brotherhoods of the middle ages were organized incorporations, not substantially different in their nature from the other guilds, governed by rules of their own, and recruited from a body of apprentices who had undergone a period of probationary servitude. Their vocation necessarily involved traveling from place to place in search of employment. Wherever a great church or cathedral was built, the local masons had to be reinforced by a large accession of craftsmen from other parts; and the masons from neighboring towns and districts flocked to the spot, and took part in the work, living in a camp of huts reared beside the build¬ ing on which they were engaged. A master pre¬ sided over the whole, and every tenth man was a warden having surveillance of the rest. A mason, therefore, after going through his apprenticeship and probations, could not settle down, like another craftsman, among his neighbors and acquaintances, but must travel from place to place to find employment; hence it became desira- able or necessary to devise means by which a person once a member of the fraternity might be universally accepted as such, without requiring, wherever lie went, to give fresh evidence of his skill, or having to undergo a renewed exami¬ nation on his qualifications. In order to accom¬ plish this end, and to enable a mason traveling to his work to claim the hospitality of his brother- masons on his way, a system of symbols was devised, in which every mason was initiated, and which he was bound to keep secret. The epithet ‘ ‘ Free ” was applied to the craft of masons in consequence of their being exempted by sev¬ eral papal bulls from the laws which regulated common laborers. Modern (or so called specu¬ lative) freemasonry is a mystification uncon¬ nected either with the building craft < r with architecture. It is of British origin, and dates from the seventeenth century. Its real founders were Elias Ashmole and some of his literary friends. A number of so-called degrees or grades of masonry with fantastic names were established and conferred on the members. Charles II. and William III. were masons; and the appearance of a connection with operative masonry was kept up by the appointment ot Sir Christopher Wren to the office of Grand Master. The “ Lodges ” of Scotland profess to trace their origin to the foreign masons who came to Scotland in 1150 to build Kilwinning Abbey; those of England go still further back, to an assemblage of masons held by St. Alban, the proto-martyr, at York, in 926; and the mother-lodges of York and Kilwin¬ ning were, with insignificant exceptions, the par¬ ents of all the several lodges erected in different parts of Great Britain. The American lodges first took their charters from both English and Scottish sources. There are about fifty grand lodges in the United States, each State having one, and sometimes two. The three principal grades are apprentice, fellow craft, and master- mason; there being peculiar ceremonies at the making of each, and it is only on attaining to the degree of master-mason, that a brother enjoys the full benefits and privileges of the craft. Mason Wasp (Odynerus murarius), a species of wasp, which makes its nest by boring a cylindrical hole in hard sand, or even in the plaster of walls, on which an exudation from the mouth seems to act so as to soften it sufficiently. At the orifice, an outer tube is constructed, sometimes two or three inches in length, of pellets formed in the excavation. In the interior, an egg is deposited, with a number of little caterpillars ready for food of the larva when hatched. Mass (Lat. Missa), the name given in the Roman Catholic Church to the Eucharistic service which in that Church, as well as in the Greek and other Oriental Churches, is held to be the sacrifice of the new law, a real though unbloody offering, in which Christ is the victim, in substance the same with the sacrifice of the cross, and instituted as a commemoration of that sacrifice, and as a means of applying its merits, through all ages, for the sanctification of men. The etymology of the name now in use is somewhat obscure, but it is com¬ monly referred to the proclamation made by the deacon at the closeof tlieservice—“Ite; missa est” (Go; the assembly is dismissed). The mass is now in general denominated according to the so¬ lemnity of the accompanying ceremonial, a “Low Mass,” a “Chanted Mass.” or a “High Mass.” In the first, a single priest simply reads the serv¬ ice, attended by one or more acolytes or clerks. The second form differs only in this, that the serv¬ ice is chanted, instead of being read by the priest. In the High Mass, the service is chanted in part by the priest, in part by the deacon and sub¬ deacon, by whom, as well as by several ministers of inferior rank, the priest is assisted. In all these, however, the service, as regards the form of prayer, is the same. It consists of (1), an introductory prayer composed of the 41st Psalm, together with the “general confession; ” (2), the Introit, which is followed by the tlirice-repeated MASSACHUSETTS. 526 MATHEMATICS. petition, “Lord, have mercy,” “Christ, have mercy,” and the hymn, “ Glory to God on high;” (3), the collect, or public and joint prayers of priest and people, followed by a lesson either from the Epistles or some book of the Old Testa¬ ment, and by the Gradual; (4), the gospel, which is commonly followed by the Nicene Creed; (5), the Offertory, after the reading of which comes the preparatory offering of the bread and wine, and the washing of the priest’s hands, in token of purity of heart, and the “secret,” a prayer read in a low voice by the priest; (6), the preface, con eluding with the trisagion, or “ thrice holy; ” (7), the “canon,” which is always the same, and which contains all the prayers connected with the consecration, the elevation, the breaking, and the communion of the Host and of the chalice, as also the commemorations both of the living and of the dead; (8), the “ communion,” which is a short scriptural prayer, usually appropriate to the par¬ ticular festival; (9), the “post-communion,” which, like the collect, was a joint prayer of priest and people, and is read or sung aloud; (10), the dismissal with the benediction, and, finally, the first chapter of St. John’s Gospel. Great part of the above prayers are fixed, and form what is called the “ordo”or “ordinary” of the mass. The rest, which is called the “ proper ” of the mass, differs for different occasions; some masses being “ of the season,” as of Lent, Advent, Passion-tide, “ Quarter-time,” etc.; others, of “Mysteries,” as of the Nativity, the Circumcision, the Resurrec¬ tion; others, again, of saints, as of an Apostle, a Martyr, or a Confessor; others, again, “votive,” as “of the Passion,” “of the Dead,” “ for Peace,” etc. In all these various classes, as well as in the individual masses under each, the “proper ” por¬ tions of the mass differ according to the occasion; and in some of them certain portions of the “ or¬ dinary,” as the “ Glory to God on high,” the “ Gradual,” or the “ Nicene Creed.” are omitted. On one day in the year, Good Friday, is cele¬ brated what is called the “ Mass of the Presancti¬ fied,” in which no consecration takes place, but in which the priest communicates of the Host which was consecrated on the preceding day. This usage is found also in the Greek Church, not alone on Good Friday, but on every day during Lent, except Saturday and Sunday. In the celebration of mass, the priest wears peculiar vestments, five in number—two of linen, called “ amice ” and “ alb,” and three of silk or precious stuffs, called “maniple,” “stole,”and “chasuble,” the alb being girt with a cincture of flaxen or silken cord. The color of these vestments varies with the occasion, five colors being employed on different occasions—white, red, green, purple or violet, and black; and they are often richly em¬ broidered with silk or thread of the precious metals, and occasionally with precious stones. The priest is required to celebrate the mass fast¬ ing, and, unless by special dispensation, is only permitted to offer it once in the day, except on Christmas-day, when three masses may be cele¬ brated. In the Greek and Oriental Churches, the Eucharistic service, called in Greek Thcia Lei- tourgia (The Divine Liturgy), differs in the order of its parts, in the wording of most of its prayers, and in its accompanying ceremonial, from the mass of the Latin Church; but the only differences which have any importance as bearing upon doc¬ trine, are their use of leavened bread instead of unleavened; their more frequent celebration of the “ Mass of the Presanctified; ” the Latin use of private masses, in which the priest alone commu¬ nicates; and, in general, the much more frequent celebration of the mass in the Latin Church. The sacred vestments, too, of the Greek and Eastern rites differ notably from those of the Latin; and in some of the former—as, for example, the Arme¬ nian—a veil is drawn before the altar during that part of the service in which the consecration takes place, which is only withdrawn at the time of the communion. The service sometimes used on shipboard, and improperly called Mum Sicca (Dry Mass), consists simply of the reading of the prayers of the mass, but without any consecra¬ tion of the elements. It was resorted to with a view to avoiding the danger of spilling the sacred elements, owing to the unsteady motion of the ship. It is sometimes also called Missa Nautica (Ship Mass). Massaclin'setts, one of the thirteen original States of the American Union, and oldest of the New England States, lies between latitude 41° 15'—42° 53' N., and longitude 69° 56'—73° 32' W., being 160 miles from east to west, and from 47 to 110 from north to south, with an area of 7,800 square miles; it lies south of Vermont and New Hampshire, and borders on the Atlantic. There are fourteen counties; the chief towns are Boston (the capital), Lowell, Lawrence, Salem, New Bedford, Fall River, Lynn, Springfield, Cambridge, and Worcester. On the southeastern coast are the Islands of Nantucket and Martha’s Vineyard. The principal rivers are the Connecti¬ cut, Merrimac, and Ilousatonic, which afford water-power to many manufacturing cities and villages. The country is hilly, and much of the soil sterile, but in the river-valleys it is fertile. The most important mineral products are granite and syenite, sand for glass, and iron. The chief agricultural products are Indian corn, apples and pears, grass and hay ; but are unimportant com¬ pared with its manufactures. There are cot¬ ton and woolen mills, carpet mills, iron found¬ ries, rolling mills, nail factories, and machine shops. The manufacture of shoes is very import¬ ant. In 1880, above 2,200 miles of railway were open. The fisheries of Massachusetts have long been one of its leading industries. The State has a magnificent educational system. Massachu¬ setts was discovered by the Cabots in 1497. In 1614, it was visited by Capt. John Smith. In 1620, the Mayflower, 180 tons, sailed from South¬ ampton with 102 Puritan settlers, and landed at Plymouth, Mass., December 22d. Half died from cold and hardship the first year. In 1637, the colony suffered from Indian massacres; and in King Philip’s War, 1675, 12 towns and 600 houses were burned. The War of the Revolution of 1776 began in Massachusetts with the Battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill. Pop. (1880), 1,783,- 082. Massachusetts Bay, an Mentation on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between Cape Cod and Cape Ann, 70 miles long and 25 miles wide. Massillon, Jean Baptiste, one of the most distinguished of modern pulpit orators, was born at Hieres, in France, June 24, 1663. His funeral oration on the Prince de Conti, in 1709, was one of the greatest triumphs of his oratory. Soon after the death of Louis XIV., Massillon, in 1717, was named Bishop of Clermont. He died of apoplexy in 1742, at the age of seventy-nine years. Massillon, a flourishing manufacturing city of Stark county, Ohio. Pop., 12,000. Massinger, Philip, an English dramatist, was born in 1584, at or near Wilton. On the morning of March 16, 1640, he was found dead in his bed. Masso'rah, variously derived from massar (to hand down to posterity—tradition), and assar (to bind, to fix within strict limits), denotes chiefly a certain collection of critical notes on the text of the Old Testament, its divisions, accents, vowels, grammatical forms, letters, etc. The origin of the Massorah, which, by fixing an immutable reading upon each verse, word, and letter, put an end to the exercise of unbounded individual fancy, is shrouded in deep mystery. Mast, an upright, or nearly upright spar, resting on the keelson of a ship, and rising through the decks to a considerable height, for the purpose of sustaining the yards on which the sails are spread to the wind. They have of late years been made of cylinders of iron plates, bolted together and strengthened by internal cross-braces. Master of Arts (abbreviated M.A., and some¬ times, particularly in Scotland, A.M.) is a degree conferred by universities or colleges. It is the highest in the faculty of arts, but subordinate to that of Bachelor of Divinity. Masterwort {Peucedanum O.drutimim), a peren¬ nial plant of the natural order Umbelliferee. It is a native of the North of Europe and the North of America. It still retains a place in the medical practice of some countries of Europe, although, probably, it is nothing more than an aromatic stimulant. Its root causes a flow of saliva, and a sensation of warmth in the mouth, aud often affords relief in toothache. Mastic, a species of gum-resin yielded by the mastic or lentisk tree (Pistacia lentiscus, natural order Terebinlbacece). The chief use of this gum- resin is in making the almost colorless varnish for varnishing prints, maps, drawings, etc. It is also used by dentists for stopping hollow teeth, and was formerly used in medicine. Mastiff, a kind of dog, of which one variety has been known from ancient times as peculiarly English, and another is found in Thibet. The English mastiff is large and powerful, with a large head, broad muzzle, large, thick, pendulous lips, hanging ears of moderate size, smooth hair, and a full, but not bushy tail. It is generally from 25 to 28 inches high at the shoulder, but a still greater size is sometimes attained. The mastiff is very courageous. The English mastiff is usually of some shade of buff color, with dark muzzle aud ears. The ancient English breed was brindled yellow and black. The mastiff of Thibet is still larger than the English; the head is more elevated at the back; the skin, from the eyebrow, forms a fold which descends on the hanging lip; the hair is very rough, aud the tail bushy; the color mostly a deep black. Mas'todon, a genus of fossil proboscidian pachyderms, nearly allied to the elephant, but with simpler grinding teeth, adapted for bruising coarser vegetable substances, or perhaps fitted for an animal of a more omnivorous character than its modern representative. Matabele, a Kaffir people, speaking one of the Bantu tongues, whose territory lies between the Zambezi and Limpopo rivers in Southeast Africa. Matagor'da, a seaport on the Gulf of Mexico, at the mouth of the Colorado river, Tex., eighty miles west-southwest of Galveston. Pop., 510. Matamor'as, a river-port of Mexico, in the Department of Tamaulipas, is situated on the south bank of the Rio Grande, forty miles from the mouth of that river, in the Gulf of Mexico. Pop., 25,000. Matan'za.s, a fortified town and seaport on the north coast of the Island of Cuba, fifty-five miles east of Havana, with which it is connected by railway. Pop , 36,000. Matapan, Cape, the southernmost point of the Morea in Greece; latitude 26° 33' N. Matches, pieces of various inflammable materi¬ als prepared for the purpose of obtaining fire readily In no department of the arts has more progress been made than in the production of matches. First the flint and steel had to be used, the match merely taking the place of the tinder; then came the match that had to be soaked in chemicals from a bottle before ignition, and so on by degrees through the lucifer match down to the present elegant parlor and safety matches, and the Swedish storm-matches which no wind or water can extinguish until all its components have been burned away. The constituents of the ordinary match head are sulphur, phosphorus, and chlorate of potash stuck on with red or blue gum. Mate, or Paraguay Tea, a substitute for tea, extensively used in South America, and almost universally through Brazil. It consists of the leaves and green shoots of certain species of holly, more especially Ilex paragaayensis, dried and roughly ground. Mate'ria Med'ica is that department of the science of medicine which treats of the materials employed for the alleviation and cure of disease. Some writers, as Pereira, divide the subject into the inorganic and the organic, while others, as Cliristison, adopt an alphabetical arrangement. Mathematics(Gr. /Ialien a, matliema, learning), the science which has for its subject-matter the properties of magnitude and number. It is usu¬ ally divided into pure and mixed , the first includ¬ ing all deductions from the abstract, self-evident relations of magnitude and number; the second, the results arrived at by applying the principles so established to certain relations found by observa¬ tion to exist among the phenomena of nature. The branches of pure mathematics which were first developed were, naturally. Arithmetic, or the science of number, and Geometry, or the science of quantity (in extension). The latter of these was the only branch of mathematics cultivated by the Greeks, their cumbrous notation opposing a barrier to any effective progress in the former science. Algebra, or the science of numbers in its most general form, is of much later growth, and was at first merely a kind of universal MATHER. 527 MEASLES. arithmetic, general symbols taking the place of numbers; but its extraordinary development within the last two centuries has established for it a right to be considered as a distinct science, the science of operations. Combinations of these three have given rise to Trigonometry and Analytical Geometry. Mather, Increase, an American colonial divine, son of Richard Mather, an English non¬ conformist minister, who emigrated to Massachu¬ setts in 1635, was born at Dorchester, Mass., Jan. 21, 1639. He died at Boston, Aug. 23, 1723. Mather, Cotton, an American colonial divine, son of the above, was born at Boston, Feb. 12, 1663. He died Feb. 13, 1728. Mathew, Rev. Theobald, commonly known as Father Mathew, was descended from an ille¬ gitimate branch of the Llandaff family, and was bom at Tliomastowu in Tipperary, Ireland, Oct. 10, 1790. He made his lifework the eradication of intemperance among the Irish wherever found, and traveled extensively with that object in view. He died in 1856. Matter. From a physical point of view, matter is anything that can affect the senses, or that can exert, or be acted on by, force. The existence of matter, in the sense of substance, has been doubted by many philosophers, including some of the greatest of experimenters. Indeed, as we can know matter only by the forces it exerts, it is obvious that the supposition of mere geometric points, capable of exerting force (technically called Cen¬ ters of Force), will as satisfactorily account for all observed phenomena as any other idea of the ulti¬ mate nature of matter. Here, however, we are dealing with a question confessedly beyond the reach of experiment, and belonging to the domain with which metaphysics professes to deal. Matthew, Saint, an apostle and evangelist, was a publican or tax gatherer at the Sea of Gali¬ lee. Matthew’s Gospel is believed to be the first in point of time. Iremeus places its composition in the year 61 a.d.; some of the later Fathers, as early as 41 a.d. Matthews Court House, the county seat of Matthews county, Ya. Pop., 360. Mattoon, a city of Coles county, Ill. Pop., 8 , 000 . Mauch Chunk, the county seat of Carbon county, Penn. Pop., 4,686. Maurice, Prince of Orange and Count of Nassau, one of the most skillful and distin¬ guished generals of his age, was the son of William I., Prince of Orange, and was born at Dillenburg, Nov. 14, 1567. He died at the Hague, April 23, 1625. Mauric'ius, one of the greatest of the Byzan¬ tine emperors, was of Roman descent, but was born at Arabissus, in Cappadocia, about 539 a.d., and executed Nov. 27, 602. Maurita'nia, or Mauretania, the ancient name of the most northwestern part of Africa, corresponding in itslimitsto the present sultanate ot Morocco and the western portion of Algiers. Mauri 'tia, a genus of palms, having male flowers and female or hermaphrodite flowers on distinct trees, imperfect spathes, and fan-shaped leaves. They are all natives of the hottest parts of America. Mauritius, or Isle of France, an island of the Indian Ocean, belonging to Great Britain, lies in latitude 19° 58' to 20° 33' S., and longitude E. from Greenwich 57° 17' to 57° 46'. It con¬ tains about 713 square miles; pop. (1881), includ¬ ing the small dependencies of Seychelles, Rodri¬ guez, etc., and exclusive of the military, 359,874. Maury, Matthew Fontaine, LL.D., an American naval officer, astronomer, and hydrog- rapher, was born in Virginia, Jan. 14, 1806. In 1825 he was appointed Midshipman in the United States Navy, and during a voyage round the world in the frigate Vincennes, commenced a treatise on navigation, which is adopted as a text book in the navy. In 1836 he was made Lieutenant; but being lamed by an accident, and unfitted for service afloat, he was appointed to the Hydro- graphical Office at Washington. He projected the maritime conference at Brussels (1853); and wfith the cooperation of the British Government, and the assistance of naval officers and the learned, completed his sailing charts, to the great advantage of the commerce of the world. In 1855 he was promoted to the rank of Commander. At the outbreak of the Civil War in 1861 Maury took a command in the Confederate Navy, and afterward went as Commissioner to Europe. After the war he returned to the United States. He died Feb. 1, 1873. Mail'ton, the county seat of Juneau county, Wis. Pop., 1,875. Maw-seeil, a name by which poppy-seed (Pap- aver somniferum) is sold as food for cage-birds. It is given to them especially when they are moulting. Maximilian I., one of the most distinguished of the German Emperors, the son and successor of Frederick III., was born at Neustadt, near Vienna, March 22, 1459. He died Jan. 12, 1519. Maximilian II., Joseph, King of Bavaria, son of Ludvig I., was born Nov. 28, 1811. He died March, 1864. Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, otherwise Ferdinand Maximilian Joseph, Archduke of Austria, was born on July 6, 1832. He was the son of the Archduke Francis Charles, and the younger brother of Francis Joseph I. In 1862, the French were tempted by the opportunity offered by the Civil War in the United States, to interfere in the affairs of Mexico, and in 1863, called together an Assembly of Notables. This body decided in favor of monarchy; and a deputa¬ tion was appointed to offer the crown of Mexico to Maximilian. After deliberation he solemnly accepted it; and in June, 1864, he entered Mexico. A proclamation he was induced to make in October, 1865, threatening to punish with death under the laws of war all who offered resistance to the Government, was so employed both by the Imperialist and French commanders, that under it many estimable Liberal officers were cruelly shot as robbers. Juarez and his followers raised the standard of independence. At thesametime, warned by the United States, Louis Napoleon had to contemplate the withdrawal of his troops. In vain the Empress, a daughter of Leopold I. of Belgium, went to Europe to enlist support for her husband; her reason gave way under the con¬ tinued grief and excitement brought on bv disap¬ pointment. The French were most anxious that Maximilian should leave with their troops; but he felt bound as a man of honor to remain, and share the fate of his followers. At the head of 10,000 men, he made a brave defense of Queretaro against a Liberal army under Escobedo. On the night of May 14, 1867, General Lopez betrayed him. The Liberal Minister of War ordered Maximilian and Generals Miramon and Mejia to be tried by court- martial. The charges chiefly rested on the proc¬ lamation above referred to and the executions which followed it. On July 19th, the three pris¬ oners were shot. After some delay, the body of Maximilian was given up to Ids relatives, and was conveyed to Europe in an Austrian frigate. May [Lat. Maius, is from a root mag, or (Sans.) mah , to grow], the fifth month of our year, con¬ sists of thirty-one days. The first of May—May- day—was the chief festival both in ancient and more modern times. Mayersville, the county seat of Issaquena county, Miss. Pop., 500. Mayfield , the county seat of Graves county, Kv. Pop., 2,298. Jlaynardville, the county seat of Union county, Tenn. Pop., 250. May'o, a maritime county of the Province of Connaught, Ireland, is bounded on the north and west by the Atlantic Ocean, east by Sligo and Roscommon, and south by Galway. Area, 1,363,- 882 acres, of which 497,587are arable; pop., which in 1861 was 254,769, had fallen in 1871 to 244,768. In 1881 there was still a decrease, though smaller; the total was 243,030. May’s Landing, the county seat of Atlantic county, N. J. Pop., 930. Maysville, the county seat of De Kalb county, Mo. Pop., 825. Maysville, a city of Kentucky, on the Ohio river, sixty-three miles southeast of Cincinnati. It has extensive manufactories of cotton, hemp,’ tobacco, iron, and coal-oil. Pop. (1880), 6,000. Mayville, the county seat of Chautauqua county, N. Y. Pop., 1,480. Mazanderan', a province of Persia, bounded on the north by the Caspian Sea. Throughout the whole province, parallel with the shores of the Caspian, extends a causeway, constructed by Shah Abbas the Great, in the seventeenth century, and still in good repair. Pop., about 150,000; capital, Sari. Mazarin, Jules (Ital. Giulia Mnzarini), cardi nal and chief minister of France during the minority of Louis XIV., was born July 14, 1602, at Rome, or, some say, at Piscina in the Abruzzi. He died at Vincennes, March 9, 1661. He was very able, very niggardly, and very avaricious, and had acquired in various ways, fair and foul, an immense fortune. Mazat'lau, a seaport of Mexico, at the mouth of a river of its own name, which falls into the entrance to the Gulf of California, latitude 23° 10'N., longitude 106 21'W. Pop., 15,706 Mazeppa, Jan (John), hetman of the Cossacks, was born about 1645. He became a page in the service of John Casimir, King of Poland. A Polish nobleman, having surprised him in an intrigue with his wife, caused him to be stripped naked, and bound upon his own horse, lying upon his back, and with his head to its tail, and sent the animal off, leaving Mazeppa to his fate. The horse carried him to liis own distant home— not to the Ukraine, as has been often said; but Mazeppa, out of shame, fled to the Ukraine, joined the Cossacks, and by his strength, courage, and activity, rose to high distinction amongst them, and in 1687 was elected their hetman. He won the confidence of Peter the Great, who made him Prince of the Ukraine; but on the curtail¬ ment of the freedom of the Cossacks by Russia, Mazeppa threw off the sovereignty of the Czar, and entered into negotiations with Charles XII. of Sweden. These and other treasons were revealed to Peter the Great, who caused a num¬ ber of his accomplices to be put to death. Mazeppa joined Charles XII., and took part in the Battle of Pultowa, after which he fled, in 1709, to Bender, and there died in the same year. His story has been made the subject of a poem by Byron, of a novel by Bulgarin, and of two paintings by Horace Vernet. Mazur'ka, a lively Polish dance of the gro¬ tesque kind, the music of which is sometimes in three-eighths time, but more commonly in three- fourths. It is danced by four or eight couples. Mazzi'ni, Giuseppe, one of the most remark¬ able men of modern Italy, was born in 1808 at Genoa. On his death at Pisa, March 11, 1872, the Italian Government honored him with a pub¬ lic funeral. Mead, a fermented liquor made from honey. The honey is mixed with water, and fermenta¬ tion is induced and conducted in the usual man¬ ner. Meade Centre, the county seat of Meade county, Kan. Pop., 625. Meadville, a prosperous agricultural and man¬ ufacturing city, and the county seat of Crawford county, Penn. Pop., 11,000. Meadville, the county seatof Franklin county. Miss. Pop., 250. Mean, in Mathematics, is a term interpolated between two terms of a series, and consequently intermediate in magnitude. The geometric mean of two numbers is always less than their arith¬ metic mean, and greater than their harmonic mean; and the geometric mean is itself a geo¬ metric mean between the two other means. Measles (known also as Rubeola and Mor- billi) is one of the group of blood-diseases termed exanthemata, although, from the eruption which appears on the surface of the body, it is sometimes classed with the skin-diseases. It is communica¬ ble from person to person, and seldom occurs more than once in the same individual. Its period of incubation is usually about a fortnight; then come lassitude and shivering, which are soon fol¬ lowed by heat of skin, increased rapidity of the pulse, loss of appetite, and thirst. The respiratory mucous membrane is also affected, and the symp¬ toms are nearly the same as those of a cold in the head, accompanied with a dry congli, a slight sore throat, and sometimes tightness of the chest. The eruption which is characteristic of the dis¬ ease usually appears upon the fourth day from the commencement of the febrile symptoms and the catarrh—seldom earlier, but not infrequently some days later. It is a rash, consisting at first MEASURE. 528 MEERUT. of minute red papulae, which, as they multiply, coalesce into crescentic patches. It is two or three days in coming out, beginning on the face and neck, and gradually traveling down¬ ward. The rash fades in the same order as it occurs; and as it begins to decline three days after its appearance, its whole duration is about a week. The red color gives way to a somewhat yellowish tint, and the cuticle crumbles away in a fine bran-like powder; the process being often attended with considerable itching. There are two im¬ portant points in which it differs from smallpox, with which in its early stage it may be con¬ founded: these are—1. That the fever does not cease or even abate when the eruption appears, but sometimes increases in intensity; and(2), that the disease is not more severe or more dangerous because the eruption is plentiful or early. The character of the eruption, after the first day, will serve to remove all doubt regarding these two dis¬ eases; and the comparative prevalence of either disease in the neighborhood will materially assist in forming the diagnosis. It is distinguished from scarlet fever or scarlatina (I), by the presence at the outset of catarrhal symptoms, which do not occur in the latter disease, at any rate, prior to the eruption; (2) by the absence of the throat affection, which always accompanies well-marked cases of scarlet fever; (3) by the character of the rash, which in measles is said to present some¬ what the tint of the raspberry, and in scarlet fever, that of a boiled lobster; which in measles appears in crescentic patches, and in scarlet fever is universally diffused; which in measles usually appears on the fourth day, and in scarlet fever oil the second day of the disease. The chief danger is from inflammation of some of the textures that compose the lungs; and in scrofulous children, it often leaves chronic pulmonary mischief behind it. No age is exempt from the disease, but it is much more common in childhood than subse¬ quently. In mild forms of the disease, nothing more is requisite than to keep the patient on a low diet, attend to the state of the bowels, and prevent exposure to cold, which is best accom¬ plished by keeping him in bed with the ordinary warmth to which lie is accustomed in health. If the chest-symptoms become urgent, they must be treated according to their nature. Bronchitis sometimes extending into pneumonia, is most to be feared. If the eruption disappear prematurely, it may sometimes be brought back by placing the patient in a warm bath. In such cases, stimu¬ lants are often required, but must, of course, be given only by the advice of the physician. The patient must be carefully protected from expos¬ ure to cold for a week or two after the disease has apparently disappeared, as the lungs and mucous coat of the bowels are for some time very susceptible to inflammatory attacks. Measure, in Music, is a term applied to the quantity of notes which are placed in the bar, and which is generally called the time, of which there are but two kinds—viz., common time, con¬ taining an equal quantity of notes in the bar, and triple time, containing an unequal quantity. Common time is generally marked with a C at the beginning, which means that every bar contains four quarter notes, or their value in other notes. There are also other kinds of common time, which are marked f, g. Triple time is marked §, a, g, |, v Sometimes, in common time, we have V- The lower figure indicates the kind of note, and the upper figure shows how many of these parts there are in the bar. Meath, a maritime county of the Province of Leinster, Ireland, bounded "on the east by the Irish Sea and the County of Dublin; area, 906 square miles. Pop. (1881), 87,469. Mec'ca (Om Al Kora, Mother of Cities), one of the oldest towns of Arabia, the capital of Hed'jaz, and, through being the birthplace of Mohammed, the central and most holy city of Islam. It is in 21° 30' N. latitude, and 40° 8' E. longitude. Pop. about 40,000. Meehan'ical Powers—Machines'. The ele¬ ments of which machines are all composed, are re¬ ducible to a very few. These elementary machines are called the mechanical powers, and are usually reckoned as six in number, three being primary— viz., the lever, inclined plane, and pulley; and three secondary, or derived from the others—viz., the wheel-and-axle (derived from the lever), the wedge, and the screw (both derived from the inclined plane). To these some add toothed- wheels. Meck'lenbnrg-Schwerin ', a grand duchy of Northern Germany, bounded on the north by the Baltic, east by Pomerania, south by Branden¬ burg, and west by Lauenburg. Area about 5,136 square miles. Pop. (1880), 577,055. Me'cklenburg-Stre'litz, a grand duchy of Germany, composed of two distinct portions of territory—viz., Stargard (the largest division, lying to the east of Mecklenburg-Scliwerin) and the Principality of Ratzeburg (between Meclden- burg-Scliwerin and Lauenburg), and comprising an area of more than 1,000 square miles, with a pop. (1880) of 100,269. Medal (Fr. medaille, Lat. melallum), a piece of metal in the form of a coin, not issued or circulated as money, but stamped with a figure or device to preserve the portrait of some eminent person, or the memory of some illustrious action or event. Medals in the present day are conferred by the sovereign as marks of distinction for eminent ■worth or noble conduct, more particularly for naval and military services. Such medals of honor are seldom of great intrinsic value, their worth depending merely on the associations connected with them. Mede'a, in Grecian legend, a famous sorceress, the daughter of Aetes, King of Colchis, and of the Oceanid Idyia, or of Hecate. She married Jason, the leader of the Argonauts, and aided him in obtaining the Golden Fleece. Jason, after his return home, being desirous to be revenged on Pelias for the murder of his parents and his brother, Medea persuaded the daughter of Pelias to cut him in pieces and boil him, in order to make him young again. Me'dia, in ancient times, the northwestern part of Iran, which was bounded by the Caspian Sea on the north, by Persia on the south, by Parthia on the east, and by Assyria on the west. Medford, the county seat of Middlesex county, Mass., is an important and prosperous manufact¬ uring city. Pop., 11.041. Medford, the county seat of Taylor county, Wis. Pop., 829. Media, the county seat of Delaware county, Penn. Pop., 3,365. Medical Lake, in Spokane county, Washing¬ ton, so-called from the peculiar character of its water. A good quality of soap is made from the water by condensation. Med'ici, The, a family ranked among the first and most distinguished of the Florentine republic, and who owe their earliest distinction to the suc¬ cess with which they had pursued various branches of commerce, and the liberal spirit in which they devoted their wealth to purposes of general utility. From the beginning of the thirteenth century the Medici took part in all the leading events of the republic; and from the period when Salvestro de’ Medici attained the rank of gonfaloniere in 1378, the family rose rapidly to preeminence, although the greatness which it enjoyed for several centuries is more especiallydue to Giovanni de’ Medici, who died in 1429. Many members of the family dis¬ tinguished themselves in war, in theology, states¬ manship, in art, and in letters. In the seventeenth century the race rapidly degenerated; and after several of the representatives had suffered them¬ selves to be made the mere tools of Spanish and Austrian ambition, the last male representative of the line, Giovanni Gaston, died in 1737, and his only sister the Electress Palatine, the last of the family, expired in 1743. Medicine Lodge, the county seat of Barber county, Kan. Pop., 1,875. Medick ( Medicago ), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminom, sub-order Pupilionocem, nearly allied to clover ( Trifolium ), but distin¬ guished from that and other kindred genera by the sickle-shaped, or, in most species, spirally twisted legume. The species, which are numer¬ ous, are mostly annual and perennial herbaceous plants, with leaves of three leaflets like those of clover, natives of temperate and warm climates. Medi'na (Arab, city), or, more fully, Medi- nat al Nabi (city of the prophet), also called Taisah, Tibaii, etc., and mentioned by Ptolemy as Jathrippa: the holiest city throughout Mo¬ hammedanism, next to Mecca, and the second capital of Hedjaz in Western Arabia, is about 270 miles north of Mecca, and 140 north-by-east of the port of Jembo on the Red Sea, and contains about 16,000 inhabitants. Medina, the county seat of Medina county, Ohio. Pop., 1,855. Mediterra’nean Sea, so named from its being almost entirely inclosed by the Continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa, one of the greatest inland seas in the world, extends (inclusive of the Sea of Marmora, but exclusive of the Black Sea, and the Sea of Azof) to about 1,000,000 square miles. Its length from east to west is about 2,320 miles, its greatest breadth about 1,080, but it is divided into two great basins by the approach of the European and African coasts in its middle. It is connected with the Atlantic Ocean only by the Straits of Gibraltar, through which a strong current flows into the Mediterranean. Another strong current also flows into it from the Black Sea, which receives large supplies of fresh water, whereas the great rivers which fall into the Medi¬ terranean itself are comparatively few, the princi¬ pal being the Ebro, the Rhone, and the Po, from Europe, and the Nile, from Africa. Different parts of the Mediterranean Sea bear different names—as the iEgean Sea, the Ionian Sea, the Adriatic Sea or Gulf of Venice, etc. Medlar ( Mespilus ), a genus of trees or shrubs of the natural order Rosacea, sub-order Pomece, having a five-cleft calyx with leafy segments, nearly round petals, a large honey-secreting disk, and two to five styles, united together in the flower, but widely separated on the fruit, the upper ends of the bony cells of which are ex¬ posed. Medoc, a district in the French Department of Gironde, famed for the quantity and excellence of the wine produced here—including the most famous growths of Bordeaux wines, such as Chateau-Margaux, Chateau Lafitte, and Chateau- Latour. The district lies on the left bank of the Estuary of the Gironde, and is 40 miles long. Medora, the county seat of Billings county. Dak. Pop., 100. Med'ullary Sareo'mais one of the synonyms for that variety of cancer which is also known as encephaloid, cellular cancer, medullary cancer, fungus medullaris, etc. It grows more quickly, distributes itself more rapidly, and attains a more considerable bulk than any other form of cancer, tumors of this nature being often as large as a man’s head, or even larger. Of all forms of cancer, it runs the quickest course, soonest ulcer¬ ates, is the most malignant, and causes death in by far the shortest time, often destroying life in a few weeks, or, at furthest, in a few months after its first appearance, unless it has been removed by an operation at an early stage. When it ulcerates, fungoid growths form upon the surface ; they are extremely vascular, and bleed upon the slightest provocation. In this state the disease has received the name of Fungus hcematodes. Meer'schauni, a mineral existing in many parts of the world. In Europe, it is found chiefly at Hrubschitz in Moravia, and at Sebas¬ topol and Kaffa in the Crimea; and in Asia it occurs abundantly just below the soil in the alluvial beds at Kittisch and Bursa in Natolia; and in the rocks of Eski-Hissar in the same district, it is mined so extensively as to give employment to nearly a thousand men. Meer¬ schaum, from its having been found on the sea¬ shore in some places, in peculiarly rounded snow- white lumps, was ignorantly imagined to be the petrified froth of the sea, which is the meaning of its German name. Almost all the meerschaum found is made into tobacco-pipes, in which man¬ ufacture the Germans have been for a long time preeminent. Mee'rut, Merut or Mirut, a town, district, and division of British India. The town is the chief town of the district and province, and is on the Kalli Nuddi, about forty-two miles northeast of Delhi. Pop. (1871), 79,378. The District of Meerut has an area of 2,368 square miles, and a pop. of (1871)1,273,914. The Division of Meerut lies in the Northwest Provinces; area, 10,947 square miles; pop. (1871), 4,973,190. MEGALIOIITHYS. 529 MELIACEJE. Megalicli'lliys (Gr. peyai, great, a fish), a genus of" fossil heterocereal ganoid fishes, so named from their large size, compared with the other fish of the period. They were covered with large, strong rhomboid scales, composed externally of brilliantly polished brown enamel, usually granulated, as in the scutes of the recent crocodile. These scales have been found as large as five inches in diameter. Megalosau'rus (Gr. jueyas, great, 6avpoi, a lizard), a genus of fossil dinosaurians, or land- saurians, of gigantic size and carnivorous habits, whose remains occur in the rocks of the oolite period. The body of the animal was supported on four legs; specimens of the femur and tibia have been found measuring each nearly 3 feet, giving a total length of almost 6 feet to the hind leg; and a metatarsal bone 13 inches long shows that the foot had a corres¬ ponding size. The sacrum was composed of five vertebrae, anchylosed together, as in the other dino¬ saurs. The megalosaurus must have been 60 or 70 feet long. Megapodidae, a family of birds, referred by some naturalists to the order Qrallce, but more generally to the gallinaceous order, being regarded as allied to the curassows, etc. The feet are large and have large, blunt claws. To this order belong the genera Megapodiu «, Leipou, Talegalln, etc. The order is peculiar to New Holland and the neighboring islands. Megaris, a small mountainous region of Hellas, or Greece Proper, bounded by Attica, Corinth, and the sea. It formed the northeastern part to the Isthmus of Corinth. The capital was Megara. Megathe'rium (Gr. ueydi, great, &r/piov, animal), a gigantic extinct quadruped of the order Edentata, nearly allied to the sloth, found in the superficial stratum of the South American pampas. In structure it is near its modern repre- Skeleton of the Megatherium. sentative, except that the whole skeleton is modi¬ fied to suit the requirements of an immense heavy-boned and heavy-bodied animal, some 18 feet in length and 8 feet in height. Me'grim (Gr. epi, half, Kpdvia, skull, the migraine of the French) is the popular term for neuralgia occupying one-half of the head, or more commonly only the brow and forehead of one side. It is often periodical, coming on at a certain hour, lasting a certain time, and then entirely disappear¬ ing for a fixed interval. It may be induced by any cause that debilitates the system, it not in¬ frequently attacks women who have suckled their children too long; or it may be associated with hysteria; or it may arise, like ague, from marsh miasma; and sometimes no exciting cause can be detected. When it is associated with anaemia (paleness and general debility), it should be treated with the preparations of iron, the shower-bath, nourishing food, and plenty of exer¬ cise in the open air. When it is strictly periodi¬ cal, quinine in full doses should be tried (the bowels being previously well cleared out); and if the quinine fails Fowler’s solution of arsenic, given in small doses (three minims in a wine glass¬ ful of water), three times a day, after meals, will be almost sure to remove it. Megrims and Yertigo are the terms usually applied when a horse at work reels, and then either stands for a minute dull and stupid, or falls to the ground, lying for a time partially insensi¬ ble. These attacks come on suddenly, are often periodical, are most frequent during hot weather, and when the animal is drawing up a hill, or exposed during heavy vrork to the full rays of a hot sun. Liability to megrims consti¬ tutes unsoundness, and usually depends upon the circulation through the brain being temporarily disturbed by the presence of tumors. Horses subject to megrims are always dangerous, if driven at all, they should be used with a breast¬ plate or pipe-collar, so as to prevent, as much as possible, pressure on the veins carrying the blood from the head; they should be moderately and carefully fed, and during hot weather have an occasional laxative. Mehemed or Mehemet Ali, also Moiiammed Ali, Viceroy of Egypt, was born in 1769 at Kavala, in Macedonia. In 1806 he became Viceroy of Egypt, and ruled until 1839, when he was deposed by the European powers. He died Aug. 2, 1849. Melancho'lia, as a disease, is the exaggeration of the natural and legitimate feelings of grief, despondency, and apprehension, which become morbid where the emotion is without a cause, dis- proportioned to the actual cause, or so intense as to disturb and destroy the exercise of the other mental pow r ers. This dejection and suffering is found associated with exaited sensations, or delu¬ sions as to the personal or physical condition of the individual, which originate in habitually cherishing certain impressions, in fixing the at¬ tention upon certain vital processes, which may be unhealthy, or become so by the very concen¬ tration of thought bestowed upon them. The pa¬ tient lives in fear of death, in the conviction that he is differently or more exquisitely constructed than those around ; that he labors under some foul or fatal disease; that he is destitute of strength or comeliness. This has been regarded as hypochondriacal melancholia—the maladie an g- laise, and affects the opening of life. Similar feel¬ ings are called forth in reference to the social position. There arises a dread of poverty and want. The victim is haunted by imaginary debts, obligations, peculations. He feels incapable of extricating himself. The poor, as well as the rich, entertain such doubt and dread. They starve, in order to husband their resources. This affection prevails at maturity—at the period of greatest activity and usefulness. Toward the decline of life—although encountered at every age—morbid depression assumes the form of relig¬ ious anxiety, despair, remorse. Moral statistics show that among the inhabitants of Northern Europe the number of cases of melancholia ex¬ ceeds those of mania; and it has been supposed that the rudiments of the malady may be de¬ tected in the original character, the temperament and the habits of the race, as well as in the cli¬ mate, domestic condition, and diet, by which these are modified. Defective blood nutrition, or anaemia, appears to be the physical s'ate with which the great majority of cases of melancholia are connected, and to which all modes of treat¬ ment are directed. Powerful and permanent and depressing moral emotions act as effectively in arresting healthy digestion and alimentation, as the use of injudicious food, or the use of proper nourishment under circumstances such as the respiration of impure air, or indulgence in in¬ temperate or degraded tendencies, which render assimilation impossible. The aspect of the melancholiac corroborates the view of inanition and exhaustion. The surface is pale, dry, cold, attenuated, even insensible; the muscles are rigid ; the frame is bent; the eyes sunk, and fixed or flickering; the lips parched and colorless. There is a sense of exhaustion or pain, or im¬ pending dissolution. It has been remarked, that in proportion to the intensity of the internal agony is there an obtuseness or anaesthesia to wounds or external injuries. Such an immunity gives in lunatics an indifference to the most grievous forms of suffering, and may explain the conduct of many reputed martyrs and even criminals under punishment. The best remedies are a general tonic course of treatment, healthful exer¬ cise, and cheerful distracting surroundings. Melanchtlion, Philip, Luther’s fellow-laborer in the Reformation, was born Feb. 16, 1497, at Bretten, Germany. His name was originally Schwarzerd (black earth), of which Melanchtlion is a Greek translation. He brought to the aid of Luther great attainments in learning, great acute¬ ness in dialectics and exegesis, a remarkable power both of clear thinking and of clearly expressing his thoughts ; and, with all, a gentleness and moderation that most advantageously tempered Luther’s vehemence. He died April 19, 1560. Melanesia is a division of the South Sea Islands inhabited by the Papuan race. Melauorrhoe'a, a genus of trees of the natural order Anacardiarece. —To this genus belongs the Black Varnish Tree ( M. wit at a) of Burmah and the Northeast of India, called T/uet-tsee or Zitsi, in Burmah, and Kheio in Munipoor. It is a large tree, attaining a height of 100 feet, with large, leathery, simple, entire, deciduous leaves, and axillary panicles of flowers. It yields a viscid rust colored juice, which becomes black on expos¬ ure to the atmosphere, and is excessively acrid, causing swellings with much pain and fever if it touches the skin. It is however, much valued as a varnish for painting boats, and vessels intended to contain liquids, and also as a size-glue in gild¬ ing. Melantlia'cea;, a natural order of endogenous plants; containing bulbous, tuberous, and fibrous- rooted plants, with or without stems, and having parallel-veined leaves which are sheathing at the base. The fruit is a capsule, generally divisible into three pieces.—There are about 130 known species, natives of all parts of the world, but most abundant in northern countries. Some resemble crocuses, and some are like small lilies. The order is characterized by a great prevalence of poisonous qualities. Some of the species are em¬ ployed in medicine, particularly in colchicum, white hellebore ( Veratrum album), and sabadilla. The root of Helonias dioica is used as an anthel¬ mintic and tonic bitter. The plant grows in wet places, and is called Starvorl and Blazing Star, also Unicorn's Horn and Devil’s Bit. Melastoma'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, containing about 1,200 known species; trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, mostly natives of warm climates, although a few are found in the temperate parts of this country. They have opposite undivided leaves, destitute of dots. The flowers are regular.—None of the Melastomacese possess poisonous properties; some are used in dyeing; the gratefully acid leaves of some are cooked and eaten—particularly those of the species of Medinilla and Astronia papetaiia in the Malay Archipelago; some yield eatable and pleasant fruits, as Blakea triplinervis in Guiana, Clidemia hiria in the West Indies, and Memecylon edule in Coromandel. The wood of some is tough and hard. Mel'bourne, capital of the British colony of Victoria, in Australia, is chiefly on the north bank of the Yarra-Yarra, about two miles above its mouth, in the Bay of Port-Pliillip. Latitude 37° 48' S., longitude 144° 58' E. Pop. (1881), 282,836. Melbourne, the county seat of Izard county. Ark. Pop., 625. Melendez Valdes, Don Juan, one of the most distinguished of the modern Spanish poets, was born March 11, 1754, at the village of Ribera del Fresno, in Estremadura. He died, a proscribed traitor, at Montpellier, May 21, 1817. Melia'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, containing nearly 200 known species, trees, and shrubs, natives of warm climates, and mostly tropical. Many of the species possess bitter, astringent, and tonic properties; some are used in medicine; the seeds of some yield useful oil; some are poisonous; some yield pleasant fruits; the wood of some is valuable. The lanseh is the most esteemed fruit of this order; and next to it is Milne,a edulis, a fruit of the Northeast of India, of which the edible part is the large succulent aril. The Cape ash ( Ekebergia capensis) has a trunk 2 feet in diameter, and yields excellent tough timber, useful for many purposes. Melia azedarach, a tree about 40 feet high, with large bipinnate leaves, a native of Syria and other parts of the I East, is planted as an ornamental tree in this 34 MELIC GRASS. 530 MENOPOME. country and Europe. The nuts are bored and I strung for beads in Roman Catholic countries, whence the tree is often called bead tree. It is also known as the pride of India, and is sometimes erroneously called Persian lilac. The pulp of the fruit of the neem tree or margosa tree (Azadirachta indica) yields a fixed oil, which is bitter, stimulant, and anthelmintic. The bark is a valuable tonic. The leaves are universally used in India for poultices. Melic Grass ( Melica ), a genus of grasses, hav¬ ing a lax panicle, and spikelets of 2—5 awnless florets, of which one is generally imperfect. M. uniflora is a common grass, growing in the shade of woods. Mel'ilot ( Melilotus ), a genus of clover-like plants of the natural order Lcguminosce, with ternate leaves, differing from the clovers in the generally elongated racemes of flowers, the stamens not adhering to the corolla, and the 1—4 seeded tumid pods. All the species have a strong sweet¬ ish smell, which becomes more agreeable when they are dried, and is owing to the presence of coumarin. The common yellow melilot ( M. offi¬ cinalis) is found in bushy places and the borders of fields in Britain and most parts of Europe. It has an erect stem, 2 or 3 feet high, and long, loose axillary racemes of yellow flowers. A water distilled from the flowers is used in perfumery. The white melilot (M. vulgaris or leucantlia ) is naturalized in many places in Britain. The blue melilot(.J/. ccerulea), native of the North of Africa, with short racemes of blue flowers, is cultivated in many parts of Europe, particularly in Switzer¬ land and the Tyrol, was formerly much used in medicine as an anodyne, discutient, diuretic, sudorific, expectorant, and vulnerary; and to the many good qualities supposed to belong to it may be ascribed the high estimation in which the sch ibzieger or chapzieger cheese of Switzerland is held, to which it imparts its flavor. Where this cheese is made in considerable quantities, the smell of melilot can be discerned even at a distance. j Bokhara clover ( M. arborea) has attracted attention on account of the fiber of its stem, which is used for the same purposes as hemp. The Messina melilot (M. messinensis), a native of the countries near the Mediterranean, is believed to be one of the plants called lotus by the ancients. Melon (Cucumis melo), a plant of the same genus with the cucumber. It is supposed to be a native of Asia, and was first introduced into Eng¬ land from Jamaica about 1570. It is said to derive its name from the Grecian island Melos. Its English name was originally musk-melon. Melrose', a pleasant village at the foot of the Eildon Hills, on the south bank of the Tweed, having a pop. of 1,550 at the census of 1881. It is famous for the ruins of its noble Cistercian abbey, founded by King David I. in 1136. Melrose, an agricultural and manufacturing city and the county seat of Middlesex county, Mass. Pop., 8,750. Mel'ville, the name of an island, a sound, and a peninsula in the north polar regions of America. The island is in latitude between 74° 30' and 77' N., longitude between 105° 40' and 117° 30' W. Greatest length, 200 miles; greatest breadth, 130 miles. It is separated on the west by Fitzwilliam and Kellet Straits from Prince Patrick Island, the most western island of these regions. Melville, Heuman, an American author and traveler, was born in New York, Aug. 1, 1819. In 1847 he married a daughter of Chief Justice Shaw of Massachusetts. Membered, in Heraldry. When a bird has its legs of a different color from its body, it is said to be membered of that color. Membra'na Pupilla'ris, the name given to a very thin membrane which closes or covers the central aperture of the iris in the foetus during a certain period of gestation, but which disappears in the seventh month. Membrane, in Anatomy. This term is applied to designate those textures of the animal body, which are arranged in the form of laminae, and cover organs, or line the interior of cavities, or take part in the formation of the walls of canals or tubes. The membranes which cover and pro¬ tect the brain and spinal cord are commonly termed meninges, from the Greek word pgvivt, mcninx, a membrane. Me'mel, a governmental district of Prussia, forming its most northerly boundary toward Russia, and included in the circle of Konigsberg. The chief town, Memel, situated in 55° 43' N. latitude, and 21° 6' E. longitude, and lying at the northern extremity of the Kurisches Half, at its opening into tliu Baltic, is a well-fortified, active seaport. Pop. (1880), 19,660. Mem'non, a celebrated hero, the son of Titlio- nus and Eos or Aurora, who led to Troy a host of /Ethiopians, to support the cause of Troy after the fall of Hector. He was said to be clad in armor made by Hephaestus or Vulcan, and killed Antiloclius, son of Nestor, in single combat. He was killed in single combat with Ajax or Achilles. Others suppose he was ruler of the nations be¬ tween Susa and Troy, or a vassal of the Assyrian monarch Teutamas, who sent him with 10,000 /Ethiopians, and as many .Susians, to the Trojan War. Mem'phis, a celebrated Egyptian city, situated in the Delta, or Lower Egypt, the ancient capital of the country, called by the Egyptians Men nefer, or “the good station;” by the Hebrews, Moph; and by the Arabs, Memf. It was founded by Menes, the first monarch of the first dynasty, who, according to Herodotus, changed the bed of the Nile, and made an embankment, 100 stadia above Memphis, to protect the new city against inun¬ dations. The remains of this bank still exist at Ivafr-el Tyat, about fourteen miles above Metra- henny, which is the center of old Memphis, and the site of the temple of Ptah or Heplnesteum. Memphis, a city and port of entry on the east side of the Mississippi river, in the southwest corner of Tennessee, 420 miles below St. Louis. It is the outlet of a large cotton region, and handles from 600,000 to 700,000 bales of cotton annually. Pop., 75,000. In the War of the Rebellion, it fell into the hands of the Federal forces in 1862, and was the base of military oper¬ ations for the capture of Vicksburg, July 4,1863. Memphis, the county seat of Scotland county, Mo. Pop., 2,500. Mena'(lo, an important possession of the Netherlands, on the north of Celebes, is under the government of the Moluccas. Menardville, the county seat of Menard county, Tex. Pop., 133. Meu'ai Strait, which separates the island of Anglesey from the mainland, runs east-northeast from its southern extremity to Bangor, a distance of thirteen miles, and there widens out into Beau¬ maris Bay. Its width varies from about 250 yards to 2 miles. Menan'der, the most celebrated Greek poet of the New Comedy, was born at Athens, 342 b.c. He was drowned while swimming in the harbor of the Piraeus. Menander wrote more than 100 comedies, but we possess mere fragments of them. Mendelssohn, Moses, an eminent Jewish-Ger- man philosopher, was born on Sept. 7, 1729, at Dessau. He died Jan. 4,1786, and Ramler wrote the following epitaph on him; ‘ ‘ True to the relig¬ ion of his forefathers, wise as Socrates, teaching immortality, and becoming immortal like Socra¬ tes.” Mendelssolin-Bartlioldy, Felix, a German- Jewish musical composer, was born at Hamburg, Feb. 3, 1809, and died Nov. 4, 1847. His Songs Without Worth and the wedding march from his Midsummer Night's Dream are his most familiar productions. Men'dicant Orders, certain religious associa¬ tions in the Roman Church, which, carrying out the principle of religious poverty and self-humil¬ iation to its fullest extent, make it a part of their profession to denude themselves of all property, whether real or personal, and to subsist upon alms. Mendoza, Don Diego Hurtado de, a Spanish classic, distinguished also as a statesman and a general, was born at Granada about 1503, and died in 1575. Mendo'za, the capital of a department of the same name in the Argentine Republic, is on the eastern base of the Andes, 110 miles east-north¬ east of Santiago, and at a height of 2,891 feet above sea-levei. Menela'us, in ancient Greek legend, was King of Lacedaemon, the younger brother of Agamem¬ non, and husband of the famous Helen. The abduction of his wife by Paris is represented as the cause of the Trojan War. After the fall of Troy he sailed with Helen for his own land; but his fleet was scattered by a storm, and he wandered for eight years about the coasts of Cyprus, Phoeni¬ cia, Ethiopia, Egypt, and Libya. After his re¬ turn he lived at Sparta with iiis wife Helen, in great style and happiness. Me'lies, the first king of the first Egyptian dynasty, who built Memphis, made foreign con¬ quests, introduced luxury, and was subsequently devoured by a hippopotamus. His name marks a great chronological epoch, being placed by chronologists 3643, 3892 n.c., or even 5702 b.c. Stricter chronologists make his accession 2717 b.c. Meng-Tse (i. e., the teacher Meng; earlier, Meng-ko; Latinized by the Jesuits into Mencius), a Chinese sage, born in the beginning of the fourth century b.c., in the village of Ts6ou, in the present District of Shan tung. He died about 317 b.c. He is the greatest of the early Confu- cians. Meuha 'den (Alosa menhaden), a fish of the same genus with the shad, which is caught in great quantities on the coasts of New York and New England during the summer months, when it visits them for the purpose of spawning. Its length is from 8 to 14 inches, the color of the upper parts is greenish brown, the belly silvery, a black spot on the shoulder, the whole surface iridescent. The Menhaden is not a very palatable fish, but is rich in oil, which is used by painters, and is considered superior to linseed oil. Great quantities of this fish are taken in some seasons, and are sold for manure. Meningi'tis (Gr. prjvivt-, a membrane) is the term employed in medicine to designate inflam¬ mation of the arachnoid and pia mater (the mid¬ dle and innermost of the membranes investing the brain). This disease has been divided into three stages—the symptoms of the first being those of excitement, resulting from inflammation, those of the second being those of compression, showing that an effusion of fluid into the arach¬ noid cavity has taken place, while those of the third stage vary according as convalescence or death is the result. Meningitis is especially apt to occur in children of a tuberculous diathesis, in which case the disease is usually described as acute hydrocephalus. Scarlatina, measles, and other diseases caused by a blood-poison, may induce it in children. In adult life, the disease may often be traced to the action of typhus and mirsh poisons, to intemperance, sunstroke, mechanical injuries, etc. When the disease is due to any of the above named blood-poisons, or to any constitutional cause, little can be done effectually in the way of special treatment. When it arises from mechanical injuries, bleeding, calo¬ mel, active purgatives, and cold applications to the head are often of use. The patient should be kept on low diet, and all mental excitement should be carefully avoided. Menisperma'ceie, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly tropical and sub-tropical, creeping and twining shrubs, the wood of which is fre¬ quently disposed in wedges, and without the zones usual in exogenous stems. The leaves are alter¬ nate, generally simple, destitute of stipules, the flowers small, unisexual, often in large panicles or racemes. There are about 200 known species. The true menispermacese are generally bitter and narcotic, some of them are poisonous, and some are valuable in medicine. Meiino, Simons, the founder of the later school of Anabaptists in Holland, was born at Witmar- sum, in Friesland, in 1496, and died in 1561. Mon'opome (Proto nopsis horrida), one of the largest of batracliians, found in the Ohio and other rivers of the same region, and known on their banks by many names, such as hellbender, mud devil, ground puppy, young alligator, and tweeg. In form it resembles the newt and sala¬ mander; the head is flat and broad; the teeth in two concentric rows in the upper jaw, and one row in the lower, numerous and small;it is about 2 feet long, and of a slaty gray color, with dark spots. Notwithstanding its small teeth, it is fierce and voracious, feeding chiefly on fish and batracliians, and partly from its habits, partly from its ugliness, is much disliked by fisherman who erroneously regard it as venomous. MENOMINEE. 531 MEROVINGIANS. Menominee, an important lumbering city on the west shore of Lake Michigan, and the county seat of Menominee county, Mich., is at the mouth of the Menominee river. Pop., 11,000. Menomonee, an important agricultural and lumbering town and the county seat of Dunn county, Wis. Pop., 6,675. Menstrua'tion is the term applied to the dis¬ charge of blood which issues every month from the generative organs of the human female during the period in which she is capable of pro¬ creation. The first appearance of this discharge, to which the terms menses and catamenia (each having reference to the monthly period) are indis¬ criminately applied, is a decided indication of the arrival of the period of commencing womanhood, and is usually accompanied by an enlargement of the mammary glands, and other less important changes. In this country, menstruation usually commences between the fourteenth and the six¬ teenth years, and terminates between the forty- eighth and fifty-second years. The interval which most commonly elapses between the successive appearances of the discharge is about four weeks, although it is often shorter, and the duration of the flow is usually three or four days, but is liable to great variations. The first appearance of the discharge is usually preceded and accom¬ panied by pain in the loins and general distur¬ bance of the system, and in many women these symptoms invariably accompany the discharge. As a general rule, there is no menstrual flow dur¬ ing pregnancy and lactation, and its cessation is one of the first signs that conception has taken place. The phenomenon is generally believed to be an accompaniment of the escape of an ovum into the Grafian follicle. Mentor, the son of Alcimus, was the trusted friend of Ulysses, who, on setting out for Troy, left to him the charge of his household, and by him Telemaclius was educated. His name be¬ came a sort of appellative for an instructor and guide of the young. MenzaTeli, Lake, a lake of Egypt, extends east from the Damietta branch of the Nile, and is separated from the Mediterranean by a narrow strip of land, through which, however, there are several openings. It receives the Pelusiac and Tanitic branches of the Nile, and is 37 miles in length, by about 16 miles in average breadth. The line of the Suez Canal passes through the eastern portion of Lake Menzaleh. Merced, the county seat of Merced county, Cal. Pop., 287. Mercer, the county seat of Mercer county, Penn. Pop., 3,750. Mercury, or Quicksilver (symbol Hg, equiv. 200—sp. gr. 13.6), one of the so-called noble metals, remarkable as being the only metal that is fluid at ordinary temperatures. It is of a sil¬ very-white color, with a striking metallic luster. ‘When pure, it runs in small spherical drops over smooth surfaces; but when not perfectly pure, the drops assume an elongated or tailed form, and often leave a gray stain on the surface of glass or porcelain. At a temperature of —39° it freezes, when it contracts considerably, and becomes mal¬ leable. In consequence of the uniform rate at which it expands when heated, from considerably below 0° to above 300°, it is employed in the con¬ struction of the mercurial thermometer. It is employed extensively in the extraction of gold and silver from their ores by the process of amal¬ gamation. Its amalgams are largely employed in the processes of silvering and gilding, and some (as those of copper and cadmium) are employed by the dentist for stopping teeth. It is indispen¬ sable in the construction of philosophical instru¬ ments, and in the laboratory in the form of the mercurial bath. It is the source of the valuable pigment vermilion. The use of its chloride in anatomical preparations will preserve them from decay; it is similarly found that wood, cordage, and canvas, if soaked in a solution of this salt, are better able to resist decay when exposed to the combined destructive influence of air and moist¬ ure. The symbol Ilg is taken from the Latin hydraryurus , originally the Greek name. Mercury and Mercu'rials, Medicinal uses of. Amongst the preparations of mercury must be placed mercury with chalk, or gray powder (Hydrargyrum cum Cretd), which is the mildest! and best mercurial to administer to infants and children, the dose varying with the age ; blue pill ; and the various ointments, liniments, and plasters of mercury. Calomel is perhaps more given than any other medicine of this class. Given in small doses, the first effects are observed in the increase of the various secretions, as, for instance, of the saliva, of the various fluids poured into the intestinal canal, and sometimes of the urine. When continued in small doses for some time, it causes the absorption of morbid fluids, and even of morbid products that have assumed a partially solid form. The following are some of the diseases in which mercurials are of most importance: (1), In internal congestions, as of the liver, etc., to increase the secretions, and hence relieve the vessels of the affected organ; (2), in various acute inflammations, especially of serous membranes, of the structure of the liver and of the lungs, etc.; (3), in numer¬ ous forms of chronic inflammation ; (4), in drop¬ sies, dependent upon inflammation of serous membranes or disease of the liver, but not in dropsy from disease of the kidneys, where they are generally injurious; (5), in numerous chronic affections in which an alterative action is re¬ quired ; and (6) as a purgative (to be followed by a black draught), when a patient is in the condi¬ tion popularly known as bilious, (in this case, blue pill is usually as efficacious as calomel). If calomel, blue pill, or any other mercurial be given in too large a dose, or for too long a period, most serious consequences may result—such as, very profuse salivation, with swelling of the tongue and gums, and loosening of the teeth ; purging ; certain skin affections ; disease of the periosteum and of the bones (formerly ascribed to syphilis, but in reality oftener due to the sup¬ posed remedy); and a low febrile condition (termed mercurial erythism), accompanied with great general prostration. The doses of calomel for an adult vary from three to six grains when taken as a purgative. If the object is to affect the system generally, as in a case of acute inflam¬ mation, small doses (half a grain to two grains, combined with a little opium) should be given several times a day; while as an alterative, still smaller doses (not sufficient at all to affect the mouth) should be prescribed. Corrosive subli¬ mate (the bi chloride) although a very powerful irritant poison, is extremely useful in very small doses as an alterative in many chronic affections of the nervous system, the skin, etc. The dose varies from to J of a grain. This medicine should always be given on a full stomach. Mercury, Dog’s (Mercurialis), a genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiacete, having J unisexual flowers, a tripartite perianth, 9 to 12 I stamens, two simple styles, and a dry two-celled fruit with two seeds. The species are not num¬ erous. Mergan'ser (Meryus), a genus of birds of the family Analulce, having a slender, straight, much compressed bill, hooked at the tip, and notched at tlie edges, almost furnished with teeth. Mergui Archipelago, a group of islands in the Gulf of Bengal, lying off the southern shores of the Tenasserim Provinces, in latitude from 9"' to 13° N. Mer'ida, the capital of Yucatan, Mexico, is on a barren plain, twenty-five miles from the Gulf of Mexico, in latitude 20° 50' N., longitude 89° 40' W. Pop., 56,000. Meriden, a prosperous and wealthy manu¬ facturing city of New Haven county, Conn. Pop., 22,800. Merid'ian (Lat. meridies, mid-day), the name given to the great circle of the celestial sphere which passes through both poles of the heavens, and also through the zenith and nadir of any place on the earth’s surface. Every place on the earth’s surface has consequently its own meridian. The meridian is divided by the polar axis into two equal portions, which stretch from pole to pole, one on each side of the earth. It is mid-day at any place on the earth’s surface, when the center of the sun comes upon the meridian of that place; at the same instant it is mid-day at all places under the same half of that meridian, and midnight at all places under the opposite half. All places under the same meridian have there¬ fore the same longitude. Stars attain their great¬ est altitude when they come upon the meridian; the same thing is true approximately of the sun and planets; and as at this point the effect of re¬ fraction upon these bodies is at a minimum, and their apparent motion is also more uniform, as¬ tronomers prefer to make their observations when the body is on the meridian. The instruments used for this purpose are called meridian circles. Meridian, the county seat of Bosque county, Tex. Pop., 1,250. Meridian, a prosperous city and the county seat of Lauderdale county, Miss. Pop., 13,750. Meri'no, an important breed of sheep, origi¬ nally Spanish, but now widely diffused through¬ out this country, Europe, and Australia. The merino has large limbs, the skin of the neck is loose and pendulous; the cheeks and forehead bear wool; the fleece is fine, long, soft, and twisted in silky spiral ringlets, abounding in oil, which attracts dust, so that it lias gen¬ erally a dingy appearance. The fleece is some¬ times black, and black spots are apt to appear even in the most carefully bred flocks. The merino sheep fattens slowly, and owes its value altogether to the excellence of its wool. Merle d’Aubigne, Jean Henri, a popular ecclesiastical historian, was born at Eaux-Yives, near Geneva in Switzerland, Aug. 16, 1794. The work which has given him so widespread a repu¬ tation is his Histoire dc la Reformation an Seisieme Siecle, (1835, et seq.) He died at Geneva, Oct. 20, 1872. Mer'lin ( Falco cesalon or Hypotriorcliis cesalon), the smallest of the British Falconidce, from 11 inches to 12£ inches in length, but bold and pow¬ erful, and possessing all the characters of the true falcons, with the distinction of large hexag¬ onal scales on the front of the tarsi. It is of a bluish ash color above; reddish yellow on the breast and belly, with longitudinal dark spots, the throat of the adult male, white. The wings reach to two-thirds of the length of the tail. Mermaid (i. e., sea-maid), an imaginary inhabit¬ ant of the sea. The upper parts of mermaids are represented as resembling those of a human being, generally of a female—although the mer¬ man is also sometimes heard of—while the body terminates in a tail like that of a fish. Mermaid’s Glove ( Ualichondria palmata), a sponge common in the British seas, and the largest of British sponges. It grows in deep water, and is sometimes 2 feet in height. It receives its name from the somewhat finger-like arrangement of its branches. MeroviiTgians, the first dynasty of Frankish kings in Gaul. The name is derived from Merwig or Merovaens, who ruled about the middle of the fifth century, having united a few tribes under his sway. His grandson, Clilodwig or Clovis, greatly extended his dominions, and on his death, divided his kingdom among his four sons, one of whom, Chlotar or Clotaire I., re-united them under his own sway in 558. On his death, in 561, the kingdom was again divided into four parts— Aquitaine, Burgundy, Ncustria, and Austrasia. His grandson, Clotaire II., again united them in 613; but after his death, in 628, two kingdoms, Neustria and Austrasia, were formed, in both of which the Merovingian kings retained a merely MERRILL. 532 METEOROLOGY. nominal power, the real power having passed into the hands of the mayors of the palace.—The dynasty of the Merovingians terminated with the deposition of Childeric IV., in 752, and gave place to that of the Carlovingians or Karlings. Merrill, an important commercial center in Lincoln county, Wis. Pop., 10,000. Mer'rimac, a river of New England, rising in New Hampshire, and falling into the Atlantic Ocean at Newburyport, after a course of about 120 miles. Meru'lidae, or Ti*rdid.e, a family of birds of the order Insessores , sub-order Dentirostres, having arched and compressed bills, which are pointed and notched, but not strongly. Many of them are birds of very sweet song; some are remark¬ able for their imitative powers. To this family belong thrushes (among which are reckoned the blackbird, redwing, fieldfare, ring-ouzel, etc.), orioles, mocking-birds, dippers, etc. Merv, a territory in Western Turkestan, Rus¬ sian since 1884, lying 300 miles southeast of Khiva, sixty-five north of the Afghan frontier, and twelve miles east of the Murghab river. Mesembrya'cese, or Ficoide.e, a natural order of exogenous plants,both herbaceous and shrubby, but all succulent. As defined by some botanists, it includes the orders Tetragoniaceoe, Sesuviacece, etc., of others. Of the more restricted mesem- bryaceae, about 400 species are known, a few of which are natives of the South of Europe; the greater number belong to South Africa and the South Sea Islands. Mes'entery, Mesenter'ic Disease. The mesentery derives its name from being connected to the middle portion (Gr. pe6ov, meson) of the small intestine {evrepov, enteron). It serves to retain the small intestines in their place, while it at the same time allows the necessary amount of movement, and it contains between its layers the mesenteric vessels, the lacteal vessels, and mesen¬ teric glands. The most important affection of these organs is their scrofulous or tubercular de¬ generation, which gives rise to the disease known as tabes mesenterica, a disease most common in childhood, but confined to no period of life. The treatment mainly consists in the administration of cod-liver oil, or, if the stomach is too irritable to bear that medicine, of iodide of potassium, com¬ bined with some bitter infusion, the bowels being at the same time carefully attended to. The application of stimulating liniments, or of iodine ointment to the abdomen is often of great serv¬ ice. When the disease has advanced to a con¬ siderable extent, remedies are of little use, except to palliate some of the more urgent symptoms. Mesh 'ill, an important city of Persia, capital of the Province of Ivhorassan, in a fertile and well- cultivated plain, on the Tejend, in latitude 36° 17' N., longitude 59° 40' E. Pop., 70,000. MesiPla, a town and valley on the Rio Grande, N. M. Pop., 1,100. Mesmer, Franz (according to others, Fried¬ rich Anton), the founder of the doctrine of ani¬ mal magnetism, or mesmerism, was born in 1733 or 1734, at a village ne ir the Bodensee, Germany, lie died March 5, 1815. Mesopota'mia(Gr. inesos, middle, and potamos, a river), the region in Asia between the Euphrates and the Tigris, but the name is generally applied to the northern part of this region, which is called by the Arabs, Al-Jesira (the island). Mesquite, the name of two Mexican trees or shrubs, of the natural order Lequminosce, sub¬ order Papilionacece, bearing pods filled with a nutritious pulp. The common mesquite (Alga- rubia glan'Udosa) is found in great profusion throughout vast regions, chiefly consisting of dry and elevated plains. In dry seasons it exudes gum {gum mesquite), similar to gum-arabic, which lias begun to be expoi’ted to San Fran¬ cisco from the Mexican ports on the Pacific. The curly mesquite, or screw mesquite (Strombocarpa pubescent), is of great value in the wild and desert regions of the western part of North America. Its wood is used as fuel, and the pulp of its pods for food. Messali'na, Valeria, the daughter of Marcus Valerius Messala Barbatus, and wife of the Roman Emperor Claudius, a woman infamous for her lasciviousness, her avarice, and the atrocities which she perpetrated. The best blood of Rome flowed at her pleasure. Among her victims were the daughters of Germanicus and Drusus, Justus Catonius, M. Vincius, Valerius Asiaticus, and her confederate Polybius. She w\ns put to death by Enodus, a tribune of the guards, in the gardens of Lucullus, 48 a.d. Her name has become a by-word for crime and lust. Messeni'a, a district in the southwest of the Peloponnesus, bounded on the east by Laconia, on the north by Arcadia and Elis, and on the south and west by the sea. It is watered by the Pamisus and other streams. Those plains were famous for their fertility, and particularly for their wheat- harvests. At an early period, after the Doric con¬ quest, it rose to power and opulence. Its chief cities were Messene, Methone, and Pylos. Messi'ah (Hcb. Mashiach), equivalent to the Greek Christos, the Anointed, designates, in the Old Testament, the great deliverer and Saviour, whom the Jews expected to be sent by God, not only to restore their country to the power and splendor which it exhibited in the days of David, but even, by compelling the Gentiles to acknowl¬ edge the supremacy of the theocratic people, to raise it to the summit of universal dominion. The prophetic writings contain many such allusions to the Messiah, whose coming was expected shortly, and even during the time of the generation then living, whose birthplace, in congruity with his Davidic descent, was announced to be Bethlehem, and who, it was believed, was to be endowed with Divine attributes. The mass of orthodox theolo¬ gians regard the so-called Messianic prophecies of the Old Testament as positive, divinely suggested (perhaps, even on the part of their authors, con- sdous) predictions of Jesus Christ, and try to show that the Saviour accepted the Messianic prophecies as literally and exclusively applicable to him. Messi'na, a city of Sicily, chief town of the province of same name, one of the most ancient and most important cities of the island. Pop. in 1881, 126,497. Messina, Straits op (Ital. Faro di Messina, Lat. mamertinum /return), between Italy and Sicily, are 22 miles in length, and vary from 21 to 10 miles in breadth. Metallurgy is the art of extracting metals from their ores. The operations are partly mechanical and partly chemical. Those processes which depend principally on chemical reactions for their results have reference chiefly to the roast¬ ing and smelting of ores. But there are certain preliminary operations of a mechanical kind which metallic ores undergo, such as crushing, jigging, washing, etc., which are essentially the same for the ores of lead, copper, tin, zinc, and indeed most of the metals. Ores are first broken up with hammers into pieces of a convenient size for crushing or stamping. Waste material, such as piecesof rock, spar, etc., which always accompany ore, are as far as possible picked out by hand, and the ore itself arranged in sorts according to its purity. Various kinds of apparatus, such as rid¬ dles, sieves, etc., are then used for separating it into different sizes, in order to secure a uniform strain on the crushing machinery. After being crushed, the ore is washed and sifted on a jigging sieve. After it has been sifted and washed again, it is ready for the smelting furnace. Met'als, Met'alloiils. It is not easy to define a metal. All the elements are usually divided by chemists into two groups—viz., the non-metallic bodies or metalloids, and the metals. The follow¬ ing are the most important of the physical prop¬ erties of the metals: 1. All metals, unless when they are in a finely pulverized form, exhibit more or less of the characteristic luster termed metallic. Two of the non-metallic elements, iodine and carbon, in some forms, present also a metallic luster. 2. All metals are good conductors of heat and electricity, although in very unequal degrees. 3. With the exception of mercury, all the metals are solid at ordinary temperatures. With the exception of gold, copper, calcium, and strontium, the metals are more or less white, with a tendency to blue or gray. Most, of them have been obtained in crystals, and probably all of them are capable of crystallizing under certain conditions. 4. Metals are remarkable for their opacity, and, with the exception of gold, do not transmit light, even when they are reduced to extremely thin leaves. 5. All the metals are fusible, although the tem¬ peratures at which they assume the fluid form are very different; and some of them, as mercury, arsenic, cadmium, zinc, etc., are also volatile. 6. Great weight, or a high specific gravity, is popularly but erroneously regarded as a charac¬ teristic of a metal; while platinum, osmium, and iridium (theheaviest bodies known in nature), are more than twenty times as heavy as water, lithium, potassium, and sodium are actually lighter than that fluid. 7. Great differences are observable in the hardness, brittleness, and tenacity of metals. While potassium and sodium may be kneaded with the finger, and lead may be marked by the finger-nail, most of them possess a considerable degree of hardness. Antimony, arsenic, and bismuth are so brittle that they may be easily pulverized in a mortar; while others, as iron, gold, silver, and copper, require great force for their disintegration. Taking iron and lead as representing the two extremes of tenacity, it is found that an iron wire will bear a weight twenty- six times as heavy as a leaden wire of the same diameter. 8. It is a remarkable property of the metals, that none of them are capable of being dissolved without undergoing chemical change. Sulphur, phosphorus, iodine, etc., may be dis¬ solved, and after the evaporation of the solvent, may be re-obtained with all their original prop¬ erties; but this is never the case with metals. Amongst the chief chemical properties of metals- we next notice; Their strong affinities to certain of the non-metallic elements. All the metals, without exception, combine with oxygen, sulphur, and chlorine, often in several proportions, form¬ ing oxides, sulphides (formerly termed sulphurets), and chlorides. Many of them combine with bromine, iodine, and fluorine. The metallic oxides are, without exception, solid bodies, in¬ soluble in water, and usually present a white or colored earthy appearance. Hence the old name of metallic calx for these oxides. Metals enter into combination with one another when they are fused together, and such combinations are termed alloys, unless when mercury is one of the combining metals, in which case, the resulting compound is termed an amalgam. In consequence of their strong affinities for the metalloids, the metals are seldom found in a free or uncombined state, even in the inorganic kingdom, and never in animals or plants. Various classifications of the metals have been suggested by different chemists. The fol¬ lowing is probably one of the most con¬ venient ; I.—The light metals, subdivided into—1. The metals of the alkalies—viz., potassium, sodium, caesium, rubidium, lithium. 2. The metals of the alkaline earths—viz., barium, strontium, calcium, magnesium. 3. The metals of the true earths—viz., aluminium, glucinum, zirconium, yttrium, erbium, terbium, thorinum, cerium, lanthanum, didymium. II.—The heavy metals, subdivided into—1. Metals whose oxides form powerful bases—viz., iron, manganese, chromium, nickel, cobalt, zinc, cadmium, lead, bismuth, copper, uranium, thallium. 2. Metals whose oxides form weak bases or acids—viz., arsenic, antimony, titanium, tantalum, niobium, (or columbium), tungsten, molybdenum, tin, vanadium, osmium. 3. Metals whose oxides are reduced by heat—-noble metals—viz., mercury, silver, gold, platinum, palladium, iridium, ruthe¬ nium, rhodium, osmium. [Several of the rare metals are here omitted ] Metaniora, the county seat of Woodford county, Ill. Pop., 1,028. Metamor'pliic Rocks. By infiltration of a cementing fluid, by pressure, or by some other indurating agency, sand has become converted into sandstone, and clay and mud into shale. In some strata, this operation has been carried still further. There is a class of rocks, including gneiss, micaschist, clay-slate, marble, and the like, which, while certainly of aqueous or mechan¬ ical origin, have, by intense molecular action, become more or less crystalline. To them, the convenient name metamorphic (Gr. per a, change, popepp, form) rocks has been given by Lyell. Meteorol'ogy (Gr. perecopa, metebra, me¬ teors, or atmospheric phenomena) was originally applied to the consideration of all appearances in the sky, both astronomical and atmospherical ;. METHODISTS. 533 MEXICO. but the term is now confined to that department of natural philosophy which treats of the phe¬ nomena of the atmosphere as regards weather and climate. The discovery of the weight or pressure of the atmosphere made by Torricelli in 1643, was undoubtedly the first step in the progress of me¬ teorology to the rank of a science. The invention and gradual perfecting of the thermometer in the same century, formed another capital step. Scarcely less important was the introduction of the hygrometer, first systematically used by De Saussure (died 1799), and afterward improved by Dalton, Daniell, and August. The theory of the trade-winds was first propounded by George Had¬ ley in the Philosophical Transactions for 1735. Humboldt’s treatise on Isothermal Pines (1817) constitutes a notable epoch in experimental me¬ teorology, and*the establishment of meteorological societies during the last twenty years must also be commemorated as contributing in a high degree to the solid advancement of the science. The most important result of the multiplication of meteorological stations is the prediction of storms and “ forecasts” of the weather, which have been carried on in the United States, and, to some ex¬ tent, in other countries. The United States signal service was originally established for the purpose of enabling bodies of troops stationed at con¬ siderable distances from one another to communi¬ cate by means of flags, rockets, signal fires, etc. At the close of the war the signal corps was charged with the duty of collecting, by telegraph, reports of the condition of the weather in various parts of the country, and publishing the same for the benefit of commerce. From this beginning has grown our present elaborate signal service bureau, which lias stations in all parts of the country, and is in intimate connection with the Canadian system, so that daily reports are collected and predictions made as to the probable condition and changes of the weather for twenty-four hours in advance. The approach of storms and of hot or cold waves is announced sometimes two or three days in advance. These predictions are made known by means of a system of bulletins and flags atid through the daily newspapers. The fore¬ casts made by the department are in the main re¬ markably accurate, and are of the greatest value to commerce. The bureau as now constituted consists of one chief signal officer, with the rank of brigadier-general; 16 second lieutenants, 125 sergeants, 20 corporals, and 175 privates. Metli'odists, the name originally given, about the year 1729, by a student of Christ Church to the brothers Wesley, and several other young men of a serious turn of mind, then members of different colleges of Oxford, who used to assemble together on particular nights of the week chiefly for relig¬ ious conversation. The term was selected, it is believed, in allusion to the exact and methodical manner in which they performed the various engagements which a sense of Christian duty induced them to undertake, such as meeting to¬ gether for the purpose of studying scripture, visiting the poor, and prisoners in Oxford jail, at regular intervals. Subsequently, it came to be applied to the followers of Wesley and his coad¬ jutors, when these had acquired the magnitude of a new sect; and though their founder himself wished that “the very name,” to use his own words, “ might never be mentioned more, but be buried in eternal oblivion,” yet it has finally come to be accepted by most, if not all of the various denominations who trace their origin mediately or immediately to the great religious movement commenced by John Wesley. This sect now numbers about 3,000,000—principally in the United States, Great Britain, and her colonies. Methyl , a chemical term which until lately was used in two radically different senses, namely, as designating either the atom-group, CH 3 , which in numberless chemical formulae figures as a “radicle,” or a gaseous substance of the same composition, which, however, nowadays is gen¬ erally called “ dimethyl,” to distinguish it from the “ radicle.” A gas of the composition and the specific gravity (C 2 H«-i- 1I 2 = 15) correspond¬ ing to C S H, can be produced in two principal ways—first, by the decomposition of zinc-ethyl by water (Frankland)— . Zn(C 2 lI 5 ) 2 +20II. II=Zn(OH) 2 -j-C 2 II 5 II; and, secondly, by the electrolysis of acetate of potash solution (Kolbe), we have virtually: 2CH 3 . COOH=(CII 3 ) 2 +2C0 2 I +H 2 . -j-pole. I —pole. These two gases used to be distinguished as two different substances—Frankland’s being looked upon as hydride of ethyl, C 2 II 5 . II, Kolbe’s as “real methyl” (CHs)(CH 3 ), until Scliorlemmer proved their identity. Methyl enters into the composition of numerous chemical substances— the principal one being methyl alcohol—theliomo- logue of vinous alcohol. Metli'ylated Spirit consists of a mixture of alcohol, of specific gravity 0.830, with 10 percent, of Pyroxylic or wood-spirit. Meton'ic Cycle, so called from its inventor, Meton, who flourished at Athens about 432 n.c., is a cycle of nineteen years, at the end of which time the new moons fall on the same days of the year, and eclipses recur in nearly the same order. Metre, the basis of the “ metrical ” or modern French system of weights and measures, and the unit of length. The first suggestion of a change in the previous system dates as far back as the time of Philippe le Bel; but up till 1790, no im¬ portant change had been effected. On May 8, 1790, proposals were made by the French Government to the British, for the meeting of an equal number of members from the Academy of Sciences, and the Royal Society of London, to determine the length of the simple pendulum vi¬ brating seconds in latitude 45° at the level of the sea, with a view of making this the unit of a new system of measures. The British Government, however, did not give this proposal a favorable reception, and it fell to the ground. The French Government, impatient to effect a reform, ob¬ tained the appointment by the Academy of Sci¬ ences of a commission composed of Borda, La¬ grange, Laplace, Monge, and Condorcet, to choose from the following three, the length of the pendulum, of the fourth part of the equator, and of the fourth part of the meridian, the one best fitted for their purpose. The commission decided in favor of the last—resolving that the rnoooooo a quadrant of the meridian (the dis¬ tance from the equator to the pole, measured as along the surface of still water) be taken for the basis of the new system, and be called a “metre.” Delambre and Mechain were immediately charged with the measurement of the meridian between Dunkerque and Barcelona; and the result of their labors was referred to a committee of twenty members, nine of whom were French, the rest having been deputed by the Governments of Hol¬ land, Savoy, D nmark, Spain, Tuscany, and the Roman, Cisalpine, Ligurian, and Helvetic Repub¬ lics. By this committee, the length of the metre was found to be 443.296 Parisian lines, or 39 3707904 English inches; and standards of it and of the kilogramme (see Gramme) were con¬ structed, and deposited among the archives of France, where they still remain. The “ metrical system” received legal sanction Nov. 2, 1801. The following are the multiples and fractions of the metre which are in common use, expressed in English measure: Millimetre, Centimetre, Decimetre, Metre, Decametre, Hectometre, Kilometre, Myriametre. English Inches. .0393707904 .393701904 3.93707904 English Ft. English Yds. 39.3707904 = 3.2808992 = i.093633 393. 07901 = 32.808992 = 10.93633 3937.079 4 = 328.08992 = 109.3633 39370.7904 = 3.80.8992 = 1093.633 393.07.904 = 32808.992 = 10936.33 From the metre, the other principal units of measure and weight are at once derived. Metropolis City, the county seat of Massac county, 111. Pop., 5,000. Metternicli, Clemens Wenzel Nepomuk Lothar, Prince von Metternicli, and Duke of Pontella, an eminent Austrian diplomatist and statesman, born at Coblenz, May 15, 1773. His services as a diplomat were in requisition during the most stormy period of Europe’s history, and his talents were exercised in the negotiations of several treaties during the Napoleonic wars, lie died at Vienna, June 11, 1859. Metz, the strongest fortress of the German im¬ perial territory of Alsace-Lorraine, and capital of the district of Lorraine; before 1871, the main bul¬ wark of France in her northeastern frontier, and capital of the Department of Moselle. It is situ¬ ated on the Moselle at its confluence with the Seille. The strength of Metz consists in its ex¬ terior defenses, of which the principal are eleven forts, partly strengthened and improved since the German occupation, and partly entirely new. The pop. of Metz, which in 1869 was 48,325, had, in 1875, by reason of emigration into France, de¬ creased to 37,925, or with garrison, 45,856; 1881, 53,107. Meurtlie, formerly a department in the north¬ east of France, immediately south of the former Department of Moselle. The area was about 2,254 square miles; pop. in 1866, 428,387. Mense, a frontier department in the northeast of France. Area, 2,400 square miles; pop. 1881, 289,861. Mexico constitutes the southwest extremity of North America, and occupies a portion of the isthmus which connects the latter with the south part of the American Continent. It is bounded on the north by New Mexico, Arizona and California, on the west by the Pacific Ocean, on the south by the Pacific Ocean and Central America, and on the east by Texas and the Gulf of Mexico. The area of Mexico is about 750,000 square miles, and the pop. (1881) about 10,000,000. In this total there were: full-blood Indians, 5,000,000; Mestizos (half- castes), 3,000,000; Creole whites, 1,500,000; Span¬ iards, 50,000; other Europeans and Americans, 100,000; negroes, 10,000; besides mulatos. The great mass of the Mexican territory consists of an elevated plateau, formed by an expansion of the Cordilleras of Central America, from which ter¬ raced slopes descend with a more or less rapid incli¬ nation toward the Atlantic on the east, and the Pa¬ cific on the west. Mexico may be said to be gener¬ ally deficient in navigable rivers; for although some of t he largest have a course of more than 1,000 miles few are free from rapids. Mexico is on the whole badly supplied with water; and since the Spaniards have discontinued the system of irrigation, which was followed by the Aztec races with so much success, many tracts have become barren, and un¬ suited for the purposes of human occupation. The differences of climate, depending upon the different degrees of altitude, are so great in Mexico, that the vegetable products of this vast country include almost all that are to be found between the equator and the polar circle. The products of the mines, which rank among the richest in the world, include the precious metals.— The gold mines of Mexico occur principally on the west side of the Sierra Madre, north of 24° N. latitude, and, until the discovery of the metal in Australia, their yield surpassed the produce of any other part of the world. Silver mines abound in Mexico, and the argentiferous veil s, which may be said to intersect every part of the western declivities of the Andes, occur in some places, as in the Vela Madre lode at Guanajuato, in beds varying from 10 to 50 yards in depth. Cattle, horses, asses, mules, and sheep abound in Mexico. Notwithstanding the enormous advantages pre¬ sented by her natural productions, and the im¬ portant geographical position which she occupies between the Atlantic and the Pacific, Mexico, owing to her unsettled government, and the con¬ sequent insecurity of life and property, has not been able to develop her foreign commerce. In accordance with the old constitution of Mexico, the standing army was to consist of 26,000 men, with a reserve of 65,000 men; but this number lias been extensively reduced since that period by continual civil wars. Education in Mexico, long in l he lowest possible condition-, even among the wealthier classes, is now steadily improving. Liberal allowances have been made by the cen¬ tral and state governments for establishment of new schools, etc. The Roman Catholic is the dominant Church of Mexico, but all other sects are tolerated. The supreme power of the state was, in 1858, vested in the hands of Benito Juarez, who was to bear the title of constitutional pres¬ ident, and administer public affairs in conjunc¬ tion with a legislative congress, composed of a chamber of senators and a lower house of repre¬ sentatives. Each province was to elect two sena¬ tors and one deputy to every 40,000 inhabitants, and was, moreover, to have a separate provincial legislative chamber, presided over by its governor. President Juarez is undoubtedly, along with Gen- I eral Iturbide, to be regarded as the most distin- MEXICO. 534 MICROPHONE. guished character in modern Mexico. The un¬ fortunate Maximilian was a mere episode in the career of the country. A provisional regency of the Mexican Empire was appointed by the Junta Superior del Gobierno; which was itself consti¬ tuted (June 16, 1863) by a decree of Marshal Forey, leader of the French army of invasion. It was composed of thirty-five members. This Junta at the same time established, under French influence, an Assembly of Notables, whom it charged with deciding in the name of the people what form of government Mexico should adopt. On July 10, 1863, this body, by an overwhelming majority, decided in favor of a constitutional hereditary monarchy, and that the new ruler should bear the title of Emperor of Mexico. The present con¬ stitution dates from 1857. The executive power is vested in a president, elected by universal suf¬ frage for a period of six years. ' The legislative (lower is confided to a congress consisting of a house of representatives (one for each 80,000 inhabitants), and a senate (with two members for each State). The history of Mexico has been one of oppression and disorder since its first subjec¬ tion by the Spaniards in 1519, who, under the leadership of Cortes, wrested it from the Aztecs, its original inhabitants. It remained under Spanish rule until 1824 when, under the lead¬ ership of Iturbide, it gained its independence. In 1836 Texas gained its independence, and in 1838 the French invaded the country. In 1845 war broke out between Mexico and the United States, in which the latter defeated the former and dictated terms of peace. Since then the country has been in a continuous ferment, first one leader and then another seiziug supreme power. At present (1889) the country is in more prosperous condition than ever before, and under the admin¬ istration of President Diaz is apparently on the road to stability and thrift. Mexico (City). Mexico, or Mejico, the capi¬ tal of the republic, is situated in 19° 20' N. lati¬ tude, ami 99° 5' W. longitude, at an elevation of nearly 7,500 feet above the level of the sea, in the Valley of Tenochtitlan, two and one-half miles west of Lake Tezcuco. Pop. (1889), 300,000. Mexico, Gulf ok, a basin of the Atlantic Ocean, the estimated extent of which is 800,000 square miles, is closed in by the United States on the north, by Mexico on the west and south, and its outlet on the east is narrowed by the jutting Peninsulas of Yucatan and Florida, which ap¬ proach within 500 miles of each other. Right in the middle of this entrance is planted the Island of Cuba, dividing the strait into two—the Strait of Florida, 120 miles wide, between Cuba and Florida, and the Strait of Yucatan, 105 miles wide, between Cuba and Yucatan. The former, or northern entrance, connects the gulf with the Atlantic Ocean; the latter, or southern, with the Caribbean Sea. The depth of water is supposed nowhere to exceed three-fourths of a mile. The most important feature of the gulf is its stream. Mexico, a city of Audriancounty, Mo. Pop., 6,250. Several railroads converge here, and the town has considerable trade with the surrounding county. Meyerbeer, Jakob, commonly called Giacomo Meyerbeer, a celebrated musical composer of the present age, was the son of a wealthy Jewish banker, and was born at Berlin, Sept. 5, 1794. He died on May 2, 1864. His best known com positions arc Semiramide, Robert, le Liable, Les Huguenots, Le Prophete, Linorah, and L' Afri- caine. Miagao, a town in the Island of Panay, one of the Philippine Isles, in the Province of Iloilo. The inhabitants, who are industrious, comfort¬ able, and well educated, are estimated at 31,000 in number. Mia'ko, or Kioto, now called Sai-Kiyo, the ancient capital of Japan, situated in the southwest of the Island of Nipon. Pop. in 1882 was 239,425. M iami, the county seat of Dade county, Fla. Pop., 200. Miain'i, a river of Ohio, rises by several branches in the western center of the State, and after a south-southwest course of 150 miles, empties itself into the Ohio river, twenty miles west of Cincinnati. Mias'ma (Gr. yiatiya, pollution), or Mala¬ ria. It is proved by the experience of all ages that there is an intimate connection between marshy districts and certain diseases, especially the various forms of intermittent and remittent fever. It may be regarded as an established- fact that the noxious agent is a product of vegetable decomposition occurring under certain conditions of heat and moisture. Marsh-miasmata are sel¬ dom evolved at a temperature under 60°, but at and above 80° they are prevalent and severe. Although moisture is necessary to the evolution of miasmata, an excess of it often acts as a pre¬ ventive, and by impeding the access of atmos¬ pheric air retards or prevents decomposition. In Italy, it is estimated that an altit ude of about 1,500 feet assures an exemption from marsh- poison; while in the West Indies, an elevation of at least 2,000 feet is necessary. The extent to which the poison may spread horizontally over land depends, to a great extent, upon the nature of the soil. The effect of trees in intercepting miasmata is very remarkable, and is probably due partly to their condensing the vapors of the marsh, and partly to their altering the direction of the cur¬ rent of air. Though malarious diseases may rage around a city, and even invade the outskirts, yet they are unable to penetrate into the interior, and individuals who never leave the tliickly-built parts almost always escape. What it is in the air of the city which is thus incompatible with malaria is unknown; but very probably it is con¬ nected with the results of combustion, for the fire and smoke of camps are asserted to have had the same effects. The best preventives of the influence of malaria are a full meal followed by a few grains of quinine and protection from expos¬ ure at night by staying within dodrs till the sun has fully risen. Miau'tse, the aborigines or hill-tribes of China. Mi'ca (from the same root with Lat. mico, to glitter), a mineral consisting essentially of a sil¬ icate of alumina, with which are combined small proportions of silicates of potash, soda, litliia, oxide of iron, oxide of manganese, etc. Mi'cali, the sixth (third in the lxx) of the twelve minor prophets (Micayahu: Who is like unto Jab?), probably a native of Moreslieth, prophesied during the reigns of Jotliam, Aliaz, and Hezekiah, and was therefore contemporary with Isaiah, and l losea, and Amos. The Book of Micali is the collected prophecies of this seer, which seems to be almost a paraphrase of the prophecies of Isaiah. Mica-schist consists of alternate layers of mica and quartz, but is sometimes composed almost entirely of the thin and shining plates or scales of mica, and from this it passes by insensible grada¬ tions into clay-slate. Michael Angelo (Buonarotti), who, in an age when Christian art had reached its zenith, stood almost unrivaled as a painter, sculptor, and architect, was born in 1474 at Cliiusi, in Italy. His greatest works are the Mater Duhrosai, statu¬ ary) in St. Peter’s at Rome; the reconstruction (architectural) of St. Peter’s on its present grand scale; and the Ceiling of the Sistine Chapel (paint¬ ing); his engineering skill was employed in the fortification of Florence. His last great work was the Last Judgment, the altar piece of the Sistine Chapel. Michael Angelo died in 1563, at Rome. Micliclct, Jules, a brilliant French historian, born at Paris, Aug. 21, 1798. His master-piece is his Ilistoire de France, continued in Ilistoire de la Revolution Frangaise, and Ilistoire du XIXme Siecle. Michelet died in 1874. Mich'igan, one of the United States of America, lying in lat it ude 41° 40' to 48° 20' N., and longitude 82° 25' to 90° 34' W. It is bounded on the north by Lake Superior and St. Mary’s river; east by Lake Huron, River and Lake St. Clair, Detroit river, and Lake Erie; south by the States of Ohio and Indiana; and west by Lake Michigan and Wis¬ consin, and has an area of 56,243 square miles. The capital is Lansing. Michigan is divided by Lakes Michigan and Huron into two irregular peninsulas—the upper, a wild and rough region of mountains and forests, containing about one- third the area of the State, lies between the north¬ ern portions of Lakes Michigan and Huron, and Lake Superior; while the lower is nearly inclosed | in a vast horseshoe bend of Lakes Michigan, Huron, Erie, and the connecting straits and rivers. In the upper peninsula are the Porcupine Mount¬ ains, rising to a height of 2,000 feet, with sandy plains and forests. The southern is a level, rich, fertile country of prairies and oak-openings, watered by numerous rivers, as the Grand, Kala¬ mazoo, Muskegon, Saginaw, etc. The lower peninsula is of limestone strata, with coal and gypsum, the upper, of azoic formations, with metamorphic slates, gneiss rocks, trap, and rich mines of copper and iron. The climate is mild in the 'southern, aud cold and bleak in the north¬ ern regions. The southern portion produces wheat, maize, fruits, butter, cheese, and wool in great abundance. Vast quantities of pine lumber arc exported from the northern half of the State. The principal manufactures are flour and wool¬ ens. The extensive coast and rivers afford great facilities to navigation, while several railways traverse the State. The educational system of the State is excellent, and the State University at Ann Arbor bears an enviable reputation. The State was admitted to the Union in 1837. Pop. (1880), 1,636,937. M ichigan, a lake in the United States the sec¬ ond in size of the five great fresh water lakes, and the only one lying wholly in the United States, having Michigan on the north and east and Wisconsin and Illinois on the west. It is 320 miles long, 70 miles in mean breadth, and 1,000 feet in mean depth. It is 578 feet above the level of the sea, and has been found by accurate observations to have a lunar tidal wave of 3 inches. It is the outlet of numerous rivers, and is connected by a canal, and sometimes by flooded rivers, with the Missis¬ sippi, which is believed to have been its ancient outlet. Its principal harborsare those of Chicago, Milwaukee, and Grand Haven, and its bold, and, at certain seasons, dangerous shores, arc guarded by numerous light-houses. It forms, with the lower lakes and the St. Lawrence, a natural out¬ let for one of the richest grain-growing regions in the world. Michigan City, a city on the east shore of Lake Michigan, nearly opposite Chicago, in La Porte county, Ind. Pop., 9,500. M i 'crocosm and Macrocosm. The belief, cur¬ rent in ancient times, that the world or cosmos was animated, or had a soul, led to the notion, that the parts and members of organic beings must have their counterparts in the members of the cosmos. The natural philosophers of the sixteenth century—Paracelsus at the r head—- took up this notion anew in a somewhat modified shape, and considered the world as a human organism on the large scale, and man as a world, or cosmos, in miniature; hence they called man a microcosm (Gr. yiKpoS, small, Kutiyot, the world), and the universe itself, t hemacroco^m (Gr. gaKpoi, large, Kodyot, the world). With this was associated the belief that the vital movements of the microcosm exactly corresponded to those of the macrocosm, and represented them, as it were, in copy, and this led naturally to the further as¬ sumption, that the movements of the stars must exercise an influence on the temperament and fortunes of men. Microcos'mic Salt is a tribasic phosphate of soda, oxide of ammonium, and water, which is prepared by mixing a hot solution of 6 parts of phosphate of soda with a concentrated solution of 1 part of muriate of ammonia, only metaphos- pliate of soda remains, which, from its ready fusibility into a colorless glass, is valuable as a flux in blow pipe experiments. This salt occurs in decomposed urine. Microin'eter (Gr. yiKpoi, mikros, little; yerpov, metron, measure) is an instrument used for measuring minute distances' and angles. Microphone, an instrument for rendering other¬ wise inaudible sounds audible. One form of mi¬ crophone consists of a piece of mercury-tempered carbon, an inch long, placed vertically between two carbon-blocks hollowed to receive its ends, wires connecting the blocks with the battery and the receiver by which the sounds arc to be heard. “A piece of willow-charcoal,” says the inventor, “the .size of a pin’s head, is sufficient to reproduce articulate speech.” Two nails laid parallel, with wire connections, and a third nai]> MICROSCOPE. 535 MILL. laid across them, make a simple form of micro¬ phone. A few cells of any form of battery may be used. Mi'croscope (Gr. yiKpo?, mHeron, small, and ( iKoneco, skopeo, I see), is an instrument for en¬ abling us to examine objects which are so small as to lie almost or quite undiscernible by the un¬ aided eye. It is generally believed that the first compound microscope was made by Zacharias Jan¬ sen, a Dutchman, in the year 1590. There are two kinds of microscope — simple and com¬ pound. In the simple microscope the object is brought directly under the eye-piece, but in the compound microscope a magnified picture of an inverted image of the object is seen. This is effected by means of two or more sets of lenses; while iu the simple microscope there is rarely more than one (never more than one fixed) lens. The strength of a microscope can be calculated by di¬ viding the natural focal length of the eye (usually 10 inches) by the focal lengths of the lenses em¬ ployed, and multiplying the quotients so obtained together. The result is the number of times an object will be magnified. Middleltorough, a town of Plymouth county, Mass. Pop., 6,423. Middlebourne, the county seat of Tyler county, W. Va. Pop., 300. Mitldleburgh, the county seat of Snyder county, Penn. Pop., 475. Middlebury, the county seat of Addison county, At. Pop., 3,700. Mid'dlesborough, the center of the North of England iron manufacture, is an important market- town, port, and parliamentary borough in the North Riding of Yorkshire, at the mouth of the Tees. Pop. in 1881, 54,965. Mid'dlesex, the metropolitan county of Eng¬ land, in the southeast of the country, bounded on the north by Hertford, and on the south by Surrey, and about sixty miles inland (westward) from the North Sea, with which it communicates by the River Thames. Pop., 2,920,485. Mid'dletown, a city and township in Connecti¬ cut, at the head of navigation, on the right bank of the Connecticut river, twenty-three miles from its mouth. It is a well-built town, with cotton factories, foundries, mills, etc. Pop (1889), 15,000. Midge, the common name of many species of small dipterous insects, of the family Tipulidce, much resembling gnats, but having a shorter pro¬ boscis. Midland, the county seat of Midland county, Mich. Pop., 2,700. Midland, the county scat of Midland county, Tex. Pop., 500. Midrash (Heb. da rash, to search, explain the scriptures) is the general name given to the ex position of the Old Testament, which, for about 1,500 years, formed the center of all mental activ¬ ity, both in and out of the schools, among the Jews after the Babylonish exile. Mid'shipman, the second rank attained by combatant officers in the navy. After two years’ service as naval cadet the aspirant becomes a mid¬ shipman, which is rather an apprenticeship for his after-naval career than any really effective appoint¬ ment. Mifflintown, the county seat of Juniata county, Penn. Pop., 1,000. Mignonette' (licseda odorata), a plant of the natural order Resedaccm, a native of the North of Africa, in universal cultivation on account of the delicious fragrance of its flowers. Miklosicli, Franz, the most learned living Slavist, was born at Luttenberg, in the Slavic part of Styria, Nov. 20, 1813. Mi'lan (Ital. Milano), chief city of Lombardy, Italy, stands on the River Olona, in the center of the great plain of Lombardy. Pop. (1872) of city, 199,059; of surrounding district,called Corpi Santi, 62,976. Milan, the county seat of Sullivan county, Mo. Pop., 1,400. Mil'dew (Ger. mehltliau, meal-dew), a term of somewhat vague application to certain diseased states of plants, caused or characterized by the growth of small parasitical fungi, and also to spots on cloth, paper, etc., and even on the surface of glass and other inorganic substances, produced by the growth of minute fungi. Whether mildew is the consequence of unfavorable weather and of j fungi attacking an already weakened plant, or is the consequence of infection by spores of fungi brought through the air or soil to a plant previ¬ ously healthy, is not yet well ascertained. Mile, the largest terrestrial measure of length in common use among most nations. The geograph¬ ical or nautical mile is the fa part of a degree of the equator, and is employed by the mariners of all nations; but in Germany the geographical mile denotes fa part of a degree of the equator, or 4 nautical miles. The English mile is the standard in this country. The following table gives the length, in English statute miles, of tin; various miles that have been or are commonly used: Eng. Miles. English geographical mile.= 1 153 German geographical mile.= 4.ill l Tuscan mile .= 1.027 Ancient Scotch mile.= 1.127 •* Irish mile.= 1.273 German short mile.= 3 897 Prussian mile.=4 080 Danish mile.= 4 081 Hungarian mile.=5.178 Swiss mile.= 5.201 German long mile.= 5.753 Hanoverian mile.=0.5 8 Swedish mile .= 6.618 The French kilometre.=0.021 and 29 kil. = 18 English s atute miles nearly. Miles City, the county seat of Custer county, Mont. Pop!, 1,375. Mile'tus, anciently the greatest and most flourishing city of Ionia, in Asia Minor. It was situated at the mouth of theMaeander. Milford, a town of Massachusetts, thirty-four miles southwest of Boston, having six churches, a manufactory of machinery, and large boot and shoe manufactures. Pop. (1889), 12,000. Milford, the county seat of Pike county, Penn. Pop., 1,216. Mili'tia (Lat. miles, a soldier), abodyof armed citizens, trained to military duty, not under regu¬ lar pay, ami not on regular service, but who may be called out at any time when its services are needed for the defense of the State or Nation. It has a regular organization at all times; is armed and equipped by the State, and is required to devote a stated amount of time in each year to drilling and the acquirement of military knowl¬ edge. in the United States each State is charged with the organization and maintenance of its own militia, and the governor of the State is com¬ mander-in chief of the militia of his State, except when the organization, or any part of it, is called into service on behalf of the United States, when the supreme command is vested in the President. The actual militia of the United States now con¬ sists of voluntary organizations of companies and regiments in the various branches of infantry, cavalry, and artillery, and of all other able-bodied citizens between the ages of eighteen and forty- five years, excepting such as are exempt by reason of their occupations or positions in other government service, all of whom may be sum¬ moned to perform military duty at any time. Milk is an opaque white fluid secreted by the mammary glands of the females of the class Mam¬ malia, after they have brought forth their young. It is of a slightly alkaline reaction (except in the Carnivora, in which it is acid); and its average specific gravity (in the case of human milk) is 1.032. When examined under the microscope, milk appears as a clear fluid, containing fat globules in suspension. They vary from .0012 to .0018 of a line in diameter. They are each invested with a delicate coat of caseine, which pre¬ vents their running together. By churning, these envelopes are ruptured, and the contents are made to unite, forming butter. In addition to milk globules, colostrum globules, which are irregular conglomerations of small fat globules, occur in the milk for the first three or four days after delivery. Milk-fever, in the lower animals, comes on within a few days after parturition. One variety, common to most animals, consists in inflammation of the membranes of the womb and bowels, and I is produced by exposure to cold, over-driving, or injury during labor; it is best treated by oil and laudanum, tincture of aconite, and hot fomenta¬ tions to the belly. The other variety, almost peculiar to the cow, attacks animals in high con¬ dition that are good milkers, and have already borne several calves; it consists in congestion and inflammation of the brain and large nervous cen- I ters, and impairs all the vital functions, leading to dullness, loss of sensation and motion, and stupor. Blood must be drawn early, while the cow is still standing and sensible. Later, it otdy hastens death. A large dose of physic, such as a pound each of salts and molasses, a drachm of calomel, an ounce of gamboge, and two ounces of ginger, should at once be given, solid food withheld, clysters of soap, salt, and water thrown up every hour, cloths wrung out of boiling water applied along the spine, the teats drawn several times daily, and the animal frequently turned. Although treatment is uncertain, prevention is easily insured by milking the cow regularly for ten days before calving, feeding sparingly on laxative, unstimulating food, giving several doses of physic before, and one immediately after calv¬ ing; and when the animal is in high condition, and prone to milk-fever, bleeding her a day or two before calving. Mill. T1 tis word is now used in a general way as a name for almost all kinds of manufactories, as well as for grinding machinery; but in its stricter application it refers to a building and the machinery therein for reducing wheat or other cereals to flour. The evolution of the modern flouring mill, propelled either by steam or water power, from the primitive hollowed-out stone and pestle in which our ancestors ground their corn by hand, and which is still used by savages, has been slow, but has at last produced a most perfect system of machinery. In modern flouring mills the wheat first parses through separators, by which it is thoroughly cleaned of all dust, oats, cockle, or other foreign substances. It then goes through the graders, in which the small shrunken kernels are separated from the sound ones; then through the scourer and smutter; in which it is subjected to a severe rubbing, which removes the fuzz from the end of the berry, and ton strong current of air which separates any light kernels that may have passed through the other machines from the good wheat. A current of air passing through the scourer blows out the fuzz and other impuri¬ ties that have been detached from the berry. The grain is next passed through a machine contain¬ ing a series of strong magnets, which collect any bits of wire or other metal that may have found their way into it in harvesting or threshing. The grain is now sent to the rollers,where it is crushed, step by step, into flour. These rollers, the suc¬ cessors of the old millstones, are made of chilled steel, some of them smooth and some corrugated, the grooves in the latter generally having a slight spiral turn from end to end, and are usually 9 inches in diameter by 18 inches long. There are usually six or more pairs of rollers, and each suc¬ ceeding pair is set closer together than the last, so that the wheat in its passage is crushed finer and finer, the bran and middlings being, meantime, taken out by intricate machines made for that purpose. The products of the rolls are, meantime, sent through the middlings purifier, and through screens made of wire-cloth, or silk gauze, with finer or coarser mesh, as may be necessary to take out the bran, middlings, germ, high or low grade flour, etc. This improved system produces a much finer quality of flour than the old mill¬ stones were capable of making, besides turning it out very much faster than was possible under the old system. In 1880 there were in the United States 24,338 flouring mills, valued at over $177,- 000,000, and employing 58,407 operatives. The capacity of these mills was 4,730,000 bushels daily, and they ground in the year 441,545,225 bushels,the products being valued at $505,185,000. The largest flouring mill in the United States, so far as known at this writing, is in Minneapolis, and its capacity is 500 barrels of flour a day. Mill, James, an English writer of marked ability, was born at Montrose, Scotland, April 6, 1773, and died June 23, 1836. He wrote a llis- tnry of British India, a valuable work on the Elements of Political Economy, and another on the Analysis of the Human Mind. Mill, John Stuart, son of the preceding, was born in London on May 20, 1806, and was edu¬ cated at home by his father, lie was a close stu¬ dent, a deep thinker, and produced many valuable works, among which may be noted his System of Logic, Principles of Political Economy, England and Ireland, and The Subjection of Women. MILLAIS. 536 MINIMS. Millais, John Everett, II. A., a celebrated English painter, was born at Southampton in 1829. His pictures are mostly historical and fanciful, and portray genius of a high order. Millbank, the county scat of Grant county, S. Dak. Pop., 2,500. ^ Mill brook, the county seat of Graham county, Kan. Pop., 875. Milledgeville, the former capital of Georgia, is on the west bank of the Oconee river, 150 miles northwest of Savannah, in a rich cotton country. Pop., 5,600. Mil'lepede, a popular name of many kinds of lHyriapoda, of the order Chilognatha, and chiefly of the families Julidce and Polydesmidce. In the latter family, the feet are arranged in numerous groups along both sides; otherwise, they much resemble the Julidce. The largest species are found in warm climates, and some of them are brightly colored. Some of them, as Polydesmus complanatus —which is lilac-colored, flattened, and from a quarter to half an inch in length—are destructive to the roots of plants. The applica¬ tion of salt, lime, nitrate of soda, etc., has been recommended as a preventive of their ravages. Miller, IIuo h, a distinguished geologist, was born in Cromarty, Scotland, Oct. 10, 1802. He edited a religious newspaper for several years, during which time he also published several books on historical and geological topics. After ten years of hard, earnest toil, his brain gave way, and, in a moment of aberration, he com¬ mitted suicide on Dec. 24, 1856. Miller, the county seat of Hand county, S. Dak. Pop., 1,250. Millet, a grain, of which there are several kinds, the produce of species of panicum, setaria, and allied genera. The genus panicum contains many species, natives of tropical and warm tem¬ perate countries, and some of which are amongst the largest fodder grasses. Millrind, or Per be Moulin, in Heraldry, a charge meant to represent a mill-iron, originally a mere variety in designating the cross mobile, but accounted a distinct charge by some heralds. Millville, a manufacturing and agricultural city of Cumberland county, N. J. Pop., 11,024. Milman, Henry Hart, D.D., an English poet and ecclesiastical historian, was born in London, Feb. 10, 1791, and died Sept. 24, 1868. He pub¬ lished Fazio, a Tragedy; the Fall of Jerusalem; a History of Christianity from the Birth of Christ to the Abolition of Vaganmn in the Roman Empire (3 vols.), etc. Milne-Edwards, Henry, one of the foremost of recent naturalists, was born at Bruges, Bel¬ gium, Oct. 23. 1800, and died July 29, 1885. Ilis researches in natural history, especially in the department of invertebrates, are of the utmost value to science. Mil nor, the county seat of Sargent county, N. Dak. Pop., 750. Milti'ades, a celebrated Athenian general, tyrant of the Chersonese, who, forced by Darius to flee from his dominions, took refuge at Athens, and on the second Persian invasion of Greece, was chosen one of the ten generals, lie distinguished himself by the great victory which he gained at Marathon with a small body of Athenians and 1,000 Platseaus (Sept. 29, 490 n.c.) over the Persian host, under Datis and Artaphernes. He then made an attack on the Island of Paros,in order to gratify a private enmity; but, failing in the attempt, he was, on his return to Athens, thrown into prison, where he died of a wound received at Paros. Milton, John, an English poet, was born in London, Dec. 9, 1608, and died Nov. 8, 1674. Ilis greatest work is Paradise Lost, but in Eikono- klastes, Paradise Regained, Samson Agonistes, and several other works, he displays genius of a rare and versatile order. Milton, the county seat of Santa Rosa county, Fla. Pop., 1,800. Milwau'kee, a city of Wisconsin, on the west¬ ern shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Mil¬ waukee river, or creek, which forms its harbor. The town is .beautifully built with light yellow bricks, and crowns a high bluff overlooking the lake. Several railways connect the city with a country of great fertility. In extent of marine commerce, Milwaukee ranks fourth among the cities of the Union; and it has great advantages as a manufacturing center. Pop., 200,000. Mimes, the name given by the ancients to cer tain dramatic performances, in which, with little attempt at art, scenes of actual life were repre¬ sented sometimes in improvised dialogue. Mimo'seae, a sub-order of Leguminusce, one of the largest natural orders of exogenous plants; distinguished by regular flowers and petals val- vate in bud. About 1,000 species are known, all natives of warm climates, a few only extending beyond sub tropical regions in the Southern Hemi¬ sphere. The genera Acacia and Mimosa are the best known. To the latter genus belong the (M. ferruginea) is one of the most common trees of Central Africa. Mini'ulus, a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophulariacea, having a prismatic tive- toothed calyx, a somewhat bell-sliaped corolla, of which the upper lip is bifid and the lower lip trifid, the lobes not very unequal, two long and two short stamens, and a stigma of two lamellae, which close together upon irritation. The spec! s are mostly herbaceous plants, natives of America. Some of them are frequent in flower-gardens, and many fine varieties have resulted from cultivation. The yellow-flowered musk plant, now so com¬ mon in gardens and on window-sills is M. moschatus, a native of Oregon and other north¬ western parts of America. Mina Bird ( Eulabes indicus or Gracula indied), a species of grakle or of a nearly allied genus, a native of many parts of the East Indies, about the size of a common thrush, of a deep velvety black color, with a white mark on the base of the quill-feathers of the wings, yellow bill and feet, and two large bright yellow wattles at the back of the head. The bill is large, conical; the upper mandible a little curved, and sharp-pointed. Min'aret Minar, a tall turret, used in Sara¬ cenic architecture. It contains a staircase, and is divided into several stories, with balconies from which the priests summon the Mohammedans to prayer—bells not being permitted in their religion — and is terminated with a spire or ornamental finial. Minch, the channel which separates the Island of Lewes from the Counties of Cromarty and Ross, in the northwest of Scotland. The Little Minch separates the Island of Skye from that of North L T ist and the neighboring islands in the Outer Hebrides. Mimlen, the parish seat of Webster parish. La. Pop., 1,375. Mineral Kingdom, the inorganic portion of nature. Under this term, however, are not in¬ cluded the inorganic products of organic beings, as sugar, resins, etc., although substances more remotely of vegetable or even animal origin are reckoned among minerals, as coal, fossils, etc. To the mineral kingdom belong liquid and gaseous, as well as solid substances; water, at mospheric air, etc., are included in it. Mineral Tallow, or Hatciietine, a remark¬ able substance found in several places in Britain, Germany, Siberia, etc., soft and flexible, yellowish white, or yellow, resembling wax or tallow, often flaky like spermaceti, inodorous, melting at 115° —170° F., and composed of about 86 carbon and 14 hydrogen. Mineral Park, the county seat of Mohave county, Ariz. Pop., 318. Mineral Waters. This term is usually ap¬ plied to all spring waters which possess qualities in relation to the animal body different from those of ordinary water. Mineral'ogy (Fr. miner, to dig, mine; Gael. meinn; Wei. mwn, ore, mine), the science which treats of minerals. It does not, however, embrace all that relates to the mineral kingdom. Simple minerals alone, or homogeneous mineral sub¬ stances, are regarded as the subjectsof mineralogy; rocks formed by the aggregation of simple minerals, and their relations to each other, are the subjects of geology. Miner'va, the name of a Roman goddess, identified t»y the later Graecising Romans with the Greek Athene, whom she greatly resembled. Mines, Military', constitute one of the most important departments in military engineering, and a formidable accessory both in the attack and defense of fortresses. A military mine con¬ sists of a gallery of greater or less length, run from some point of safety under an opposing work, or under an area over which an attacking force must pass, and terminating in a chamber which, being stored with gunpowder, can be exploded at the critical moment. Mines are of great use to the besiegers in the overthrow of ramparts and formation of a breach; the counter¬ mines of the besieged in undermining the glacis over which the assaulting column must charge, and blowing them into the air, or in destroying batteries erected for breaching, are equally serv¬ iceable. Min'iature-painting, or the painting of por¬ traits on a small scale, originated in the practice of embellishing manuscript books. As the initial letters were written with red lead (Lat. minium), the art of illumination was expressed by the Low Lat. verb miniate, and the term minialura was applied to the small pictures introduced. Holbein (born 1498, died 1554), Nicholas Hilliard (born at Exeter 1547, died 1619), Isaac Oliver (born 1556, died 1617), Thomas Flatman (born 1633, died 1688), Samuel Cooper (born in London 1609, died 1672), were prominent exponents of this school. Many of the old miniature-painters worked with oil- colors on small plates of copper or silver. After ivory was sustituted for vellum, transparent colors were employed on faces, hands, and other deli¬ cate portions of the picture, the opaque colors being only used in draperies and the like; but during the present century, in which the art has been brought to the highest excellence, the prac¬ tice has been to execute the entire work, with the exception of the high lights in white drapery, with transparent colors. In working, the general prac¬ tice is to draw the picture faintly and delicately with a sable hair-pencil, using a neutral tint com¬ posed of cobalt and burned sienna. The features are carefully made out in that way, and then the carnations, or flesh-tints, composed of pink, mad¬ der, and raw sienna, gradually introduced. The drapery and background should be freely washed in, and the whole work is then brought out by hatching, that is, by painting with lines or strokes, which the artist must accommodate to the forms, and which are diminished in size as the work progresses. Stippling, or dotting, was a method much employed, particularly in early times; but the latest masters of the art preferred hatching, and there are specimens by old masters, Perugino, for instance, executed in that manner. MiiTim, the smallest liquid measure of drug¬ gists. The word minim is sometimes used synony¬ mously with drop, but this is incorrect, fora drop of some thin liquids will not contain a minim, while a drop of a viscid, thick liquid will contain more. Mill'ini, the name of one of the notes in the older music, the value of which was the half of a semibreve. Minims (Lat. Fratrcs minimi. Least Brethren), so called, in token of still greater humility, by contrast with the Fratres minores, or Lesser Breth¬ ren of St. Francis of Assisi, an Order of the Roman Catholic Church, founded by another St Francis, a native of Paula, a small town of Calabria, about the middle of the fifteenth century. In MINING. 587 MIRAGE. latter times, the Order has fallen into decay, being now limited to a few houses in Italy, the chief of which is at Rome. Mining is a general term for the underground operations by which the various metals and other minerals are procured. There are two principal methods of mining, one of which is adopted where the mineral occurs in veins or lodes, as coppcrand lead ore; and the other where the min¬ eral occurs in more or less parallel beds, as coal. Mining in alluvial deposits is a third method, largely practiced in the gold regions of California and Austral.a, and includes hydraulic mining. Some of the most important mines in the United States are the coal mines of Pennsylvania, the copper mines in Montana and Northern Michigan; the iron mines in Pennsylvania, Alabama, Ten¬ nessee, Wisconsin, Michigan, and Minnesota, and the gold and silver mines of California, Nevada, Colorado, and Montana. The total value of the output of mines in the United States in 1880 was $131,494,788. The industry employed at that time a capital of $364,909,324; and employed 220,475 hands. Wages paid to these hands for the year amounted to $71,992,502. Mink (Mustcla lutreolu), a species of weasel, inhabiting the northern parts of Europe and Asia; similar to which in diameters and habits is another species, by some regarded as only a variety of the same, the mink or vison (.)/. vUon) of North America. Both inhabit the neighbor¬ hood of streams, lakes, and marshes; have semi- paimated feet, are expert swimmers and divers, and prey on fidies,"frogs, and other aquatic ani¬ mals, as well as on birds, rats, mice, etc. They are covered with a downy fur, interspersed with longer and stronger hairs; the color is brown, with more or less of white on the under parts. The American mink is generally larger than that of the Old World, being often more than 18 inches from the nose to the root of the tail, while the latter is seldom more than 12. It lias also a more bushy tail. The fur of the mink is valuable being in great demand both for trimming and for making garments entire. Minneapolis, a city of Minnesota, and the seat of justice of Hennepin county, is on the Mississippi river at St. Anthony’s Falls. It has important railway interests, no less than eight trunk lines centering there, and the city, county, and UniteAAtates buildings are commodious and handsome. It is specially noted for its lumbering and flouring mills, some of the latter being the largest in the world. Pop., 160,000. Minneapolis, the county seat of Ottawa county, Kan., is a prosperous and rapidly grow¬ ing agricultural town. Pop., 3,950. Minnehaha Creek, the outlet of Minnetonka and other lakes, rises in Eastern Minnesota and flows into the Mississippi river midway between St. Paul and Minneapolis. It has a beautiful perpendicular fall of fifty feet, which forms a popular resort for tourists. These are not the falls, however, to which the Indians gave that name, it having been applied by them to those in the Mississippi now known as St. Anthony’s Falls. Minnesela, the county seat of Butte county, S. Dak. Pop., 100. Minueso'ta, one of the United States, lies in latitude 43’ 30'—49° N., and longitude 89° 39'— 97° 5' W. It is 3:0 miles in length from north to south, and from 183 to 337 from east to west, containing an area of 83,305 square miles. It is bounded on the nonh by the British possessions, from which it is separated by the chain of lakes and rivers connecting the Lake of the Woods with Lake Superior, and by the 49th parallel of latitude; east by Lake Superior and Wisconsin; south by Iowa, and west by North and South Dakota from which it is partly divided by the Red river of the North. Minnesota contains the summit of the central tableland of the North American Continent, where, within a few miles of each other, are the sources of rivers which find their outlets in Hudson’s Bay, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the Gulf of Mexico. The State is abundantly watered by the Mississippi, Minne¬ sota, Red river of the North, Rainy Lake river, and their branches, and has more than 2,700 miles of navigable rivers. Thecountry abounds also in lakes. The sources of the great rivers are 1,680 feet above the level of the sea. Pop. (1880), 780,- 773. Minnesota, or St. Peter’s River, rises near the eastern boundary of South Dakota, runs south¬ east 300 miles, to South Bend, then northeast 120 miles, and falls into the Mississippi at Mendota. It is navigable for forty miles by steamboats. M iimewaukan, the county seat of Benson county, N. Dak. Pop., 500. M in'now (Leucucus p/wxinus), a small fish of the same genus with the roach, dace, chub, etc., of a more rounded form than most of its con¬ geners, a common native of streams with gravelly bottoms in most parts of this country. It seldom exceeds 3 inches in length, the head and back of a dusky olive color, the sides lighter and mot¬ tled, the belly white, or, in summer, pink. The common use of this term as the diminutive of all species of fishes is erroneous. Minor'ca, the largest of the Balearic Isles, after Majorca, from which it is distant twenty-five miles northeast. It is 31 miles long, and 13 miles in greatest breadth, with an area of about 300 square miles. Pop., 37,262. Min'os, the name of two mythological kings of Crete. The first is said to have been the son of Jupiter and Europa, the brother of Rhadaman- tlius, the father of Deucalion and Ariadne, and, after his death, a judge in the infernal regions.— The second of the same name was a grandson of the former, and son of Lycastus and Ida. To him the celebrated laws of Minos are ascribed, in which he is said to have received instruction from Jupiter. He was the husband of that Pasi¬ phae who gave birth to the Minotaur. Homer and Hesiod know of only one Minos, the king of Cnossus, and son and friend of Jupiter. Min'otaur (i. e., the bud of Minos), one of the most repulsive conceptions of Grecian mythology, is represented as the son of Pasiphae and a bull, for which she had conceived a passion. It was half-man half-bull—a man with a bull’s head. Minos, the husband of Pasiphae, shut him up in the Cnossian Labyrinth, and there fed him with youths and maidens, whom Athens was obliged to supply as an annual tribute, till Theseus, with the help of Ariadne, slew the monster. The Min olaur is, with some probability, regarded as a symbol of the Phoenician sun-god. Minsk, a government and province of Western or White Russia, lies southeast of Wilna, and contains 34,860 square miles, with a pop. (1880) of 1,451,950. Minsk, the chief town of the government of the same name, is on the Svislocz, an affluent of the Beresina. Pop. (1880), 44,000. Mint {Mentha), a genus of plants, of the natural order Labiatm; with small, funnel-shaped, four-fid, generally red corolla, and four straight stamens. The species are perennial herbaceous plants, vary¬ ing considerably in appearance, but all with creeping root-stocks. The flowers are whorled, the whorls often grouped in spikes or heads. All the species contain an aromatic essential oil, in virtue of which they are more or less medi¬ cinal. The most important species are spearmint, peppermint, burgamot, horsemint, and penny¬ royal. All kinds of mint are easily propagated by parting the roots or by cuttings. It is said that mice have a great aversion to mint, and that a few leaves of it will keep them at a distance. Peppermint, pennyroyal, and spearmint, are used in medicine. The pharmacopoeias con¬ tain an aqua,, spirituf, and oleum of each of them; the officinal part being the herb, which should be collected when in flower. Peppermint is a pow¬ erful diffusible.stimulant, and, as such, is anti- spasmodic and stomachic, and is much employed in the treatment of gastrodynia and flatulent colic. It is also extensively used in mixtures, for covering the taste of drugs. Pennyroyal and spearmint are similar in their action, but inferior for all purposes to peppermint. The ordinary doses are from one to two ounces of the aqua, a drachm of the spirit us (in a wine-glassful of water), and from three to five drops of the oleum (on a lump of sugar). Mint (I jat. monela), an establishment for mak¬ ing coins or metallic money under conditions imposed by law. The mints of the United States are under the charge of the Treasury Department. There are now five mints, located iii Philadelphia, New Orleans, San Fiancisco, Carson City, Nev., and Denver, Colo. Gold is received at the mints in the form of amalgam, dentist’s plate, old jew¬ elry, photographer's waste, etc., but principally in the form of native dust. Silver is received in the form of bars, pigs, dore silver, old plate, and coin. Any base metals found in either gold or silver, are eliminated before coining. The power used in the Philadelphia mint is a 160 horse-power steam engine. The metal is rolled into long strips of suitable width and length. These are Coining-press. CCB frame; D, screw holding upper die; A. motor of screw (steam power); EE, springs for reopening space between dies; 4. upper die; 5, lower die; R It, brakes to control thickness of coin; II IK. lever on fulcrum il), moved by sector (7) on screw (D); L. slider, moved by lower end of lever illK, which carries blanks under the die. ami pushes off coin already stamped; K. hopper, which empties itself on slider, supplying fresh blanks one at a time. passed through a machine that chops them into pieces of sufficient size and weight to form the coin for which they are designed. These are milled; then carried to the coining-presses where they are stamped, and are finally counted and placed in canvas bags for delivery. In 1885 the total coinage of gold in the United States was $1,389,981,508.50, and of silver $434,224,610. Minuet’, the air of a most graceful dance, originally from Poitou, in France. It is per¬ formed in a slow tempo, and the music is in f time. Mio, the county seat of Oscoda county, Mich. Pop., 100. Mi'ocenc (Gr. peiov, less; KcnvoS, recent!, a term introduced by Lyell to characterize the middle tertiary strata of the earth’s crust. Mirabeau, Honore Gabriel Riquetti, Comte de, was born March 9, 1749, at Bignon, France, and died April 2, 1791. He was a writer and an orator. He possessed rare force and was for several years one of the most conspicuous fig¬ ures in the French Revolution. Mirage', a phenomenon common in certain lo¬ calities, and as simple in its origin as astonishing MIRROR. 538 MITCHELL. in its effects. Under it are classed the appearance of distant objects as double, or as if suspended in the air, erect or inverted, etc. One cause of mi¬ rage is a diminution of the density of the air near the surface of the earth, produced by the trans¬ mission of heat from the earth, or in some other way ; the denser stratum being thus placed above, instead of, as is usually the case, below the rarer. Rays of light from a distant object, situated in the denser medium (f. e., a little above the earth’s level), coining in a direction nearly parallel to the earth’s surface, meet the rarer medium at a very obtuse angle, and, instead of passing into it, are reflected back to the dense medium ; the common surface of the two media acting as a mirror. If, then, a spectator be on an eminence, and look¬ ing at an object in the denser stratum of air, he will see the object by means of directly transmitted rays; but besides this, rays from the object will be reflected from the upper surface of the rarer stratum of air beneath to his eye. The image produced by the re-- fleeted rays will appear in¬ verted, and below the real object, just as an image re¬ flected in water appears when observed from a distance. If the object is a cloud or por¬ tion of sky, it will appear by the reflected rays as lying on the surface of the earth, and, bearing a strong resemblance to a sheet of water; also, as the reflecting surface is irregular, and constantly varies its position, owing to the constant commu¬ nication of heat to the upper stratum, the reflected image will lie constantly varying, and will present the appearance of a water surface ruffled by the wind. This form of mirage, which even expe¬ rienced travelers have found to be deceptive, is of common occurrence on the plains in the far West, and in the arid deserts of Lower Egypt, Persia, Tartary, etc In particular states of the atmos¬ phere, reflection of a portion only of the rays takes place at the surface of the dense medium, and thus double images are formed, one by reflection, and the other by refraction — the first inverted and the second erect. The phenomena of mirage are fre¬ quently more strange and complicated, the images being often distorted and magnified, and in some instances occurring at a considerable distance from the object , as in the case of a tower or church seen over the sea, or a vessel over dry land, etc. The particular form of mirage known as looming, is frequently observed at sea, and con¬ sists in an excessive apparent elevation of the object. Mirror, a reflecting surface, usually made of glass, lined at the back with a brilliant metal, so US' strongly to reflect the image of any object placed before it. When mirrors were invented is not known, but the use of a reflecting surface would become apparent to the first person who saw his own image reflected from water; and probably for ages after the civilization of man commenced, the still waters of ponds and lakes were the only mirrors; but we read in the Pen¬ tateuch of mirrors of brass being used by the Hebrews. Mirrors of bronze were in very com¬ mon use amongst the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans, of which many specimens are pre¬ served in museums. Praxiteles taught the use of silver in the manufacture of mirrors in the year 328 b.c. Mirrors of glass were first made at Venice in 1300; and judging from those still in existence — of which one may be seen at Holy- rood Palace, in the apartments of Queen Mary — they were very rude contrivances compared with modern ones. The making of mirrors is now an important industry, and mirrors can be produced of any size to which plate-glass can be cast. After the plate of glass is polished on both sides, it is laid on a perfectly level table of great strength and solidity, usually of smooth stone, made like a billiard-table with raised edges; a sheet or sheets of tinfoil sufficient to cover the upper surface of the glass are then put on, and rubbed down smooth, after which the whole is covered with quicksilver, which immediately forms an amalgam with the tin. The superfluous mercury is then run off, a woolen cloth is spread over the whole surface, and square iron weights are applied. After this pressure has been continued a day and night, the weights and the cloth are removed, and the glass is removed to another table of wood, with a mov¬ able top, which admits of gradually increasing inclination until the unamalgamated quicksilver has perfectly drained away, and only the surface of perfect amalgam remains coating t he glass, and perfectly adherent to it. Heat is reflected like light; so that a concave mirror may be used to bring rays of heat to a focus. In this way com¬ bustible substances may be set on fire at a dis¬ tance from the reflector whence they receive their heat. Mir’za, a contraction of Emir Zadah, “son of the prince,” is, when prefixed to the surname of the individual, the common title of honor among the Persians; but when annexed to the surname, it designates a prince or a male of the blood- royal. Mirzapur', a town of British India, capital of the district of the same name, on the right bank of the Ganges. Pop. (1881), 56,378. Misere're, the name by which, in Catholic usage, the 50th Psalm of the Vulgate (51st in authorized version) is commonly known. It is one of the so-called penitential psalms, and is commonly understood to have been composed by David in the depth of his remorse for the double crime which the prophet Nathan rebuked in the parable (II. Sam. xii). Another opinion, how¬ ever, attributes this psalm to Manasses, or to some of the psalm-writers of the captivity. The miserere is of frequent occurrence in the services of the Roman Church; and in the celebrated service of Tenebrse, as performed in the Sixtine Chapel at Rome, it forms, as chanted by the Pope’s choir, one of the most striking and im¬ pressive chants in the entire range of sacred music. Misere're, a projection on the under side of the seats of the stalls of mediaeval churches and chapels, etc. They are usually ornamented with carved work, and are so shaped, that when the seats-proper are folded up, they form a small seat at a higher level, sufficient to afford some support to a person resting upon it. Aged and infirm ecclesiastics were allowed to use these during long services. Mish'mee Bitter, extract of the root of Copth teeta a plant found in the mountainous regions on the borders of India and China; of the same genus with the golden thread of the northern parts of the world, and not unlike it. The root is in much use and esteem in some parts of the East as a stomachic and tonic, and has begun to be known in Europe. The root of 0. trifoliata is also used as a bitter. Mish'na (from Heb. shana, to learn; errone¬ ously held to designate repetition) comprises the body of the Oral Law, or the juridico-political, civil, and religious code of the Jews; and forms, as such, a kind of complement to the Mosaic or Written Law, which it explains, amplifies, and immutably fixes, Mis'sa di Vo'ce, a term used in singing, meaning the gradual swelling and again dimin¬ ishing of the sound of the voice on a note of long duration. Mis'sal, the volume containing the prayers used in the celebration of the Mass. The missals of the Oriental rites differ from that of the Roman Church, each having for the most part its own proper form. See Liturgy. Mississippi, one of the United States, lies in latitude 30° 10' to 35° N., and longitude 88° 7' to 91° 35' W. It is332 miles from north to south, and from 78 to 189 miles from east to west, con¬ taining an area of 46,810 square miles, or 29,958,- 400 acres. It is bounded north hy Tennessee, east by Alabama, south by the Gulf of Mexico and East Louisiana, and west by Arkansas and Louisi¬ ana, the Pearl and Mississippi rivers forming the line. The State also includes a cluster of islands in the Gulf, of which the principal are Horn, Deer, and Ship Islands. Pop. (1880), 1,131,592. Mississippi (Indian, Miche Sepc, Great River, literally, Father of Waters), the principal river of North America, and, including its chief branch, the Missouri, the longest in the world, rises in the highlands of Minnesota, in a cluster of small lakes, and near the sources of the Red river of the North, and the rivers which flow into Lake Superior, in latitude 47° 10' N., longitude 94" 54'W. Its sources are 1,680 feet above the Gulf of Mexico, into which it enters. Its general course is southerly, with numerous windings, giv¬ ing it a length of 2,616 miles to its mouths in latitude 29° N., longitude 90° W., from which to the source of the Missouri is 4,200 miles. The Mississippi is navigable to the Falls of St. An¬ thony, 2,200 miles, and by smaller boats above the falls. Mississippi Scheme. The gigantic commer¬ cial scheme commonly known by this name was projected in France by the celebrated John Law, of Lauriston, in 1717, and collapsed in 1720. Its primary object was to develop the resources of the Province of Louisiana and the country bor¬ dering on the Mississippi. The company was incorporated in August, 1717, under the designa¬ tion of the Company of the West, and started with a capital of 200,000 shares, of 500 livres each, and obtained from the French Government some valuable franchises. The company pros¬ pered for a time, and the shares commanded a high premium, but the financial panic of 1820 carried it down, and it never recovered from the effects of the disaster. Missoula, an important mining and ranching town, and the county seat of Missoula county, Mont. Pop., 1,875. Missou'ri, one of the United States, is between latitude 36° and 40° 36' N., and longitude 89° 6' to 95° 45' W., being 2T5 miles from north to south, and from 200 to 312 miles from east to west, having an area of 69,415 square miles, or 44,425,600 acres. It is bounded north by Iowa, east by the Mississippi river, south by Arkansas, and west by Nebraska, Kansas, and the Indian. Territory. Its chief towns are Jefferson City (tlie capital), St. Louis, Kansas City, Hannibal, St. Joseph, Lexington. Its chief rivers are the Missis¬ sippi, which borders the State for 470 miles; the Missouri, which forms a portion of its western boundary, and passes through it from west to east, and its affluents, the Osage, Gasconade, etc. Missouri (Mud river), a river of the United States, and chief affluent of the Mississippi, rises in three forks, the Jefferson, Madison, and Galla¬ tin, in the Rocky Mountains, Montana, latitude 45° N., longitude about 112° W. Its course is first northerly for 500 miles, then easterly 1,200, then southeasterly to the mouth of the Kansas, and easterly to its junction with the Mississippi. Its length from its source to the Mississippi is 2,900 miles; to the Gulf of Mexico, 4,200. It is navigable at high water to the Great Falls, 2,540 miles from the Mississippi. At the Great Falls, 145 miles below, the river falls 357 feet in a series of rapids and cascades, 16i miles long. The largest fall is 87 feet, and the scenery is full of grandeur. MiUtletoe (Ang.-Sax. misteltan, Ger. mistel; the tan of the Anglo-Saxon name means a tine or prong, a shoot of a tree; mistel is of uncertain, etymology, but probably the same, in meaning at least, as the Latin viscus), a genus ( Viscuni) of small parasitical shrubs of the natural order Loranthacece. This order is exogenous, and con¬ tains more than 400 known species, mostly tropi¬ cal and parasites. The leaves are entire, almost nerveless, thick and fleshy, and without stipules. The calyx arises from a tube or rim, which some¬ times assumes the appearance of a calyx, and is so regarded by many botanists; what others deem the colored calyx being viewed by them as a corollaof fouror eight petals or segments. Within this are the stamens, as numerous as its divisions, and opposite to them. The ovary is one-celled, with a solitary ovule; the fruit ond-seeded, gen¬ erally succulent. The mistletoe derives its nourishment from the living tissue of the tree on which it grows, and from which it seems to spring as if it were one of its own branches. Mistral, Mistraou, or Maestral, the Proven¬ cal designation of the Caurus or Corns of the Romans, is a northwest wind which at certain seasons of the year prevails on the south coast of France. It is denominated by the Italians Maestro. Mitcliell, Maria, a noted Astronomer, was born at Nantucket, Mass., Aug. 1, 1818, and died June 28, 1889. She discovered eight comets, was Professor of Astronomy at Vassar College, and MITCHELL. 539 MOHAMMED. contributed largely to the literature of her chosen science. Mitchell, a flourishing agricultural town and the county seat of Davison county, S. Dak. Pop., 4,375. Mite, a name sometimes given to the Acarides generally; sometimes only to those of them which have the feet formed for walking, and the mouth not furnished with a sucker formed of lancet¬ like plates, as in the ticks, but with mandibles. All of them are small creatures; the species are numerous; they feed chiefly on decaying animal and vegetable substances, or are parasitical on quadrupeds, birds, and insects.—The Cheese M ite (Acarus domestic us), is one of the best known species. Mitford, Mary Russell, a well-known Eng¬ lish authoress, was the only child of a physician, and was born at Alresford, Hants, Dec. 1(5, 1786. She died at her residence, near Reading, Jan. 10, 1855. Mitlirida'tes VI. (more properly Mithra- dates), King of Pontus, surnamed Eupator and Dionysus, but more generally known as Mitii- ridates the Great, succeeded his father, prob¬ ably about 120 B.c., while under thirteen years of age. In the estimation of the Romans, he was the most formidable opponent they ever encount¬ ered, and reports of liis successes spread terror among them. Mitre (Lat. m tra, also infula), the head-dress worn in solemn church services by bishops, abbots, and certain other prelates in the Western Church. A mitre is a tall, tongue-shaped cap, terminating in a two fold point, which is supposed to symbolize the “cloven tongues,” in the form of which the Holy Ghost was imparted to the apostles, and is furnished with two flaps, which fall behind over the shoulders. The mitre, as an ornament , seems to have descended in the earliest times from bishop to bishop. Miz'en, or Mizzen, the sternmost of the masts in a three-masted vessel, and also the smallest of the three. Above it, are the mizen-topmast, the mizen-top-gallant-mast, and the mizen royal. It supports the usual yards, and, in addition, the gaff and boom of the spanker. A rear-admiral hoists his pennant at the mizen. Miiemos'yne, in Classical Mythology, the goddess of memory, and the mother of the nine muses, whom she bore to Jupiter. The princi¬ pal seat of her worship was at Eleutherse, in Banff ia. 3Io'abites, a pastoral people, who inhabited the mountainous country east of the lower part of the Jordan and of the Dead Sea. Their cultiis was characterized by many very odious rites, among which was human sacrifice. In the time of the Judges, the Jews were for eighteen years under the yoke of the Moabites, who were afterward made tributary by David, but, about 900 b.c., shook off their allegiance to the Jewish kings, and afterward look part with the Chaldeans against the Jews. Their name no longer exists, and the remnants of the people have long been included among the Arabs. Moabite Stone, The, a stone bearing a long inscription in Hebrew-Plioenician letters, discov¬ ered at Diban in Moal) in 1868. It appearsto have been erected by Mesha, King of .Moal), mentioned in II. Kings vii, and the inscription refers to his wars with Israel, (in the tenth century b.c.) The negotiations set on foot for its purchase led to quarrels among the Arab tribes claiming an inter¬ est in it, and the memorial was unfortunately broken to pieces. The fragments, however, were with great difficulty collected, and are now pre¬ served in the.Louvre. Mobeetie, the county seat of Wheeler county, Tex. Pop., 750. Moberly, a growing railroad town in Randolph county. Mo. Pop., 12,500. Mobile', the principal city and only seaport of Alabama, is situated on the west side of Mobile river, and at the head of Mobile Bay, which opens into the Gulf of Mexico. Mobile has several ship-yards, foundries, and cotton- presses. Its chief business is the export of cotton. There is also a large exportation of turpentine, rosin, and tar. Its harbor is defended by Fort Morgan. Pop. (1889), 45,000. -Mobile, a river and bay of Alabama. The river is formed by the confluence of the Alabama and Tombigbee, fifty miles above Mobile, which lies at its mouth. It is a sluggish stream, with low banks and several channels. The bay is 30 miles from north to south, and 10 or 12 from east to west. The entrance from the Gulf of Mexico, 3 miles wide, is defended by Fort Morgan and Fort Gaines. Mobilicr, Credit, the popularnamc of a French banking association which lent money on mov¬ able property, such as stocks, bonds, etc., instead of on real or immovable property. Its operations were extensive and hazardous. It decreased very much in importance in late years, and its opera¬ tions having contracted to insignificance, it went into liquidation. The “Credit Mobilier of Amer¬ ica” was the name of a joint-stock company simi¬ lar in purposes and organization to the French association. In 1867 it was bought out by the stockholders in the Union Pacific railroad, and its capital increased from $2,500,000 to $3,700,000; its stock now appreciated enormously on the faith of the railroad securities. During some lit igation in Pennsylvania, it was made public that several congressmen, the vice-president, and the candidate for vice-president were stockholders. A congres¬ sional investigation was held, and the committee of investigation recommended the expulsion of Oakes, Ames, who, however, continued in office for five days longer, when his term expired. Mr. Brooks of New York was severely censured.. The affair created at the time a great scandal, it being held highly improper for legislators to engage in such enterprises whereby their votes might be influenced. Mo'clia, the most strongly fortified seaport, and once the capital, of the Province of Yemen, in Arabia. It is situated on the Red Sea, at the head of a little bay near the Strait of Bab-el- Mandeb, and 130 miles west-northwest of Aden. The principal trade is in coffee, of which 10,000 tons (of the finest quality) are annually exported to Jiddali, Suez, and Bombay. Pop., 5,000. Mock'ing-bird, or Mocking-tiirush {Mimus or Orpheus), a genus of American birds of the family Merulidce. The best known species, the mocking-bird of the United States (.1/. polyglottus), is about the size of the song-thrush; the upper Mocking-bird (Mimus polyglottus). parts of a dark brownish ash color, the wings and tail nearly black, the under parts brownish white. By day, the mocking-bird is generally imitative, excelling all birds in its power of imita¬ tion, now taking up the song of one bird, and now of another, and often deceiving the most practiced ear by its perfect performance. By night, its song is for the most part natural. It does not confine itself, however, to musical strains; it seems to take equal pleasure in repeat¬ ing the harshest cries of the feathered tribes; and in domestication readily adds to its accomplish¬ ments the imitation of almost any sound which it is accustomed to hear, passing from one to an other with great rapidity, so as to produce an in¬ comparable medley. Mocksville, the county seat of Davie county, N. C. Pop., 562. Mod e'nii (ancient Matin a), capital of tin; former duchy of same name, a fortified city of Northern Italy, twenty-four miles west-nortliwest of Bo¬ logna. Pop. (1871), 30,854. Modesto, the county seat of Stanislaus county Cal. Pop., 3,750. Mb'eii, a Danish island in the Baltic Sea, sepa¬ rated from Seeland on the northwest by the Ulf- sund, and from Falster on the southwest by the Gronsund. It is 19 miles long, by about 5 miles in average breadth. Area, 84 square miles. Pop. about 15,000. Moe'sia, an ancient Roman province, bounded by the Danube on the north, the Black Sea on the east, the mountain-chains of Il/nmus (Balkan) and Orbelus on the south, that of Scardus and the Rivers Ihinus (Drina) and Suvus (Save) on the west. Moeso-Gofhs, the name given to the Goths who in the third century settled in Lower Moesia at the mouth of the Danube. Mogador, or Sueira, a fortified town and great seaport, 130 miles west-southwest of the city of Morocco. Pop. about 20,000. Mogul', Great, the popular designation of the Emperor of Delhi, as the impersonation of the power ul empire established in Hindustan by the Mongols, who were called Moguls by the Persians. Mo'hair, the wool of the Angora goat, a native of Asia Minor. Each animal, at the annual clip in April or May, yields from 2 lbs. to 4 lbs. of wool. Moliam 'med (Arab, the Praised), the name taken, at a later period, by the founder of Islam. He was originally called Halabi. He was born about the year 570 a.d. , at Mecca. In his twenty- fifth year he entered the service of a rich widow, named Chadklja, likewise descended from the Koreish, and accompanied her caravans to the fairs. Suddenly his fortune changed. The wealthy, but much older, and twice widowed Chadidia offered him her hand, which he accepted. In his fortieth year Mohammed received his first “revelation,” or, in other words, became first aware that he had a “mission.” Gabriel appeared to him, and in the name of God commanded him to “read”—that is, to preach the true religion, and to spread it abroad by committing it to writing. His first revelation he com¬ municated to no one, it would appear, except to Chadidja, to his daughters, his stepson Ali, his favorite slave Zaid, and to his friend the prudent and honest Abu Bekr. His other relatives rejected his teachings with scorn. Gradually, however, as the number of his converts increased, they began to pay more and more attention to his proceedings, and Mohammed was forced to fly. In the midst of his endeavors to find a hearing in his own city, and those near it, he succeeded, during a pilgrimage, in converting several men from Medina. The seed sown into the minds of these men bore a fruitful harvest. The next pilgrimage brought twelve, and the third more than seventy adherents to the new faith from Medina, and with these he entered into a close alliance. Mohammed now conceived the plan to seek refuge in the friendly city of Medina, and about 622 (ten, thirteen, or fifteen years—accord¬ ing to the d fferent traditions—after his first assuming the sacred office) he fled thither, about 100 families of his faithful fiock having preceded him some time before, accompanied by Abu Bekr, and reached, not without danger, the town, called thence Medinat Annabi (City of the Prophet), or Medina “ City,” by way of eminence; and from this flight, or rather from the first month of the next Arabic year, dates the Mohammedan era [Hedjrali], Now everything was changed to the advantage of the prophet and his religion. Formerly a despised “madman or impostor,” he now assumed at once the position of highest judge, lawgiver, and ruler of the city and two most powerful Arabic tribes. His first care was directed toward the consolidation of the new worship, and the inner arrangements in the con¬ gregation of his flock; his next chief endeavor was to proselytize the numerous Jews who inhabited the city; but he was sorely disappointed in his hopes to convert them. They ridiculed his pretension to be the Messiah, and so enraged him by their constant taunts, that he soon became their bitterest adversary. The most important act in the first year of the Hedjrali was his per¬ mission to go to war with the enemies of Islam in the name of God—a kind of manifesto chiefly directed against the Meccans, but which since that time has been applied to all unbelievers, and has resulted in the present vast concourse of MOHAMMED. 540 MOLLUSCA. proselytes and believers. He died in the lap of Ayeshah, about noon of Monday the 12th (11th) of the third month, in the year 11 of the Iledjrali (June 8, 632). Mohammed, the name of four sultans of Turkey, of whom the most noted is Mohammed II., surnamed Bujuk or The Great, the con¬ queror of Constantinople. He was horn at Adrianople in 1430, and succeeded his father, Amurath II., in 1450. He died in 1481. Hewas the founder of the Turkish Empire in Europe, and his name is held in great reverence by the Turks. Moham 'medauism, the religion founded by Monammed, or, according to him, the only ortho¬ dox creed existing from the beginning of the world, and preached by all the prophets ever since Adam. It is also called Islam, resignation, entire submission to the will and precepts of God. In its exclusively dogmatical or theoretical part, it is Imdn, faith; in its practical, Bin, religion (by way of eminence). The fundamental princi¬ ples of the former are contained in the two arti¬ cles of belief; “ There is no God but God; and Mohammed is God’s Apostle.” The Mohamme¬ dan doctrine of God’s nature and attributes coin¬ cides with the Christian, in so far as he is by both taught to be the Creator of all things in heaven and earth, who rules and preserves all things, without beginning, omnipotent, omniscient, om¬ nipresent, and full of mercy. Yet, according to the Mohammedan belief, he has no offspring: “ He begetteth not, nor is he begotten.” Nor is Jesus called anything but a prophet and apostle, although his birth is said to have been due to a miraculous divine operation; and as the Koran superseded tlie Gospel, so Mohammed, Christ. The crucifixion is said to have been executed upon another person, Christ having been taken up unto God before the decree was carried out. He will come again upon the earth, to establish everywhere the Moslem religion, and to be a sign of the coming of the day of judgment. Next to the belief in God, that in angels forms a promi¬ nent dogma. Created of fire, and endowed with a kind of uncorporeal body, they stand between God and man, adoring or waiting upon the former, or interceding for and guardingthe latter. The four chief angels are “ The Holy Spirit,” or '‘Angel of Revelations”—Gabriel; the special protector and guardian of the Jews—Michael; the “ Angel of Death ”—Azrael (Raphael, in the apocryphal gospel of Barnabas), and Israfil— Uriel, whose office it will be to sound the trumpet at the resurrection. The Din, or practical part of the Mohammedan law, inculcates as the chief duties the following four: prayer, alms¬ giving, fasting, and pilgrimage. Prayer, “ the key of paradise,” comprises also certain religious purifications, as the most necessary preparations to the former. They are of two kinds: the ghusl, or total immersion of the body, required as a re¬ ligious ceremony, on some special occasions; and the wudu, a partial ablution, to be performed immediately before the prayer. In the case of water being beyond reach, dry dust, or sand may supply its place. Next in importance stands the duty of giving alms. These are two-fold—legal (Zekah) and voluntary (Sadakali; Heb. Zedakah, piety, righteousness); but the former, once collected by the sovereign, and ap¬ plied to pious uses, has now been practically abrogated. The duty of fasting follows. Dur¬ ing the whole month of Ramadan, the Moslem is commanded to refrain from eating, drinking, smoking, smelling perfumes, bathing, and every unnecessary indulgence in worldly pleasure, from daybreak until sunset. From that period till the morning, he is allowed to eat, drink, and enjoy himself. Nurses and pregnant women are en¬ tirely free from fasting. It is Mohammed’s spe¬ cial and express desire, that no one should fast who is not quite equal to it, lest he might injnreliis health, and disqualify himself for necessary labor. Of the fourth paramount duty of the Moham¬ medan—viz., the pilgrimage to Mecca—suffice it here briefly to recapitulate, that the Kaaba is to be encompassed seven times, the celebrated black stone being ki-sed at each round, that Mount Arafat is to be visited, the sacrifice El-Fida (the ransom, in memory of Ismael’s sacrifice), to be performed, and a number of minor ceremonies to be gone through. In addition to these duties, a Moslem may not drink wine, gamble, or collect interest on loans. Polygamy to the extent of four wives and indefinite concubines is allowed. The rules of life which guide the faithful are con¬ tained in the Koran, but these, like other mystic¬ al writings are frequently clastic and bear very varied construction so that the four great sects have widely different practices. Mohawk, a river of New York, named from a tribe of Indians. It rises in Oneida county, and runs into the Hudson at Waterford, ten miles above Albany. It is 135 miles long. Mohicans, Moiiegans, or Maiikanni, once a powerful and warlike sub-tribe of North American Indians, of the great Algonquin family, which in the seveutei nth century inhabited the territory north-northwest of Long Island Sound, and east of the River Hudson, now included in the States of New York, Connecticut, and Massachusetts. Being compelled to give way to the conquering Iroquois Confederacy, they retired to the Valley of the Housatonic river in Connecticut, and were consequently one of the first tribes who came into collision with, and were dispossessed of their ter¬ ritory by the early British settlers. They subse¬ quently lived dispersed among the other tribes, and all traces of them have now entirely disap¬ peared . Mol'dan (Bohemian, Vitava), the chief river of Bohemia rises in the Bohmerwald Mountains, and flows southeast to Hohenfurth, where it bends northward to its confluence with the Elbe opposite Melnik, after a course of 276 miles. Mo Id a'via and Wala'chia, two States forming the so-called DanubianPrincipalities, which, since Dec. 23, 1861, have been united under one prince and one administration, and officially bear the single name of Roumania or Rumania For¬ merly subject to the Porte, Roumania proclaimed its own absolute independence in 1877, and had its claim recognized at the Berlin Congress of 1878. It was proclaimed a kingdom in 1881. Roumania obtained the Dobrudscha in 1878, and Roumania Bessarabia was ceded to Russia. Pop., 5,376,000. Mole (Tolpa), a genus of quadrupeds of the or¬ der I used Ivor a, and family Talpidce. All the Tal- pidas live chiefly underground, and their structure is adapted to their mode of life. In their general form, the character of their fur, the shortness of their limbs, the great muscular strength of the foreparts, and great breadth of the forepaws, the elongated head, the elongated and flexible snout, the smallness of the eyes, and the complete con¬ cealment of the ears, they all resemble the com¬ mon mole (1\ europcm), with which also they pretty nearly agree in the nature of their food, their mode of seeking it, their dentition, and the short¬ ness of their alimentary canal. The common mole is abundant in most parts of Europe and America.except the utmost north and utmost south. Mole (Talpa europaa). a, vertical section of the habitation of the mole; b, plan of same. Among the other Talpidce arc the changeable mole, or Cape mole {Clivy sod dor is capensix), of South Africa, the shrew mole and the star-nose of North America. Mole-cricket ( Giyllotulpa ), a genus of in¬ sects of the cricket family (Achtlidm or Gryllidas), remarkable for burrowing habits, and for the great strength and breadth of the forelegs. The other legs are also large and strong, but of the form Mole-cricket and Eggs (Gryllotalpa vulgaris'). usual in the family. The best known species (G. vulgaris) —common in many parts of Europe— is almost 2 inches long, of a velvety brown color; the wings, when folded, do not cover much more than one-half of the abdomen, although large when expanded. It uses its forelegs not only for digging burrows in earth, but for cutting through or tearing off the roots of plants which come in its way. Mole-rat ( Spalax or Axpalax), a genus of rodent quadrupeds of the family Mur idee, having teeth almost like those of rats, but in many respects resembling moles, as in general form, short¬ ness of limbs, concealment of ears, smallness or even rudimentary condition of eyes, and burrow¬ ing habits—although their food is altogether dif¬ ferent, consisting wholly of vegetable substances, and chiefly of roots. They are found in Europe and Africa. Molfet'ta, a city of Southern Italy, in the Province of Bari, situated on the Adriatic, eighteen miles northwest of Bari. Pop. (1881), 29,697. Molierc, Jean Baptiste (properly, Jean Bap¬ tiste Poquelin —the name of Molifere not having been assumed till he had commenced authorship), was born at Paris, Jan. 15,1622. First a strolling player, he became an author and was one of the most noted of French comic playwriters, in fact the father of French comedy. He died in 1673. Moli ne, a manufacturing city of Rock Island county, 111. Pop., 13,750. Large quantities of agricultural implements and stoves are made here. Mol'lah, among the Turks, is the title of a superior judge. The Mollahs are divided into two classes; the first of these—four in number, from whom the Mollahs at the court of the Padishah are elected, possesses jurisdiction over the more important pashaliks (Adrianople, Brusa, Damas¬ cus, Cairo); and the second, who only hold their office for the space of a lunar month at a time, and the lowest rank of whom is formed by the naibs, over the inferior provinces, towns, and villages. Moll asse, an extensive miocene or middle ter¬ tiary deposit, occupying the central lake-region of Switzerland, between the Alps and the Jura. It consists chiefly of a loose sand. Mollus'ca, one of the great animal sub-king¬ doms, including so wide a range of distinct forms, that it is difficult to frame a definition that shall be applicable to all of them. The lowest forms, termed Polvzoa or Bryozoa, present so strong a resemblance to zoophytes, that until recently they were associated with the latter; while, on the other hand, in some of the most highly organized of this sub-kingdom, the Cephalopoda, there is a considerable analogy to the vertebrated series, as is shown by the presence of a rudimentary cartila¬ ginous brain-case, and by the remarkably high development of the nervous system. The animals of this sub-kingdom are divisible into the Mollus- coids and tne true Mollusca, the former being distinguished from the latter by the very low development of the nervous system, which is composed of only a single ganglion, giving off nerves in different directions; and by their propa¬ gating by gemmation. The molluscoids are divis¬ ible into: Class 1. Polvzoa or Bktozoa. Examples— Plunuitella , Flustra. Class 2. Tunicata. Examples— Ascidia, Salpa. MOLOCH. 541 MONKEY. The true Mollusea are divisible into: Class 3. Brachiopoda or Paliobranchiata. Example— Terebralula. Class 4. Lamellibranchiata. Examples— Oyster, Mussel, Cockle. Class 5 Gasteropoda. Examples —Snail, Cowry, Limpet, Doris. Class 6. Pteropoda. Examples— Clio. Ilyalea. Class?. Cephalopoda. Examples— Cuttle-fish, Nautilus. Mo'locli (more correctly Molech), also Mil- kom, Malkom (their king), from Heb. Mtlech. king, the chief Ammonite deity (the Chemosh of the Moabites), whose worship consisted chiefly of human sacrifices, purifications, and ordeals by fire, mutilation, perpetual virginity, and the like: practices specially inveighed against in the Mosaic records. Moloch, a genus of saurian reptiles, of the family Agamidce. Moloch Iwrridus, an Australian species, is perhaps the most ugly and repulsive in appearance of all the saurian tribes. The whole surface of the body is covered with irregular plates and strong sharp spines; the upper surface of the head is crowned with two very large spines; and on the back of the neck are large rounded protuberances, covered with granular scales and spines. The moloch is, however, a perfectly inoffensive creature. Moitke, Hellmctth, Count von, Field-Mar¬ shall of the German Empire, and chief of the general staff, who planned the Prussian campaign of 1866 against Austria, and the German cam¬ paign of 1870-1871 against France. He belongs to an old family, who had their seat for centuries in Mecklenburg, where Moitke was born, Oct. 26, 1800. In 1822 he entered the Prussian army as cornet. His eminent abilities soon procured him a place in the general staff. The time between 1835 and 1839, he spent in Turkey and Asia Minor, whither he was sent by the Prussian Government to report on the war between that country and Mehemet Ali. After his return, he rapidly advanced through the different stages to the rank of General, continuing, however, on the general staff. At the end of the Austrian War he was rewarded with the Order of the Black Eagle, in 1870 he was created a Count, and in 1871 he was raised to the rank of Field-Marshall. Moluc'cas, or Royal Islands, properly so called are Teruate, Tidore, Makian, Motir, and Batjan, lying to the west of Gilolo, and washed by the Moluccas Strait or Passage, which sepa¬ rates Gilolo from Celebes —The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, in the broad use of the term, lie to the east of Celebes, scattered over nearly eleven degrees of latitude and longitude, between 3° S. —8° N. latitude, and 126°—135° E. longitude. They are divided into the residences of Amboyna, Banda, and Ternate; a fourth residency being Menado. Pop. of the Moluccas and depend¬ encies, about 5,000 Europeans and 800,000 natives. They are all European dependencies, mostly under Dutch domination. Moly b(le 'mini (symbol Mo, equiv. 96—sp. gr. 8.62) is a rare metal, which, in a state of purity, is of a silvery-white color, has a strongly metallic luster, is brittle, and very difficult of fusion. It never occurs native, and its principal ore is the bisulphide, which much resembles graphite. It is also occasionally found oxidized, in molybdate of lead. Momcn'tum, or Quantity of Motion, is defined by Newton as proportional to the mass moving, and its velocity, conjointly. It is shown by experiment that, when force produces motion in any body, the momentum produced in one second is proportional to the force—and, in fact, force is measured by the momentum it is capable of 'producing in, unit of lime. Again, if different forces act, each for a second, on the same mass, the velocities produced are proportional to the forces. The momentum produced by a force in any period of time is measured by the product of the force and the time during which it has acted — the energy or work done by a force is measured by the product of the force and the space through which it has acted. Momentum is proportional to the simple velocity of a body, and can never, by any known process, be transformea into anything else. Energy, when depending on velocity, is proportional to the square of the velocity, and is in the natural world constantly being transformed from its actual or kinetic form to its potential form, and back again, or to some other kinetic form such as heat, and finally must become heal. Momentum, on the contrary, is never altered, either in kind or in amount. Mommsen, Theodor, a distinguished writer on the history and polity of ancient Rome, was born in 1817‘at Garding, in Slesvig. Among his most valuable contributions to knowledge, special mention must be made of the following: Die Unleritalischen DiaUkle, Corpus Inscriptionum Neapolitanarum, his monographs on The. Chro- nograpliy of the year 354, and Roman Coins; the edict of Diocletian, De Rretiis Rerum Venalium A. 301; Inscnptiones Regni Neapolit. - Latin w; Die Rechtsfrage zwischen Caesar ural d. Senat, 1857; his great work on Roman history, Rom. Gescliichte, 1854-56, 7th ed. 1881; Rbmische For- sehungen; Res Gestae Dim Augusti; Rbmisches Slaatsrecht; Die Frzdhlung von Caius Martins Coriolunvs; and his Digesta Jusliniani Augusti. Mompox', a town of the United States of Colombia, on the Magdalena, 110 miles southeast of Cartagena. Pop. estimated at 10,000. Mon'achism (Gr. povaxo 5, mona^-hos, a monk, from poro S, monos, alone) may in general be described as a state of religious retirement, more or less complete, accompanied by contemplation, and by various devotional, ascetical, and peni¬ tential practices. It is, in truth, asceticism, with the element of religious solitude.superadded. The institution of monachism has, under different forms, entered into several religious systems, ancient and modern. It now survives in Chris¬ tian countries, principally in the Roman Catholic and the Greek Churches. Mon 'aco, a small principality surrounded by French territory, on the Mediterranean coast, a few miles northeast of Nice. It is notorious for the public gaming-tables, from which the prince derives great part of his revenue, at Monte Carlo, east of the town of Monaco. Mon'ad (Gr. poval, unity), a term borrowed from the Peripatetic philosophy, although em¬ ployed by moderns in a sense different from that of the Peripatetics, who used it to designate the universe, understood in the pantheistic sense. By moderns it is used to describe the primary ele¬ ments of all matter, including microscopic simple organisms. Monad'nock, Grand, a mountain in the south¬ west corner of New Hampshire, which from a base of 5 by 3 miles, rises to a height of 3,450 feet. Mon'aglian, an inland county of the Province of Ulster, Ireland, situated between Tyrone on the north, Armagh and Louth on the east, Meath and Cavan on the south, and Fermanagh on the west. Its greatest length from north to south is 37 miles; its greatest breadth, east and west is 28; the total area being 500 square miles; the pop., which in 1861 was 126,340, had falleu in 1881 to 102,590. MoiTarchy (Gr. povapxia, from povol, alone, and apx R i v , to govern; literally, the government of a single individual) is that form of government in a community by which one person exercises the sovereign authority. It is only when the king, or chief magistrate of the community, possesses the entire ruling power, that he is in the proper acceptation of the term a monarch. Most of the Oriental Governments past and present, Russia at present, and Spain and France as they were in the last century, are in this strict sense mon¬ archies. Mone'ra, a class of Protozoa proposed by Haeckel to include the very lowest organisms known—mere masses of undifferentiated proto¬ plasm, resembling Amoeba, but unprovided with a nucleus. The Monera present specific and even generic distinctions. Mone'sia Bark, the bark of a tree ( Chrysophyl- lum glycyphlteum, or C. buranheim) of the same genus with the star-apple, a native of the South of Brazil. The bark is lactescent; but when dried, it is thick, flat, compact, heavy, brown, and hard, with a taste at first sweet, afterward astringent and bitter. A substance called monesia is extracted from it, which is almost black, at first sweet, then astringent, and finally acrid. It is used as a stomachic and alterative in leucor- rhcea, chronic diarrhoea, etc. It contains, in small quantity, a principle called monesim. Mongliyr', a city of India, capital of a district which is in Behar, Lower Bengal, is situated on the right bank of the Ganges, thirty miles west- northwest of Bhagulpur. It is a large and thriv¬ ing town, and carries on manufactures of hard¬ ware and fire-arms. It is a favorite residence of invalided military men and their families. Pop. (1881), 55.372. The district has an area of 3,921 square miles, with a pop. of 1,969,774. Mon 'gels, the name used for larger or smaller groups of races or tribes. Mongols correspond to those races speaking Turanian languages— almost all the Asiatic peoples, not Aryan or Se¬ mitic. Thus taken, the name Mongolic may be used for the yellow type of man, as distin¬ guished from the Caucasic or fair type, but should not be misunderstood as implying racial relationship or direct connection between their languages. They have been thus grouped; —1. Thibeto - Burman; 2. Khasi, and 3. Mon (in Assam and Pegu); 4. Tai (including Siamese, Shans, and Laos); 5. Sinico-Annamitic (Chinese, Tonquinese, etc); 6. Koreo-Japanese; 7. Ural-Altaic; and 8. Malayan. The face of the typical Mongolian is broad and flat, because the cheek-bones stand out laterally, and the nasal bones are depressed. The eyes are oblique and wide apart. The eyebrows are scanty. The iris is dark, the cornea yellow. The complexion is tawny, the stature low. The ears are large, standing out from the head; the lips thick, the forehead low and flat, and the hair lank and thin. Of course, this does not apply to the more civil¬ ized nations of Mongolic affinities, such as the Turks and Magyars, especially the latter, who, in physical appearance, differ but little from other European nations. The name of Tartar, or rather Tatar, belonged originally to the Mongols proper, but passed later to the Turks and Tungu- sic peoples. Moniteur, Le, a celebrated French journal, started by the publisher, Charles Joseph Panc- koucke, May 5, 17f9, under the title of the Gazette Nationale, ou le Moniteur Universel. After the Restoration, it became the Government organ, which it continued to be until 1869, when its official connection was discontinued. Monitor, a name given to many species of saurian reptiles, nearly allied to the true lizards, from which they differ in having no teeth on the palate. Among them are some of large size, the largest of existing saurians except those of the crocodile tribe. Monk, George, Duke of Albemarle, son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge, Devonshire, England, was born at his father’s residence Dec. 6, 1608. When the Civil War began, Cromwell had a high opinion of his military talents, and made him his Lieutenant-General. When, after Cromwell’s death, he saw everything in confusion, he called together the remaining members of the Parliament which had been violently driven out twelve years before, and Charles II. was pres¬ ently recalled. Monk was now made Duke of Albemarle, and loaded with honors. He died Jan. 3, 1670. Monkey (Simhi), a Linnsean genus of Mam¬ malia, of the Linnsean order Primates, and of Cuvier’s order Quadrumana, now constituting the family Simiadce,. The word monkey was formerly of almost, if not altogether, the same significa¬ tion with ape, but the name ape is now more generally applied to those Simiadce which have no tail, and no cheek-pouches; the name monkey to those which have cheek-pouches and long tails, prehensile or not prehensile, while the name baboon is applied to creatures considerably differ¬ ent from both. The smaller tailless Simiadce are, MONMOUTH. 542 MONTENEGRO however, still not infrequently spoken of as monkeys, and the term is also sometimes used to comprehend all the Simiadce. They arc more nearly like man than any other animal, both in general form and in anatomical structure. They are found in all the tropical portions of the world. Monmouth, a maritime county in the west of England, bounded on the south by the Estuary of the Severn, and on the west by Glamorgan. Area, 368,399 acres. Pop. (1871), 195,448; (1881), 211,374. Monmouth, James, Duke of, natural son of Charles II., was born at Rotterdam in 1649. After heading a rebellion against his father, for which he was pardoned, lie was taken in arms against his uncle James II., and beheaded June 15, 1685. Monmouth, a thriving city of Warren county, Ill. Pop., 7,500. Several large manufactories and grain elevators are situated here, and the city is of some importance as a railroad center. Monmouth, Battle of, an engagement during the Revolutionary War between the Americans under Washington and the British under Sir Henry Clinton, took place at Freehold, Mon¬ mouth county, N. J., June 28, 1778. The British were defeated, and Clinton compelled to retreat. Monocotyled'onous Plants, plants in which the embryo has one and only one cotyledon. The cotyledon in these plants varies'extremely in form, and is often comparatively of great size, but has always a slit, from which, as germination takes place, the gem mule sprouts. The gemmule in elongating assumes an acuminated shape. Mono- cotyledonous plants are all endogenous; except the dictyogens, in which the endogenous structure is not perfectly exhibited. Monce'cious (Gr. /novo ?, monos, one, and oiKiov, oikion, a habitation), the term used in botany to describe those plants which have the male and female parts of fructification {stamens and pistils ) in different flowers, but upon the same plant. The flowers of such plants are also said to be monoecious. Mon'ogram (Gr. povoZ, monos, alone, and ■ypapnot, gramma, letter), a character composed of two or more letters of the alphabet, often inter¬ laced with other lines, and used as a cipher or abbreviation of a name. A perfect monogram is one in which all the letters of the word are to be traced. Mon'ograpli, a work in which a particular subject in any science is treated by itself, and forms the whole subject of the work. Mon'olitli, a monument, column, obelisk, statue, or- other structure formed of a single stone. Monoma'uia lias loosely been made to rep¬ resent every form of partial insanity; but has been more rigidly defined as that mental condi¬ tion in which a single faculty, or class of faculties or associations, become diseased, the mind gen¬ erally remaining healthy. Slight and solitary aberrations, such as where a savage antipathy to cats coexists with a love for human kind; where there appears to be an incontrollable tendency to steal, to squander, to drink, to destroy, are of common occurrence, and are supposed to be compatible with the exercise of intelligence, and with the discharge of many of the ordinary duties of life. By a more strict limitation, the term has been confined to such affections as involve the emotions and propensities alone. Monongahe'la, a river which rises in the Alle¬ ghany Mountains in Virginia, and flowing north into Pennsylvania, unites with the Alleghany at Pittsburgh to form the Ohio. Its whole length is 300 miles. Monoph'ysites, the name given to a widely ramified sect of Christians who hold that Christ has only one nature (Gr. povoi, monos, one; 5 i 2 5 3 3 o 10 2 9 2 10 2 9 0 0 2 3 0 6 1 6 1 6 i. 6 Both Sexes. Both Sexes. Female Life. Male Life. Female Life. Both Sexes. Expel ience of Twenty Offices. S Male Life. ’ 50.29 42.06 34.68 27.40 20.31 13.83 0 10 20 30 40 50 GO 8 50 4 72 70 80 (at 95) 2.36 90 0.93 100 Mortar, a piece of artillery which differs from a cannon in the large diameter of its bore in pro¬ portion to its length, and in the circumstance that it is usually fired at a considerable angle, so that the projectile may strike the object aimed at in a direction more or less vertical. The object for which mortars are intended is the discharge of live shells or carcasses. The use of mortars is much less important than it once was, elongated shells of great weight being now thrown from rifled cannon. Mort'gage, in Law, is the temporary pledging of realty in security of a debt; and as tlie realty can not be delivered into the creditor’s hand, he acquires a hold over it by a deed called an indent¬ ure, or deed of mortgage. The ordinary form of a mortgage-deed resembles an absolute con¬ veyance, but it contains a proviso that if the money borrowed is repaid within a certain time, then the mortgagee shall reconvey the realty to the mortgager or borrower. (Mortgage deeds must be recorded. A mortgagee can assign his mortgage security to another person, who there¬ upon stands in his shoes. The laws of each State in the Union have their own peculiarities as to mortgages, so that the legal status of the subject can only be obtained by consulting the various codes. Mor'tise and Ten'oil, a form of joint in car¬ pentry. The tenon is a projection, generally rectangular in form, on the end of a piece of wood, cut so as to fit exactly into a deep groove (called the mortise) cut in another piece, so that the two arc united at a required angle. Morton, Levi Parsons, Vice-President of the United States, was born in Vermont in 1824. He was twice a member of Congress, was sent to France as Minister by President Garfield, and elected with Harrison on the presidential ticket November, 1888. Morton, Oliver P., born in Indiana in 1823. Was Governor of Indiana from 1861 to 1865. Was elected United States Senator in 1867, and died in 1877. Morton, Samuel George, M.D., American physician and ethnologist, was born in Philadel- was taken by Germany after the War of 1870- 1871. The small portion left to France was joined to the Department of Meurthe. Pop., 452,157. 3IoselIe (Ger. mosel), an affluent, of the Rhine, rises in the Vosges Mountains, France. Its entire length is upward of 330 miles. Mo'ses, prophet and legislator of the Israel¬ ites, born about 1600 B.C., in Egj’pt. He led the Israelites out of Egypt, gave them their constitu¬ tion and laws, and brought them through the wilderness to the verge of the Promised Land, which, however, he himself was not permitted to enter. He died on Mt. Nebo, aged 120 years, after having made Joshua the leader of his people. Mosqui'to (Span, gnat ), a name very generally given to the most troublesome species of cylex, and allied genera. The bite which they inflict is painful, and their incessant sharp buzzing pre¬ vents sleep. (Mosquitoes are readily attracted to a lamp, and perish in its flame; but where they are numerous, a lamp causes additional swarms to congregate in its neighborhood. Gauze net¬ ting is the best protection. Pennyroyal essence is sai l to drive them away by its smell. When the bites are inflamed, rub with spirits of harts¬ horn. Mosquito Coast, (Mosquito Territory, or Mosquiti.v, formerly a native kingdom, under the protectorate of Britain, lies on the cast coast of Central America, having Honduras on the north, Nicaragua on the west, and Costa Rica on the south. The area is estimated at 15,000 square miles, but its extent would be more correctly given at 25,000 square miles. Pop., about 15,000. Mosses ( Mitxci), an order of acotyledonous plants, consisting of mere cellular tissue without vessels, and distinguished from Hepaticce, the order with which they are most nearly allied, by having always a leafy stem, and an operculated capsule or urn {sporangium or theca) which opens at the top, and is filled with spores arranged around a central column {columella). Several thousand species of moss are known. Many of the mosses are very beautiful, and their capsules and other organs are interesting objects of study,, even with an ordinary magnifying glass Moth, the popular name of all the insects included in the section Nocturna of the order l.epidoptera. Among them are the very largest Lepitloptera, and also the smallest. Moths are generally nocturnal, although to this rule there are a few exceptions. Some are social both in the larva and chrysalis state; forming, on their entering the latter state, very curious nests. The chrysalis of a moth is never angular nor furnished with protuberances, and is generally enveloped in a silken cocoon. Silk-worm moths are among the insects most useful to man; but moths in general are regarded by him as injurious, the larvae of many feeding on leaves of various kinds, and often destroying valuable crops; and the larva? of some small species proving very destruc¬ tive to clothes, books, etc. Mother Carey’s Chicken, a name familiarly Mother Carey's Chicken, or Storm Petrel (Procedural pelagica). given by sailors to the storm petrel and other small oceanic species of petrel. Mother of Pearl, the shells of the large bivalve mollusk Meleagrina margaritifera, which also produces the precious pearls. Moth'crwort (Leonurus cardiaca), a plant of the natural order Labiates , found about hedges and in waste places in Europe, and now abund¬ antly naturalized in some parts of North America. The plant was formerly in much use as a domes¬ tic pectoral medicine, but is now comparatively little employed. Motion, Laws of, are the fundamental princi¬ ples connecting force and motion in the physical universe. They seem first to have been given systematically and completely by Newton, at the opening of the Principia; but the first two were known to Galileo, and some of the many forms of A part of the third were known to Hooke, Iluy- ghens, Wren, and others. These laws are: 1. Every body continues in its state of rest or oi' uni¬ form motion in a straight line, except in so far as it may be compelled by impressed forces to change that state. 2. Change of motion is proportional to the impressed force, and takes place in the direction of the straight line in which the force acts. 3. To every action there is always an equal and contrary reaction; or, the mutual actions of any two bodies are always equal and oppositely directed in the same straight line. Motley, John Lotiirof, LL.D., D.C.L., etc., American historian, was born at Dorchester, Mass, April 15, 1814. He studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1837; but preferring litera¬ ture, he wrote a historical romance, entitled Mor¬ ton’s Hope, and in 1849 published another unsuc¬ cessful novel, entitled Merry Mount, a Romance of the Massachusetts Colony. He then turned his at¬ tention to historical composition, and gave to the world, The Rise of the Dutch Republic; The His¬ tory of the United Netherlands from the Death of William the Silent to the Synod of Dort; The Life and Death of John of Barncveldt. Advocate of Hol¬ land, with a View of the Primary Causes and Movements of the Thirty Years’ War, (2 vols.) He died May 29, 1877. Mould, or Mouldiness, the common name of many minute fungi which make their appearance, often in crowded multitudes, on animal and vege¬ table substances, either in a decaying or in a liv¬ ing but morbid state. It consists of cobweb-like masses of threads, from which rise many short MOULDINGS. 547 MUCOUS MEMBRANE. stems, each bearing at the top a roundish mem¬ branous blackish spore-case. The only sure pre¬ ventive of mould is dryness. Mildews and moulds are very nearly allied. Mouldings, the curved and plane surfaces used as ornaments in cornices, panels, arches, etc., and in all enriched apartures in buildings. In classic architecture the mouldings are few in number, and definitely fixed in their forms. There are eight kinds of these regular mouldings, viz., the cyma, the ovolo (or echinus), the talon, the cavetto, the torus, the astragal, the scotia, and the fillet; and each of these mouldings has its proper place assigned to it in each order. Moulins, a town of France, capital of the De¬ partment of Allier, on the right bank of the River Allier. Pop. (1876), 21,122. Moulting* is the term applied by naturalists to the periodical exuviation, or throwing off of cer¬ tain structures,.which are for the most part of an epithelial or epidermic character. Thus, in a con¬ siderable number of the Articul/ita, the external covering is thrown off, and replaced many times during life. Many Crustacea, and nearly all the frogs aud serpents, with a great number of insects moult. Feathers of birds, hairs of animals, horns of some species of cornuta, and the skin of man are being constantly shed and renewed. Moulton, the county seat of Lawrence county, Ala. Pop., 1,000. Moul'trie, the county seat of Colquitt county, Ga. Pop., 68. Moul'trie, Fokt, a fort on Sullivan’s Island, at the mouth of Charleston Harbor, South Caro¬ lina, celebrated for the repulse of a British squad¬ ron commanded by Sir Peter Parker, Jan. 28, 1776. The fort, at that time, was hastily built of palmetto logs and sand; with.thirty-one guns and 435 men. The spongy w r ood of the palmetto was found to resist the cannon balls perfectly. The fort was afterward rebuilt, and in April, 1861, took part in the reduction of Fort Sumpter, and the beginning of active hostilities in the Civil War of Secession. Mouml City, the county seat of Linn county, Kan. Pop., 1,375. Mound City, the county seat of Pulaski county, Ill. Pop., 2 625. Moundsvilie, the county seat of Marshall county, W. Va. Pop., 3,000. Mouut Ayr, the county seat of Ringgold county, Iowa. Pop., 1,500. Mount Carmel, the county seat of Wabash county, Ill. Pop., 3,000. Mount Carroll, the county seat of Carroll county, Ill. Pop., 2,500. Mount Clemens, the county seat of Macomb county, Mich. Pop., 4,780. Mount Gilead, the county seat of Morrow county, Ohio. Pop., 1,466. Mount Holly, the county seat of Burlington county, N. J. Pop., 6,256. Mount Ida, the county seat of Montgomery county, Ark. Pop., 100. Mount Idaho, the county seat of Idaho county, Idaho. Pop., 185. Mount Olivet, the county seat of Robertson county, Ivy. Pop., 500. Mount Pleasant, the name of several towns in the United States as follows:—1. The county seat of Berkley county, S. C. Pop., 483.—2. The county seat of Henry county, Iowa. Pop., 4,796.—3. The county seat of Isabella county, Mich. Pop., 2 450.—4. The county seat of Titus county, Tex. Pop., 1,250. Mount Sterling, the county seat of Brown county, Ill. Pop., 1,800. M ount Sterling, the county seat of Montgom¬ ery county, Ivy. Pop., 7,500. Mount Vernon, the name of several towns, cities, etc., in the Union, as follows:—1. The county seat of Franklin county, Tex. Pop., 625.—2. The county seat of Jefferson county, Ill. Pop., 4,375. In February, 1888, this town and the country round about were devastated by a cyclone, attended with great loss of life.—3. A growing town of Knox county, Ohio. Pop., 8,000.—4. The county seat of Lawrence county, Mo. Pop., 720.—5. The county seat of Mont¬ gomery county, Ga. Pop., 312.—6. The county seat of Posey county, Ind. Pop., 3,800.—7. The county seat of Rockcastle county, Ky. Pop., 500. —8. The county seat of Skagit county, Wash. Pop., 240.—9. The seat of George Washington, fifteen miles below Washington City, in Fairfax county, Va., on the right bank of the Potomac. The tomb of Washington is here, and is now the property of an association of ladies known as the Mount Vernon Association. Mountains are elevations of the earth’s surface above its usual or mean altitude (as regards the sea-level) produced either by volcanic action directly upon a given point, or as the result of an undulatory or wave-like motion caused by some internal disturbance of the earth’s components; or yet again by the wearing away of the earth surrounding them, which action of the elements they are able to resist by reason of the superior hardness of their substance. They are at once the great collectors and distributors of water. In the passage of moisture-charged winds across them, the moisture is precipitated as rain or snow. When mountain ranges intersect the course of constant winds by thus abstracting the moisture, they produce a moist country on the windward side, and a comparatively dry and arid one on the leeward. This is exemplified in the Andes. Above a certain height the moisture falls as snow, and a range of snow-clad summits would form a more effectual separation between the plains on either side than would the widest ocean, were it not that transverse valleys are of frequent occurrence, which open up a pass, or way of transit, at a level below the snow line. In America the mountains take a general direction more or less parallel to the meridian, and for 8,280 miles follow the coast line. In the old world, on the other hand, there is no single well-defined con¬ tinuous chain connected with the coast-line. Fol¬ lowing are the heights ot the principal mountain peaks in the world:—Mt. Everest, Asia, 29,002 feet; Mt. Dhawalagheri, Asia, 28,826 feet; Mt. Kintchinjunga, Asia, 28,178 feet; Mt. Clium- ulari, Asia, 23,946 feet; Mt. Aconcagua, South America, 22,422 feet; Mt. Chimborazo, South America, 21,422; Mt. Elbruz, Europe, 18,514 feet; Mt. St. Elias, North America, 17,850 feet; Popocatapetl volcano, North America, 17,540 feet; Mt. Kasbek, Europe, 16,500 feet; Mt.Blanc, Europe, 15,732 feet; Mt. Iztaccihuatl, North America, 15,705 feet; Mt. Rosa, Europe, 15 150 feet; Mt. Cervin, Europe, 14,835 feet; Mt. Fair- weather, North America, 14.5H0 feet; Pike's Peak, North America, 14,000 feet; Mt. Le Geant, Europe, 13,800 feet. Mountain Home, the county seat of Baxter county, Ark. Pop., 175. Mountain View, the county seat of Stone county, Ark. Pop., 187. Mouse ( Mvs ), a genus of rodent mammalia of the family Mur idea. This genus includes rats and mice; the smaller species bearing the latter name.—The common mouse (.)/. musculus ) is abundant everywhere. It accompanies man wherever he goes. There are several varieties of this species. That generally found in houses is smaller, and not so dark in color, as that com¬ mon in barns and farm-yards. A white variety sometimes occurs, and has been perpetuated in a half-domesticated state. The common brown kind is, however, at least as easily tamed, and readily becomes familiar enough. A pied variety is not uncommon in India. Mouse River, the county seat of McHenry county, N. Dak. Mox'a is a peculiar form of counter-irritation which was early practiced in the East, particu¬ larly by the Chinese and Japanese, from whom it was learned by the Portuguese. One or more small cones, formed of the downy covering of the leaves of Artemisia mom (as used by the Chinese), or of the pith of various plants (as of the common sunflower), or of linen steeped in niter, are placed on the skin over the affected part, and the ends remote from the skin are ignited. The combustion gradually proceeds through the cone and forms a superficial eschar on the skin. The surrounding parts mast be pro¬ tected by a pad of wet rag, with a hole in it for the moxa. It may be employed with advantage in certain forms of neuralgia (especially obstinate sciatica) and paralysis, and in chronic diseases of the joints. It is not much used in consequence of its apparent severity, but the pain is not so great as might be expected, and, according to some of its advocates, is less than that which often attends blisters. Mozambique', a territory on the east coast of South Africa, nominally belonging to Portugal. It extends from Cape Delgado, in latitude 10° 41' S., to Delagoa Bay, 26° S. The chief river, the Zambesi, divides it into two portions—Mozam¬ bique proper on the north, and Sofala on the south. Area estimated at 283,500 square miles; pop., 300,000. Mozambique, the capital of the Portuguese territory of the same name, is situated on a small coral island, on the Eastern coast of Africa, close to the shore, in latitude 15° 2' S. Pop., 8,500 Mozambique Channel, between the Island of Madagascar aud the southeastern coast of Africa, is about 1,000 miles in length, and about 450 in average breadth. Mozart, Johann Chrysostom Wolfgang Gottlieb, one of the greatest of musical com¬ posers, born Jan. 27,1756, at Salzburg. His works comprise Mithridates , Idomeno, Die Entfuhrung aus dem 8era.il, Le Nozzedi Figaro, Don Giovanni, Con fan tutti, Zauberflote, La Clemenza di Tito, and numerous masses, hymns, sonatas, etc. He died on Dec. 5, 1791, aged thirty-five. Mu'cilage, or Bassorin (CJLoOo), is a modifi¬ cation of gum which is insoluble in water, but when moistened with it, swells up into a gelati¬ nous mass. It is contained abundantly in gum tragacanth; and many seeds, such as linseed, quince seed, etc., and certain roots. Mu'cous Membranes. These are the aliment¬ ary mucous membrane, the respiratory mucous membrane, and the genito urinary mucous membrane. The alimentary mucous membrane commences at the lips, and not only forms the inner coat of the intestinal canal from the mouth to the anus, but gives off prolongations which after lining the ducts of the various glands (the salivary glands, the liver, and the pancreas) whose products are discharged into this canal, penetrate into the innermost recesses of these glands, and constitute their true secreting element. The respiratory mucous membrane begins at the nostrils, and under the name of Schneiderian or pituitary membrane, lines the nasal cavities, from whence it sends on either side an upward prolongation through the lachrymal duct to form the conjunc¬ tiva of the eye; backward, through the poste¬ rior nares (the communication between the nose and the throat), it sends a prolongation through the eustachian tube to the middle ear (the cavity of the tympanum), and is continuous with the pharyngeal mucous membrane (which is a por¬ tion of the alimentary tract); it then, instead of passing down the oesophagus, enters and forms a lining to the larynx, trachea, and bronchial tubes to their terminations. The genito urinary mucous membrane commences at the genito-urinary ori¬ fices, lines the excretory passages from the gene¬ rative aud urinary organs, and is the essential constituent of the glaud^s of both. The mucous membranes constitute the medium through which nearly all the material changes are effected that take place between the living organism and the external world Although the various kinds of epithelial cells discharge a special office in rela¬ tion to the peculiar function of the mucous mem¬ brane upon which each kind occurs, yet they all serve one general purpose—namely, that of pro¬ tecting the surfaces on which they are placed. This protecting power is increased by the pres¬ ence of the secretion known as mucus, which ordi¬ narily forms an extremely thin layer on these membranes, but when they are irritated or inflamed, is secreted in very considerable quantity. The exact mode of its formation is still a disputed question, but it is generally believed to be the product of the gradual solution of the uppermost epithelial cells. Besides acting both mechani¬ cally and chemically as a shield to highly sensi¬ tive membranes, it lias other uses, amongst which two may be especially mentioned—1. It commu¬ nicates to the salivary, and probably to other glands, properties which are not possessed either by itself or by the pure glandular secretions; and 2. It serves to eliminate a considerable quantity of nitrogen from the system. Normal mucus is devoid of smell and taste, and almost, if not MUDAR. 548 MURRAIN. quite, neutral; and hence its constant presence in the mouth gives rise to no disagreeable sensation. Mu'dar (Calotropis), a genus of shrubs of the natural order As lepiadacem. They are natives of the East Indies, and the bark of the root, and the inspissated milky juice of some of them, are much used there as an alterative, purgative, emetic, and sudorific medicine. The medicinal properties of mudar have been well known in India for many centuries, and have begun to attract the attention of European physicians. It is found of great value in elephantiasis, and in leprosy and other obstinate cutaneous diseases, as well as in some spasmodic affections, and in syphilis. MuedMin {Muezzin), the Arabic name of the Mohammedan official attached to a mosque, whose duty it is to announce the different times of prayer. Muf'ti (Arabic, Expounder of the Law). The Turkish grand Mufti is the supreme head of the Ulemas (servants of religion and laws), and has, together with the Grand Vizir (Vizir Azim), the supreme guidance of the State, nominally ruled by the sultan. His is the chief spiritual authority, and in this capacity he is also denominated Slieikh- al-Islam (Lord of the Faith). 31 ul'berry ( Morus ), a genus of trees of the natural order Moracece, natives of temperate and warm climates. The Common Mulberry, or Black Mulberry (M. nigra), is a native of the middle parts of Asia, but was introduced into the South of Europe more than a thousand years ago, and is now almost naturalized there. The wood is employed in cabinet-work, but is not of much value. The leaves are sometimes used for feeding silk-worms. The White Mulberry ( M. alba), is a native of China, and has been there planted from time immemorial for the sake of its leaves, which are the best food for silk worms. In North America it does not succeed further north than latitude 43°. The best variety for feeding silk- ar'dus, a genus of grasses, having a simple spike, spikelets all on one side, no glumes; each spikelet consisting of one floret, which has two paleae, the outer ending in a long point. Nar'wlial (Monodon or Nurwhalus), a genus of Cetacea, of the family Delphinidce, resembling Beluga in form and in the want of a dorsal fin, but remarkably characterized by having no teeth at all, except two in the upper jaw, supposed to- be canines, which sometimes remain rudimentary, even in the mature animal, as they are in the young, and are sometimes developed into great spirally twisted straight tusks, passing through the upper lip, and projecting like horns in front. NasaTis, or Proboscis Monkey (Nasalis larva- tux), a monkey allied to the Doucs or Semnopith.eci, but distinguished from all other monkeys by an Proboscis Monkey (Nasalis larvatus). extreme elongation of nose, that organ being nearly four inches in length in the mature animal. Nash'ua, a manufacturing city of New Hamp¬ shire, at the junction of the Merrimac and Nashua rivers. The falls of the latter afford water-power to several large manufacturing com¬ panies, which have extensive cotton mills, ma¬ chine shops, etc. Pop., 13,800. Nashville, the name of several towns and cities in the United States, as follows:—1. A city, port of entry, and capital of Tennessee, on the Cumberland river, 200 miles above the Ohio. The river is navigable by steamboats of 1,500 tons fifty miles above Nashville. It has a large commerce, flour, saw, and planing mills, several large cotton factories, manufactories of engines and machinery, etc. Near the city are the State Lunatic Asylum and the “ Hermitage,” once the residence of President Jackson. Nashville was occupied by the Federal troops in 1862, and here the Federals gained a victory. Pop., 75,500.—2. The county seat of Berrien county, Ga. Pop., 100.—3. Tiie county seat of Brown county, Ind. Pop., 550.—1. The county seat of Nash county, N. C. Pop., 225.—5. The county seat of Wash¬ ington county, III. Pop., 3,200. Nas'sau, formerly a German duchy, now Wies¬ baden, a district of the Prussian Province of Hesse-Nassau, in 49° 50' to 50° 50' N. latitude, and 7° 30' to 8° 45' E. longitude, is bounded west and south by the Main and the Rhine, the Prus- sian-Rhenish provinces, and the Grand-duchy of Hesse, east by the Hesse and Frankfort territories, and north by Westphalia. Area, 1,802 square miles. Pop. (1880), 731,425. Nassau, the capital of New Providence, is the center of the Bahamas. It is situated in latitude 25 p 5' N., longitude 71“ 21' W. Pop., 9.000. •During the Civil War in the United States it be¬ came notorious in connection with the blockade- runners. Natal'. The region now forming the Colony of Natal derives its name from its being discov¬ ered by the Portuguese on Christmas Day. 1497. The Colony of Natal is on the southeast coast of Africa, about 800 miles east-northeast of the Cape of Good Hope, between the 29th and 31st parallels of south latitude. Its northeast bound¬ ary is the Tugela, or Buffalo river, which divides it from Zululand, and its southwest boundary is the Umzimculu and Umtamouna rivers, separat¬ ing it from Kaffraria proper. A lofty and rugged range of mountains called the Quathlamba, or Draclienberg, divides it from the Free State and Basutuland. Area, 18,750 square miles. Natato'res (Lat. swimmers), the name given by Illiger, and many other ornithologists, to the- order of birds called Palmipedes by Cuvier. NATCHEZ. 553 NEGRITOS. Natch 'ez, a city and port of entry in Missis¬ sippi, on the "east bank of the Mississippi river, 280 miles north of New Orleans. It, is the ship¬ ping port of a'large and fertile cotton district, and has steamboat connections with the whole Mississippi Valley. Pop., 8,500. Natchitoches, the parish seat of Natchitoches parish, La. Pop., 2,785. Natick, a prosperous manufacturing and agri¬ cultural city of Middlesex county, Mass. Pop., 8,600. Na'tron, or Trona, an impure sesquicarbonate of soda, which always contains sulphate of soda and chloride of sodium. It is obtained from the margins of lakes in Egypt, Siberia, Thibet, etc., and from the borders of the Black and Caspian Seas. Natron Lakes. Natron was one of the sub¬ stances employed by the ancient Egyptians in embalming mummies, and it is mentioned in texts of the twelfth dynasty, circa 1800 b.c. The lakes, eight in number, are to the west of the Damie'ta branch of the Nile. They are below the level of the sea, and the natron is obtained from the water of these lakes by evaporation. Natu'na Islands, The, lying to the northwest of Borneo, 4° N. latitude, 108° E. longitude, are densely wooded and mountainous. The largest of the islands is about GOO square miles. Natural, in Music, a note belonging to the dia¬ tonic scale of C, and neither elevated by a sharp nor depressed by a flat. Naturalization, the act of placing an alien in the position, or investing him with the rights of a natural-born citizen. In the American States live years’ residence, and a declaration of intention to become a citizen, emitted before a magistrate, is requisite to naturalization. Natural Theology is the name given to that branch of moral science which concerns itself with the evidences for the existence of God, drawn from an inquiry into the constitution of the uni¬ verse. Nature-printing. This is a process by which engravings or plates answering thereto are pro¬ duced by taking impressions of the objects them¬ selves, and printing from them. Nau'sea is a distressing sensation always referred to the stomach. It is unattended by pain, but is usually accompanied by a feeling of general languor or debility, a small and often irregular pulse, a pale, cool, and moist skin, general muscu¬ lar relaxation, an increased flow ot saliva, and a sensation that vomiting will supervene. It is most commonly a direct symptom of disease or disorder of the stomach, but sometimes it is a very important indirect symptom of disease of some part at a dis¬ tance from the stomach—as, for example, the brain or the kidney. The nausea which is so troublesome to pregnant women is due to the irri¬ tation excited by the enlarged uterus being re¬ flected by nervous agency to the stomach. Nau'tilus, a genus of tetrabranchiate Cephalopo¬ da, extremely interesting as the existing representa¬ tives of an order of mollusks now reduced to a few species, but of which the fossil remains attest the great abundance in former geological periods. The species of this genus are lound only in the seas of warm climates. It. is supposed to have the power of pumping air into or out of its shell, so that it may float or sink at will. Nauvoo, a town on the Mississippi river in Hancock county, Ill. Pop., 1,400. It was once the home of a band of Mormons who were finally driven from the town by State militia, at the point of the bayonet. Later, it was the home of a community of French socialists under Cabct. Naval Crown, in Heraldry, a rim of gold round which are placed alternately prows of galleys and square sails. Navar're, a province, and formerly a kingdom of Spain, is bounded on the north by France, on the south and east by Aragon, and on the west by tin- Biscay-; and is in 42 u 20'—43° 15' N. latitude and 0° 50'—2° 30'W. longitude. Area, about 4,000 square miles. Pop. (1877), 304,184. Na'vcw (Fr. navette), a garden vegetable cul¬ tivated in France and other parts of Europe. It is by some botanists regarded as a variety of Brassica napus, or rape, while others refer it to B. campeslris, sometimes called wild navew, the species which is also supposed to be the original of the Swedish tumip. Navic'ilia (Lat. a little ship), a genus of Dia- tomaceoe; receiving its name from the resemblance of its form to that of a boat. Some of the species are very common. Navic'ular Disease, in the horse, consists in strain of the strong flexor tendon of the foot, at the point within the hollow of the fetlock, where it passes over the navicular bone. It soon gives rise to a short, tripping, yet cautious gait, undue wear of the toe of the shoe, wasting of the muscles of the shoulder, and projecting or “ pointing ” of the affected limb while standing. When early noticed, and in horses with well- formed legs, it is often curable; but when of sev¬ eral weeks’ standing, it leads to so much inflam¬ mation and destruction of the tendon and adjoin¬ ing parts, that soundness and fitness for fast work are again impossible. Rest should at once be given, the shoe removed, the toe shortened, and the foot placed in a large, soft, hot poultice, changed every few hours. Laxative medicine and bran mashes should be given, and a soft bed made. After a few days, and when the heat and tenderness abate, cold applications should super¬ sede the hot; and, after another week, a blister may be applied round the coronet, and the animal placed for two months in a good yard or in a grass field, if the ground be soft and moist; or, if sufficiently strong, at slow farm work on soft land. Nav igators, or Samo'an Islands, a group of nine islands, with some islets, in the Pacific Ocean, lying north of the Friendly Islands, in latitude i3° 30'—14° 30' S., and longitude 168°— 173° W. The four principal islands of the group are Mauna, Tutuila, Upolu, and Savaii. Of these, Savaii, 40 miles in length by 20 miles broad, and having a population of 12,000, is the largest. Area of the group estimated at 250 square miles; pop., about 36,000. Navy, United States. The present strength of the United States Navy consistsof 5 unarmored vessels, 10 iron-clad, single-turreted monitors, and 2 torpedo rams, carrying in all 495 guns. The Chicago, the Boston, the Atlanta and the Dolphin, are built of steel, heavily armored, have the best engines known to science, and will be armed with modern breecli-loading rifled guns. Nax'os, the largest, most beautiful, and most fertile of the Cyclades, is situated in the iEgean, midway between the coasts of Greece and Asia Minor. Extreme length, about 20 miles; breadth, 15 miles. Pop., about 19,000. Nazarene' (Gr. Na^apevoi, and NaCapmot, an inhabitant of Nazareth) was used by the Jews as one of the designations of our Lord, and afterward became a common appellation of the early Christians in Judaea. Naz'areth, a small town or village of Palestine, anciently in the district of Galilee, and in the territory of the tribe of Zebulon, 21 miles southeast of Acre. It lies in a hilly tract of coun¬ try, and is built partly on the sides of some rocky ridges, partly in some of the ravines by which they are seamed. It is celebrated as the scene of the Annunciation, and the place where the Saviour spent the greater part of his life in obscure labor. Pop., 3,120. Naz'arites (from Heb. nazar, to separate) denoted among the Jews those persons, male or female, who had consecrated themselves to God by certain acts of abstinence, which marked them off, or separated them from the rest of the com¬ munity. Neagh, Lough, the largest lake of the British Islands, is in the Province of Ulster, Ireland, and is surrounded by the Counties of Armagh, Tyrone, Londonderry, Antrim, and Down. It is 18 miles in length, and 11 miles in breadth. Neander, Johann August Wilhelm, by far the greatest of ecclesiastical historians, was born at Gottingen, Jan. 16, 1789, of Jewish parentage. His name before baptism was David Mendel.. He died in Berlin, July 14, 1850. Nebras'ka, one of the United States ot Amer¬ ica, lying in latitude 40° — 43° N., and longitude 95°—104° W.; bounded on the west by Wyoming and Colorado, north by Dakota, being separated from the latter by the Missouri river; east by Iowa and Missouri, from which it is separated by the Mis¬ souri river; south by Kansas and Colorado. This State is about 420 miles from east to west, and 210 from north to south, and has an area of 76,855 square miles. Nebraska City, the county seat of Otoe county. Neb.; is quite an educational center, and is an important railway town. Pop., 6,500. Nebraska, or Platte, a river of Nebraska, rises in the Rocky Mountains, and flowing easterly 600 miles through the entire State, watering its great valley, falls into the Missouri. Nech'es, a river of Texas, rises in the central eastern portion of the State, and flows south-by- east, 200 miles, into Sabin Bay. Nec'kar, one of the largest tributaries of the Rhine, and the principal river of Wiirtcmberg, rises on the eastern declivity of the Black Forest. It has a winding course of 240 miles. Necker, Jacques, a famous financier, and Minister of France, was born Sept. 30, 1732, at Geneva. He was twice Comptroller-General of Finance for France during the darkest portions of her history. His administration was markedly successful. He died in 1804. Mme.de Stael was his daughter. Nec'romancy (Gr. vsKpot, nekros, dead, and pavriia, manteia, divination), a mode of divina¬ tion by the conjuring up of the dead to question them concerning the future. Necrop'olis, a Greek term, meaning the city of the dead, and applied to the cemeteries in the vicinity of ancient cities. It occurs in classical antiquity only as applied to a suburb of Alex¬ andria. Necro'sis (Gr. vercpol, nekros, dead) is a term employed to denote the death or mortifica¬ tion of bone, but often restricted to the cases in which the shaft of a long bone dies, either di¬ rectly from injury or from violent inflammation, and is inclosed by a layer of new bone; the death of a thin superficial layer, which is not inclosed in a shell of new bone, being usually termed exfolia¬ tion. Nec'tar, the name given by Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, and the Greek poets generally, and by the Romans, to the beverage of the gods, their food being called ambrosia. Nec'tary, in Botany, an organ in the flowers of many phanerogamous plants, devoted either to the secretion or the reception of honey. Nedjed, or Nejd, the central highlands of Arabia. Needles are instruments of metal, or other material, for the purpose of carrying the thread in sewing, embroidery, knitting, netting, and other similar operations. They are generally made of metal; but bone, ivory, and wood are also used; for ordinary needle-work, called sewing, they are made of fine steel, and are too well known to need description; for other kinds of work, they are often much larger and differently formed, accord¬ ing to the requirements of the work to be done. Neg'ative, in Photography, is that kind of photographic picture in which the lights and shadows of the natural object are transposed; the high lights being black, and the deep shadows transparent, or nearly so. Negatives are taken on glass and paper by various processes, and should indicate with extreme delicacy, and in reverse order, the various gradations of light and shade which occur in a landscape or portrait. The value of a negative consists in the power it gives of multiplying positive proofs. Negative (Quantities are generally defined as quantities the opposite of “positive” or “nu¬ merical ” quantities. Newton and Euler dis¬ tinctly assert the existence of negative quantities as quantities less than zero, and the latter sup¬ ports his opinion by the well known illustration of a man who has no property, and is $50 in debt, to whom $50 requires to be given in order that he may have nothing. Negri t'OS, or Negril'los ( Spanish , diminutive of negroes), is the name given by the Spaniards to certain negro-like tribes inhabiting the inte¬ rior of some of the Philippine Islands, and differ¬ ing essentially both in features and manners from the Malay inhabitants of the Eastern Archipelago. They bear a very strong resemblance to the negroes of Guinea, but are much smaller in size, I averaging in height not more than 4 feet 8 NEGRO MINSTRELSY 554 NEPENTHES. inches, whence their appellation of Negritos, or little negroes. Negro 3Iinstrelsy, a species of singing which originated among the negro slaves of the Southern States, and is now popular at public entertain¬ ments. Negro melodies may be said to have, been made known by Dan Rice, who first in New York, in 1831, and afterward in London, created a sensation by his singing of Jim Crow. The minstrels are usually only negroes in name, with faces and hands blackened. A company of educated negro Jubilee Singers, singing char¬ acteristic religious songs, were successful in raising a large sum of money for Fisk College, designed for colored students. Negroes (from the Spanish word negro, black; Lat., niger) is the name given to a considerable branch of the human family, possessing certain physical characteristics, which distinguish it in a very marked degree from the other branches or varieties of mankind—more especially the so-called whites or Europeans. Both Prichard and Latham strongly protest against the common error of looking upon the term negro as synonymous with African. Latham observes: “No fact is more necessary to be remembered than the difference between the negro and the African, a fact which is well verified by reference to the map. Here the true negro area—the area occupied by men of the black skin, thick lip,depressed nose,and woolly hair—is exceedingly small; as small in proportion to the rest of the continent as the area of the dis¬ trict of the stunted Hyperboreans is in Asia, or that of the Laps in Europe. To the negro dis¬ trict belong the valleys of the Senegal, the Gam¬ bia, the Niger, and the intermediate rivers of the coast, parts of Sudania, and parts about Sennaar, Kordofan, and Darfur.” The negro has a black skin, unctious and soft; woolly hair; thick lips; the lower part of the face prognathic, or projecting like a muzzle ; the skull long and narrow-; and a low, retreating forehead. The skull of the negro is remarkably solid and thick, so that in lighting they often butt against each other like rams, with¬ out much damage to either combatant; and it is likewise so flat that burdens are easily carried upon it. According to lateral admeasurement, the head of the negro shows an angle of 70°, while that of the European show's one of 80°. There is, neither in the conformation of the negro skull nor in any other respect, ground for the opinion that the negro forms a connecting link betw’een the higher order of apes and the rest of mankind. As to the supposed ex¬ cessive length of the forearm in the negro, a circumstance dwelt upon as showing an ap¬ proach to the anthropoid apes, facts are al¬ together against the statement. The black skin is generally supposed to depend upon the greater amount of pigment cells in the refe malpighii, and in the great number of cutaneous glands. In it there is much! oily matter, and the negro per¬ spires profusely, which serves to keep him in health, while it diffuses a smell far from agreeable to bystanders whose olfactory nerves are at all sensitive. The difference between the hair of a negro and that of a European, consists in the more curled and frizzled condition of the former. This, how'ever, is only a difference in the degree of crispation. The negroes, in their native seat, comprise various independent tribes, which are thus classified and enumerated by Doctor Latham: 1. Western Negro Ailantidce, embracing the Woloffs, Sereres, Serawolli, Mandingos, Felups, etc.; Fantis, etc.; the Glia, theWliidah, Mahaand Benin tribes, the Grebo, etc. 2. Central Negro Atla')tiche, embracing the Yarriba, the Tapua, Haussa, Fulahs, Cumbri, Sungai, Kissur, Bornu, etc.; Bcgharmi, Mandara, Mobba, Furians, Kol- dagi. 3 Eastern Negro Atlantidce, embracing the Shilluk, etc.; Qamamyl, Dallas, etc.; Tibboo, Gongas. The negroes have been enslaved anil imported for several hundred years into many countries. They are found in all the West India Islands, to the number of about 3,000,000 ; in the United States, Brazil, Peru, and other parts of South America; also in the Cape de Verde Islands, Arabia, Morocco, etc. In the British West India Islands they were emancipated from slavery in 1834, and in those belonging to France in 1848. Slavery now exists nowhere in the West Indies, with the exception of Cuba. In the United States, where slavery has been utterly abolished, the negroes increased from 4,886,387 in 1870 to 6,577,- 497 in 1880. Negun'do, a genus of trees of the natural order Aceracece, differing from the maples chiefly in the dioecious flowers being destitute of petals, and in the pinnated ash-like leaves. The common ne- gundo or ash leaved maple, is a native of North America. Ne'gus, a compound of either port or sherry wine and le t water, sweetened with sugar and flavored with lemon-peel and spices. Nehemi'ah, son of Hachaliah, probably of royal descent, is first. mentioned in the Bible as cupbearer to Artaxerxes Longimanus in his palace at Shushan about 444 B.C. The book known under his name (in thirteen chapters) is believed only partly his own work. Recent investigation ascribes to him only the flrst six chapters, part of the seventh, and the last chapter and half; the rest being a compilation by other hands. Neilg’her'ry (properly Nilgiki) Hills, a re¬ markable group of mountains in the South of Hindustan, entirely isolated, with the exception of a precipitous granite ridge, 15 miles in width, which connects it with the high table-land of Maisur on the north. Neilglierry Nettle (Girardinia leschenaultii), a plant of the natural order Urticece, nearly allied to the true nettles, and possessing in a high de¬ gree the stinging power which is common in them. It is frequent on all the higher ranges of the Neilglierry Hills. Neillsville, the county seat of Clark county, Wis. Pop., 2,000. Neligli, the county seat of Antelope county, Neb. Pop., 1,000. Nelson, Horatio, the greatest of Brit¬ ain’s admirals, was born on Sept. 29, 1758, at Burnham Thorpe, Norfolk. At the age of thir¬ teen he entered the royal navy, commencing his career in the Raisonnable, 64 guns, commanded by his uncle, Captain Suckling. In 1793, ap¬ pointed to the Agamemnon, 64 guns, he took a distinguished part, among other services, in the sieges ofBastia andCalvi, in Corsica, losing an eye at the last of these. Being, in 1798, intrusted with a fleet, he signalized his first independent com¬ mand of any magnitude, by the stupendous vic¬ tory of the Nile, memorable in naval annals as the completest annihilation of an enemy on rec¬ ord. Ilis next magnificent exploit was the Bat¬ tle of Copenhagen in 1801, in which, afterastrug- gle of terrible severity, he shattered the naval power of Denmark, and along with it the dreaded coalition against England of the three northern kingdoms. In the early part of 1805 he defeated in Trafalgar Bay the combined French and Spanish navies, losing his own life in this battle, the greatest he ever fought. He died as such men wish to die, amid the thunders of his mightiest victory. Nelson, the county seat of Nuckolls county, Neb. Pop., 550. Nelson River, a large river of Canada, issues from the north end of Lake Winnipeg, and falls into Hudson’s Bay. Its course is only 400 miles, but it discharges an enormous quantity of water into the sea. Nelnm'bo (. Nelumbium ), a genus of aquatic Lotus (Nelumbium speciosum). A, the ripe receptacle of Nelumbium speciosum ; B, a seed; C, a seed, with the two cotyledons so separated as to show the large plumule which they inclose. plants, in the natural order Nymphceacew. The flowers and leaves are very similar to those of water-lilies. The species are few, and are found in the warm parts of Asia, in the North of Africa, and in North America. The seeds are in size and shape like acorns, with a taste more delicate than that of almonds. The root contains much starch and Chinese arrow-root is said to be obtained from it. Slices of it are often served up at table in China. Great quantities are pickled with salt and vinegar, and eaten with rice. The powdered root makes excellent soup with water or milk. Nematel'mia (derived from the Gr. words repa, nema, a thread, and eXptv S, helmins, an intestinal worm) is the term given by recent zool¬ ogists to a large and important class of the subdi¬ vision Vermes of the Articulata. The nematelmia are sometimes termed round-worms. Nematoid'ea constitute the highest order of the Nematelmia, and indeed of intestinal worms generally. Ne'mca, anciently the name of a deep and well-watered valley of Argolis, in the Pelopon¬ nesus, between Cleon® and Phlius. It lies north and south, and is from 2 to 3 miles long, and more than half a mile broad. It possessed a sacred grove, with a magnificent temple of Zeus, and was celebrated for the games called the Nemean games. Nemer'tes, a genus of marine Annelida, the type of a family, Nemertidiv,, remarkable for the prodigious length which some of the species attain, which, in their most extended state, is 30 or 40 feet. Nem'esis, according to Hesiod, the daughter of Night, was originally the personification of the moral feeling of right and a just fear of criminal actions—in other words, of liie conscience, after¬ ward the avenger of wrongs—the agent of a retributive Providence. Neo'pliyte (Gr. v£oq>vToi, neophutos, from vsoi, neos, new, and ds, life; new life), a term introduced by Edward Forbes to include all the strata from the trias to the most recent deposits. Nepaul', or Nipal, an independent kingdom of Hindustan, lying on the southern slope of the Himalayas, is bounded on the north by Thibet, on the south and west by British India, and on the east by Sikim, a protected State. Longitude 80° 15'—88° 15' E. It is 500 miles in length, by about 100 miles in average breadth. Area, 55,000 square miles; pop. estimated (1880) at 3,000,000. Nepen'tlies, the only known genus of a natural Pitcher Plant (Nepenthes distillatoria ). order of exogenous plants called Nepenthacece, NEPHI. 555 NERVOUS SYSTEM. terminates in a pitcher ( ascidium ), from which the name pitcher plant lias been very generally given to the species of this order. The pitcher is terminated by a lid, which is regarded as the true blade of the leaf. The fluid found in these pitchers is a secretion of the plant itself. Insects often enter the pitcher, and are apparently there dissolved and absorbed. Neplii, the county seat of Juab county, Utah. Pop., 2,700. Ne'pit rite, a mineral which is not infrequently called jade, and of which axestone is very generally considered a variety. It is composed of silica, magnesia, and lime. Nepliri'tis (Gr. vecppoS, nephron, kidney), in¬ flammation of the kidneys. Nept'une, an ancient Italian god. It is doubt¬ ful whether he was originally a marine deity at all, for the old Italians were the very opposite of a maritime.people, yet his name is commonly con¬ nected with nato, to swim; hence at an earlier period he may have borne another designation, afterward forgotten. When the Romans became a maritime power, and had grown acquainted with Grecian mythology, they, in accordance with their usual practice, identified him with the Greek god whom lie most resembled. Nere'is, a genus, and Nerei'dse, a family of Annelida, having a long, slender body, a distinct head, with tentacles and eyes; the whole body covered with tubercles, and the gills lobed and tufted. They are all marine, and generally hide under rocks or in the sand. Ne'reites, the name given to animals which have left their impress on the Silurian rocks, and which exhibit a form similar to the modern nereis. Neri, Philip de, a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, and founder of the Congregation of the Oratory, was horn of a distinguished family in Florence, July 21, 1515. He died at the age of eighty, May 26, 1595. Ne'ro, Roman Emperor from 54 a.d. to 68 a.d., and the most detestable tyrant who ever lived, was horn at Antium, on the coast of Latium, Dec. 15, 37 a.d., and was the son of Cn. Domitius Aheno- barbus and of Agrippina, the daughter of Ger- manicus Caesar, and sister of Caligula. After the death of Claudius (54 a.d.), the Praetorian Guards, at the instigation of Afranius Burrhus, their pre¬ fect, declared him Emperor. His reign began with the semblance of moderation and good prom¬ ise; but the baleful influence of his mother, together with his own moral weakness and sensuality, gained an ascendency, and he soon plunged head¬ long into debauchery, extravagance, and tyranny. He murdered innumerable victims, among them his wife and mother. In July, 64, occurred a great conflagration in Rome, by which two thirds of the city were reduced to ashes. Nero himself is usually believed to have been the incendiary. He ended his life by suicide, June 11, 68. Nrr'v.i, M. Cocceiiis, a Roman Emperor, elected by the senate afier the murder of Domitian, Sept. 18, 96. He was born 32 a.d., and died in 98. Nervous System, Tiie, is composed in all ver- tebrated animals of two distinct portions or sys¬ tems—viz., the cerebrospinal and sympathetic or ganglionic. The cerebrospinal system includes the brain and spinal cord (which form the cerebro¬ spinal axis), and the cranial and spinal nerves. The sympathetic system consists essentially of a chain of ganglia connected by nervous cords, ex¬ tending from the cranium to the pelvis, along each side of the vertebral column, and from which nerves with large ganglionic masses proceed to the viscera and blood-vessels in the cavities of the chest, abdomen, and pelvis. It seems to regulate—almost or cjuite independently of the will—the due performance of the functions of the organs of respiration, circulation, and digestion. The nerves connected with the cerebro-spinal center or axis, are usually described in two classes—the spinal and the cranial or encephalic. The former class consists of all those which arise from the spinal cord, and emerge from the spinal canal through the intervertebral foramina; while the latter includes those which arise from some part of the cerebro-spinal center, and emerge through foramina in the cranium or skull. The spinal nerves (exclusive of the spinal accessory nerve, which, from the fact that it emerges from the skull, is usually ranked among the cranial nerves) are thirty-one on either side, there being a pair for each pair of intervertebral foramina, and for the foramina between the atlas (the first or highest vertebra) and the occipital bone at the base of the skull. Every spinal nerve arises from the cord by two roots, an anterior and a posterior, of which the latter is distinctly the larger. Each root passes out of the spinal canal by a distinct opening in the dura mater. Immediately after its emergence, a ganglion is seen on the posterior root, and in the anterior surface of this ganglion the anterior root lies imbedded. Just beyond the ganglion, but not at all previously, the nervous fibers of both roots intermingle, and a compound nerve results. The trunk thus formed separates immediately after it has passed through the inter¬ vertebral canal into two divisions—the anterior and posterior—each of which contains filaments from both roots, and possessing perfectly different functions. These divisions, of which the anterior is considerably the larger, proceed to the anterior and posterior parts of the body respectively, and are distributed to the skin and the muscles. The anterior branch communicates with the sympa¬ thetic nerve. These nerves are arranged in classes, according to the regions of the spine in which they originate, and we thus speak of eight cervical, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, and six sacral nerves on either side. The anterior root of each spinal nerve is motor, and the posterior, sensitive. (In place of the terms sensitive and motor, the terms afferent and efferent are now frequently used. The functions of the nerves being to establish a communication between the nervous centers and the various parts of the body, and vice versa-, an afferent nerve communicates the impressions made upon the peripheral nervous ramifications to the centers, while an efferent nerve conducts the impulses of the nervous centers to the periphery.) The cranial nerves, although twelve in number on either side, were arranged by Willis (Cerebri Anatome; cui accessit Nervorum Descriptio et Usus, 1664), whose system is’ still generally adopted, in nine pairs, which, taken from before backward in the order in which they are transmitted through the foramina at the base of the skull, stand as follows: 1st, Olfactory; 2d, Optic; 3d, Motores Oculorum; 4th, Pathetic; 5th, Trifacial; 6th, Abducentes; 7th, Portio Dura or Facial, Portio Mollis or Auditory; 8th, Glos¬ sopharyngeal, Par Vagum or Pneumogastric, Spinal Accessory; 9th, Hypoglossal. The 3d, 4th, and 6tli pairs — the motores oculorum, pathetic, and abducentes — together make up the apparatus by which the muscles of the orbit (the four recti, the superior and inferior oblique, and the levator palpebrse) are called into motion. The facial nerve, or the portio dura of the 7th pair is the motor nerve of the superficial muscles of the face and ear, and the deeper muscles of the ear. The hypoglossal nerve (derived from the Greek words 'into, hypo, under, and yXorra, glotta the tongue), supplies the muscles of the tongue with motor power and com nunieates with the pneumogastric nerve, with the sympathetic (by branches derived from the superior cervical gang¬ lion), and with the cervical plexus, soon after its emergence from the cranium; and subse¬ quently, as it curves round the occipital artery, it gives off the long anastomosing branch known as the descendens noni. The trifacial, or fifth nerve, presents a remarkable resemblance to the spinal nerves in its mode of origin; for it arises by two roots, one large and the other small, and on its larger root is a distinct ganglion; the two roots being quite distinct until after the formation of the ganglion, when the lesser one coalesces with the lowest branch, which emerges from the ganglion to form the inferior maxillary nerve. This ganglion, which is known as the gasserian ganglion, and which is formed upon the larger root of the nerve, lies upon the upper surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and is of a somewhat triangular form, with its base directed forward and outward. From this base there proceed three nerves — viz., the ophthalmic, on the inside; the superior maxillary, in the middle; and the inferior maxillary, externally. The first two of these nerves consist exclusively of fibers from the ganglionic root, while the third—the inferior maxillary- — is composed of fibers from both roots, and is therefore a com¬ pound nerve. From the mode of distribution, as well as from that of origin, it is inferred that the ophthalmic and superior maxillary are purely sensory, while the inferior maxillary is a motor and sensory nerve. The lingual or gustatory branch of the inferior maxillary is distributed to the mucous membrane and papillae at the fore The Sympathetic nerve; the right lateral walls of the chest and abdomen, and the stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, and pancreas being removed to bring it in view : 1, 2, 3, the superior, middle and inferior cervical ganglia; 4, the two lines from this figure include the twelve dorsal ganglia; 5, include the four lumbar ganglia; f>, include the five sacral ganglia; 7, the ganglion impar; 8, cardiac plexus; 9, solar plexus; 10. aortic plexus: 11, hypogastric plexus; a, the larynx: h. the trachea; c, arch of the aorta; c', external carotid; e", internal carotid: d, the heart; e, e, the diaphragm; f, the cardiac end of the oesophagus; g, thoracic, and (/abdominal aorta; A, the kidney; i. the supra-renal capsule; k. the sacrum; /, the section of base of the skull; m, the bladder; n, the lower portion of the rectum. part and sides of the tongue, where it acts both as a nerve of common sensibility and of taste. The trifacial nerve is the seat of the affection known as tic-douloureux, and described in the NESS CITY. 556 NETHERLANDS. article Neuralgia. It is in the dental branches of this nerve that toothache is situated; and in the process of teething in young children, the irritation of these branches, consequent upon the pressure of the teeth, often gives rise to convul¬ sions, by being conveyed to the medulla oblon¬ gata, and exciting motor nerves by reflex action. The glossopharyngeal nerve is the sensitive nerve of the mucous membrane of the fauces and of the root of the tongue, and in the latter situation it ministers to taste and touch, as well to common sensibility; and being the sensitive nerve of the fauces, it is probably concerned in the feeling of nausea, which may be so readily excited by stim¬ ulating the mucous membrane of this region. It is also an excitor of the movements necessary to pharyngeal deglutition. The pneumogastric nerve, or par vagum, is the most important nerve in the body and supplies motor and sensory power to the larynx, heart, lungs, stomach, etc. The spinal accessory nerve is more remarkable for its peculiar course than in any other respect. It rises from the spinal cord at the level of the fifth or sixth cervical nerve, passes upward between the anterior and posterior roots of the cervical nerves into the skull, and emerges from the cranial cavity with the two preceding nerves. It is chiefly distributed to the trapezius muscle. We shall now briefly notice the mode in which the extremities receive their nerves. These nerves are derived from the spinal nerves, through the intervention of what is termed in anatomy a plexus. Four or five nerves proceed from the spinal cord for a certain distance, without any communication with each other. They then divide, and from the conjunction of the adjacent branches new nerves result, which again sub¬ divide and interchange fibers From the net- Fig. 1. Fig. 2. Fig. 1.—A, diagram of tubular fiber of a spinal nerve; a, axis cylinder; b, inner border of white substance; c,c, its outer border; d, d, tubular membrane; B, tubular fibers; e. in a natural state, showing the parts as in A; /, the white substance and axis cylinder interrupted by pressure, while the tubular membrane remains; < 7 . the same, with varicosities which are especially apt to be exhibited in the nerves of the special senses, and of young animals generally; C. gelatinous fibers from the solar plexus, treated with acetic acid to exhibit their cell-nuclei; B and C magnified 320 diam¬ eters; A on a considerably larger scale.—From Todd and Bowman. Fig. 2. — a , a globular nerve-vesicle from the Gasserian ganglion of the human subject; 6, its nucleus; c, its nucleolus, magnified 300 diameters;/, caudate vesicle from the gray matter of the spinal cord, magnified 200 diameters.—From Todd and Bowman. work or plexus thus formed nerves emerge, each of which is composed of fibers derived from several of the original branches. TluJ most im¬ portant of these plexuses are found in the regions of the neck, the axilla, the loins, and the sacrum, and are known as the cervical, brachial, lumbar, and sacral plexuses. Experiments and clinical observations lead to the conclusion that the sympathetic system supplies motor power to many of the internal viscera, especially the heart and the intestinal canal; that it also contains sensitive fibers, as is shown by the sufferings of patients during the passage of a gall-stone or a renal calculus through a duct, "whose sole nervous energy is derived from this system; that it pre¬ sides over the process of secretion in the most important glands; and that it operates on the blood-vessels in causing them to contract, while the cerebro-spiual nerves produce the opposite effect. It is obvious that it is through the instru¬ mentality of the nervous system that the mind influences the bodily organs, as when volition or emotion excites them to action; and that, con¬ versely, impressions made on the organs of the body affect the mind, and excite mental percep¬ tions through the same channel. The nature of the connection between the mind and nervous matter is, and must ever be, the deepest mystery in physiology, and one into which the human intellect can never hope to penet rate. There are, however, many actions-of the body in the produc¬ tion of which the mind has no share. Of this kind are the nervous actions, which are associated with the functions of organic life, such as diges¬ tion, respiration, and circulation. Again, there is another class of actions for which two nerves (an afferent or excitor, and a motor) and a nervous center are necessary. These are the actions known as reflex or excito-motory. For example: the movement of the oesophagus in propelling the food onward to the stomach, is caused by the stimulus of the food acting on the excitor or afferent nerves, which, through the spinal cord, excite the motor or efferent nerves, and thus give rise to the iu cessary muscular action. When the edge of the eyelid is touched, the excitor nerve (a branch of the ophthalmic division of the fifth or trifacial nerve) conveys the impression of the stimulus to the nervous center, and the eye is at once closed by the motor influence, which is transmitted by a branch of the facial nerve to the orbicular muscle. In such cases as these—and they form a very numerous class—the mind takes no part. In some of them it is conscious of the application of the stimulus, as well asof the mus¬ cular act which follows; but even in these cases no effort of the will could modify or interrupt the sequence of the phenomena. Ness City, the county seat of Ness county, Kan. Pop., 2,000. Nest-building Apes. Various kinds of mon¬ keys, including the higher anthropoid apes, build sleeping places for their females and young, which may be fairly called nests. Among the nest-builders may be classed the gorilla, the chim¬ panzee, the orang, and the nseliiego nkengo of Du Chaillu. Nes'tor, according to ancient Grecian legend, the son of Neleusand Chloris, born in the Mes- senian Pylos, escaped destruction when Hercules slew all his brothers. Homer makes him the great counsellor of the Grecian chiefs, in the Trojan War, and extols his eloquence as superior even to that of Ulysses. Nesto'rius, a native of Germanicia, a city of Northern Syria, probably a disciple of tlie cele¬ brated Theodore of Mopsuestia; was selected by the Emperor, in 428 a.d., to fill the vacant See of Constantinople. Soon after his consecration, a con¬ troversy arose as to the divine and human natures of our Lord, in which Nestorius took a leading part. Nestorius himself denied that the Virgin Mary could be truly called the “Mother of God,” being only in truth the mother of the man Christ, and elaborated this view into the theory which has since been known by his name, and which equivalently, if not in formal terms, exaggerated the distinction of two natures in our Lord into a distinction of two persons—the human person of Christ and the Divine Person of the Word. His followers are called Nestorians. The date of his death is uncertain. He was confined all the latter years of his life. Nests, Edible, an important article of com¬ merce between the Eastern Islands and China, and of luxury in China, are the nests of several species of swallow of the genus Collocalitt . The nests are formed of grass, sea¬ weed fibers, small leaves, etc., and are attached to the rock by a sort of bracket, made of a gela¬ tinous substance, which is the part really eaten. This was formerly thought to be made of sea¬ weeds, but is now known to consist of saliva, which the swallow exudes from the salivary lands under the tongue. The nests are collected y means of ladders, and often by means of ropes. Nether'lands. The Kingdom of, lies between •50° 43' and 53° 36' N. latitude, and 3° 22' and 7° 16' E. longitude, is bounded on the north by the North Sea, east by Hanover and the western part of Prussia, south bv Liege, Belgian Lim burg, Antwerp, East and West Flanders, west by the North Sea. Its greatest length from north to south is 195 English miles, and its greatest breadth from the west, on the North Sea, to the extremity of Overyssel, on the east, 110 English miles. It contains 12,597 square miles. Pop., including the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, 3,835,111. The climate of the Netherlands is variable, chilly colds often closely succeeding high temperatures, inducing various forms of fever and ague, and requiring peculiar care as to clothing. The farms are generally small and well cultivated, though the implements are old-fashioned and clumsy. The chief manufactures are linen, woolen, cotton, and silk fabrics; paper, leather, glass, etc. The language of the Netherlands, called by us usually Dutch, but by the Netherlander Nederduitsch or Nederlandsch, is one of the Low German lan¬ guages, or languages spoken in the lowlands of the Teutonic part of Europe, in contrast to the High German of Upper Germany. There are ancient universities at Leyden, Utrecht, and Groningen; since 1876, anew university at Am¬ sterdam, supported by the municipality. The four universities have about 1,800 students. Each community or parish must have, at least one ele¬ mentary school, supported from the local public funds, in which reading, writing, arithmetic, his¬ tory, geography, etc., are taught. A higher class of schools iucludes also foreign languages. All are under government inspectors, and the teach¬ ers must undergo stringent examinations on all the branches before obtaining permission to teach. The government of the Netherlands is a limited constitutional monarchy, hereditary in the male line, and by default of that in the female. The crown-prince bears the title of Prince of Orange, and attains his majority at eighteen, when he takes his seat in the council of state. The execu¬ tive is vested in the king, with a council of state composed of twelve members, nominated by his majesty, and the ministers of the interior, for¬ eign affairs, finance, war, the colonies, marine, and justice, the last named taking charge of ecclesiastical affairs through two administrators, or under-secretaries of state, for the Protestant and Roman Catholic Churches. The legislative power is shared by the king and the two cham¬ bers of the states-general, the first chamber having thirty-nine members, elected for nine years by the provincial States, one-third of their number retiring every three years. The second chamber has eighty members, chosen by electors numbering, in 1882, 126,290, above twenty-three years of age, who pay from $7 to $50 of direct taxes, according to the size and importance of the electoral district. These are elected for four years, one-lialf of the chamber retiring every two years. The members of both chambers must be thirty years of age before the day of election, and those eligible for the first chamber are the nobility. The king nominates the governors of provinces, theburge- meesters of every city, town, or village, and a host of other officials. The cities, towns, and rural parishes arc governed by a council, burge- mecster (mayor or provost), and wethouders NETHERLANDS TRADING COMPANY 557 NEW CALEDONIA. (aldermen or bailies). The council consists of from seven to thirty-nine members, according to the population, who are chosen for six years, one- third part retiring every two years. The council selects out of their number from two to four wethouders for six years, one-half retiring every third year. These with the burgemeester, form the local executive. The law departments are the High Council, the provincial courts of justice, those of the arrondissements and cantons; appeal in many cases being open from the lower to the higher courts. Netherlands Trading Company, a chartered joint-stock association, with limited liability, formed to aid in developing the natural resources of the Dutch East Indian possessions. The Com¬ pany possesses peculiar privileges, acting exclu¬ sively as the commission agents of the Nether¬ lands Government in importing and selling the produce of the colonies, as well as doing a large business as merchants. Private enterprise having failed to develop the trade of Java, after that island was restored to the Netherlands, King Will¬ iam I., in 1824, erected the Trading Company, with a capital of upward of $15,000,000, not only becoming a large shareholder, but guar¬ anteeing an interest of 4 per cent, on the paid-up capital. The early transactions were unprofita¬ ble, and in 1827 the king had to pay a part, and in 1830 the whole of the guaranteed interest. From that date it has prospered, and handed over, from the trade of Java, large surplus balances into the national revenue. Netting, Naval. A boarding-netting is formed -of stroug rope, and stretched above the bulwarks of a ship, over the port-holes, etc., to a considera¬ ble height, for the purpose of preventing the en¬ trance of boarders from hostile boats. In posi¬ tions where boat attacks are feasible, ships are thus protected at night, and at other times when attempts at boarding are anticipated. The ham¬ mock-netting is in the bulwarks of a ship, usually in the waist, and its purpose is to keep the ham¬ mocks of the crew when stowed there during the day; thus netted together the hammocks form a valuable barrier against bullets. Hatchway net¬ tings are of inch rope, and are placed over the open hatchways during fine weather, to prevent persons from falling through. Nettle ( Urtica), a genus of plants of the natural order Urticece. The species are herbaceous plants, shrubs, or even trees, many of them covered with stinging hairs, which pierce the skin when touched, and emit an acrid juice, often causing much inflammation and pain. The bast fiber of nettles is useful for textile purposes. Nettle-rash, or Urtica'ria (Lat. urtica, a nettle), is the term applied to a common form of -eruption on the skin. The rash is accompanied with grefit heat, itching, and irritation; the appear¬ ance on the skin and the sensation being very much like the appearance and feeling produced by the stinging of nettles; and hence the origin of its names. The disorder is always connected with some derangement of the digestive organs. The main treatment of the acute form consists in expel¬ ling the offending matter by an emetic and by pur¬ gatives, and the cure is thus usually completed. In the chronic form, the patient should, in the first place, determine whether the rash is caused by any particular article of diet, and if this seems not to be the case, an attempt must be made to im¬ prove the state of the digestive organs. Neitle-t ree (Celtic), a genus of deciduous trees of the natural order Ulatame, with simple and generally serrated leaves, considerably resembling those of the common nettle, but not stinging. A number of other species are natives of the warm parts of America and of Asia. Neufchatel', or Neuciiatel, known also as Neuenburg, a canton in the West of Switzerland, between Lake Neufchatel and the French frontier. Area, 310 square miles; pop. (1878), about 103,- 850. Neural'gia (Gr. vsvpov, neuron, a nerve; aXyot, algos, pain)is a term employed to designate pain of a purely nervous character, usually unac¬ companied by inflammation, fever, or any appreci¬ able change of structure. The pain, which occurs in paroxysms, usually followed by complete remis¬ sions, is of every possible degree and character, being described in different cases as piercing, tearing, burning, etc. These paroxysms may occur at intervals of a few seconds only, or they may take place daily or on alternate days, or they may be separated by much longer intervals, which are often, but by no means always, of a regular length. With the pain, there is fre¬ quently spasmodic twitching of the adjacent muscles. The duration of the disease is very uncertain. The patient may have only a single attack, or he may be liable to recurring attacks for months, years, or even for his whole life; it is, however, very seldom that the disease occurs but once. Death scarcely ever results directly from this affection (unless the heart is the seat of disease), but the pain may, by its severity and persistence, gradually undermine the constitu¬ tion. The disease may attack any part of the body where there are nerves; but in no part does it occur so frequently as in the face, when it is popularly known as Tic Douloureux. The resources of the materia medica have been exhausted in searching for remedies for this dis¬ ease. If the digestive organs are out of order, the neuralgia may not infrequently be removed or alleviated by correcting their unhealthy state. If acidity of the stomach be the cause, bicarbo¬ nate of soda is the best remedy. Sometimes thorough purging is the best remedy and for this purpose nothing is better than the following: Extract colocynth compound.1 drachin Croton oil .*_3 minims Compound galbanum pill. 3 drachms Mix and make in 13 pills. Take one at bedtime. When the disease is in rheumatic patient, take Potassium iodide.3 drachms Syrup orange peel.6 oz. Take teaspoonful before each meal. If it be periodic take sulphate quinine in 10 or 20 grain doses between paroxysms. Larger doses can be given if necessary. Salycine is also rec¬ ommended. Fowler’s solution of arsenic in doses of three drops after meals is also usually beneficial. Local applications are of but tempo¬ rary benefit and should be discouraged. Neuralgia, being a nervous affection, can to a great extent be controlled by the exercise of proper mental effort on the part of the patient, and this should be encouraged by every means—even those which amount to harmless deception being justifiable. Neii'O, a river of North Carolina, 250 miles long, rises in the northern portion of the State and empties into Pamlico Sound. Neii'tral Axis, the name given to an imaginary line through any body which is being subjected to a transverse strain; and separating the forces of extension from those of compression. Neutrals, nations who, when a war is being carried on, take no part in the contest, and evince no particular friendship for, or hostility to, any of the belligerents. As a general rule, neutrals should conduct themselves with perfect impar¬ tiality, and do nothing which can be considered as favoring one belligerent more than another. Ne'va, a riverof Russia, in the Governmentof St. Petersburg, flows westward from the south¬ west corner of Lake Ladoga to the Bay of Cron- stadt, in the Gulf of Finland. Its length, includ¬ ing windings, is about 40 miles, 9 miles of which are within the limits of the city of St. Petersburg. Neva'da, one of the States of the Union, is bounded on the west, by California; on the south, by California and Arizona; on the east, by Utah and Arizona; on the north, by Oregon and Idaho. Area, 104,125 square miles. Pop. (1880), 02,205 (including 5,420 Chinese), besides about 4,000 tribal Indians. The chief river is the Humboldt. The principal lakes are the Mud Lakes, Pyramid Lakes, and the Walker and Carson Lakes. Nevada is the center of that elevated basin which reaches westward from the Rocky Mountains to the Sierra Nevada, at a mean altitude of about 4,000 feet above the level of the sea. Numerous mines, either of gold or silver have been discovered. The whole country is rich in mineral wealth. Besides gold and silver, quicksilver, lead, and antimony are found. The Territorial capital is Carson City. Nevada, a growing railroad town in Vernon county, Mo. Pop., 6,500. Nevada City, the county seat of Nevada county, Cal. Pop., 4,022. N’evors, a town of France, capital of the De¬ partment of Nievre. Pop. (1870), 20,001. Nev'is, a small island of the West Indies, be¬ longing to Great Britain. Area, 50 square miles. Pop. (1881), 11,864. New Albany, the county seat of Union county Miss. Pop., 1,100. New Al'bany, a city in Indiana, on the north bank of the Ohio river. It liasa large river trade, and railway connections with Indiana and Ken¬ tucky. Pop. (1889), 26,422. New'ark, a city and port of entry of New Jersey, on the west bank of the Passaic river, twelve miles from New York. It has over 1,000 manufacturing establishments, and several rail¬ roads. Pop., 153,200. Newark, an important manufacturing and agricultural city in, and the county seat of Lick¬ ing county, Ohio. Pop., 12,100. Newaygo, the county seat of Newaygo county, Mich. Pop., 1,719. New Bedford, a seaport city of Massachusetts, on Buzzard’s Bay, fifty-five miles south of Boston. Since 1755, it has been the chief center of the American whale fisheries. Pop. (1889), 33,000. Newbern, the county seat of Pulaski county, Va. Pop., 450. New Berne, a college town of Craven county, N. C. Pop., 6,700. It was the scene of import¬ ant military operations during the late war. Newberry, the county seat of Newberry county, S. C. Pop., 3,500. New Bloomfield, the county seat of Perry county, Penn. Pop., 850. New Braunfels, the county seat of Comal county, Tex. Pop., 2,100. New Brighton, a suburban town on Staten Island, Richmond county, N. Y., containing many handsome buildings. Pop., 12,619. New Brit'ain, a manufacturing town in Con¬ necticut, ten miles south of Hartford. Pop. (1889), 14,000. New Britain, the name of one principal, and of several subsidiary islands in the Pacific Ocean, in latitude between 4°—6° 30' S., and longitude between 148°—152° 30' E. New Britain was first seen by La Maire and Schouteu in 1616, but Dam- pier, at a later date, was the first to land. New Brunswick, a city of New Jersey, is on the south bank of the Raritan river, at the head of navigation, fifteen miles from its mouth, thirty miles southwest of New York. It has extensive manufactures of cotton, leather, india-rubber, paper-hangings, iron, and machinery. It is the seat of Rutger’s College, and a theological semi¬ nary. Pop. (1889), 18,500. New Brunswick, a Province of the Dominion of Canada, is bounded on the northwest by Que¬ bec and the Bay of Chaleus, on the northeast by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Strait of North¬ umberland, on the south by Nova Scotia and the Bay of Fundy. and on the southwest by the State of Maine. It has an area of 27,322 square miles, or 17,686,000 acres (rather less than the area of Scotland). Pop. (1871), 285 594; (1881), 321,129. The Province of New Brunswick, together with that of Nova Scot ia, originally formed one French colony, called Acadia, or New France. It was ceded to the English in 1713, and was first settled by British colonists in 1764. In 1784, it was sep¬ arated from Nova Scotia, and erected into an in¬ dependent colony. It joined the Dominion of Canada in 1867. New'burgh, a city of New York, on the west bank of the Hudson, sixty one miles north of New York. It has several foundries and factories of various kinds. It was Washington’s headquarters during a critical portion of the War of Independence. Pop., 23,500. Newburgh, the county seat of Lewis county, Tenn. Pop., 100. New'huryport, a city and port of entry of Massachusetts, on the south bank of the Merri- mac river, three miles from its mouth, thirty- four miles northeast of Boston. Latitude 42° 48' 30" N., longitude 70° 52'3" W. It has import¬ ant railway and manufacturing interests. Pop., 13,800. New Caledo'nia, an island of the South Paci¬ fic Ocean, belonging to France, and lying about 720 miles east-northeast of the coast of Queens¬ land, in Australia, in latitude 20°—22° 30' S., lon¬ gitude 164 p —167 s E. It is about 200 miles in NEW CASTLE. 558 NEW YEAR'S DAY. length, 30 miles in breadth, and has a pop. esti- maied at 60,000. New Castle, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Henry county, Ind. Pop., 4,200.—2. The county seat of Craig county, Va. Pop., 550.— 3. The county seat of Henry county, Ky. Pop., 650.—4. The county seat and an important manu¬ facturing city of Lawrence county, Peun. Pop., 15,300. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the chief town of Northumberland, England. Pop. (1881), 145,- 228. New City, the county seat of Rockland county, N. Y. Pop., 300. New Dtingeness, the county seat of Clallam county, Wash. Pop., 225. New Eng'land, a collective name given to the six Eastern States of the United States—Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut—including an area of 65,000 square miles. Newfane, the county seat of Windham county, Vt. Pop., 1,050. New'foiiiullaiid, an island and British colony of North America, lies at the mouth of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, separated from Labrador on the north by the straits of Belle Isle (about 12 miles broad), and extending in latitude from 46° 38' to 51° 37' N., and in longitude from 52° 44' to 58° 30' W. It is 370 miles in length, 209 miles in breadth, and has an area of 40,200 square miles. Pop. (1881), 179,509. Newfoundland Dog, one of the most sagacious and esteemed of the large kinds of dog. It is said to have been originally derived from New¬ foundland, where it is used chiefly as a beast of draught, to convey light loads of wood or pro¬ visions on sledges in winter. New Grana'da, since September, 1861, has been officially styled The United States of Col¬ ombia, and consists of nine States, Panama, San¬ tander, Cauca, Boyaca, Cundinamarca, Antioquia, Tolima, Bolivar, Magdalena. It is bounded on the north by the Caribbean Sea; on the west by Costa Rica and by the Pacific; on the south by Ecuador and Brazil; and on the east by Vene¬ zuela. Area, 513,783 square miles; pop. (1870), 2,894,992. New Hampshire, one of the United States, in latitude 42° 41'—45“ 11'N., longitude 70° 40'— 72° 28' W., is 176 miles long, and on an average 45 miles wide, having an area of 9,305 square miles, or 5,955,200 acres. It is bounded north by Can¬ ada, east by Maine and the Atlantic Ocean, south by Massachusetts, and west by Vermont, from which it is separated by the Connecticut river. Pop. (1880), 347,784. New Hampton, the county seat of Chickasaw county, Iowa. Pop., 1,500. New Hav'mony, a village of Indiana, first settled in 1815 by a German community of relig¬ ious socialists, called Harmonists. In 1824, the village and domain was purchased by Robert Owen, for an experimental community on his system. After the speedy failure of this society, the property was bought by William Maclure for a school of industry. It is now a flourishing vil¬ lage of 1,500 inhabitants. New Ha'veil, the chief city and seaport of Connecticut, at the head of a bay, four miles from Long Island Sound, seventy-six miles east- northeast of New York. It is the seat of Yale Col¬ lege, which has more than a dozen large buildings and a Gothic library, 150 feet long. The city has also many important factories. Pop., 62,950. New Heb 'rides, a group of Islands in the Pa¬ cific Ocean, to the northeast of New Caledonia, and to the west of the Fijis, in S. latitude between 14° and 20°, and E. longitude between 167° and 170°. Area, 3,500 square miles. The group embraces Espiritu Santo (65 miles long by 20 broad), Malli- collo (60 miles long by 28 broad). Vati Ambrym, Annatom, Erromango, and Tanna. New Hoi'land, the former name for Australia. New Iberia, the parish seat of Iberia parish, La. Pop., 3,800. New Ire'land, a long narrow island in the Pa¬ cific Ocean, lying to the northeast of New Britain, from which it is separated by St. George’s Chan¬ nel; latitude 2° 40'—4° 52' S., longitude 150° 30' —152° 50'E. Length about 200 miles, average breadth, 12 miles. New Jer'sey, one of the United States, in lati¬ tude 38° 55'—41° 21' N., and longitude 73° 58' —75° 29' W., 168 miles long, with a breadth which varies from 59 to 32 miles, containing an area of 8,320 square miles, or 5,324.800 acres; bounded north by New York, east by the Hudson river and the Atlantic Ocean, south by the-ocean and Delaware Bay, and west by Delaware Bay and river, which separate it from Delaware and Pennsylvania. Pop. (1880), 1,131,116. New Jolio're, formerly Tanjong Putri, a Malay settlement on the southern extremity of the Malay Peninsula. Pop., about 20,000. New Kent Courthouse, the county seat of New Kent county, Va. Pop., 100. New Lexington, the county seat of Perry county, Ohio. Pop., 1,600. New Lon'don, a city and port of entry in Con¬ necticut, on the River Thames, three miles from Long Island Sound, forty miles southeast of New Haven. It is an important commercial and manu¬ facturing point. Pop., 10,600. New London, the county seat of Ralls county, Mo. Pop., 670. New Madrid, the county seat of New Madrid county, Mo. Pop., 975. Newman, John Henry, D.D., Cardinal, was born in London, Feb. 21, 1801. In 1828 he was presented to the vicarage of St. Mary’s, Oxford, in which church the sermons which he delivered at a late period had an extraordinary influence in forwarding the religious movement with which his name is permanently associated. At this period Newman was an earnest antagonist of the Roman Catholic Church. He was one of the most active in commencing and carrying on the so-called Oxford movement—the great object of which was to counteract as well the Romanizing as the dissenting tendencies of the time, by restor¬ ing. and bringing into notice what Newman and his friends believed to be the catholic character of the English Church. With this view, he com¬ menced, in 1833, the series known as the Oxford Tracts , to which he was himself one of the chief contributors. He continued the publication of the tracts up to the ninetieth number, which was written by himself, and the tendency of which was so distasteful to the Anglican authorities, that the heads of houses at Oxford con¬ demned the tract, and the Bishop of Oxford called on Newman to discontinue the publication —a request with which he at once complied. Eventually, in October, 1845, he was admitted into the Roman Catholic Church, wnich step he de¬ fended later in his famous Apologia pro Vita Sod. He was made a Cardinal Deacon of the Church in 1879. Newman, the county seat of Coweta county, Ga. Pop., 2,100. New Martinsville, the county seat of Wetzel county, W.Va. Pop., 1,000. New Mex'ico, a Territory belonging to the United States, in latitude 31° 22'—37° N., longi¬ tude 103°—109“ 9' W., 350 miles from east to west, and 350 to 400 from north to south, with an area of 122,580 square miles; bounded north by Colo¬ rado, east by the Indian Territory and Texas, south by Texas and Mexico, and west by Arizona. Pop. (excluding Indians), in 1880, 119,565. New Or'leans, a city and port of entry of Lou¬ isiana, on the left bank of the Mississippi river, 130 miles from its mouth, latitude 29° 58' N., longitude 90° W. It is the great port of transship¬ ment for a large portion of the cotton crop of the Southern States, the sugar crop of Louisiana, and the produce of the vast region drained by the Lower Mississippi, and is an important railway center. Pop., 216,300. New Philadelphia, a flourishing agricultural city, and the county seat of Tuscarawas county, Ohio. Pop., 4,000. Newport, the name of several towns and cities in the United States, as follows:—1. A city and port of entry, and semi-capital of Rhode Island, on the west shore of the isl ind, in Narraganset Bay, five miles from the ocean. It is one of the most fashionable watering-places in America. Pop., 20,550.—2. A city of Kentucky, on the Ohio river, opposite Cincinnati, and on the east side of the mouth of the Licking river, opposite Coving¬ ton. It contains a United States arsenal, and several iron foundries and rolling mills. Pop., 28,500.—3. The county seat of Cocke county, Tenn. Pop., 400.—4. The county seat of Sulli¬ van county, N. H. Pop., 2,700.—5. The county seat of Vermillion county, Ind. Pop., 650. New Red Sandstone. A large series of reddish colored loams, shales, and sandstones, occurring between the carboniferous rocks and the lias, were grouped together under this name, in contradis¬ tinction to the old red sandstone group, which lies below the coal-measures, and has a similar mineral structure. New Roads, the parish seat of Pointe Coupee parish, La. Pop., 650. N ew ltock fo rd , the count) 7 seat of Eddy county, N. Dak. Pop., 350. New Sibe'ria, a group of islands in the Arctic Ocean, lying north-northeast of the mouth of the River Lena, in Eastern Siberia. Latitude 73° 20' —76° 12' N., longitude 135° 20'—150° 20' E.; area, 20,480 square miles. The principal are Kotelnoi, Liakov, Fadievskoi, and New Siberia. New South Wales, a British colony in the Southeast of Australia, bounded on the north by a line which, beginning at Point Danger, in lati¬ tude 28° 8' S., follows several lines of heights across the Dividing Range.till it meets the 29tli parallel, which forms the rest of the boundary westward; on the west by the 141st meridian; on the east by the Pacific Ocean; and the line separat¬ ing it from Victoria on the south runs from Cape Howe, at the southeast of the island, northwest to the source of the Murray river, and then along that stream, west by north, "to the western boundary of the two colonies. Area, 323,437 square miles. Pop. (1881), 751,468. Newt, or Eft {Triton), a genus of batrachians of the family Salamandridce, more aquatic in their habits than the salamander, to which, in form and character, they are very similar, having an elongated body and tail, and four small, weak limbs. Newton, Sir Isaac, the most remarkable mathematician and natural philosopher of his own or perhaps of any other age, was born at Woolstliorpe, England, in 1642. In the year 1665, he committed to writing his first discovery on fluxions; and it is fabled that in the same year, the fall of an apple, as he sat in his garden, sug¬ gested the most magnificent of his subsequent discoveries—the law of universal gravitation, The form of reflecting telescope devised by him is the one which, at later periods, reached such perfection in the hands of Sir William Herschel and Lord Rosse. He sat in the Convention Par¬ liament from January, 1689, to its dissolution in 1690. He again took a seat in Parliament in 1701. Newton discovered the differential calculus almost simultaneously with Leibnitz. Newton died on March 20, 1727. Newton, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. A city in Massa¬ chusetts, on Charles river, eight miles west of Boston. It has several paper mills, cotton mills, and other factories. Pop., 19,800.—2. The county seat of Baker county, Ga. Pop., 350.—3. The county seat of Catawba county, N. C. Pop., 300.—4. The county seat of Harvey county, Kan. Pop., 7,325.—5. The county seat of Jasper county, Iowa. Pop., 3,025. New Troy, the county seat of La Fayette county, Fla. Pop., 225. New Ulm, the county seat of Brown county, Minn. Pop., 3 435. It is a prosperous agricult¬ ural town, and is noted as the scene of a bloody massacre of white settlers by Sioux Indians in 1862. New Year’s Day, the first day of the year. The custom of celebrating by some religious observ¬ ance, generally accompanied by festive rejoicing, the first day of the year, appears to have prevailed among most af the ancient nations. The Jews, the Egyptians, the Chinese, the Romans, and the Mohammedans, although differing as to the time from which they reckoned the commencement of the year, all regarded it as a day of special inter¬ est. In Rome, the year anciently began in March; and when Numa, according to the ancient legend, transferred it to January 1st, that day was held sacred to Janus Bifrons , who. was thus supposed to turn at once back upon the old year and for- NEW YORK. 559 NICOBAR ISLANDS. ward into the new. On the establishment of Christianity, the usage of a solemn inauguration of the New Year was retained; but considerable variety prevailed, both as to the time and as to the manner of its celebration. Christmas Day, the Annunciation (March 25th), Easter Day, and March 1st, have all, at different times or places, shared with January 1st the honor of opening the New Year; nor was it till late in the sixteenth century that January 1st was universally accepted as the first day of the New Year. The early fathers—Chrysostom, Ambrose, Augustine, Peter Chrysologus, and others—in reprobation of the immoral and superstitious observances of the pagan festival, prohibited in Christian use all festive celebration; and, on the contrary, directed that the Christian year should be opened with a day of prayer, fasting, and humiliation. The mandate, however, was but partially observed. The festal character of the day, generally speak¬ ing, was pertinaciously preserved, but the day was also observed as a day of prayer; and this character was the more readily attached to it when the year began with January 1st, as that day, being the eighth after the nativity of our Lord, was held to be the commemoration of his circumcision (Luke ii, 21). The social observ¬ ances of the first day of the New Year appear to have been in substance the same in all ages. From the earliest recorded celebration, we find notice of feasting and the interchange of presents as usages of the day. Suetonius alludes to the bringing of presents to the capital; and Tacitus makes a similar reference to the practice of giving and receiving New Year’s gifts. This custom was continued by the Christian kingdoms into which the Western Empire was divided. In England we find many examples of it, even as a part of the public expenditure of the court, so far down as the reign of Charles II.; and, as all our antiquarian writers mention, the custom of interchanging presents was common in all classes of society. In France and England it still sub¬ sists, although eclipsed in the latter country by the still more popular practice of Christmas gifts. In many countries, the night of New Year’s Eve, “ St. Sylvester’s Eve,” was celebrated with great festivity, which was prolonged till after 12 o’clock, when the New Year was ushered in, with congratulations, complimentary visits, and mutual wishes for a happy New Year. This is an ancient Scottish custom, which also prevails in many parts of Germany, where the form of wish— “ Prosst (for the Lat. ywesfO-Neu jahr ”—“ May the New Year be happy”—sufficiently attests the antiquity of the custom. In many places the practice of tolling bells at midnight, and thus ■‘ringing in the New Year” is still observed. Many religious communions are wont to celebrate it with a special service. In the Roman Catholic Church, the Te Ueitm is still sung at the close of the old year; and New Year’s Day is a holiday of strict obligation. New York, one of the United States, the most important in population and wealth, occupies an irregular triangular area from the Atlantic Ocean to the Great Lakes; latitude, 40° 29' 40"—45° O' 42" N., longitude, 71° 51'—79° 47' 25" W. The State is 412 miles from east to west, 311 from north to south, with an area of 47,000 square miles, or 30,800,000 acres; bounded north by Lake Erie, Lake Ontario, the St. Lawrence river, and Canada; east by Lake Champlain, and the States of Vermont, Massachusetts, and Connecti¬ cut, and by the Atlantic Ocean; south by the ocean, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania; west by Pennsylvania, the Niagara river, and the lakes. New York, the most important city and sea¬ port of the United States, and the third in the civilized world, is on the east side of the mouth of the Hudson river, at its confluence with a narrow strait called East river, which opens into Long Island Sound, in the State of New York, eighteen miles from the ocean. Lati¬ tude 40° 42' 43" N., longitude 74° O' 3" W. The city comprises the Island of Manhattan, formed by the Hudson river and the East river, and separated from the mainland by a narrow strait called Harlem river, on the east, and on the west by Spuyten Duyvel Creek; includes several smaller islands, containing the fortifications in the harbor, and the public institutions in the East river ; and also part of the mainland north of Manhattan Island. The island on which the city is built is 134 miles long, and with an average breadth of 11 of a mile, comprising 22 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,206,577. It is now estimated as containing about 1,500,000 inhab¬ itants, and with Brooklyn, over 2,000,000. New ZeaTand, a British colony in the South Pacific Ocean, consists of three islands, two large and one smaller, and a number of islets. These islands, which are named respectively North, South, and Stewart’s Island, are about 6,500 miles west from the coast of South America, and about 1,200 southeast of Australia. The group extends in latitude from 34° 15' to 47° 30' S., and in longi¬ tude from 166° to 179° E. Ney, Michel, a celebrated Marshal of the first French Empire, was born at Saarlouis, France, Jan. 10, 1769. He was a non-commissioned offi¬ cer in a hussar regiment when the Revolution began, and rapidly rose to high military rank. On the establishment of the empire he was made a Marshal. In 1805 he stormed the intrench- ments of Elchingen, and was created Duke of Elchingen. lie afterward rendered important services in the Tyrol; contributed much to the French successes of 1806 and 1807; and served in Spain with great ability in 1808 and 1809. In 1812 he received the command of the third corps d’ armee, and distinguished himseif at Smolensk and the Moskwa, in consequence of which he was created Prince of the Moskwa. He had a princi- d part in the campaigns of 1813 and 1814. On apoleon’s return from Elba, Ney assured the king of his fidelity, and was sent against Napoleon at the head of 4,000 men; but finding the Emperor to be received with general enthusiasm, and his own soldiers to be favorable to his cause, Ney went over to his side. In the Battle of Waterloo, he commanded the center, and had five horses shot under him. After the capitulation of Paris, he retired to Switzerland; but a costly Egyptian saber, Hie gift of Napoleon, led to his being sus¬ pected by an official, and arrested. He was con¬ demned to death for high treason, and was shot Dec. 7, 1815. N’ga'nii, Lake, Central Africa, is between the 20th and 21st parallels of S. latitude, and between the meridians 22^ 10' and 23° SO' E. longitude, at a height of about 2,500 feet above the level of the sea, and is connected by a series of streams with the river-system of the Zambezi. It is 70 miles long by 20 miles wide. Niag'ara, a river which flows from Lake Erie northward into Lake Ontario. It is about 36 miles in length, and its descent from the level of the one lake to that of the other is about 334 feet. On issuing from Lake Erie, it is three- quarters of a mile broad; but it becomes several miles wide, and has several islands. At the foot of Grand Island, which reaches within 14 miles of the Falls of Niagara, the river is contracted to a breadth of 24 miles, and grows narrower as it proceeds. Above the falls are the swift currents known as the rapids. At the falls, which are twenty-two miles from Lake Erie, the river is divided by Goat Island; but the larger portion of the water is sent down by the Canadian side. Though, as the boundary line follows “the deepest channel of the river,” half of the Horse¬ shoe Fall, on this side, belongs to the United States. The Horseshoe Fall is 600 yards in width, and about 154 feet in height. The separation caused by Goat Island leaves a large wall of rock between the Canadian and American Falls, the latter being again divided by an islet at a short distance from Goat Island. This fall is from 8 to 10 feet higher than the Horseshoe, but only about 220 yards wide. Niare (Bos brachicheros), the wild ox or buffalo of tropical Western Africa, is in size and weight about equal to the smaller breeds of American oxen, but of greater strength. The head is rather small, the muzzle black, the ears longand pointed, and fringed with beautiful silky hair, several inches long. The horns are 10 to 12 inches long, curved backward, and sharply pointed. The tail is tufted at the extremity with black hair several inches long. Nias', an important island belonging to Hol¬ land, lies to the west of Sumatra, in 0° 18' 54"— 1° 35' N. latitude, and 97°—98° E. longitude, and has an area of about 1,575 square miles. Ni'belungenlied, or “ Nibclnnge Not" as the words are written in the oldest manuscripts, is one of the most finished specimens of the genuine epic poetry of Germany belonging to the middle ages. Nicaragua, a republic of Cential America, bounded on the north by the Republic of Hon¬ duras, on the east by the Caribbean Sea, on the south by the republic of Costa Rica, and on the west by the Pacific; latitude 10° 45'—15° N.; longitude 83° 20'—87° 30'; area, about 51,650 square miles; pop. (1882), 275,813. Nicaragua, Lake (native, Gocibolca), a sheet of fresh waterin the republic of the same name, 110 miles long, and from 30 to 50 broad. C’apt. James B. Eads proposed an inter-oceanic ship canal to run by way of this lake and the San Juan river, and recently a company has been formed and has obtained concessions from the governments for the purpose of carrying out the project. The whole distance by this route from ocean to ocean is 1804 miles; and, full advantage being taken of lake and river, 614 miles of tiie total length would fall to the canal. Nice (Ital. Rizzo), chief town, since 1860, of the Department of the Alpes Maritimes, France, ison the River Paglione, 100 miles south-southwest of Turin, and about the same distance east-north¬ east of Marseille. Pop. (1876), 46,683. Nicene' Creed, a detailed statement of doc¬ trine, which forms part of the liturgy of the Roman, Oriental, and Anglican Churches, and is also received as a formulary by many of the other Protestant communions. Niche, a recess formed in a wall to contain a statue or some ornamental figure. Nicholas, the name of five among the Roman pontiffs. Nicholas I. was born of a noble Roman family, and on the death of Benedict III., in 858, was elected to succeed him, and was con¬ secrated in St. Peter’s Church, in the presence of Ludwig II., Emperor of Germany. He died in 86s.—N icholas V. was originally called Thomas Parentucelli. Born at Pisa, in 1398, he was educated at Florence and Bologna, and was named Bishop of the latter see by the Pope, Eugenius IV. On the death of Eugenius IV. he was chosen to succeed him on March 6, 1447, and died in 1455. Nicholas I., more properly Nikolai Paul- ovitch, Emperor of Russia, was born at St. Petersburg, July 7, 1796. He succeeded to the throne in December, 1825, and died in 1855. Nicholas, the county seat of Nicholas county, W. Va. Pop., 100. Nicholasville, the county seat of Jessamine county, Ky. Pop., 3,000. Nickel (symbol Ni, equiv. 59—sp. gr. 8.8) is a grayish-white glistening metal, capable of re¬ ceiving a high polish, of about the same hardness as iron, and, like that metal, malleable and duc¬ tile. It has about the same fusibility as wrought iron, but is less readily oxidized than that metal, since it remains unchanged for a long time in a moist atmosphere, and is very little attacked by dilute acids. It is strongly magnetic, but loses this property when heated to 660°. It dissolves in hydrochloric and dilute sulphuric acid with a development of hydrogen gas, and is very readily oxidized in nitric acid. Nickel only occurs in the native state in meteoric stones, in which it is al¬ ways present in association with the iron which forms the principal part of those masses. It is found in tolerable abundance in Saxony, West¬ phalia, Hungary, Sweden, etc., where it occurs in the form of kupfernickel (so called from its yel¬ lowish-red color), which is a combination of nickel and arsenic. The metal is obtained on the large scale (for the purpose of making German silver, and other alloys) either from this compound or speiss, which is an impure arsenio-sulphide of nickel, formed during the manufacture of smalt, by somewhat complicated chemical processes. In small quantities, it may be obtained by reducing one of its oxides by means of hydrogen at a high temperature, or by exposing the oxalate to a very high temperature in a crucible lined with char¬ coal . Nicobar Islands, a group of islands belonging to England, iu the Indian Ocean, northwest of NICOLAS. 5G0 NILE. Sumatra, and forming, with the Andamans, an extension of the great island chain of which Java and Sumatra are the principal links. Latitude 6° 40'—9° 20' N., longitude 93°—94° E. Nicolas, St., a highly popular saint of the Roman Catholic Church, and reverenced with still greater devotion by the Russian Church, which regards him as a special patron, was one of the early bishops of Myra in Lycia. The precise date of his episcopate is a subject of much controversy, lie is regarded, in Catholic countries, as the espe¬ cial patron of the young, and particularly of scholars. Nicop'olis, recently a Turkish fortress, but since 1878 a city of the newly constituted princi¬ pality of Bulgaria, is on the Danube, about fifty- six miles west of Rustchuk. Pop., 16,000. Nic'otine, or Nicoty'lia (C 6 H, 4 N), is one of the natural volatile oily bases destitute of oxygen, and constitutes the active principle of the tobacco plant, in the leaves, roots, and seeds of which it occurs in combination with malic and citric acids. It is likewise contained in the smoke of the burn¬ ing leaves. It is a colorless, intensely poisonous liquid, of specific gravity 1.027 at 66°, which boils at 480°, evolves a very irritating odor of to¬ bacco, especially on the application of heat, is very inflammable, and burns with a smoky flame. It is moderately soluble in water, and dissolves readily in alcohol and ether. If exposed to the air, it absorbs oxygen, and becomes brown, and ultimately solid. The quantity of nicotine con¬ tained in tobacco varies from 2 to 8 per cent.; the coarser kinds containing the larger quantity, while the best Havana cigars seldom contain more than 2 per cent., and often less. Niebuhr, Iyarsten, a distinguished geograph¬ er and traveler, was born in 1733, in the Hano¬ verian territory of Hadeln, on the confines of Holstein. He died in 1815, leaving a character of being at once one of the most truthful and scien¬ tifically exact travelers of modern times. Niebuhr, Barthold Georg, son of the above, one of the most acute historians, critics, and philologists of modern times, was born Aug. 27, 1776, at Copenhagen. Niebuhr’s attainments embraced a more extensive range than most men are capable of grasping, for he was alike dis¬ tinguished as a shrewd man of business, an able diplomatist, an accurate scholar, and a man of original genius. He had mastered twenty languages before the age of thirty. He died in 1831. Nie'meii (called by the Germans Memel ), a river in Prussia, rises a few miles south of the city of Minsk, flows westward to Grodno 180 miles, north and west along the frontiers of the Polish province of Augustowo, and west through East Prussia to the Kurische Haft. Entire length, 640 miles. Niepce de St. Yictor, Claude Felix Abel, a French chemist and photographer, was born at Saint Cyr, near Chalon-sur-Saone, July 26, 1805. To him is due in great measure the development of photography. Nieuw'veldtMountains, a portion of the most northerly of the three ranges of mountains in Cape Colony, which at various distances from the southern coast all run parallel to it. Nievre, a central department of France, occu¬ pies a portion of the watershed between the Loire and the Seine, and is bounded on the west by the Rivers Allier and Loire. Area, 2,620 square miles. Pop. (1881), 347,576 Nifl'heim (from the same roots as Lat. nebula, cloud, and Eng. home), meaning the abode of clouds, was one of the nine separate abodes or homes, of which the old Scandinavians conceived the world as consisting in the beginning of time. It is the kingdom of cold and darkness, and is separated from M uspelsheim, the kingdom of light and heat, by a huge chasm (Ginungagap, yawn¬ ing gap). Ni'ger, the great river of Western Africa. The principal head-water rises on the slopes of Mount Loma, a peak of the Kong Mountains, in a barren, desolate, and treeless region, in latitude 9° 25' N., longitude 9° 45' W., about 1,600 feet above sea-level. It flows northeast to Timbuktu, where it bends eastward, and after flowing in that direction for about 250 miles, it curves toward the south, and proceeds in a general south-south¬ east course, until arriving at the head of its delta, in latitude about 5° 30' N., it separates into many branches, and enters the Gulf of Guinea, between the Bights of Benin and Biafra. The entire length of the river is estimated at upward of 2,500 miles. Niglit-liawk (Chordeiles virginianus), a bird of the goatsucker family ( caprimulgidce ), very common in America, from the Arctic islands to the West Indies. The night-hawk is seen pursuing Night-hawk (Chordeiles virginianus). its insect prey in the air, chiefly a little before sun¬ set, and before dawn, and attracts attention by its rapid repetition of a sharp impatient cry, which has gained for it the name piratniclig. Night Heron (Nycticorax), a genus of A rdeidce, intermediate in form between bitterns and herons, but with shorter and thicker bill than either, and legs shorter than in herons. The common night heron ( N. gardeni or europceus) is found in Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America, chiefly in the warmer temperate regions. Nightingale, Florence, famed for her labors in reforming the sanitary condition of the British army, is the daughter of William Shore Night¬ ingale of Embly Park, Hampshire, and Leigh Hurst, Derbyshire, and was born at Florence in 1823. During the Crimean War she put forth such unwearied exertions that her own health succumbed, and her labors have since necessarily been of a literary character exclusively, but have borne good fruit. Nightingale (Philomela), a genus of birds of the family Sylviadce. The common nightingale (P. luscinia) is well known as the finest of song¬ sters. It is rather larger than the hedge-sparrow, with about the same proportionate length of wings and tail. It is of a rich brown color above, the rump and tail reddish, the lower parts grayish-white. The sexes are alike. It is a native of many parts of Europe and Asia, and of the north of Africa; and is a bird of passage, ex¬ tending its summer migrations on the Continent of Europe as far north as the south of Sweden. Night'mare ( Incubus, Ephialtes) consists in a horrible dream, the terror being inspired by a sense of weight or oppression referred to the pressure of mountains, giants, hags, serpents, upon the breast. It is attributed to acceleration or irregularity of the circulation in the chest or in the brain. It has been traced backward to plethora, posture, heavy suppers; and forward as a prognostic of heart disease or hydrothorax. They are so far voluntary that indigestible food or excess may induce them. Fuseli, for artistic purposes, created “chimeras dire” in sleep by supping on pork chops. Nightshade, the English name of certain plants of the natural order Solanacem, possessing the narcotic properties frequently developed in that order. Among them are some species of Sola¬ tium, particularly the common nightshade, or black nightshade ( S. nigrum), an annual or bi¬ ennial, with erect angular stem, ovate, sinuate- dentate leaves, drooping lateral umbels of white flowers, and globose black berries; a frequent weed in waste places in England and in most parts of the world. Few plants are more widely diffused. It is only slightly narcotic. The leaves, in a fresh state, are said to be injurious to animals which eat them, but seem to lose almost all narcotic property by boiling, and are used as spinach, particularly in warm climates. Ni'hilism is a term used of certain philosoph¬ ical, or half-philosophical systems of “negative” tendency, especially such as deny God, the soul, and the moral distinction between good and evil. Of late, however, it has become familiar through¬ out Europe as applied to the hyper-revolutionary programme of a Russian organization in various ranks of society. The young men at the uni¬ versities seem to be largely addicted to Nihilism, and are equaled in zeal by the ‘ ‘ fair girl gradu¬ ates” of Russia. The Nihilists are said to have adopted many of the Socialistic views of Proud¬ hon; but while their scheme is in other respects vague and ill-compacted, their foremost principle is the belief that society may be and ought to be regenerated by a sudden and sweeping overthrow of most existing social and poliiical institutions. In 1869, during certain students’ demonstrations, revolutionary manifestos were distributed. Much was done for promoting revolutionary opinions through the medium of Sunday-schools, ere these were suppressed by government. Young men of good birth adopted menial callings in order to understand the grievances and burdens of their poorer brethren, and to enter with fuller sympathy into their feelings. Nihilistic associa¬ tions began to display organized activity, and considerable funds were collected. The assassi¬ nation of public officials, in 1878, showed the in¬ creasing boldness of the Nihilistic propaganda. After three unsuccessful attempts, in 1879 and 1880, on the life of the czar—one by shooting, one by the wrecking of an imperial train, a third by a destructive explosion in the Winter Palace itself—a fourth, by means of a bomb thrown in the street, accomplished the dire purpose. These and other outrages, such as extensive incendiary fires, provoked very severe repressive measures. The new czar, Alexander III., has lived almost a prisoner in his palace for fear of assassination, and Nihilistic plots continue to be frequently discovered, military and naval officers being sometimes implicated. Nij'megen, in English, usually Ni'meguen, is a city in Gelderland, Netherlands, on the left bank of the Waal, with a pop. (1881) of 26,629. Ni'jni-Nov'gorod, an important government in the east of Great Russia, between the govern¬ ments of Vladimir on the west and Kazan and Simbirsk on the east. Area (according to the Almanack de Gotha), 19,390 square miles; pop. (1879), 1,369,369. Nijni-Novgorod (Lower Novgorod), a famous commercial and manufacturing town in the east of Great Russia, capital of the government of the same name, is situated at the confluence of the Oka with the Volga, 715 miles east-southeast of St. Petersburg. There are three annual fairs, two of them of minor account. The third, be¬ ginning at the end of July and continuing into September, is by far the greatest in the world. The normal pop. (12,441 in 1880) is then in¬ creased to near 350,000; and the value of the goods sold at the great fair of 1874 was about $120,000,000. Nijni-Novgorod, which is favor¬ ably situated for purposes of commerce, carries on a brisk trade during the whole season of navi¬ gation. Ni'jni-Tagi'lsk, a mining town of Russia, in the government of Perm, amid the Ural Mount¬ ains, 150 miles east of Perm. Pop., 35,000. Nikolaef', a town of South Russia, in the government of Kherson, stands twenty-five miles above the mouth of the Bug, and at the conflu¬ ence of that river with the Ingul. Pop. (1880), 82 805. Nile ( Nilus), called by the Egyptians, HapiMu (the genius of the waters), and by the Hebrews Sihor (the black), the river of Northeastern Africa NILOMETER. 561 NIZAM’S DOMINIONS. formed by the union of the Bahr-el-Abiad (the White or True Nile) and the Bahr-el-Azrek (Blue Nile). The True Nile flows out of the Lake Victoria Nyanza, which extends from about lati¬ tude 0° 20' N., to 2° 50' S., and from longitude 31° 40'—35° E., and is 8,800 feet above the level of the sea; and the River Shimiyu, the largest tributary of this lake, flowing into its southern extremity, must now be regarded as the most southerly source of the Nile. The second, the Blue Nile, has its source in Abyssinia, in latitude 10° 59' N., and longitude 36° 55' E. It waters and fertilizes the whole length of the laud of Egypt. The Delta of the Nile extends from lati¬ tude 30 Q 10' N. to 31° 30' N., and has a base on the Mediterranean of about 150 miles. In it the Nile spreads out into numerous streams, the two principal being those of Rosetta and Damietta. The total length of the Nile, from its exit from the lake to the sea, is about 3,300 miles, measured along its course, or 2,200 miles direct distance. Nilom'eter (the measurer of the Nile), the name of two buildings existing in Egypt, one in the Island of Rhoda, opposite to Cairo, the other at Elephantine, close to Assouan, in 24° 5'23" N. latitude. They were intended to measure the rise and full of the river at its annual overflows. Nim'bns, in Art, especially in Sacred Art, is the name given to the disc or halo which encircles the head of the sacred personage who is repre¬ sented. Its use is almost universal in those relig¬ ions of which we possess any artistic remains— the Indian, the Egyptian, the Etruscan, the Greek, and the Roman. Its ordinary form is the circular or semi-circular. Nimes (ancient Nemansus), a town of France, capital of the Department of Gard, thirty miles northeast of Montpellier. Pop. (1881), 62,549. Nin'evch, or Ninus, a very ancient and famous city, the capital of the great Assyrian Empire, said in scripture (Gen. x, 11) to have been founded by Ninus or Nimrod. It was situated on the east bank of the Tigris, opposite to the present Mosul. According to the accounts of the classic writers, the city was of vast extent, 480 stadia, or more than 60 miles in circumference. Its walls were 100 feet high, broad enough for three chariots and furnished with 1,500 towers, each 200 feet in height. Ningpo, a department in the Province of Che¬ kiang, China, comprising tlie city of that name, the Cliusan group of islands, and the cities of Tsike, Funghwa, Chinhai, and Tsiangshan. The port of Ningpo is situated at the confluence of two small streams, in latitude 29° 55' N., longi¬ tude 121° 22' E. twelve miles from the sea. The pop. of the city is about 300,000; that of the plain, about 2,000,000. Ninian, St., the Apostle of the Piets, lived in the latter half of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth century. Ni'obe, in Greek Mythology, the daughter of Tantalus and the sister of Pelops. She was the wife of Amphion, King of Thebes, and bore him six sons and six daughters. Proud of her chil¬ dren, she despised Leto or Latoua, who had only two children, Apollo and Diana, and prevented the people from the worship of these divinities ; whereupon Latona, enraged, moved her children to destroy all the children of Niob<5 with their ar¬ rows. They lay nine days in their blood un¬ buried, wdien Jupiter changed them into stone, and on the tenth day they were buried by the gods themselves. Niobe wandered about in dis¬ tress,.and at last was changed into stoneon Mount Sipylus, between Lydia and Phrygia, retaining, however, even as stone, a sense of her woe. Nio'biuin (symbol, Nb) is a rare metal dis¬ covered by IT. Rose in the mineral tantalite. It is obtained by reducing the double fluoride of niobium and potassium with sodium, and forms a black powder insoluble in nitric acid, but readily soluble in a mixture of nitric and hydro¬ fluoric acids. Niobrara, the county seat of Knox county, Neb. Pop., 450. Niort, a town of France, capital of the Depart¬ ment of Deux-Sevres, on the S'vre-Niortaise. Pop. (1881), 21,237. Nipigon, or Nepigon, a lake of Ontario, Can¬ ada, lies forty miles north of Lake Superior, to the north of the line of the Canadian Pacific Railway. It is about 70 miles long from north to south, and 50 miles from east to west. Nipissing (or Nepissing) Lake, lies in Ontario, Canada, between Lake Huron and the Ottawa river; length, about 45 miles ; greatest breadth, 28 miles. Nipon, or Nipiion, the name improperly given by Europeans to the principal island of Japan, and borrowed from the Japanese name of the empire, which is Dai Nihon or Nippon. The area is 86,- 000 square miles; and of the total pop. of Japan in 1880, 35,000,000, the mainland contained 27,- 250,000. Nishapur', or Nushafur, a town of Persia, Province of Khorassan, fifty-three miles west- southwest of Meshid. Pop., about 8,000. Niter, or Saltpeter, as it is frequently called, is the nitrate of potash (KNCL). It usually occurs in long, colorless, striated, six-sided prisms; its taste is cooling, and very saline; it is soluble in seven times its weight of water at 60°, and in less than one-third of its weight of boiling water, but is insoluble in alcohol. Niter occurs as a natural product in the East Indies, Egypt, Persia, where it is found sometimes as an efflorescence upon the soil, and sometimes disseminated through its upper stratum The crude salt is obtained by lixiviating the soil, and allowing the solution to crystallize. A large quantity of niter is art ificially formed in many countries. The method employed in the artificial production of niter consists in placing animal matters, mingled with ashes and lime rubbish, in loosely aggregated heaps, ex¬ posed to the air, but sheltered from rain. The heaps are watered from time to time with urine or stable runnings; at suitable intervals, the earth is lixiviated, and the salt crystallized. Three years usually elapse before the niter bed is washed. Niter is employed in the manufacture of sulphuric acid, in the preparation of nitric acid as an oxidizing agent in numerous chemical processes, as an ingredient of fireworks, and especially in the manufacture of gunpowder. It is extensively used in medicine. In moderate doses (from ten grains to a scruple) it acts as a re¬ frigerant, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and hence its use is indicated when we wish to diminish abnor¬ mal heat, and to reduce the action of the pulse, as in febrile disorders and hemorrhages. In acute rheumatism, it is given in large doses with great benefit. It is a popular remedy in sore throat,either in the form of niter balls, or powdered,and mixed with wdiite sugar. In either c se, the remedy should be retained in the mouth till it melts, and the saliva impregnated with it gently swallowed. The inhalation of the fumes produced by the ignition of touch-paper often gives speedy relief in cases of spasmodic asthma. Ni 'trie Acid is the most important of the five compounds which oxygen forms with nitrogen. Until 1849, it was only known in the hydrated form (the aquafortis of the older chemists), but in that year Deville showed that anhydrous nitric acid, or n itric, anhydride (N 2 0n), might be obtained in transparent colorless crystals. Hydrated nitric acid (symbol IINOs, equiv. 63—sp. gr. 1.521), when perfectly pure, is a colorless, limpid, fuming, powerfully caustic fluid, possessing an intensely acid reaction. It boils at 184° and freezes at about—40°. It parts very readily with a portion of its oxygen to most of the metals, and hence is much used in the laboratory as an oxidizing agent. Nitric acid, whether in the concentrated or in a more dilute form, acts energetically on organic matters. Nitric acid does not occur na’urally in a free state; but it is found tolerably abundant in combination with potash, soda, lime, and mag¬ nesia; and after thunderstorms traces of it, in combination with ammonia, are found in rain water. The dilute acid is used internally as a tonic in conjunction with bitter infusions. In many cases of chronic inflammation of the liver, and in syphilitic cases in which the employment of mercurials is inadmissible, it may be pre¬ scribed with great benefit, either alone or in con¬ junction with hydrochloric acid, externally as a bath or lotion, or internally in doses of about 20 minims properly diluted. The strong acid is useful as an escharotie; as to destroy warts, some kinds of polypi, the unhealthy tissue in sloughing ulcers, etc., and as an application to parts bitten by rabid or venomous animals. Largely diluted, as fifty to sixty drops of the strong acid to a pint or more of water, it forms an excellent stimulative application to torpid ulcers. Ni'tro ben'zol. This substance has recently taken a prominent place amongst the narcotic poisons. Under the name of essence of mirbane, it is largely employed, as a substitute, in perfum¬ ery and confectionery, for oil of bitter almonds, which it closely resembles in smell, and to con¬ fectionery it gives the smell, but not the agreeable taste of that oil. When taken internally the effects resemble apoplexy. The vapor of this substance, as it is evolved from almond glycerine soap, has seriously affected females; and Doctor Taylor mentions the case of a gentleman who, from using a cake of the soap, in taking a warm bath, fainted from the effects of the vapor, and was ill for some months afterward. The mode of treatment that should be adopted in poisoning by this substance, is essentially the same as that which should be adopted in poisoning by opium. Ni'trogen (symbol N, equiv. 14—sp. gr. 0.9713) is a colorless, tasteless, inodorous, perman¬ ent. gas, which in its appearance in no way differs from the atmospheric air, of which it is the main ingredient. It is somewhat lighter than atmos¬ pheric air. It is not combustible, nor is it a sup¬ porter of combustion. It is not respirable, al¬ though it is not positively poisonous; for when it is mixed with respirable gases (as with oxygen in atmospheric air) it may be breathed without injury. It is very slightly soluble in water, and hence may be collected over that fluid. Its com¬ bining powers are very slight, and although it unites with oxygen, hydrogen, chlorine, and many other substances, the union is never effected by the direct action of the elements on one another. Nitrogen is one of the most widely diffused ele¬ mentary substances. It formsabout four-fifths of the bulk of the atmosphere. In combination with hydrogen, it is abundantly found as ammonia, and combined with oxygen, hydrogen, and car¬ bon, and sometimes additionally with sulphur and phosphorus, it forms the most important constituents of the solids and fluids of the animal body, and occurs in many vegetable products. The ordinary methods of preparing and exhibiting this gas, are based upon the removal of the oxygen from atmospheric air. Nitro-glycerinefCeHiNaO^.or CalLfNOajaOa] known also as Glonoin or Glonoin Oil, is a compound which is produced by the action of a mixture of strong nitric and sulphuric acids on glycerine at low temperatures. It is obtained as a light yellow oily liquid, of specific gravity varying from 1.525 to 1.6, inodorous, but having a sweet, pungent, aromatic taste. If ignited in the open air, nitro glycerine burns rapidly and with a brisk flame, without any explosion; if poured out in a thin sheet, it ignites with difficulty and burns incompletely. But it explodes at once if it is exposed to a moderately strong blow or concussion, to the concussion due to the explosion of gunpowder, to contact with red-hot iron, and especially to the action of detonating mixtures and fulminates. For equal bulks, nitro-glycerine is thirteen times as strong as gunpowder, while for equal weights it is eight times as strong. The danger of using this compound in mining, etc., is greatly increased by its instability. NUtrous Etlier, or Nitrite of Oxide of Etiiyl, is a pale yellow fluid, having a specific gravity of 0.947, and evolving an agreeable odor of apples. On evaporation, it produces a great degree of cold; it boils at 62°, and it is very in¬ flammable. It is used in makingfreezing mixtures. The spirit of nitrous ether, or sweet spirit of niter, used in medicine, is a mixture of nitrous ether with about four timesits volume of rectified spirit. It is used, in con junction with other medi¬ cines, as a diuretic, especially in the dropsy which follows scarlatina; and it is employed, in combi¬ nation with acetate of ammonia and tartarized antimony, in febrile affections. The dose in febrile cases is from half a drachm to a couple of drachms, and if we wish it to act as a diuretic, two or three drachms should be given. Nizam’s Dominions, an extensive territory in the interior of Southern India, lying to the north¬ west of the Presidency of Madras, in latitude 15° 10'—21° 42' N., and longitude 74° 40'—81° 32' 38 NOBLESVILLE. 562 NOSE AND THE SENSE OF SMELL. E. Length from southwest to northeast, 480 miles; extreme breadth, 340 miles. Area, 90,000 square miles, and pop. estimated at 9,000,000. In 1687 the territory now known as the Nizam’s dominions became a province of the Mogul Empire; but in 1719 the governor or viceroy of the Deccan, Azof Jah, made himself independent, and took the title of Niaam-ul-Mulk (Regulator of the State). Noblesville, the county scat of Hamilton county, Ind. Pop., 3,500. Nodal Points, Lines, and Sections. Investi¬ gation has shown that every vibrating string is divided into a number of portions alternately vibrating in opposite directions, and that the points which separate these portions from each other are at rest. These points are known as nodal points, and their situation may be found by placing small pieces of paper on an extended string, and causing it to vibrate; the points from which the pieces of paper have not been dis¬ placed are the nodal points. Noddy (Megalopterus or Andus), a genus of birds of the family Laridce. Only one species is known (-?/. or A. stolidus), a bird widely diffused both in the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, and familiar to sailors, not only as often seen skim¬ ming over the water in quest of fishes, but also as not infrequently alighting on vessels, and, par¬ ticularly during the night, suffering itself to be taken by the hand. Nodes, in Astronomy, are the two points in which the orbit of a planet intersects the plane of the ecliptic, the one through which the planet passes from the south to the north side of the ecliptic being called the ascending node, and the other the descending node. Non-conform'ists, a name sometimes given generally to all sectaries who, at any period in English history since the establishment of Protestantism, have refused to conform to the doctrine and practices of the Episcopal Church. Nootka Sound, an inlet on the west coast of Vancouver’s Island, British North America, in latitude 49® 35' N., longitude 126° 35' W. Nord, the most northerly department in France (whence its name), corresponding with the former Province of French Flanders, and bordering on Belgium and the Strait of Dover. Area, 2,185 square miles; pop. (1876), 1,519,585. Nord'erney, a small island of the Prussian Province of Hanover, lies three miles off the coast of East Friesland. Area, about 4 square miles; permanent pop., 1,770. Nordhau'sen, a flourishing town of Prussian Saxony, pleasantly situated at the southern base of the Hartz Mountains. Pop. (1875), 23,676. Nor'folk, a large and important maritime county of England, bounded on the north and northeast by the North Sea, and on the south by the County of Suffolk. Area, 1,356,173 acres; pop. (1871), 438,511; (1881), 444,825. Norfolk, a city and port of entry of Virginia, eighty-eight miles southeast of Richmond, and thirty-two miles from the ocean. Its large, deep harbor is defended by Fort Calhoun and Fortress Monroe, the largest fortress in America. A gov¬ ernment navy yard, dry dock, and marine hospi¬ tal, are in the.suburb of Gosport. Portsmouth is across the Elizabeth river. Pop. of Norfolk (1889), 30,000. Norfolk Island lies in the Pacific Ocean, 1,100 miles east-northeast of Sydney in Australia, in latitude 29° 10' S., and longitude 167° 58' E. Length, 5 miles; breadth, 2i miles; area, 8,960 acres. Nor'mandy (Fr. Normandie), formerly a prov¬ ince in the North of France, bordering on the English Channel, now divided into the Depart¬ ments of Seine-Inferieure, Eure, Orne, Calvados, and Manehe. Nor 'mans (i. e., Northmen), a name generally limited in its application to those sea rovers who established themselves in that part of France called after them, Normandy; but sometimes em¬ bracing also the early inhabitants of Norway. The first Danish Norsemen made their appear¬ ance on the eastern and southern coasts of Eng¬ land in 787. After 832 their invasions were re¬ peated almost every year. In 851 the Norsemen wintered for the first time in the island, and after 866 obtained firm footing there. In October, i 1066. Harold lost his life and crown at the Battle of Hastings, and William the Conqueror, a descendant of a Norwegian chief, who had settled in Normandy, established a Norse dynasty on the throne of England. Nor'ristown, a town of Pennsylvania, on the north bank of the River Schuylkill, sixteen miles northwest of Philadelphia, containing cotton and woolen factories, iron rolling-mills, foundries, machine-shops, and 20,000 inhabitants. Norr'koping, the first manufacturing town of Sweden after Stockholm, is the chief town of Linkoping-Litn, in East Gottland, and is situated at the junction of the Motala with the Gulf of Bravike, in 58° 30' N. latitude, and 16° 15' E. longitude. Pop. (1874), 26,365. North, Frederic, Loud, English minister, was born April 13, 1732. Under his ministry British rule in the colonies of North America became so obnoxious that the Revolutionary War was the result. He died in August, 1792. North Adams, a manufacturing town of Berk¬ shire county, Mass. Pop., 12,600. North Sea (ancient Germanicum Mare; Ger. Nord See), that arm of the Atlantic Ocean which separates the British Islands on the west from the continent on the e st. It is 700 miles in extreme length (from north to south), about 400 miles in greatest breadth, and has an area of not less than 140,000 square miles. North Hero, the county seat of Grand Isle county, Vt. Pop., 690. North Platte, the county seat of Lincoln county, Neb. Pop., 2,800. Northwest Provinces constitute a Lieutenant- Governorship of British India, occupying the upper basin of the Ganges and Jumna, and ex¬ tending from Bengal to the Punjab. North Yakima, the county seat of Yakima county, Wash. Pop., 450. Northampton, a town of Massachusetts, one mile west of the Connecticut river, ninety-five miles west of Boston. It is celebrated for its beautiful scenery. Pop. (1889), 12,950. Northampton, capital of the county of the same name, on the left bank of the Nen, Eng¬ land, sixty-seven miles northwest of London. Pop. (1881), 57,553. Northamptonshire, a central county of Eng¬ land, extending lengthwise northeast and south¬ west from Lincolnshire to Oxfordshire. Area, 629,912 acres. Pop. (1871), 243,891 ; (1881), 272,- 555. Northum'herland, the most northern county of England, is bounded on the east by the North Sea, and northwest by the Scottish counties of Roxburgh and Berwick. Area, 1,290,312 acres. Pop. (1871), 386,646 ; (1881), 434,024. Northwood, the county seat of Worth county, Iowa. Pop., 1,200. Norton, the county seat of Norton county, Kan. Pop., 1,100. Nor'walk, a thriving town in Huron county, Ohio. Pop., 7,700. Norwalk, a township in Connecticut, on both sides of the mouth of Norwalk river. It has man¬ ufactories of iron, machinery, hats, felt-cloth. Pop. (1880), 13,956. Nor'way (Norweg. Norge), the western portion of the Scandinavian Peninsula, which, together [ with Sweden, forms one joint kingdom, is situated between 57° 58' and 71° 10' N. latitude, and be¬ tween 5° and 28° E. longitude It is bounded on the east by Sweden and Russia, and on every other side is surrounded by water, having the Skagerrak to the south, the German Ocean to the west, and the Arctic Sea to the north. Its length is about 1,100 miles, and its greatest width about 250 miles; but between the latitudes of 67° and 68°, it measures little more than 25 miles in breadth. Pop. (at the census of 1876), 1,817,237. The influence of the sea and the gulf stream, and the penetrat ion into the interior of deep inlets, greatly modify the severity of the climate, more especially on the west coast. Thus, while the mean annual temperature is for Christiania, on the east coast, 41°, it is 46.8° F. for Bergen on the west coast, which is only 30' further north. The Scotch Fir, Firms sylvestris (Norweg. furri), and spruce, P. dbies (Norweg. gran), cover extensive tracts, and with birch constitute the principal wealth of Norway. The hardier fruits, as strawberries, gooseberries, cherries, and raspberries, are abundant and excellent of their kind. Hemp, flax, rye, oats, and barley are grown as far north as 66°; but although agricult¬ ure has been more systematically pursued of late years, the crops are not always sufficient for home consumption, and hence it is found abso¬ lutely necessaiy annually to import considerable quantities of corn and potatoes. Fish are caught in almost every stream and lake- of the interior, as well as in the fjords of the coast, and in the bays and channels which encircle the numerous islands skirting the long sea-line of Norway. Salmon, herring, and cod are of the greatest importance, and together give occupation to upward of 50,000 men. The mineral products, which comprise silver, copper, nickel, cobalt, iron, chrome ironstone, etc., yield a large annual return. Ship-building in all its branches is almost the only industrial art that is extensively and actively prosecuted. Norway has a repre¬ sentative government, based on the constitution which was established in 1814, and ratified at Eidsvold. The Storthing votes the taxes which are collected by officers of the King of Sweden and Norway; it proposes laws, which must be ratified by the king; but if they pass the Storthing three times, they acquire validity even without the king’s sanction. Although Norway constitutes one joint kingdom with Sweden in regard to succession, external policy, and diplomacy, it is in all other respects an independent State, having its own government, legislative machinery, finances, army, and navy. The king is indeed commander-in-chief of all the forces of the country, whether military or naval; but he can neither augment or decrease their number, nor proclaim peace or war without the assent of the Norwegian Council of State. Norwich, a town and county seat of Chenango county, N. Y. Pop., 6,000. Norwich, a city of Connecticut, at the head of navigation of the Thames river, thirteen miles north of New London, and thirty-eight southeast of Hartford. There are numerous manufactories of cotton, wool, paper, etc., which are supplied with water-power by falls of fifty feet on the Yantic river. Pop., 21,200. Nose ami the Sense of Smell. The nose is not only the organ of smell, but is likewise a part of the apparatus of respiration and voice. Considered anatomically, it may be divided into an external part, the projecting portion, to which the term nose is popularly restricted; and an internal part, consisting of two chief cavities, or nasal fossce, separated from one another by a ver¬ tical septum, and subdivided by spongy or turbi¬ nated bones, projecting from the outer wall into three passages or meatuses, with which various cells or sinuses in the ethmoid, sphenoid, frontal, and superior maxillary bones communicate by narrow apertures. The stiff hairs which project across, serve to arrest the passage of foreign sub¬ stances, such as dust, small insects, etc., which might otherwise be drawn up with the current of air intended for respiration. The integument of the nose is studded with the openings of sebaceous follicles, which are extremely large and abundant in this region. The oleaginous secretion of these follicles often becomes of a dark color near the surface; and hence the spotted appearance which the tip and lower parts of the sides, or ala. of the nose frequently present. On firmly com¬ pressing or pinching the skin of these parts, the inspissated secretion is forced out of the follicles in the form of minute white- worms with black heads. The peculiar sensation that precedes sneezing is an affection of the nasal nerve, and the flow of tears that accompanies a severe fit of sneezing is explained by the common source of this and the lachrymal nerve; while the common sensibility of the nose, generally, is due to the branches of this and of the naso-palatine nerve. From the fact that most odorous substances are volatile, and vice versa, it may be presumed that they consist of particles of extreme minuteness dissolved in the air. But whatever may be the nature of the odorous matter, it is necessary that it should be transmitted by a respiratory current through the nostrils to the true olfactory region, whose membrane must be in a healthy condition. If it is too dry, or if there is an inordinate excre- NOSING. 563 NUT. tion of fluid from its surface (both of which con¬ ditions occur in catarrh or cold in the head), smell is impaired or lost, in consequence of the necessary penetration of the stimulating odor to the nervous filaments being prevented. The acuteness of the sense of smell is far greater in many of the lower animals (dogs, for example), than in man, and they employ it in guiding them to their food, in warning them of approaching danger, and for other purposes. Nosing, the projecting edge of a molding, such as the bead or bottle used on the edge of steps, to which the term is most frequently applied. Nosol'ogy (Gr. vodoi, nosos, disease) is that branch of the science of medicine which treats of the distribution and arrangement of diseases into classes, orders, etc. Nos'loc, a genus of plants of the natural order Algce, sub-order Coufervaceai, found upon moist ground, rocks near streams, etc., and consisting of a somewhat gelatinous hollow tumid frond, filled with simple filaments resembling strings of beads. Nos'trils, Diseases of the. Acute inflamma¬ tion of the nasal mucous membrane is a common and well-known affection, commonly known as catarrh. Hemorrhage from the nostrils, or Epis- taxis (Gr. ertidraqiS, a dropping), is by far the commonest form of bleeding from a mucous mem¬ brane. If the hemorrhage occur in a flushed plethoric subject, and is obviously of an active character, it may be regarded as a salutary effort of nature, and may be left alone till it ceases spon¬ taneously; but if it continues so long as materially to weaken the patient, or if it be of the passive character, or if it arise from injury, then means should be taken to stop it. The patient should be placed in the sitting posture at an open window, wflth the head erect or slightly inclined backward; and amongst the simpler means to be first tried, are compression of the nostrils by the fingers, the ap¬ plication of a key or other piece of cold metal to the back of the neck, and the occasional immer¬ sion of the face or whole head in co'd water, especially if accompanied by a drawing-up of the water into the nostrils; or by causing the patient; in a standing position, to suddenly raise his arms straight upward, and to retain them for a short time in this position. Should these means fail, recourse must be had to astringent injections (for example twenty grains of alum dissolved in an ounce of water) thrown up the nostrils by a syringe, or to astringent powders (as finely-powdered galls, kino, matico, alum, etc ) blown up the nostrils by means of a quill or other tube, or snuffed up by the patient. As a final resource, direct compres¬ sion must be applied. Bleeding may be stopped by winding a piece of moistened lint around a probe, so as to form a cylindrical plug, passing this along the floor of the nose for its entire length, then carefully withdrawing the probe, and allow¬ ing the lint to remain for three or four days. Polypus, which is an old term employed to signify any sort of pedunculated tumor firmly adhering (literally, by many feet) to a mucous surface, is of common occurrence in the nos rils, its most usual seat of attachment being one of the turbinated bones. The ordinary kind is of the consistence of jelly, yellowish, streaked with blood-vessels, and of a pear-shaped form. The best treatment is to seize the neck or pedicle with the forcepk, and twist it off. The consequent hemorrhage maybe readily checked by the means already described. Foreign bodies are often inserted into the nostrils by children, and become impacted. They may usually be extracted by a small scoop or a bent probe. If they can not be removed by these means, they must be pushed back into the throat through the posterior nares. Children are occasionally born with imperforated nostrils. This congenital malformation may, however, usually be remedied by surgical assistance. Notornis, a large bird of the rail family, estab¬ lished by Owen in 1848 from fossil remains sent from New Zealand. Notollicriuni, a genus of gigantic fossil kan¬ garoo-like marsupials, found in Australia. Notre Dame, i. e. Our Lady; the old French appellation of the Virgin Mary, and therefore the name of a number of churches and convents, dedi¬ cated to the Virgin Mary. Nottingham, a municipal and parliamentary borough of England, capital of the county of the same name, and a county in itself, on the Leen, at its junction with the Trent, 130 miles north- northwest of London. Pop. (1881), parliamentary borough, 111,631; municipal borough, 186,578. Nottingham, an inland county of England. Area, 526,176 acres. Pop. (1881), 391,815. Nottoway, the county seat of Nottoway county, Va. Pop., 200. No'va Sco'tia, a province of the Dominion of Canada, is bounded on the northwest by New Brunswick and the Bay of Fundy, on the north by the Straits of Northumberland and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and on the other sides by the Atlantic Ocean. It consists of two portions, Nova Scotia proper, a large peninsula connected with New Brunswick by an isthmus about 15 miles in width, and the Island of Cape Breton. The peninsula, about 280 miles in length, and from 50 to 100 miles broad, extends in an east- northeast and west-southwest direction. Cape Breton lies northeast of Nova Scotia proper, sep¬ arated from it by a narrow strait, called the Gut of Canso, 16 miles long, and from y 2 a mile 1° 2 miles wide. Sable Island, which is 25 miles in length by 1£ in breadth, and is surrounded by a dangerous, widely-extended sand-bank, is about ninety miles from the nearest coast of Nova Scotia, in latitude 44° N., and longitude 60° W. Area, 21,731 square miles; pop. (1881), 440,572. No'va Zem'bla (Russ. Nowaja Zcmlja, new land), a chain of islands lying in the-Arctic Ocean (latitude between 70° 30' and 76° 30' N., and longitude between 52° and 66° E.), and included within the Government of Archangel. Length of the chain, 470 miles; average breadth, 56 miles. The most southern island is specially called Nova Zembla; of the others, the principal are Matthew’s Land and Liitke’s Land. Novels. The novel and the so-called romance, inasmuch as they constantly merge in one another, may conveniently be included under the common definition of prose narrative fiction. The growth of this class of literature, within the past fifty years, has been prodigious, and neither the demand for it nor the production of it has ever been so great as at present. Millions of novels are printed each year and yet the sales of the higher class novels are greater now than ever before. Noveni'her (Lat. novcm, nine) was among the Romans the ninth month of the year, at the time when the year consisted of tern months; and then contained thirty days. It subsequently was made to contain only twenty-nine, but Julius Caesar gave it thirty-one; and in the reign of Augustus the number was restored to thirty, which number it has since retained. Nov'gorod. an important town of European Russia, capital of the government of the same name, is on the Volkhof, near where it issues from Lake Ilmen, 122 miles south-southeast of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 17,579. Novgorod, a government of Great Russia, extends immediately southeast of the Government of St. Petersburg. Area, 48,780 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,078,955. Novi 'tiate, the time of probation, as well as of preparatory training, which in all religious orders precedes the solemn profession. Novotcher'kask, a town of Southern Russia, capital of the territory of the Cossacks of the Don, on the AksaT, and about seventy miles east- nortlieast of Taganrog. Pop. (1880), 37,091. Nubia is a comparatively modern name for a large region of Africa, formerly a portion of Ethiopia, and extending on both sidesof the Nile from Egypt to Abyssinia, touching the Red Sea on the east and the desert on the west. Nncleubranoliia'ta, or IIeterofoda, an order of gasteropods having the sexes distinct; the loco¬ motive organ fin-like, single, and ventral; the gills packed in small compass along with the heart. They are all marine, and usually swim with the back downward and the fin-shaped foot upward. Nudibranchia'ta (naked-gillcd), an order of gasteropods, hermaphrodite,destitute of shell, and having the gills exposed on the surface of the body. The gills are differently situated in differ¬ ent genera. The genus Boris is an example of this order. N uc'ces, a river of Texas, rises in Southwest¬ ern Texas, latitude 30°, longitude 101° W., and after a southeasterly course of 300 miles, flows into Corpus Christi Bay, and through the pass of the same name into the Gulf of Mexico. Nullifica'tion, in American politics, the doc¬ trine of the extreme States’ Rights Party, of the right of a State to declare a law of Congress un¬ constitutional and void; and if the Federal Gov¬ ernment attempted to enforce it, to withdraw from the Union. Nn'iita PompiPius, in the mythic history of Rome, was the successor of Romulus, the founder of the city. Numbers (Gr. ApiQpoi-, Ileb. Bamidba>), the fourth book of the Pentateuch, consists of tliirty- six chapters, embracing the history of the march of the Israelites through the desert, together with the special laws given during this period as complementary to the Sinaitic legislation. Numid'ia (Gr. NojudSia, Nomadia, the land of Nomads), the name given by the Romans to a part of the north coast of Africa, corresponding to some extent with the modern Algiers. Num 'mulite Limestone, .‘in important member of the middle eocene period, consisting of a limestone composed of nummulites held together by a matrix formed of the comminuted particles of their shells, and of smaller foraminifera. Nummulites, or Nummulina (Gr. rwe'?, money, AtGoS, fossil), a genus of fossil foramini¬ fera, the shells of which form immense masses of rock of eocene age. Nun, a member of a religious order of women. The etymology of this name is a subject of some controversy, but there seems every reason to be¬ lieve that it is from a Coptic or Egyptian root, which signifies “virgin.” It is found in use as a Latin word as early as the time of St. Jerome (Ep. to EustacJdus, p. 22, c. 6). Nun'cio (Itul. nunzio, Lat. nuncius, a messen¬ ger), the superior grade of the ambassadors sent by the Pope to foreign courts, who are called by the general name of Legate. A nuncio is an ambassador to the court of an emperor or king. The ambassador to a republic, or to the court of a minor sovereign, is called Internuncio. Nuraglip, the name of certain structures, of conical shape, in the Island of Sardinia, rising thirty or forty feet above the ground, with two or three stories of domed chambers connected by a View of the Nuraghe of Goni, in Sardinia. spiral staircase. Some are raised on basements of masonry, or platforms of earth. They are made of granite limestone, basalt, porphyry, sandstone, and schist. N iit 1 !! 'berg (Not imberga, Norim), a city of the Bavarian province of Middle Franconia, in a sandy but well-cultivated district on the Pegnitz river (ultimately joining the Main). Pop. (1881), 99,519; with suburbs, i03,677. Nurs'ery, a garden or portion of a garden de¬ voted to the raising of young plants, to be after¬ ward planted elsewhere. The ripening of garden- seeds for sale is generally also an important part of the trade of the public nurseryman. Nut, in popular language, is the name given to all those fruits which have the seed inclosed in a bony, woody, or leathery pericarp, not opening when ripe. Amongst the best known and most valuable nuts are the hazel-nut, brazil nut, wal¬ nut, hickory nut, chestnut, and cocoa-nut, all of which are edible. NUT-CRACKER. 564 OAKUM. ticaceoe, which contains about forty species, all tropical trees or shrubs, natives of Asia. Mada¬ gascar, and America. Nutri'tion. The blood which is carried by the capillaries to the several tissues of the body is the source from whence all the organs derive the materials of their growth and development, and it is found that there is direct proportion between the vascularity of any part and the activity of the nutrient operations which take place in it. Thus, in nervous tissue and muscle, in mucous mem¬ brane and in skin, a rapid decay and renovation of tissue are constantly going on, and these are parts in which the capillaries are the most abun¬ dant ; while in cartilage and bone, tendon and ligament, the disintegration of tissue is compara¬ tively slow, and the capillaries are much less abundant. Each elementary cell or particle of a tissue seems to have a sort of gland-like power not only of attracting materials from the blood, but of causing them to assume its structure, and participate in its properties. Nutrition is the process by which the various parts are main¬ tained in the same general conditions of form, size, and composition, which they have already by development and growth attained. It is by this process that an adult person in health main¬ tains for a considerable number of years the same general outline of features, and nearly the same size and weight, although, during all this time the several tissues of his body are undergoing perpet¬ ual decay and renovation. In many parts this re¬ moval and renewal of the particles is evident. In the glands—the kidneys, for example—the cells of which they are mainly composed are being constantly cast off ; yet each gland maintains its form and proper composition, because for every cell that is thrown off, a new one is produced. In the epidermis of the skin, a similar process is per¬ petually going on before our eyes. In the muscles a similar, change may be readily traced, for within certain limits, an increased amount of exercise is directly followed by an increased excretion of the ordinary products of the decomposition of the nitrogenous tissues—viz., urea, carbonic acid, and water. Again, after prolonged mental exer¬ tion, there is often a marked increase in the amount of alkaline phosphates in the urine, which seems to show that in these cases there is an ex¬ cessive oxidation of the phosphorus of the brain; and yet, in consequence of the activity of the re¬ parative process, neither the muscles nor the brain diminish in size. For the due performance of the function of nutrition, certain conditions are necessary, of which the most important are : 1, a right state and composition of the blood, from which the materials of nutrition are derived. 2, a regular and not far distant supply of such blood; 3, a certain influence of the nervous sys¬ tem; and 4, a natural state of the part to be nour¬ ished. NnxVom'ica is the pharmacopoeial name of the seed of strychnos nux vomica, or poison nut. The seeds are nearly circular and flat, about an inch in diameter, umbilicated and slightly convex on one side, externally of an ash-gray color, thickly covered with short satiny hairs, internally translucent, lough and horny, taste intensely bit¬ ter, inodorous. N’yan'za, Victoria, a great fresh-water lake in Central Africa. Its southern point is in lati¬ tude 2 U 44' S., longitude 33 u E. Its northern shore runs nearly parallel to the equator, and is about twenty miles to the north of it. It is esti¬ mated to be about 220 miles in length, and 180 in breadth. Nyas'sa, orNvANJA (apparently identical with name N’yanza), another lake in the interior of Africa. The southern end of the Nyassa, or Star Lake, is in latitude 14 t> 25' S., and its northern end extends to the parallel of 9° 20' S. The lake is upward of 300 miles long, its average breadth being 26, and is 1,300 feet above sea-level. Nyctagina'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting partly of herbaceous plants, both annual and perennial, and partly of shrubs and trees. Nycteri'hia, an extremely curious genus of insects, ranked in the order JJipUrn , although different from most of that order, and having neither wings nor balancers. Nyl-glxau (Antilope picta, or Portax trago- camelus), a species of antelope, with somewhat Nyl-ghau (Antelope picta). ox-like head and body, but with long, slender limbs, and of great activity and fleetness. It is one of the largest of antelopes, and is more than 4 feet high at the shoulder. It inhabits the dense forests of India and Persia. Nymphaea'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, growing in lakes, ponds, ditches, and slow rivers, where their fleshy rootstocks are prostrate in the mud at the bottom, and their large, long- stalked, heart-shaped, or peltate leaves float on the surface of the water. The water-lily is an example. Nymphs, in Classic Mythology, female divini¬ ties of inferior rank, inhabiting the sea, streams, groves, meadows, and pastures, grottoes, fount¬ ains, hills, glens, trees, etc. Nut-cracker {Nucifraga or Caryocatactes), a genus of birds of the family Corvidae, with a straight conical bill, both mandibles terminating in an obtuse point, and tail nearly square at the end. The form and characters are similar to Nut-cracker {Nucifraga caryocatactes). those of crows, but the habits are rather those of jays, and in some respects indicate an approach to woodpeckers. One species (N. caryocatactes or G. nucifraga) is common in this country and in Europe. Nut-hatch ( Sitta ), a genus of birds of the family Gerthiadce, having a straight, conical or prismatic bill, short legs, the hind-toe strong. They run up and down trees with great agility, moving with equal ease in either direction, and without hopping, so that the motion is rather like that of a mouse than of a bird. Nutmeg. This well-known spice is the kernel —mostly consisting of the albumen—of the fruit Nutmeg; (Myristica moschata). A branch showing fruit, and section of fruit, with nutmeg inclosed. of several species of Myristica. This genus be¬ longs to a natural order of exogens calied Myris- O is the fifteenth letter in the English and in most Western alphabets, and is one of the five simple vowel signs of the English language. As the language is at present pronounced, it stands for at least four distinct sounds, heard in the words note, nor (not), move, son. The pri¬ mary and simple sound of o is that heard long in nor, and short in not, top. The sound given to it in such words as note, go, is really a diphthong— a long o terminating in a slight u or oo sound The corresponding letter in the Hebrew and Phoenician alphabet was called Ayn, i. e., “ eye;” and accordingly the primitive form of the Phoenician letter was a rough picture of an eye, which naturally became a circle with a dot in the center — still to be seen in some ancient in¬ scriptions — and then a simple circle. O’, a pre¬ fix in many Irish family names, serves to form a patronymic, like Mac in Gaelic names; as O’Brien, a descendant of Brien. By some, it is considered o to be derived from of; but it is more likely from Ir. ua, Gael, ogha, a grandson. In the Lowland Scottish, the word oe is used for grandson, and in some localities for nephew. Oa.ja'co, Oaxaca, or Guaxaca, a city of Mex¬ ico, capital of a State of the same name, is on the River Rio Verde, 210 miles south-southeast of Mexico. Pop., 25,000. Oak (Quercus), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Cupuliferce, having a three- celled ovary, and a round (not angular) nut— which is called an acorn —placed in a scaly trun¬ cated cup, the lower part of it invested by the cup. The species are numerous, natives of tem¬ perate and tropical countries. The timber of many species is finely grained, tough, and there¬ fore valuable in the arts. Oak Beauty {Bidon prodromaria), a moth of the family Geometridce, about an inch and a half or two inches in expanse of wings; the upper wings with two brown curved bands margined with black, the lower wings with one brown band. The caterpillar feeds on the oak. Oakland, the county seat of Garrett county, Md. Pop., 1,250. Oakland, the county seat of Mason county, Wash. Pop., 100. Oakland, a city of California, on a beautiful site on the east shore of San Francisco Bay, here 7 miles wide. It is a favorite residence of business men from San Francisco, just opposite. Pop., 50,500. Oak Park, a suburb of Chicago, eight miles west of the courthouse, on the Chicago & North¬ western Railway. Pop., 2,471. Oak'mil, a tangled mass of tarred hempen fibers, is made from old rope by untwisting the strands and rubbing the fibers free from each other. Its principal use is in caulking vessels. OAKVILLE. 565 ODOACER. Oakville, the county seat of Live Oak county, Tex. Pop., 275. Oanlies, the name of a Babylonian god, who, in the first year of the foundation of Babylon, is said to have come out of the Persian Gulf, or the old Erythraean Sea, adjoining Babylon. He is described as having the head and body of a fish, to which were added a human head and feet under the fish’s head and at the tail. O'ases, certain cultivated spots in the Libyan Desert (called also Aua4s, Ouasis, or Hoasis), which produce vegetation owing to the presence of springs issuing from the ground. These oases Temple of Jupiter Ammon—Oasis of Siwah. (From Hoskiii's Visit to the Great Oasis.) are now held by Muggrebi Arabs, a powerful race in the desert, capable of raising 30,000 men, who supply camels and guides to travelers. The principal oases are:—1. El Kliargeh, or the Oasis Magna, the Greater Oasis of Ptolemy.—2. El Kasr, or Oasis Parva, the Lesser Oasis.—3. Siwah, or the Oasis of Ammon, the most northerly.—4. The Western Oasis, or Dakkel. The celebrated Fountain of the Sun is at Siwah Sliargieh. It is 30 paces long, 20 broad, 6 fathoms deep, with bubbles constantly rising to the surface, steam¬ ing in the morning, and warmer at night. (_ lose to it are the remains of the sanctuary of Ammon. Oat, or Oats (Avena), a genus of grasses, con¬ taining many species, among which are some valu¬ able for the grain which they produce, and some useful for hay. The native country of the culti¬ vated oats is unknown, although most probably it is Central Asia. Besides a large quantity of starch—about 65 percent.—and some sugar, gum, and oil, the grain of oats contains almost 20 per cent, of nitrogenous principles, or proteine com¬ pounds, of which about 16 or 17 parts are avenine, a substance very similar to caseine, and 2 or 3 parts gluten, the remainder albumen. Oath (Ang .-Sax. at/i, Ger. eid), in the religious use of the word, may be defined an expressed or implied calling upon the Almighty to witnesstlie truth of an asseveration, or the good faith of a promise; with which is ordinarily conjoined an imprecation of his vengeance, or a renunciation of his favor, in case the asseveration should be false, or the promise should be broken. Oath, in point of law, is that kind of solemn declaration which is necessary as a condition to the filling of some office more or less public, or of giving evidence in a court of justice. Ob'disk, a word derived from the Greek o/if.Xoi, obelos, and o/3e\i6ko? , obeliakos, signify¬ ing a spit, applied to prismatic monuments of stone and other materials, terminating with a pyramidal or pointed top. These monuments, called tvkJien, were placed upon bases before gateways of the principal temples in Egypt, one on each side of the door. They appear to have been erected to record the ho ,ors or triumphs of the monarch. They have four faces, are cut out of one piece, and are broader at the base than at the top, at a short distance from which the sides form the base of a pyramidion in which the obe¬ lisk terminates. They were placed upon a cubi¬ cal base of the same material, which slightly surpassed the breadth of their- base. Two which formerly stood at Heliopolis, and afterward at Alexandria, have been popularly known as Cleopatra’s Needles. One, which long lay pros¬ trate, was taken to London in 1878, and erected on the Thames embankment. The other, pre¬ sented by the Khedive to the United States, was set up at New York in 1881. Oberlin, the county seat of Decatur county, Kan. Pop., 1,550. Ob'eron, the king of the elves or fairies, and the husband of Titania. The name is derived by a change of spelling from Auberon, more an¬ ciently Alberon, and that from the Ger. Alberich, i. e., king of the elves. Object, in the language of metaphysics, is that of which any thinking being or subject can become cognizant. This subject itself, however, is capable of transmutation into an object, for one may think about his thinking faculty. Oblates' (Lat. obtatus, obla'a , offered up), the name of a class of religious bodies in the Roman Catholic Church, which differ from the religious orders strictly so called, in not being bound by the solemn vows of the religious profession. Ob'olus(Gr. o/JoJbs, obolos, or ofteXoS, obelott, a spit), the smallest of the four common Greek coins and weights. It was equivalent to 3£ cents and 15g troy grains respectively. O’Brien, William Smith, Irish patriot, born in 1803, took part in the Rebellion of 1848, was transported but afterward pardoned. From 1826 to 1841 he was continuously a Member of Parlia¬ ment. He died June, 1864. Obscur'antists, the name given, originally in derision, to a party who are supposed to look with dislike and apprehension on the progress of knowledge, and to regard its general diffusion among men, taken as they are ordinarily found, as prejudicial to their religious welfare, and possibly injurious to their material interests. Obsid 'ian, a mineral kind of native glass, com¬ posed of silica (from 70 to 80 per cent.), alumina, lime, soda, potash, and oxide of iron. Ocala, the county seat of Marion county, Fla. Pop., 3,900. Occulta'tions (Lat. occullatio, a concealment.) are neither more nor less than “ eclipses;” but the latter term is confined by usage to the obscuration of the sun by the moon, and of the moon by the earth’s shadow, while the former is restricted to the eclipses of stars or planets by the moon. Ocean, a term which, like sea, in its general acceptation, denotes the body of salt water that separates continent from continent, and is the receptacle for the watefs of rivers. The surface of the ocean is about three-fifths of the whole surface of the earth. Oceana, the county seat of Wyoming county, W. Va. Pop., 127. Ocea'nia, the name given to the fifth division of the, globe, comprising all the islands which intervene between the southeastern shores of the Continent of Asia and the western shores of the ; American Continent. It naturally divides itself into three great sections—Malay Archipelago, Australasia or Melanesia, and Polynesia. O'Celot, the name of several species of Felidce, natives of the tropical parts of South America, allied to the leopard by flexibility of body, length of tail, and other characters, but of much smaller size. O'chil Hills, a hilly range in Scotland, occu¬ pying parts of the Counties of Perth, Clackman¬ nan, Stirling, Kinross, and Fife, and extending from the vicinity of Stirling northeast to the Firth of Tay. Ochna'cea;, a natural order of exogenous plants, containing not quite 100 known species, natives of tropical and sub-tropical countries. Some of them are trees, most of them under¬ shrubs; all are remarkable for their smoothness in all parts. Bitter and tonic qualities prevail in this order, and some species are medicinally used in their native countries. O'chres, the name usually applied to clays colored with the oxides of iron in various propor¬ tions, giving to the clay a lighter or deeper color. Strictly speaking, the term belongs only to a com¬ bination of peroxide of iron with water. OckmtiPgee, a river in Georgia, which rises in the northern center of the State by three branches, and after a course of 200 miles south-southeast, joins the Oconee, to form the Altamalia. It is navigable to Macon, 130 miles above its mouth. Oco'iiee, a river of Georgia, rises in the north¬ east part of the State, and flows southerly 250 miles, where it unites with the Ockmulgee to form the Altamalia; it is navigable to Milledge- ville, 100 miles. O'Connell, Daniel, eldest son of Mr. Morgan O’Connell of Darrynane, near Cahirciveen, in the County of Kerry, Ireland, was born August 9, 1775. He was the champion of the Catholics in Ireland, and by his efforts removed their political disabilities. He was a Member of Parliament from 1829 to his death, in 1847. Oconoinowoc, a town in Waukesha county, Wis. Pop., 2,714. It is pleasantly situated on Lake LaBelle, and is a popular summer resort. Oconto, the county seat of Oconto county, Wis. Pop., 5,000. Oc'tave (Lat. octavu «, eighth), the interval between any musical note and its most perfect concord, which is double its pitch, and occupies the position of the eighth note from it on the diatonic scale. Octa'via, the sister of the Roman Emperor Augustus, and wife of Mark Antony. She was distinguished for her beauty, her noble dis¬ position, and womanly virtues. Her first husband was C. Marcellus, to whom she was married 50 b.c. He died 41 b.c., shortly after which she consented to marry Antony, whose behavior toward her was marked by unfaithful¬ ness and insult, he living in shameless adultery with Cleopatra. After Antony’s death, she brought up with maternal care not only her own children, but also Cleopatra’s. Her death took place 11 b.c. Octo'ber (Lat. octo, eight) was the eighth month of the so-called “ year of Romuftis,” but became the tenth when (according to tradition) Numa changed the commencement of the year to Janu ary 1st, though it retained its original name. It has since maintained its position as the tenth month of the year, and has thirty-one days. Odd-fell ows, the name assumed by one of the most extensive self-governed provident associa¬ tions in the world. The institution was originated in Manchester, England, in 1812, and is now spread to nearly every quarter of the globe, numbering over 1,000,000 members. O'der (Lat. Viadrus, Slav. Vjodr), one of the principal rivers of Germany, rises in the Leselberg on the table-land of Moravia. It has a course of more than 500 miles, and a river-basin of 50,000 square miles. Odes'sa, an important seaport and commercial city of South Russia, in the Government of Kherson. Latitude 46° 29' N., longitude 30° 44' E. Pop. (1882), 217,000. Odeypoor', Oodypore, or Udaipur, the name of several territories in India. — 1. Meywar; area, 12,600 square miles, and pop. (1881), 1,494,220. — 2. A tributary State in Chota Nagpore, with an area of 1,000 square miles; pop., 30,000. — 3. Chota Odeypoor is a tributary State in Gujerat; area, 650 square miles; pop., 70,000. O'din, the chief god of Northern mythology. Odoa'cer, the ruler of Italy from the year 476 to 493, was the son of Edecou, a secretary of At- ODOMETER. 566 OILS. tila. He overthrew the Western Empire, and was himself defeated by Theodoric, King of the Ostro¬ goths. He was a wise, temperate ruler. He was assassinated 493 b.c. Odom'eter (Or. odd?, odos, a road, uerpov, metron, a measure), also called perambulator, or surveying-wheel , is an instrument attached to a car¬ riage or other vehicle, for the purpose of register¬ ing the distance it has traveled. (Ecumen'ical (Gr. oikouj-isvike, oikoumenike, of, or belonging to, the world), the name given to councils of the entire Church, and synonymous with the more ordinary name “ general.” (Ede'ma is the term applied in Medicine to the swelling occasioned by the effusion or infiltration of serum into cellular or areolar structures. It is not a disease, but a symptom, and often a symp¬ tom indicating great danger to life. (E'dipus (Gr. Oidiitovi), the lieroof a celebrated legend, best known as having slain the Theban sphinx by answering a riddle propounded by that monster. The riddle was: ‘‘ What being has four feet, two feet, and three feet; only one voice; but whose feet vary, and when it has most, is weak¬ est?” CEdipusreplied that it was “Man;” where¬ upon the sphinx threw itself headlong from the rock. (Eland, a long and narrow island in the Baltic, lying off the eastern coast of Sweden, opposite to, and forming part of, the Liin of Kalmar, and at a distance of from four to seventeen miles from the shore. It is bo miles in length, and from 2 to 8 miles in breadth. The area is 588 square miles, and the pop., 45,000. Dels, a small town of Prussian Silesia, stands on a plain on the Oelsa, or Oelse, sixteen miles east-northeast of Breslau. Its castle, built in 1558, is surrounded by ramparts and ditches. It con¬ tains a gymnasium, several churches, and other public edifices. Pop. (1880), 10,157, who carry on manufactures of shoes and of cloth goods. (Enothe'ra, a genus of plants of the natural order Onagracece. The evening primrose is a spec¬ imen of this family. Several other species of CEnoihera are natives of North America. Oersted, Hans Christian, one of the most dis¬ tinguished scientific discoverers and physicists of modern times, was born in 1777 at Rudkjobing, on the Danish Island of Langeland. He died in 1851. (Esoph'agus (Gr. oio, oio, to convey, and epdyetv, phagein, to eat), or Gullet, a membra¬ nous canal, about 9 inches in length, extending from the pharynx to the stomach, and thus form¬ ing a part of the alimentary canal. It commences at the lower border of the cricoid cartilage of the larynx, descends in a nearly vertical direction along the front of the spine, passes through an opening in the diaphragm, and thus enters the abdomen, and terminates in the cardiac orifice of the stomach, opposite the ninth dorsal vertebra. (Es'tridie, a family of dipterous insects, of which the hot is the best example, the larvae of all the species of which are parasites of herbivorous quadrupeds. Oifenbacli, Jacques, a composer of dramatic music, who enjoys high popularity over the conti¬ nent; of German birth, but a naturalized French¬ man. He was born in 1819, and died Oct. 4, 1880. Offenbach composed a vast number of light, lively operettas. Ollic'iual Plants (Lat. offieina, a shop) are those medicinal plants which have a place in the pharmacopoeias of different countries, and which are therefore sold—or some of their products or preparations of them—by apothecaries and drug¬ gists. Ogalalla, the county seat of Keith county, Neb. Pop., 900. Ogden, a city in Utah, of importance as the place where the Union Pacific and Central Pacific Railways joim Pop. (1889), 7,300. Ogdeusburglt, a commercial town of St. Law¬ rence county, N. Y. Pop., 11,000. Ogeltliorpe, the county seat of Macon county, Ga. Pop., 550. Og'liams, the name given to the letters or signs of a secret alphabet long in use among the Irish and some other Celtic nations. Its charac¬ ters are lines, or group of lines, deriving their significance from their position on a single stem or chief line—over, under, or through which they are drawn either straight or oblique. Olii'o, one of the United States of America, lies between latitude 38° 17'—41° 54' N., and longi¬ tude 80° 34'—84° 40' W.; 225 miles in extent from east to west, and nearly 200 miles from north to south; containing 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres; bounded north by Michigan and Lake Erie, east by Pennsylvania and West Virginia, from which it is separated by the Ohio river, which also forms its southern boundary, separating it from West Virginia and Kentucky, and west by Indiana. Drift formations prevail in the north, alluvium in the south, with extensive coal-measures, and limestone st rata, shales, marls, and gypsum, giving the whole State a wonderful fertility. The coat beds of Eastern Ohio cover 10,000 square miles. In the north are valuable deposits of buhrstoue, a fossiliferousflinty quartz, used for millstones. The soil, rich everywhere, is so fertile in the river bottoms as to have borne heavy cereal crops fifty successive years without manuring; the climate is temperate, with a liabil¬ ity to a cold in winter reaching sometimes to 20° below zero. It is healthy, except lowlands liable to fever and ague. The forests are rich in oak, black walnut, maple, etc.; the chief agricultural productions are Indian corn, wheat, rye, oats, hay, sorghum, tobacco, hemp, peaches, apples, grapes, cattle, sheep, swine, the latter being one of its chief exports. The chief manufactures are iron, clothing, furniture, spirits, wines, cotton, and woolen. The wine called Catawba, produced upon the southern shore of Lake Erie, compares very favorably with the similar wines of the Rhine. After New York and Pennsylvania, Ohio is the most important manufacturing State in the Union Pop. (1880), 3,198,062. Ohio, a river of the United States, is formed by the union of the Alleghany and Monongahela, at the western foot of the Alleglianies, at Pittsburgh, in Pennsylvania, and flows west-southwest 975 miles, emptying into the Mississippi at Cairo. Oil in, Georg Simon, a German physicist, was born at Erlangen, March 16, 1787, and died July 7, 1854. He devoted himself mainly to the study of the galvanic current. The unit of resistance fixed on by the British Association is called an ohm; and a million ohms, a megohm. O'id'imil, an important genus of minute fungi of the section Hyphomyceles, growing on diseased animal and vege¬ tal ile subtstan- ces. The ycon- sist of minute tubular threads, forming flocks, white in some species, brightly colored mothers, simple or irregu¬ larly branched, assumingin their upper part the form of strings of beads, which finally break up into elliptic spores. The spe- Thrush Fungus ( Oidium albican t)\ cies actually ex- general view. is ting are prob¬ ably much more numerous than those which have been fully ascertained. Among the most import¬ ant of the vegetable parasites of man is Oidium albicans, which is found on the epithelium in the mouth and throat in the disease called aphthae, or thrush, and on that of the throat in diphtheria, also sometimes in the nostrils, stomach, and in¬ testines, on the nails, the nipples, and other places. Another species of Oidium which has att racted great attention is O. tucker i, regarded by many as producing the grape disease; which, several years ago, injured the vineyards of many parts of the world. Various means were resorted to for the prevention and cure of the grape disease. The application of pulverized sulphur was found useful, the fungus withering and drying up when brought into contact with a minute particle of sulphur. Hydrosulphide of lime was also ap¬ plied to vines with very beneficial effect. It is prepared by thoroughly mixing sixty-eight ounces of flowers of sulphur with the same quantity of slaked lime, adding three or four quarts of water, boiling for about ten minutes, allowing it to settle, Fragment of surface of Grape, with oidium fully developed. and decanting the clear liquor. When it is to be used, one quart is mixed with 100 quarts of water, and it is poured over the vines. (til-cake, the cake which remains in the press, when seeds are crushed to express the oil which they contain. Oil-cake still retains a portion of the oil of the seed, along with almost all its other constituents, and is valuable either for feeding cattle or for manure. Oil City, an important town of Venango county, Penn. Pop., 10,217. This is a distrib¬ uting point for the surrounding country of oil wells and coal mines, and a great deal of money changes hands here. Oil Palm (EUeis), a genus of palms of the same tribe with the cocoa-nut palm. The best known species, the oil palm of tropical Africa, sometimes atta ns a height of 60—80 feet. Oil-refinin g. Several oils, from the mode of their extraction, are necessarily impure, and vari¬ ous means are taken for refining or purifying them; thus, the so-called fish-oils —that is, whale, seal, cod, etc.—are clarified either by mixing them with a chemical solution, or by passing steam through them and filtering through coarse charcoal. Olive, and some other vegetable oils, are refined by agitating them with a saturated solution of caustic soda. Oils (including fats). The fats and fixed oils constitute an important and well-marked group of organic compounds, which exist abundantly both in the animal and vegetable kingdoms. They are not simple organic compounds, but each of them is a mixture of several such compounds to which the term glycerides is applied; and the glycerides which by their mixture in various proportions form the numerous fats and oils are mainly those of palmitic, stearic, and oleic acids, and to a less extent those of other fatty acids, such as butyric, caproic, caprylic, and capric acids, which are obtained from butter; myristic acid, which is obtained from cocoa-nut oil, etc. The members of this group may be solid and hard, like suet; semi-solid and soft, like butter and lard; or fluid, e Wedge Press. like the oils. The solid and semi-solid are, how¬ ever, generally placed together and termed fats, in contradistinction to the fluid oils. The volatile or essential oils exist, in most instances, ready formed in plants, and are believed to constitute their odorous principles. They form an extremely numerous class, of which most of the members are fluid; a few (oil of aniseed, for example) being solid at ordinary temperatures, but all of them are capable of being distilled without undergoing OIL WELLS. 567 OLYMPIA. change. They resemble the fixed oils in their inflammability, in tlieir solubility in the same fluids, and in’their communicating a greasy stain to paper or any other fabric; but the stain in this case soon disappears, and they further differ in communicating a rough and harsh rather than an unctuous feeling to the skin. Their boiling points are in almost all cases far higher than that of water, but when heated with water, they pass off with the steam—a property on which one of the chief modes of obtaining them depends. Nearly all the liquid vegetable oils are obtained from seeds. First, the seeds are ground into a kind of coarse meal, which is first warmed in pans, and then put in certain portions in woolen cloths or bags, so arranged as to be of uniform thickness; these are again wrapped in horse¬ hair cloths, and each parcel is placed between two flat boards slightly fluted on their inner sides, and then Section of Wedge Press, placed in the wedge press. In this a, a, are two flannel bags filled with the meal and inclosed in horse hair bags, each flattened between the flat boards, b, b , b, b. They are set upright, between the pressing-plates, i, i, i, i, one at each end of the press-frame, ccc, which is made of great strength, and often of cast-iron. Next is placed the wedge d; the other wedge, e, is then sus¬ pended by a cord in the position represented; h, h, are then placed, as seen in the drawing; the main wedge, g, is lastly inserted, and the press is ready for action. The operation is very simple; a heavy wooden stamper, from 500 to 600 pounds weight, is raised by machinery about two feet, and allowed to fall upon the wedge < 7 . This tightens all the other wedges and pressing-plates, and exerts a pressure of about sixty tons on each bag when fully driven home. The pressing-plates, i, 1 , i, 1 , are pierced with holes, and so are the plates b, b, b, b; and through these holes the oil trickles and passes away by the pipe, k. Oil Wells and Oil Trade. One of the most remarkable trades, suddenly sprung up into importance in modern times, is that in oil ob¬ tained from subterranean sources. The richest oil field in the world is in Venango county, Penn., although numerous wells exist in New York, Ohio, West Virginia, Indiana, and other States. Oil had for many years been seen floating on the surface of the water of a well near Titusville, Penn.; it was taken up by absorption by means of flannel, and applied to medicinal purposes. Doctor Brewer, in 1853. suggested that it might possibly be used for lubricating and for illumination; and in the following year was formed the Pennsylva¬ nia Rock-oil Company. This company languished until 1858, when Colonel Drake, manager of the Company, and Mr. Bowditch, resolved to sink a well purposely for oil. They were amply rewarded, for oil was pumped up at a rate varying from 400 to 1,000 gallonsdaily. In 1861, the first large Jtowin <7 well was struck—that is, a well up which the oil rose so profusely as to flow over the surface, yielding 1,000 barrels (of forty gallons each) per day. When the oil began to be sent in large quantity to New York and other towns, the cheapness of price led to its application as lamp- oil, and in many other ways; the increasing demand brought the price up again to a reason¬ able figure at Petrolia; and the price induced the sinking of new wells. Small villages rose into large towns, with banks, hotels, and wealthy people, all, however, begrimed with oil. Oil City has now become a town of great importance. The new Oil Exchange is a handsome building, providing amply for the requirements of “the most important petroleum market in the world.” In Canada there are four areas in which oil-springs are found — two in Enniskillen, a. third in Mosa and Oxford townships, and a fourth in Tilson- burgh. The Canadian oil is more troublesome to purify than that found in the States. In various parts of Europe and Australia oil wells exist, and the refining and preparation of it for market is an important industry. Oise, a department in the North of France. Area, 2,250 square miles, of which two-thirds are in arable land; pop. (18bl), 404,555. Okeecho'bee, a lake bordering on the Ever¬ glades of Southern Florida, about 120 miles in circuit, receiving several small rivers. Okhotsk', Sea ok, an extensive inlet of the North Pacific Ocean, on the east coast of Russian Siberia. Okmulgee, the capital town of the Creek Nation, Ind. Ter. Pop., 350. Olathe, a growing town of Johnson county, Kan. Pop., 3,297. Oldenburg, a grand-duchy of Northern Ger¬ many, consisting of three distinct and widely sep¬ arated territories—viz., Oldenburg Proper, the Principality of Liibeck, and the Principality of Birkenfeld. Total area, 2,461 square miles; pop. (1880), 337,478. Oldenburg, capital of the grand-ducliy of the same name, is pleasantly situated on the banks of the navigable River Hunte, twenty-five miles west- northwest of Bremen. Pop. (1880), 18,416. Oldha'mia, a genus of fossil zoophytes, dedi¬ cated by Forbes to Professor Oldham, who was their discoverer. Only two species are known. Old Point Comfort, a village and watering- place in Virginia, at the entrance of Hampton Roads and James river, twelve miles from Nor¬ folk, and the site of Fortress Monroe, the largest military work in the United States. Glean 'dor (Nerium), a genus of plants of the natural order Apocynacm. The common oleander (V. oleander), a native of the South of Europe, the North of Africa, and many of the warmer temperate parts of Asia, is frequently j lanted in many count ries as an ornamental shrub. All parts of it contain a bitter and narcotic-acrid juice, poisonous to men and cattle. A decoction of the leaves or bark is much used in the South of France as a wash to cure cutaneous maladies. The steeping of the stems in ponds kills fish. O'leflant Gas (C 2 H 4 ) is transparent and color¬ less, possesses a disagreeable alliaceous odor, and acts as a poison when breathed. Its specific gravity is 0.981. It takes fire when brought in contact with a flame, and burns with a bright clear light. Olefiant gas is a constituent of the gaseous explosive admixtures that accumulate in coal-pits, and of the gaseous products yielded by the distillation of wood, resinous matters, and coal; and the brightness of the flame of ordinary gas depends partly on the quantity of olefiant gas present. This gas is most readily obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol. Oleograph. This is a name given to an ordi¬ nary chromo-lithograph which has been “roughed,” as it is termed, on a lithographic stone engraved so as to imitate canvas. Oleomar'garine, also called Butterixe, is ani¬ mal grease in disguise, and is the outcome of an ingenious Frenchman’s notion that the butter dif¬ fused through the milk of the cow is due to the absorption of the animal’s fat. Taking some minced beef-suet, a few fresh sheep’s stomachs cut into small pieces, carbonate of potash, and water. M, Mfege-Mouriez subjected the mixture to a heat of 113° F.; and so, by the action of the pepsine in the sheep’s stomachs, separated the fat from the other tissues. By hydraulic pressure this fat was again separated into stearine and margarine; and on putting ten pounds of the latter into a churn with four pints of milk, three pints of water, and a little arnotto, and churning the compound, it was easy to turn out a com¬ pound sufficiently like butter to pass for that article. The inventor patented his process; and found no difficulty in selling licenses to work it in France, England, Holland, Germany, and America. In America the manufacture of oleo¬ margarine developed very rapidly. Olib'anum, a gum-resin, which flows from incisions made in Boxwellia serrata, a tree found in some parts of the East. It was formerly used in medicine, chiefly to restrain excessive mucus discharges; but its use for such purposes is now rare. It sometimes enters as an ingredient into stimulating plasters. It is chiefly employed for fumigation, and is used as incense in Roman Catholic Churches. Olive (Oka), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Oteacece. The species are widely distributed in the warmer temperate parts of the globe. The common olive (O. europcea), a native of Syria and other Asiatic countries, and perhaps also of the South of Europe, although probably it is there rather naturalized than indigenous, is in its wild state a thorny shrub or small tree, but through cultivation becomes a tree of 20—40 feet high, destitute of spines. It attains a prodigious age. The cultivated varieties are very numerous, differing in the breadth of the leaves, and in other characters. The leaves resemble those of a willow, are lanceolate, entire, of a dull dark-green color above, scaly and whitish gray beneath; the flowers are small and white, in short dense racemes; the fruit greenish, whitish, violet, or even black, never larger than a pigeon's egg, Olive Branch and Fruit. generally oval, sometimes globular, or obovate, or acuminate. The fruit is produced in vast profusion, so that an old olive tree becomes very valuable to its owner. It is chiefly from the peri¬ carp that olive oil is "obtained, not from the seed, contrary to the general rule of the vegetable kingdom. Olive oil is much used as an article of food in the countries in which it is produced, and to a smaller extent in other countries, to which it is exported, also for medicinal and other uses. Olives, gathered before they are quite ripe, are pickled in various ways, being usually first steeped in lime-water, by which they are rendered softer and milder in taste. They are well known as a restorative of the palate, and are also said to promote digestion. Disagreeable as they gener¬ ally are at first, they are soon greatly relished, and in the South of Europe are even a consider¬ able article of food. Dried olives are there also used, as well as pickled olives. Several other species of olives are found in America, China, and Japan. Gl'ives, Mount of, called also Mount Olivet, an inconsiderable ridge lying on the east side of Jerusalem, from which it is only separated by the narrow Valley of Jeliosaphat. It is mentioned in the'New Testament in connection with the history of Jesus. Olivet, the county seat of Hutchinson county, S. Dak. Pop., 265. Ollneyville, a town of Providence county, R. I. Pop. 5,900. Ol'miitz, the chief fortress of Moravia, Austria, is the capital of a district of the same name, and is situated in latitude 49-’ 36' N., and in longitude 17° 15' E., on an island of the River Morava. Pop. (1880), 22,849. Gluey, the county seat of Richland county, Ill. Pop., 4,500. Olonetz', a government in the North of Russia, hounded on the west by Finland, and on the east and northeast by Archangel. Area, exclusive of water, 49,104 square miles. Pop. (1870), 296,392. Olym'pia, capital of Washington, at tlie head of an inlet from the south end of Puget’s Sound, is becoming an important center, especially since OLYMPIA. 568 OPHTHALMIA. the opening of the North Pacific Railway. Pop. (1889), about 2,000. Olympia, the scene of the celebrated Olympic games, is a beautiful valley in Elis, in th • Pel¬ oponnesus, through which runs the River Al- pheus. The Sacred Grove (called the Altis) of Olympia, inclosed a level space about 4,000 feet long by nearly 2,000 broad, containing both the spot appropriated to the games and the sanctuaries connected with them. It was finely wooded, and in its center stood a clump of sycamores. Olym'piad (Gr. OXvpniat, Olympian), the name given to the period of four years that elapsed between two successive celebrations of the Olympic games. 01) m'pus, the ancient name of several mount¬ ains or chains of mountains— e. g., of the north¬ western continuation of Taurus in Mysia, of a mountain in the Island of Cyprus, of one in Lyeia of another in Elis, of one on the borders of La¬ conia and Arcadia, and of another on the front¬ iers of Thessaly and Macedonia. Omaha, the chief city of the State of Nebraska; is on the right bank of the Missouri, opposite Council Bluffs, and twenty miles north of the mouth of the Platte river. It has important man¬ ufacturing, mercantile, and railway interests, and is growing rapidly into a great commercial cen¬ ter. Pop., 85,500. Oman, the most eastern portion of Arabia, a strip of maritime territory, extending between Ras-el-Jiboul and Ras-el-Had, bounded on the northeast by the Gulf of Oman, and on the south¬ west by the deserts of the interior. It is about 370 miles in length; its greatest breadth is 120 miles. Ombay', or Maloewa (Maluwa), an island be¬ tween Celebes and the northwest coast of Austra¬ lia, lies to the north of Timor, from which it is separated by the strait of Ombay, latitude 8° 8'— 8 ° 28' S.; longitude 124° 17 —125° 7' E. Area, 961 square miles. Pop , 193,800. Oilier, the county seat of Arenac county, Mich. Pop., 100. Ona'gracese, OxAORARi.E.or (Enothera'ce^e, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting chiefly of herbaceous plants, but including also a few shrubs. Onawa, the county seat of MonoDa county, Iowa. Pop., 1,300. Oncocar 'pus, a genus of-trees of the natural order Anacardiacece. One of the most remarkable species is a tree about sixty feet high, with large oblong leaves and a corky fruit, somewhat resem¬ bling the seed of a walnut, the sap of which, if it comes into contact with the skin, produces a pain like that caused by red-hot iron. Onega, Lake, an extensive lake in the north of Russia, Government of Olonetz, and, after Ladoga, the largest lake in Europe, is 59 miles wide, and 150 miles long. O’Neill, the county seat of Holt county, Neb. Pop., 913. OiTion (Fr. oignon, from Lat. unin, a pearl, but found in Columella, signifying a kind of onion), the name given to a few species of the genus Allium, and particularly to A. cepa (Lat. cepa), a biennial bulbous rooted plant. The onion is very nutritious. It contains a large quantity of nitrogenous matter, and of uncrystal- lizable sugar; with an acrid, volatile, sulphurous oil, resembling oil of garlic. The oil of the onion is dissipated by boiling, so that boiled onions are much milder than raw onions. Roasted onions with oil make a useful emollient and stimulating poultice for suppurating tumors. The use of onions stimulates the secreting organs. Onta'rio, the easternmost and smallest of the five great lakes of North America, lies in 43° 10' —44° 8' N. latitude, and 76° 30'—80° W. longi¬ tude. At its southwest corner it receives the waters of the upper lakes by the Niagara, and at its northeast corner it issues into the St. Law¬ rence. Its surface, which varies a few feet with the seasons, is about 330 feet below that of Lake Erie and 234 feet above tide-water. Its bottom, therefore, must be considerably lower than the level of the Atlantic, as it is in some places 600 feet deep. It is 190 miles long, 55 in its widest part, and about 480 in circumference. Ontona'gon, the county seat of Ontonagon county, Mich., is an important port on Lake Superior, and is the shipping point for extensive copper mines. Pop., 1,250. O'nyx, an agate formed of alternating white and black, or white and dark brown stripes of chalcedony. More rarely a third color of stripes occurs. The finest specimens are brought from India. Onyx Marble, a slalagmitic formation, which was discovered by the French in making roads in the Province of Oran in Algiers. It is a trans¬ lucent limestone, containing traces of magnesia and carbonate of iron. Oolite (Gr. d)6v, an egg, Ai'Ooi, a stone, egg¬ stone), a variety of limestone, often pure calcar¬ eous spar, distinguished by its peculiar structure, being composed of grains connected together by a calcareous cement; the whole much resembling the roe of a fish. Oolite, or Jurassic Group (in Geology), an extensive and important series of strata of second¬ ary age, underlying the chalk formation, and resting on the trias. Ooltewali, the county seat of James county, Tenn. Pop., 350. Oo'ri, or Limpopo River, an important river system of Southeastern Africa, rising in latitude 26° S. Its course can not be less than 800 or 900 miles, and it has numerous large tributaries, the Mariqua, Lipalula, etc. O'pali, or King-fish (Lnmpris guttatus or L. luna), a fish of the Dory family ( Zeidae), occasion¬ ally found in the British seas, but more common in more northern regions, and found not only in the At'antic and Arctic Oceans, but also in the Pacific, as on the coasts of China and Japan. Opal, a mineral which differs from quartz in containing from 5 to 13 per cent, of water, its only other essential constituent being silica, although a little alumina, oxide of iron, etc., is often present. Opelika, the county seat of Lee county, Ala. Pop , 3,300. Op elousas,. the parish seat of St. Landry parish, La. Pop., 1,750. Open-bill ( Anastomus ), a genus of birds of the heron family (Ardeidce), natives of the East Indies and of Africa, remarkable for the structure of the bill, the mandibles being in contact only at the base and tip, with a wide interval between their edges in the middle. Opera-glass (Fr. lorgnette, Ger. thenter-per- spectiv). This is a double telescope, for looking at objects that require to be clearly seen rather than greatly magnified. It is the same in princi¬ ple as the telescope invented by Galileo. It con¬ sists of two lenses, an object lens, and an eye lens. The object lens is convex, and the eye lens con¬ cave. They are placed nearly at the distance of the difference of their focal lengths from one an¬ other. The • cheapest opera-glasses consist of single lenses, those, of the better class have com¬ pound achromatic lens. An ordinary construc¬ tion for a medium price is to have an achromatic object lens, consisting of two lenses and a single eye lens. In the finest class of opera-glasses, which are called field-glasses, both eye lenses and object lenses are achromatic. Oper'culum (Lat. a lid), a term used in botany chiefly to designate the lid or covering of the mouth of the urn or capsule (theca) which con¬ tains the spores of mosses. Ophiceph 'alu«, a genus of fishes, of the family A nabasidee, sometimes regarded as constituting a distinct family Ophicephalulce, because there is a mere cavity for retaining water to supply the gills, and no pharyngeal laminae, and because of the long eel like form and the flattened head, which is covered with large scales. OpliTcleide (Gr. ocpii, aphis, serpent, and kAeiS, kleis, key), a musical wind instrument of brass or copper, invented to supersede the ser¬ pent in the orchestra and military bands. Opbioglos'seai, a sub-order of Filices or ferns, consisting of a few plants with an erect or pendu¬ lous stem, which has a cavity instead of pith, leaves with netted veins, and the spore-cases (thecce ) collected into a spike formed at the edges of an altered leaf, two-valved, and without any trace of an elastic ring. O'phir, a region frequently mentioned in the Old Testament, and from which the ships of Solo¬ mon, fitted out in the harbors of Edom, brought gold, precious stones, sandal-wood, etc. It was probably either on the east coast of Africa about Sofala, or in Arabia, or in India, but in which of the three countries is doubtful. Ophir, called by the Malays, GunongPasaman, a volcanic mountain in the high lands of Padang, Island of Sumatra, lies in 0° 4' 58" N. latitude, and 99° 55' E. longitude. Opliiuroidea, the brittle starfishes, a class of echinodermata. OphtliaPmia (derived from the Greek word dcpQaAju oS, ophthalmos, the eye) was originally and still is sometimes used to denote inflammation of the eye generally, but it is at the present time usually restricted to inflammatory affections of the mucous coat of the eye, termed the conjunc¬ tiva. Two other diseases, sometimes described under this name, are : (1) Ophthalmia tarsi, tinea tarsi or blepharitis, an inflammation of the edges of the lids, usually chronic. (2) Sympathetic ophthalmia, is an insidious and dangerous disease, which is apt to be set up in one eye when the other has been wounded, or is the seat of certain forms of disease. The only preventive is removal of the offending eyeball, and this must be resorted to at the first sign that sympathetic ophthalmia threatens the other; for, when once established, it is peculiarly intractable, and may even lead to total destruction of the eye attacked by it. The most important forms of ophthalmia, in the restricted sense of the word, are: 1. Catarrhal ophthalmia.—Its leading symptoms are redness of the surface of the eye (the redness being super¬ ficial, of a bright scarlet color, and usually diffused in patches), sensations of uneasiness, stiffness, and dryness, with slight pain, especially when the eye is exposed to the light; an increased discharge, not of tears, except at the beginning of the attack, but of mucus, which at first is thin, but soon becomes opaque, yellow, and thicker ; pus being seen at the corner of the eye, or between the eyelashes along the edges of the Jids, which it glues together during the night. The disease results in most cases from exposure to cold and damp, and is apt to be excited by exposure to a draught of air, especially during sleep. It is popularly known as a cold or a blight in the eye. The usual domestic treatment by the application of wet cloths, bread poultices, etc., is most mis¬ chievous, and can not too strongly be condemned. This disease is generally easily checked by the application of a mild astringent wash (alum 3 grains, or boracic acid 10 grains, to the ounce of water), to the eye three or four times daily; and of some ointment to the edges of the lids, to prevent adhesion during sleep. If it become chronic, it is best treated by touching the conjunctiva of the lids every second or third day with a solution of nitrate of silver, 10 or 15 grains to the ounce of water. 2. Purulent ophthalmia is often indis¬ tinguishable at its onset from catarrhal oph¬ thalmia, but soon becomes more severe, and is apt to lead to ulceration or complete destruction of the cornea, and consequent impairment or loss of vision. Three varieties may be distinguished, which differ, however, more in their causation, mode of occurrence, and severity, than in their essential symptoms: (a) purulent ophthalmia of adults, or Egyptian ophthalmia; (b) purulent ophthalmia of newly-born children; (c) gonorrheal ophthalmia. One description will suffice for all the forms. The conjunctiva rapidly becomes intensely red, and soon appears raised from the sclerotic by the effusion of serum between them, projecting around the cornea, which remains buried, as it were, in a pit. Similar effusion takes place beneath the mucous membrane lining the eyelids ; causing them to project forward in large livid convex masses, which often entirely conceal the globe of the eye. These symptoms are accompanied by severe burning pain, headache, fever, and prostration. When the disease is unchecked, it is liable to produce ulceration or sloughing of the cornea, with the escape of the aqueous humor and protrusion of the iris; and even when these results do not follow, vision is often destroyed by permanent opacity of the cornea The disease is unquestionably contagious, but there are good reasons for believing that it often arises, independently of contagion, from severe catarrhal ophthalmia under unfavorable atmos¬ pheric and other conditions; and that having so OPHTHALMOSCOPE. 569 ORCIN. originated, it possesses contagious properties. Gonorrheal ophthalmia arisi s from the applica¬ tion of gonorrheal discharge or matter to the surface of the eye; anil hence is most common in. persons suffering from the disease from which this variety obtains ils specific name. It is, more¬ over, not infrequently occasioned by the common but disgusting practi.e, adopted by the poorer classes, of bathing the eyes in human urine, under the idea that by this procedure they strengthen the sight. In its symptoms, it is almost identical with ordinary purulent ophthalmia. The purulent ophthalmia of children usually begins to appear about 1 lie third day after birth. It is a common affection, and its importance is apt to be over¬ looked until it has made considerable progress. If the edges of the lids appear red and glued together, and if the eye, wlieu the lids are sepa¬ rated, shows redness and swelling of the conjunc¬ tiva, there is no doubt of the nature of the disease, which, if not checked, progresses in much the same way as in adults. It is, however, much more amen¬ able to treatment, and with proper care the sense of sight is seldom impaired, provided the disease has not extended to t lie cornea before medical aid is sought. The treatment of purulent ophthalmia in these various forms must be left exclusively to the medical practitioner, whose advice should be sought as soon as there is the slightest suspicion of the nature of the case. Strumous (or scrofulous), pustular, and phlyctenular ophthalmia, is inti¬ mately connected tvith the scrofulous constitution, and is most prevalent in children from four to ten or twelve years of age. The most prominent symptom is extreme intolerance of light, the lids being kept spasmodically closed. When they are forcibly separated, a slight vascularity, usually stopping at the edge of the cornea, is observed, and at or about the line of separation between the cornea and sclerotic small opaque pimples or pustules appear. The treatment consists (1) in improving the general health by due attention to the secretions, and the subsequent administration of tonics (such as quinia and cod-liver oil), and change of air ; and (2) in local applications, such as solution of nitrate of silver, or wine of opium, dropped into the eye, or stimulating ointments (such as dilute citrine ointment) smeared over the edges of the lids at bedtime. This form of disease, being dependent on constitutional causes, is often obstinate, and is always liable to recur. It is not infrequently attended with the annoying compli¬ cation of a skin disease, known as crusta laden, on the cheeks, in consequence of the irritation caused by the flow of scalding tears. The crusts or scabs are easily removed by a poultice or warm-water dressing, after which the part must be bathed by a lotion, consisting of a drachm of oxide of zinc in four ounces of either pump or rose water. Ophthalmoscope, The, is an instrument re¬ cently invented for the purpose of examining the deep-seated structures of the eye, and for detect¬ ing disease in them. Opin'icns, one of the fabulous creatures known in Heraldry; with the head and neck of an eagle, the body of a lion, wings, and a short tail like that of a camel. O'pium. oneof the most valuable of medicines, is the dried juice of the unripe capsules of a species of poppy, Papaver somniferum, some¬ times called the common poppy, and sometimes the white poppy, although the latter name is really appropriate only to one of its varieties. The plant is now common in cultivated and waste grounds throughout all temperate climes. The cultivation of the poppy for the sake of opium is carried on in many parts of India, although the chief opium district is a large tract on the Ganges, about 000 miles in length and 200 miles in breadth. The poppy is also extensively culti¬ vated for opium in the Asiatic provinces of Turkey, in Egypt, and in Persia. Opium is un¬ doubtedly the most valuable remedy of the whole materia medica. “ For other medicines,” says Doctor Pereira, “ we have one or more substitutes; but for opium, none—at least in the large majority of cases in which its peculiar and beneficial influence is required.” We not otdy exhibit it to mitigate pain, to allay spasm, to promote sleep, to relieve nervous restlessness, to produce perspiration, and to check profuse dis¬ charges from the bronchial tubes and intestinal canal; but we also find it capable of relieving some diseases in which none of the above indica¬ tions can be always distinctly perceived. In combination with tartar emetic, it has been strongly recommended in fever with much cere¬ bral disturbance; in association with calomel, it is the most-trustworthy remedy in cases of inflam¬ mation of membranous parts; in insanity, its value can not be overestimated; it is the remedy chiefly trusted to in delirium tremens; it is more service¬ able than any other medicine in diabetes; and to conclude with a more common and less serious affection, its efficiency, when administered in small doses (as ten or fifteen drops of laudanum three times a day), in promoting the healing of ulcers in which granulation proceeds too slowly is very marked. In a case of poisoning by opium, the first and most essential point is the evacuation of the contents of the stomach. The stomach- pump, if it can be procured, should be employed, and Strong coffee should then be pumped into the stomach after the removal of its contents. The next best remedy is an emetic of sulphate of zinc (about a scruple), and if this is not at hand, a dessert spoonful of flour of mustard, stirred up in a tumbler of warm water, will usually produce the desired effect. The patient must, if possible, be prevented from falling asleep, and for this purpose he should be kept constantly walking between two strong men, while a third person in the rear should, at short intervals, flick him sharply with a rough wet towel, or (if procura¬ ble) a good birch rod. Cold water should also be occasionally dashed over the head and chest. In a few apparently hopeless cases, death has been averted by artificial respiration, and by the application of electro-magnetism. Opodel'doc is a popular synonym for soap liniment. Opop'onax, a gum resin obtained bv punctur¬ ing the roots of a species of parsnip (Pastinaca opoponax. Opor'to, (Port. O Porto, the port), a city of Portugal, and, after Lisbon, the most important seaport of the country, in the Province of Minlio, on the right bank, and two miles from the mouth of the Douro, in latitude 41° 9' N., longitude 8° 37' W.; and is 195 miles north northeast of Lis¬ bon. Pop. (1878) of Oporto, 89,295; but with its four suburban districts, 108,346. Opos'smn ( Didelplds ), a genus of Marsupiata, having ten cutting teeth in the upper jaw, and eight in the lower, one canine tooth on each side in each jaw, three compressed praemolars, and four sliarply-tuberculated molars on each side— fifty teeth in all; the tongue bristly; the tail long, prehensile, and in part scaly; the feet plantigrade; five toes on each foot, their claws long and sharp; but the inner toe of the right foot converted into a thumb, destitute of a claw, and opposable to the other digits; the muzzle long and pointed, the mouth very wide, the ears large and destitute of hair. Oquawka, the county seat of Henderson county, Ill. Pop., 900. Or, in Heraldry, the metal gold, represented in heraldic engrav¬ ings by an unlimited number of dots. Or'ache ( Atriplex), a genus of plants of the natural order Chen- op"diacew, having male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers; the male and hermaphrodite flowers with a three to five partite calyx, and three to five stamens; the female flowers with a compressed and two-lobed or two-partite calyx. Or'ange, one or more speciesof Citrus, of which the fruit is much prized. The common orange, or sweet orange (Citrus aurantium of Risso), is an evergreen tree of moderate size, with green¬ ish-brown bark; the leaves oblong, acute, some¬ times minutely serrated,. the leaf stalks more or less winged, the flowers white, the fruit roundish, the oil-cysts of the rind convex, the juice sweet and acid. It is cultivated in almost every part of the world of which the climate is warm enough, but succeeds best in the warmer temperate or sub¬ tropical climates. The greater part of the oranges used in the United States are now produced in California and Florida. Orang', or Oiiang'-outang' (Simla satyrus, or Pilhecus satyrus, or P. abelii), a species of ape Orang-outang (Simla satyrus ). found in the forests of Malacca, Cochin-China, and some of the islands of that part of the world. Orange, a city in New Jersey, four miles north¬ west of Newark, and an important suburb of New York. Orange Mountain commands a noble view of New York City and Bay, and its slope is laid out in beautiful parks, and ornamented with villas. It is the site of a Roman Catholic College and a water-cure. Pop., 15,300. Orange, the county seat of Orange county, Tex. Pop., 3,500. Orange, the county seat of Orange county, Ya. Pop., 1,250. Orangeburgli, the county seat of Orangeburgli county, S. C. Pop., 2,340. Orange City, the county seat of Sioux county, Iowa. Pop., 1,100. Orangeman, oneof the party designations which has long contributed to create and keepalive relig¬ ious and political divisions in Ireland and among Irishmen in other countries. The Orange organ¬ ization had its origin in the animosities which had subsisted between Protestants and Catholics in Ireland from the Reformation downward, but which reached their full development after the Revolution of 1688, and the wholesale confisca¬ tions of Catholic property by which that event was followed. The name of the Orange associa¬ tion is taken from that of the Prince of Orange, William III., and was assumed in honor of that prince, who, in Ireland, has been popularly iden¬ tified with the establishment of that Protestant ascendency which it was the object of the Orange association to sustain. Orange River Free State. The Orange River Free State is the name assumed by the Republic of Dutch Boers, who, after retiring from Natal, Africa, when declared a British colony, established themselves in the country lying between the two great branches of the Orange river, the Ky Gariep and the Gariep, known to the colonists as the Yaal and Orange rivers, and separated from the coast region by the great chain of the Quathlamba, Maluti, and Drachenberg Mountains. Orchid 'eat, or Orchida'ce.*, often popularly called Orchids, a natural order of endogenous plants, remarkable for the structure of their flowers, which are of great beauty and exquisite fragrance. Many of them are epiphytes, adorn¬ ing the boughs of trees with splendid flowers. This is chiefly the case with tropical species, those of colder climates mostly growing on the ground. Orchids have of late been much cultivated on account of their flowers. Or'chis is a genus of Orchidia, to which, as now restricted, eleven species are referred. Some of them are among the most common adorning meadows and pastures with their flowers in summer. Or'cin and Orcein are coloring matters ob¬ tained from lichens. Orcin (C-jlLCL+ILO) may be obtained by boiling certain species of roccella or lecanora with lime lor some hours, removing the lime, by a current of carbonic acid, evaporat¬ ing and extracting with boiling alcohol, from which the orcin separates in red crystals. ORD. 570 ORTHOPTERA. Old, the county seat of Valley county, Neb. Pop., 1,000. Ord, Edward O. C., an American general, born in Maryland in 1818, was appointed Briga¬ dier-General of Volunteers about September, 1861, and raised to the rank of Major-General in May, 1862. He held several important commands in the Civil War, and died July 22, 1883. Order. In Classic Architecture, the order or ordonnance comprises the column with its base and capital and the entablature. There are live orders: (1) Tuscan, (2) Doric, (3) Ionic, (4) Corin¬ thian, (5) Composite. The first and fifth are Ro¬ man orders, and are simply modifications of the others. The remaining three are the Greek orders. Order, in Natural History, a group constituted for the purpose of classification, inferior to class and sub-class, but superior to family, tribe, genus, etc. The term natural order is used in botany to designate an order belonging to the natural system of classification, in Contradistinction to one of an artificial system devised for mere con¬ venience of the student, and signifies that the limits of the order agree with the truth of nature, and that it thus exhibits affinities really existing. Orders, Holy, an institution regarded in the Greek and the Roman Church as a sacrament, by which priests are specially set apart for the service of religion, and are regarded as receiving a certain religious consecration, or, at least, designation for their office. Ordinary of Arms, in Heraldry, an index or dictionary of armorial coats, arranged, not accord¬ ing to names, like an armory, but according to the leading charges in the respective shields, so as to enable any one conversant with heraldic language, on seeing a shield of arms, to tell to whom it belonged. Or'e gon, one of the United States, in latitude 42° to 46° 20' N., longitude 116° 40' to 124° 35' W., bounded north by Washington, from which it is chiefly separated by Columbia river; east by Idaho, the Lewis or Snake river intervening; south by Nevada and California, and west by the Pacific Ocean; being 350 miles from east to west, by 275 from north to south, with an area of 96,030 square miles. Pop. (1860), 52,464; (1870), 90,776: (1880), 174,768. Oregon, the county seat of Holt county, Mo. Pop., 1,075. Oregon, the county seat of Ogle county, Ill. Pop., 2,600. Oregon City, the county seat of Clackamas county, Ore. Pop., 1,800. Oreide, a new alloy lately introduced by the French as a substitute for ormolu, which it excels in its gold-like character. Orel, a government in the southwest of Central Russia, bounded on the w T est. by Little Russia and the Government of Smolensk. Area, 17,951 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,826,169. Orel', a thriving town of Great Russia, capital of the government of the same name, stands on the Oka, at its confluence with the Orlik, 226 miles south-southwest of Moscow, and 678 miles south-southeast of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 53,500. O 'renburg, a Russian Government in the Ural region, lies partly in Europe and partly in Asia, and extends between the Governments of Tobolsk on the northeast, and Samara on the southwest. Area of the government, 73,600 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,070,420. Orenburg, a town on the eastern frontier of European Russia, in.the government of the same name, on the River Ural, 1.393 miles southeast of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 47,840. Oreodaph 'ue, a genus of trees of the natural order Lauraceas, sometimes called Mountain Laurel. O. opi/em is a native of the countries on the lower part of the Amazon. A volatile oil obtained from the bark is used as a liniment, and when kept for a short time deposits a great quantity of camphor. O. cupularis is a large tree with strong-scented wood, the bark of which yields the cinnamon of Mauritius. It grows also in Bourbon and Madagascar. Organis'ta, the common name of a number of small South American birds, allied to wrens, and remarkable for the sweetness of their song. Or'ganzine, a name applied to silk which after having been first wound off from the cocoons into hanks, is then placed on a winding machine, which reels off the hanks on to wooden reels. Or geat, a kind of culinary preparation, which is both used as an agreeable syrup to mix in cer¬ tain drinks, or medicinally as a mild demulcent. It is prepared by making an emulsion of almonds, which are blanched for the purpose, and beaten into a paste in a mortar, anil then rubbed up with barley-water. The proportions arc—one pound of sweet and one ounce of bitter almonds, to a quart of barley-water. To this emulsion are added two pounds of powdered loaf-sugar, and a quarter of a pint of orange-flower water. Orgies (probably from Gr. epdo, erdo, in the perfect, eorc/a, to sacrifice), or Mysteries, secret rites or customs connected with the worship of some of the Pagan deities, as the secret worship of Ceres and the festival of Bacchus, which was accompanied with mystical customs and drunken revelry. The name is now applied to scenes of drunkenness and debauchery. Orgues are thick, long, wooden beams, pointed and shod with iron, hung vertically by separate ropes in the gateway of, and over the entrance to a fortified place. Oriel YVimlow, a projecting window having more sides than one, usually three, and commonly divided into bays by mullious. Orig'inal Sin. According to this theological tenet, ■when stated in its extremest form, men come into the world with the reason and will utterly corrupt. This corruption originated in the fall of Adam, and has been inherited equally by all his posterity, so that the natural man is not oidy incapable of knowing and loving God and goodness, but is inclined to contemn God and pursue evil; on which account the anger of God has subjected him to temporal death, and destined him to everlasting punishment in hell. The re¬ formers of the sixteenth century everywhere made original sin a leading doctrine. The whole Protestant Church held that Jesus alone was free from sin, both original and actual. The Roman Catholic Church ascribed this attribute also to Mary. Orino'co, a river of South America, flows through Guiana and Venezuela, and reaches the Atlantic Ocean south of Trinidad, in latitude 8° 40' N. It rises in the Sierra Parime, one of the chief mountain chains of Guiana, near latitude 3° 40' N., longitude 64° 30' W. Length of course, 1,960 miles. O'riole ( Oriolus ), a genus of birds of the Thrush family (Merulidce or Turdidce), having an elongated conical beak, broad at the base; the upper mandible ridged above, and notched at the point; wings of moderate size, the first feather very short, the third the longest; the tail of mod¬ erate length, and rounded; the tarsus not longer than the middle toe; the outer toe joined at its base to the middle toe; claws strong and curved. Ori'on, in Greek Mythology, was a gigantic hunter, and reputed the handsomest man in the world. Oriza'ba, a town of Mexico, in the State of Vera Cruz, seventy miles west-southwest of the town of that name, and twenty-five miles south of the volcano of Orizaba. Pop., 20,200. Ork'ney Islands, which, with Shetland, form one county, separated from Caithness by the Pentland Firth, lie between 58° 41' 24" and 59° 23' 2" N. latitude, and between 2° 22'2" and 3° 25' 10" W. longitude; and are seventy-three in number, at low-water, of which twenty-eight, be¬ sides Pomona, or the Mainland, are inhabited. Area, 610 square miles, or 390,147 acres. Pop., 32 037. Orlanda, the county seat of Orange county, Fla., is an important fruit-shipping and trading point. Pop., 4,000. Orle, in Heraldry, one of the charges known under the name of sub-ordinaries, said to be the diminutive of a Bordure, but differing from it in being detached from the sides of the shield. It may be the sole < barge in a shield. Orleans, an important commercial town of France, capital of the Department of Loiret, and formerly capital of the old Province of Orlean- nais, which now forms the greater part of the De¬ partments of Loiret, Eure-et-Loir, and Loir-et- Clier, is on the right bank of the Loire, and is sev¬ enty-five and one half miles south-southwest of Paris. Pop. (1880). 57,314. Orleans, Jean Baptiste Gaston, Due d’, third son of Henry IV. of France and Marie de Medici; was born at Fontainebleau, April 25, 1608, and died Feb. 2, 1660. Orleans, Piiilippe, Due d’. Regent of France during the minority of Louis XV., was the son of Philippe. Due d’Orleans, and the grandson of Louis XIII. He was born Aug. 4,1674, and died Dec. 2. 1723. Orleans, Louis Philippe Joseph, Due d’, born April 13, 1747, was the great-grandson of the pre¬ ceding. He became a violent revolutionist; was a member of the convention, of the Jacobin Club; was tried by the Committee of Public Safety on a charge of treason, and beheaded on Nov. 6, 1793. Orleans Cloth, a kind of stuff made for ladies’ dresses, in which the warp is of cotton and the weft of worsted. It is so called from having been first made at Orleans in France. Or'lop (Dutch, tverlovp, that which runs over or covers), in ships of war, is the lowest deck, im¬ mediately above the hold. It contains the maga¬ zine, bread room, and various store-rooms, and is used in time of action for the reception and treat¬ ment of the wounded, as, from being below the water-line, it is the safest part of the ship. Ormolu' is a variety of brass, consisting of zinc 25 parts, and copper 75 parts, which has a nearer resemblance in color to gold than ordinary brass. It is extensively used for castings of or¬ naments for furniture, chandelabras, and such articles. Ornitltol'ogy (Gr. opvii, ornis , a bird, and Aoyof, logos, a discourse), that branch of zoology of which the subject is birds. Ornithorhyncli'us. See Duck-bill. Orohan'cheat, or Orobanciia'ce^e, a natural order of exogenous plants, all herbaceous, and destitute of true leaves, but having their stems covered with brown or colorless scales. They all grow parasitically upon the roots of other plants. Oroville, the county seat of Butte county, Cal. Pop., 2,100. Or'pheus (supposed to be the Vedic Ribliu or Arbhu, an epithet both of Indra and the sun), a semi-mythic name of frequent occurrence in an¬ cient Greek lore. The early legends call him a son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope, or of (Eag- rus and Clio, or Polymnia. He is mentioned as a divine bard or priest in the service of Zagreus, the Thracian Dionysius, and founder of the mys¬ teries, as the first musician; the first inaugurator of the rites of expiation and of the Mantle art, the inventor of letters and the heroic meter; of everything, in fact, that was supposed to have contributed to the civilization and initiation into a more humane worship of the deity among the primitive inhabitants of Thracia and all Greece. Orris Root (probably a corruption of iris root), the rootstock ( rhizome) of certain species of L A,.natives of the South of Europe, belonging to the division of the genus having bearded flowers, sword-shaped leaves, and scapes taller than the leaves—viz., I. florentina, a species with white flowers; I. pallida, which lias pale flowers; and /. germaniea, which has deep purple flowers. The latter extends further north than the other species, and its root is sometimes said to be more acrid. Orris root was formerly used in medicinal prepara¬ tions as a stimulant, but is now almost entirely disused. It is sometimes chewed to sweeten an offensive breath. Its chief use is in perfumery. Or'this (Gr.dpQoS, straight), a large genus of fossil brachiopodous moilusca, found in tlie palaeozoic rocks, most abundantly in the Silurian rocks, but ranging upward to the permian series. Ortho'ceras (Gr. opQoS, straight, and Kepal, a horn), an extensive genus of cephalopodous moi¬ lusca, found in the palaeozoic rocks, from the lower Silurian to the trias. It is nearly allied to the nautilus, and is indeed, in its simplest forms, nothing more than an unrolled and straight¬ ened naut.lus. Orthop'tera (Gr. opQo?, straight, and nripiov, a wing, an order of mandibulate insects, in many respects resembling the coleoptera, but having the wing covers softer and generally leathery and flexible. ORTOLAN. 571 OTARY. Or'tolan (Emberiza hortulana), a species of bunting resembling the yellow hammer, and not quite equal to it in size. Ortonville, the county seat of Big Stone coun¬ ty, Minn. Pop., 775. O'ryx, the name given by the ancients to a species of antelope, a native of the North of Africa. It is often represented on the monu¬ ments of Egypt, and as these representations are almost always in protile, it is generally made to Oryx. appear as having only one horn, thus probably contributing to the fable of the unicorn; and, in¬ deed, all the older figures of the unicorn exhibit a considerable resemblance to this kind of an¬ telope. Osa'ca, or Ozaka, a city of Japan, in 35° 5'N. latitude, about twenty miles from its seaport of Hiogo; is on a large river on the southeast coast of the main island. Pop. (1877), 281,11!). Osage, the county seat of Mitchell county, Iowa. Pop., 2,080. Osage Orange {Madura aurantiaca), a tree of the natural order Moraceee, a native of North America. It is extensively used as a hedge plant. Osawatomie, a town in Miami county, Kan. Pop., 543. It is famous as the home of Old John Brown. Osborne, or St. Helen’s Beds are a series of strata of the middle eocene period, occurring in the Isle of Wight, consisting of layers of white, green, and yellow sands, interstratified with blue, white, and yellowish clays and marls, with a maximum thickness of 50 feet; also of the nettle- stone grits, composed of yellow limestone and marl, and a shelly freestone, which is much used for building, having a thickness of 20 feet. Oscar 1 ., Josefii Francis, King of Sweden and Norway, was born at Paris, July 4, 1799. lie ascended the throne March 8, 1841, and died July 8 , 1859. His son, Charles XV., succeeded him, died Sept. 18, 1872, and was succeeded by his brother as Oscar II. Osceo'la, the county seat of Mississippi county, Ark. Pop., 350. Osceola, the county seat of Polk county, Neb. Pop., 850. Osceola, the county seat of St. Clair count}', Mo. Pop., 1,100. Osceola (Seminole Ax-se-ho-Ia r), a chief of the tribe of Seminole Indians in Florida, was born about 1803. In 1835, the wife of Osceola, a chief’s daughter, was claimed and seized as a slave by the owner of her mother. The outraged husband threatened revenge, and for his threats was im¬ prisoned six days in irons by General Thompson. Lying in wait, a few days afterward he killed the general and four others. This was the beginning of the Second Seminole War. Laying in ambush soon after, he killed Major Dale and a small detachment of soldiers, and taking to the almost impenetrable Everglades, with 200 or 300 fol¬ lowers, he fought for a year, with great energy and skill, the superior numbers sent against him. He was taken prisoner at last by General Jessup, and confined in Fort Moultrie until his death, in January, 1838. Osceola Mills, the county seat of Polk county, Wis. Pop., 450. Osh 'kosli, a town in Wisconsin, on both sides of the Fox river, at its entrance to Lake Winne¬ bago, ninety miles north-northeast of Madison. It has a large lumber trade, saw-mills, planing- mills, steamboats, etc. Pop., 25,100. O'sier (Fr., probably of Celtic origin), the popular name of those species of willow, which are chiefly used for basket-making and other wicker-work. Osi'ris, according to others, Asiris, or Ilysiris (Many-eycd), a celebrated Egyptian deity, whose worship was universal throughout Egypt. Oskaloosa, the county seat of Jefferson county, Kan. Pop., 759. Oskaloosa, a prosperous manufacturing, agri¬ cultural, and jobbing city, and the county seat of Mahaska county, Iowa. Pop., 7,600. Os'mium (symbol Os, equiv. 200—sp. gr. 10) is one of the noble metals which occurs in asso¬ ciation with platinum, in the form of an alloy with iridium. It may be obtained in the metallic condition by several processes, which yield it either in thin, dark-gray glistening scales, or as a dense iron-black mass. It is the least fusible of all the metals; the oxyliydrogen jet volatilizing, but not fusing it. Osmun'da. a genus of ferns, distinguished by spore-cases in branched, stalked masses. It pos- Royal Fern (Osmunda reg alls). a , Pinnate of a barren frond; 6, branchlet of fertile frond; c , spore-case; d, the same, showing how it opens by two valves. sesses tonic and styptic properties, and its root¬ stocks were formerly used in scrofula. Osnabriick, or Osnaburg, a territory occupy¬ ing the western portion of the Prussian Province of Hanover, and embracing the Principality of Osnabruck, tlieCouigtshipsof Lingenand of Bent- heim, and the Duchy of Arensburg-Meppen, and the Lordship of Papenburg. Area, 2,408 square miles; pop. (1880), about 290,135. Osnabriick, the chief town of the territory, is eighty miles west-southwest of Hanover. Pop. (1880), 32,812. Osprey ( PnmJion ), a genus of Falcauidm, of which only one species is known (P. haliaeUis), also called the fish hawk or fish eagle, and sometimes the bald buzzard. Os 'sa, the ancient name of a mountain on the east side of Thessaly, near Pelion, and separated from Olympus by the Vale of Tempo. It is now called Kissavo. Os'sein, the substance in the tissue of the bones which yields gluten. It is obtained by the prolonged action of dilute hydrochloric acid on bone, which dissolves all the earthy matter. Os'sian, Poems OF. Ossian, or Oisin (a word which is interpreted the little fawn), a Celtic warrior-poet, is said to have lived in the third century, and to have been the son of Fingal or Finn MacCumliaill. The poems which are ascribed to him in manuscripts of any antiquity, are few and short, and of no remarkable merit. Ossipee, the county seat of Carroll county, N. II. Pop., 1,800. Osteol'ogy (Gr. odrea, odea, the bones), is that department of anatomy which treats of the chemical and physical properties of the osseous tissue, and of the shape, development and growth, articulations, etc., of the various bones of which the skeleton is composed. Os'traeisni, a right exercised by the people of Athens of banishing for a time any person whose services, rank, or wealth appeared to be danger¬ ous to the liberty of his fellow-citizens, or incon¬ sistent with their political equality. It was not a punishment for any particular crime, but rather a precautionary measure to remove such leaders as were obvi usly exercising a dangerous ascend¬ ency in the State. Os'trick (Slruthio), a genus of birds of the order Orallatoies, and tribe Brempennes, in Cuvier’s system—the order Cursores (or runners) of some ornithologists. The ostrich is the largest of all birds now existing, being from 6 to 8 feet in height to the top of its head, and an adult ma’e weighing from 200 to 300 pounds. The male is rather larger than the female. The general plum¬ age is glossy black in the adult male, dark gray in the female and young, with a slight sprinkling of white feathers; the long plumes of the wings and tail are white, occasionally marked with black. On each wing are two plumeless shafts, not unlike porcupine quills. Ostrich Feathers are occasionally borne as a heraldic charge, and always represented drooping. Oswe'go, a city and port of entry in New York, is at the mouth of Oswego river, on Lake Ontario, at the extremity of the Oswego Canal. It has a large trade with the lake country and Canada, and exports about .$12,000,000 per an¬ num. Pop., 25,100. Oswego, the county seat of Labette county, Kan. Pop., 3,600. Oswego Tea, a name given to several species of Monarda, particularly M. purpurea, AI. didyma, and M. kalmiana, natives of North America, because of the occasional use of an infusion of the dried leaves as a beverage. They belong to the natural order Lubiatw, somewhat resemble mints in appearance, and have an agreeable odor. Otal'gia(Gr. oro?, otos. the ear, and akyo?, algo*, pain) is neuralgia of the ear. It occurs in fits of excruciating pain, shooting over the head and face, but is not accompanied by fever, nor usually by any sensation of throbbing. Its causes and treatment are those of neuralgia generally, but it is particularly caused by caries of the teeth, which should always be carefully examined by a dentist in these cases. When patients complain of earache, the pain is far more commonly due to otitix, or inflammation of the tympanic portion of the ear, a much more serious affection. O'tary (Otaria), a genus of the seal family ( Phocida ), distinguished from the rest of the fam- Sea Lion (Otaria jubata), female and calf. ily by a projecting auricle or auditory conch (often popularly called external ear), and by a. OTIIMAN. 572 OVIPAROUS. remarkable character, a double cutting edge in the four middle upper incisors. Otlimau, Othoman, or Osman I., surnamed Al-'/liazi (the conqueror), the founder of the Turkish power, was born in Bithynia in 1259, and died in 1326. From him are derived the terms Ottomans, Othomans, and Osmanli or OsmaulQ, which are employed as synonymous with Turks. O'tho, Marcus Salvius, Roman Emperor, was descended of an ancient Etruscan family, was born 32 a.d., and died April 15, 69 a.d. Olho I., or the Great, son of the Emperor Henry I. of Germany, was born in 912, and after having been early recognized as his successor, was, on the death of his father in 936, formally crowned King of the Germans. His reign was one succession of eventful and generally' triumph¬ ant wars. He died in 973. Otho II., surnamed Rufus the Red, son of Otho I., was born in 955, succeeded his father in 973, and died in 983. Olho III., who was only three years old at his father’s death, was at once crowned King of the Germans, in 983, from which period till 996, when he received the imperial crown at Rome, the government was administered by three female relatives of the boy-king—viz.: his mother, Tlieophania; his grandmother, Adelheid; and his aunt, Matilda. He died in 1002. Otho I., second son of Ludwig, King of Bava¬ ria, was born at Salzburg, June 1, 1815, and on the erection of Greece into a kingdom in 1832, was appointed by the protecting powers King of Greece. He died July 26, 1867. Oti'tis, or inflammation of the tympanic cavity of the ear, may be either acute or chronic, and it may come on during the course of certain febrile affections, especially scarlatina, or in consequence of a scrofulous, rheumatic, or gouty constitution; or it may be excited by direct causes, as exposure to currents of cold air, violent syringing or prob¬ ing, etc. The symptoms of the acute form are sudden and intense pain in the ear, increased by coughing, sneezing, or swallowing, tinnitus auri- urn, or singing or buzzing noises heard by the patient, and more or lessdeafness. If the disease goes on unchecked, suppuration takes place, and the membrane of the tympanum ulcerates, and allows the discharge of pus, or inflammation of the dura mater and abscesses in the brain may be established. In less severe cases there is usually a considerable amount of persistent damage, and an obstinate discharge of matter (otorrhma) is a frequent sequence of the disease. The treatment of so serious an affection must be left solely in the hands of the medical practitioner. The symptoms of the chronic and less acute varieties of otitis are unfortunately so slight, that they are often neg¬ lected, until the patient finds the sense of hearing in one or both ears almost completely gone. In these milder forms of otitis the general indications of treatment are to combat the diathesis on which they frequently depend, and to improve the general health. Small doses of mercury continued for a considerable time (such as one grain of gray pow¬ der night and morning), and small blisters occa¬ sionally applied to the nape of the neck or to the mastoiu process, are often of service in chronic cases. If there is any discharge the ear should be gently syringed once or twice aday with warm water, after which a tepid solution of sulphate of zinc (one grain loan ounce of water) may i e drop¬ ped into tlie meatus, and allowed to remain there two or three minutes. OtoTilhus, a genus of fishes of the family Scmniclce, having a .perch-like form, a convex head, with cellular bones, , ’eeble anal spines, no barbels, I mg curved teeth or canines among the other teeth. A valuable species of this genus is the weak-fish, or squeteague ( 0. regalia). Otorrlice'a, a purulent or muco-purulent dis-; charge from the external ear. It may be due to various causes, of which tlie most frequent is catarrhal inflammation of the lining membrane of the meatus, and the next in frequency is otitis in its various forms. In obstinate cases of catarrhal inflammation of the lining membrane, the discharge may often be checked by penciling the whole interior of the meatus with a solution of five grains of nitrate of silver in an ounce of water. Otran'to, Terra di, now called Lecce, the extreme southeastern province of Italy, forming the heel of the Italian boot, is bounded on the northwest by the provinces of Bari and Basili¬ cata, and surrounded on all other sides by the sea. Area, 3,293 square miles; pop. (1871), 493,263. Ot'tawa, one of the largest rivers of British North America, rises in latitude 48’ 30' N. longi tude, 76° W , in the watershed on the opposite side of which rise the St. Maurice and Saguenay. After a course of above 600 miles, it falls into the St. Lawrence by two mouths, which form the Island of Montreal. Ottawa, the county seat of Franklin county, Kan., is an important manufacturing and agri¬ cultural city. Pop., 7,900. Ottawa, the county seat of La Salle county, 111., is a flourishing manufacturing city. Pop., 12 , 100 . Ottawa, the county seat of Putnam county, Ohio. Pop., 1,800. Ottawa, the capital of the Dominion of Canada, is eighty-seven miles above the confluence of the River Ottawa with the St. Lawrence, 126 miles from Montreal, ninety-five from Kingston, and 450 from New York. Pop. (1881), 27,412. The city is in communication by steamer on the Ot¬ tawa with Montreal; on the Rideau Canal with Lake Ontario at Kingston; and with the principal points of the province and of the United States by several railway lines. Otter (Lutra), a genus of quadrupeds of the weasel family ( Mustelidoe ), differing widely from the rest of the family in their aquatic habits, and in a conformation adapted to these habits, and in some respects approaching to that of seals. The body, which is long and flexible, as in the other Mustelidce, is considerably flattened; the head is broad and flat; the eyes are small, and furnished with a nictitating membrane; the ears are small; the legs short and powerful; the feet, which have each five toes, are completely webbed; the claws are not retractile; the tail is stout and muscular at its base, long, tapering, and horizon¬ tally flattened. The tongue is rough, but not so much so as in the weasels. The fur is very smooth, and consists of two kinds of hair—an inner fur very dense and soft, intermixed with longer, coarser, and glossy hair. Otto (or Attar) of Roses, is the volatile oil or otto of the petals of some species of rose, obtained by distillation, and highly prized as a perfume. It is a nearly colorless or light yellow crystalline solid, at temperatures below 80° F., liquefy¬ ing a little above that temperature. Ottoman Empire, or “Empire of the Osman- lis,” comprehends all the countries which are more or less under the authority of the Turkish Sultan, and includes, besides Turkey in Asia, and that part of Turkey in Europe which is under his immediate sovereignty, the tributary but autonomous Principality of Bulgaria, with the autonomous Province of Eastern Roumelia, in Europe (Roumania, Servia, and Montenegro being now independent); Egypt (nominally) and Tripoli, in Africa; and a part of Arabia, in¬ cluding Mecca and Medina, in Asia. Ottumwa, an important manufacturing and mercantile city, and tlie county seat of Wapello county, Iowa. Pop., 12,100. Oude, or Audh, a province of British India, separated on the north from Nepaul by the lower ranges of the Himalaya, whence it gradually slopes to the Ganges. Extreme length, 270 miles; breadth 160; area, 23,992 square miles. Pop. (1881), 11,427,625. Oili(l a is the pseudonym of Louisa dela Ramee, Sensational English novelist, born at Bury St. Edmunds in 1840. Ounce ( Felix uncia , or Leopardus undo), a large feline animal, nearly resembling the leopard. It is a native of Asia, and probably of mountainous districts. Ouray, the county seat of Ouray county, Colo. Pop., 1,403. Ou'ro Pro'to (black gold), a city of Brazil, capital of the Province of Minas Geraes. Pop., about 4,000. Outram, Sir James, Lieutenant-General, G.C.IL, Indian soldier and statesman, was born 1803.. at Butterley Hall, Derbyshire, England. He died in 1863. Ouzel, or Ousel (Old Fr. oisel, bird), an old name of the black-bird. Ovam'pos and Ovampoland. The Ovampos or Otjiherero are a tribe, seemingly a connecting link between the Kaffir and Negro races, who inhabit the region north of Great Namaqualand, in South Africa, extending north to the Cuauene river, and south to the parallel of 23° S. latitude. 0 'varies are organs peculiar to the female, and are analogous to t he testes in the male. They are two oblong flattened bodies (about 1J inches in length, f inch in width, and nearly i inch thick in the human subjec), situated on either side of the uterus, to which they are connected by ligaments and by the Fallopian tube. On making sections of an ovary, numerous vesicles are seen. '1 liese are the ovisacs of the future ova or germs, and are termed the Graafian vesicles. Before impregna¬ tion, they vary in number from ten to twenty, and from the size of a pin’s head to that of a pea; but microscopic examination reveals the presence of young vesicles in large numbers. At each monthly period a ripe Graafian vesicle bursts, and the ovum contained in it makes its way by ciliary motion along the Fallopi m tube to the uterus, where, if it is not impregnated, it is disintegrated and ab¬ sorbed. Oven-bird ( Furnarius ), a genus of birds of the family Certhiadm, natives of the southern parts of South America, interesting on account of the remarkable nests which they construct. Both sexes take part in the construction of the nest, which is generally in an exposed situation, remark¬ ably large, and of the shape of a dome, with a small entrance on one side, so as to have much resemblance to a rude oven. It is made of clay, grass, etc. Overland Route to India is that from Eng¬ land across the Gontinent of Europe and the Isthmus of Suez, and is only about half as long as the voyage round by the Cape of Good Hope; a little over 6,000 miles instead of more than 12 , 000 . Overture (from Fr. ovverlitre, opening), a musical composition for a full instrumental band, introductory to an opera, oratorio, cantata, or ballet. It originated in France, and received its settled form at the hands of Lulli. Being of the nature of a prologue, it ought to be in keeping with t lie piece which it ushers in, so as to prepare the audience for the sort of emotions which the author wishes to excite. In the end of last cent¬ ury, overtures were written by Haydn, Pleyel, and other composers, as independent pieces to be played in the concert room; this sort of overture being, in fact, the early form of what was after¬ ward developed into the symphony. Overys'sel, a province of the Netherlands, is bounded on the north by Friesland and Drenthe; east, by Hanover and Westphalia; south and southwest, by Gelderland; and west, by the Zuider Zee. It has an area of 1,274 square miles; and (1880) a pop. of 276,246. Ovid, the county seat of Seneca county, N. Y. Pop., 775. Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso), one of the most graceful Latin poets, author of the Meta¬ morphoses, etc., the descendant of an old eques¬ trian family, was born on March 20. 43 b.c., at Sulmo, in the country of the Peligni. He died in 18 a.d. Ovip'arous, a term applied to animals in which reproduction takes place by eggs (ova). Except the mammalia, all animals are either oviparous or ovoviviparous; the latter mode— OVOVIVIPAROUS. 573 OXYGEN. which is not essentially different from the former —being comparatively rare. Ovovivip'arous, a term applied to animals of which the egg is hatched within the body of the mother, so that the young is excluded alive, although the foetus has been inclosed in an egg almost to the time of parturition. It is probable that the egg is often broken in parturition itself. O'vule (Lat. a little egg), in Botany, the rudi¬ mentary seed. The germen or ovary sometimes contains only one ovule, sometimes a small definite number, sometimes a large indefinite number. Owatonna, the county seat of Steele county, Minn. Pop., 3,350. Owego, the county seat of Tioga county, N. Y. Pop., 5,600. Owen, Richard, one of the greatest living physiologists, anatomists, and general surgeons, was born at Lancaster, England, July 20, 1804. He is a Fellow and acti e member of most of the metropolitan scientific societies, one of the eight foreign associates of the Institute of France, and an honorary member of many foreign societies. From France he also received the order of the Legion of Honor; from Prussia, the Ordre pour le Merite; and from Italy, the Order of St. Mau¬ rice and St. Lazare. He was made a Companion of the Bath in 1873, and a K. C. B. in 1883. Owensborough, a thriving town in Daviess county, Ky. Pop., 10,100. Owenton, the county seat of Owen county, Ky. Pop., 1,000. Owingsville, the county seat of Bath county, Ky. Pop., 1,100. Owl, a numerous and extremely well-defined group of birds, constituting the family Stru/ic/ce, the whole of the nocturnal section of birds of prey. The owls are easily distinguished by the large size of their heads, and by their great eyes, directed forward, and surrounded with more or less perfect discs of feathers radiating outward, while the small hooked bill is half concealed by the feathers of these discs, and by bristly feathers which grow at its base. The bill iscurved almost from its base; the upper mandible not notched, but much hooked at the tip. The claws are sharp and curved, but, like the bill, less powerful than in the Falconidas. Owls are found in all parts of the world, and in all climates. Ox (j Bos taurus), a ruminant quadruped of the family Bovidce, the most useful to man of all domesticated animals. The species is distin¬ guished by a fiat forehead, longer than broad; and by smooth and round tapering horns, rising from the extremities of the frontal ridge. But among the many varieties or breeds which exist, there are great diversities in the length and cur¬ vature of the horns, and some are hornless. It is probable that the ox is a native both of Asia and of Europe, perhaps also of Africa. The ox is chiefly valuable for its flesh and its milk; but almost every part of the animal is useful—the fat, skin, hair, horns, intestines. The period of ges¬ tation of the ox is nine months, or 270 days. It rarely produces more than one calf at a birth. It attains maturity in two or three years, becomes evidently aged at ten, and seldom lives more than fourteen. Cows are seldom kept for the dairy after they are seven or eight years old, as after that age they yield less milk and of inferior quality. The varieties of breeds differ very much in almost every respect—some being fit only for beef, while others are only suitable for the dairy. Of beef-cattle the best breeds in this country are said to be the short-horns, polled angus, Here- fords, etc. The best butter cows are the Holstein- Friesian, the Alderney, and the Jersey. Oxal'ic Acid (C 2 II 2 0 4 ) occurs in colorless, transparent, oblique, rhombic prisms, which have an intensely sour taste, and are soluble in nine parts of cold water, and much more freely in boiling water. Oxalic acid is one of the most powerful of the organic acids, and expels car¬ bonic acid and many other acids from their salts. The acid itself, and its soluble salts, are poison¬ ous. Its most common mode of preparation is by the oxidation of starch or sugar by nitiic acid. Cases of accidental poisoning sometimes occur by its being sold by mistake for Epsom salts. The symptoms area hot or burning acid taste, with a sense of constriction or suffocation; vom¬ iting, great pain in the region of the stomach, convulsions, cold perspirations and general col¬ lapse speedily follow; and respiration, shortly before death, becomes slow and spasmodic. With the view of converting the free acid in the stom¬ ach into an insoluble and inert salt, chalk, whiting, or lime-water, with full draughts of milk, should be administered with the least pos¬ sible delay. Salt of sorrel is almost as poisonous as the pure acid. Oxalide'ae, or Oxalida'ce/e, a natural order of exogenous plants, allied to Geraniaceat. There are upward of 300 known species, natives of warm and temperate climates. They are par¬ ticularly abundant in North America and at the Cape of Good Hope. An acid juice is very char¬ acteristic of this order. Some of the tropical species produoe agreeable acid fruits, as the carambola. Oxalu'ria, or The Oxal'ic AcidDiatii'esis, is a morbid condition of the system, in which one of the most prominent symptoms is the persistent occurrence of crystals of oxalate of lime in the urine. Persons who secrete this form of urine are usually dyspeptic, hypochondriacal, and liable to attacks of boils, cutaneous eruptions, and neuralgia. The oxalic acid, in these cases, is not introduced into the system with the food, but is a product of the disintegration of the tissues, and is due to the imperfect oxidation of com¬ pounds which should normally have been con¬ verted into carbonic acid. The treatment is simple. Care must be taken that the patient should avoid articles of diet containing oxalic acid (such as sorrel, rhubarb, tomatoes, etc.), or readily converted into it (such as sugar), and all drinks containing much carbonic acid; while he should take plenty of exercise in the open air, without fatiguing himself; should use the shower- bath, unless he feels chilled and depressed after its application, in which case he should rub the body all over daily with a horse-hair glove; and should employ as a tonic medicine either a little nitro-muriatic acid in a bitter infusion (twenty minims of the acid in an ounce and a half of infusion of chyretta), or five grains of citrate of iron and quinine three times daily. Ox'ford, an ancient and famous city and seat of learning in England, the chief town of the County of Oxford, is situated on the northeast bank of the Isis, a tributary of the Thames, a little above the point where it is met by the Cher- well. Latitude of the city, 51° 45' 55" N., longitude 1° 15' 29" W. Distance from London, fifty-five miles west-northwest. Pop. (1881), 40,862. It is the seat of Oxford University. Oxford, the county seat of Granville county, N. C. Pop., 2,349. Oxford, the county seat of La Fayette county, Miss. Pop., 1,600. Oxford Clay, the principal member of the middle oolite series, is a bed of stiff dark-blue or blackish clay, sometimes reaching the thickness of 600 feet. There occur in its lower portion in some places layers of tough calcareous sandstone. Oxfordshire, an inland county of England, bounded on the south by the River Thames, east by Bucks, west by Gloucester. Area, 472,717 acres. Pop. (1881), 179,559. Oxford University is said to have been founded by King Alfred. The colleges were founded at various periods, from the end of the thirteenth century to the beginning of the eight¬ eenth. Fourteen out of the twenty were founded before the Reformation. It is very difficult to ascertain the actual number of students at any one time in Oxford, but now it is probably seldom above 1,800. There are four terms in each year—viz., Michaelmas term, which begins on October 10th and ends on December 17th; Hilary term, which begins on January 14th and ends the day before Palm Sunday; Easter term, which begins on the Wednesday in Easter-week, and ends on the Friday before Whitsunday; Trinity term, which begins on the Saturday before Whit¬ sunday and ends on the Saturday after the first Tuesday in July. Twenty-four weeks may be taken as the ordinary length of the academic year. Twelve terms of residence are required for the degree of B.A. from all. Thedegree of M. A. is obtainable in the twenty-seventh term after matriculation. Oxford is, of course, chiefly fed from the great English schools. A student desirous of going to Oxford, must apply lo the head of the college to which he wishes to belong. There is no university examination at matricula¬ tion; but all the good colleges have such an examination before they receive any one—the standard of the examination, of course, varying with the college. After being received into the college, the undergraduate is sometimes assigned to a college tutor, who exercises a special control over his reading; but he also attends the instruc¬ tion of the other college tutors or lecturers, as the course of his studies may require. The cost of tuition varies at different colleges, but an average of $312 may be given as paid by the under¬ graduate during his whole career. The follow¬ ing is a list of the colleges and halls as they rank in the university: University, Balliol, Merton, Exeter, Oriel, Queen’s, New College, Lincoln, All Souls, Magdalen, Brasenose, Corpus Chrisli, Christ Church, Trinity, St. John’s, Jesus, Wad- ham. Pembroke, Worcester, Hertford, Keble, St. Mary Hall, New Inn Hall, and St. Edmund Hall. Oxida'tion is the term applied to the union of any body with oxygen, the body being then said to be oxidized, and the resulting compound being termed an oxide. Ox'ides, Metallic, are the most important of all the compounds of the metals, and in many cases occur naturally as abundant and valuable ores. They are divided by chemists into three classes—viz., (1) basic oxides or bases, (2) saline or indifferent oxides, and (3) acid oxides or metallic acids. All the oxides are solid at ordi¬ nary temperatures, and as a general rule, the addition of oxygen to a metal renders it much less fusible and soluble; the protoxide of iron, the se-quioxide of chromium, and molybdic acid being the only oxides that melt more readily than the metal. Ox' iis, the ancient name of a great river in Central Asia. The Oxus rises in Lake Sari-kol, in the elevated plateau which separates Eastern and Western Turkestan. It flows through Buddakshan, Bokhara, and Khiva, and empties itself by several mouths into the Sea of Aral. Its total length is about 1,150 miles. Ox'jgen (symbol O, equiv. 16—sp. gr. 1.1056) is a colorless, inodorous, tasteless gas, long regarded as a “ permanent ” gas, but liquefied by Pictet of Geneva for the first time in 1877. Its chemical affinities for other elementary substances are very powerful ; with most of them it is found in com¬ bination, or may be made to combine, in more than one proportion; with several in four, five, or six proportions ; and there is only one element (fluorine) with which it does not enter into any combination. Owing to the intensity with which many of these combinations take place, this gas has the power of supporting combustion in an eminent degree. Of all known substances, it exerts the smallest refracting power on the rays of light. It possesses weak but decided magnetic properties, like those of iron, and like this sub¬ stance, its susceptibility to magnetization is diminished or even suspended by a certain eleva¬ tion of temperature. It is only slightly soluble in water; 100 cubic inches of that liquid dissolving 4.11 cubic inches of gas at 32 3 , and only 2.99 inches at 59". Oxygen gas is not only respirable, but is essential to the support of animal life ; and hence it was termed vital air by some of the older chemists. A small animal placed in a bell-glass containing pure oxygen will not be suffocated so soon as if it were placed in the same glass filled with atmospheric air. Oxygen is the most abundant and the most widely distributed of all the elements. In its free state ( mixed but not com¬ bined with nitrogen), it constitutes about a fifth of the bulk, and considerably more than a fifth of the weight of the atmosphere. In combination witli hydrogen, it forms eight-ninths of all the water on the globe ; and in combination with silicon, calcium, aluminium, etc., it enters largely into all the solid constituents of the earth’s crust; silica in its various forms of -sand, common quartz, flint, etc.—chalk, limestone, and marble—and all the varieties of clay, containing about half their weight of oxygen. It is, moreover, found in the tissues and fluids of all forms of animal and vegetable life, none of which can support exist¬ ence independently of this element. OYSTER. 574 PAINT ROCK. Oys'ter ( Ostrea ), a genus of lamellibrancliiate mollusks, of the section with a single adductor muscle. Theanimalis, in its organization, among the lowest and simplest of lamellibranchiate mol¬ lusks. Oysters are hermaphrodite. They pro¬ duce vast numbers of young. The eggs are hatched within the shell and mantle of the parent. When the parent oyster expels the young, and this is done simultaneously by multi¬ tudes on an oyster bank, the water becomes filled as with a thick cloud, and the spawn—called spat by fishermen—is wafted away by currents; the greater part, of course, to be generally lost, by being driven to unsuitable situations, as ex¬ posed rocks, muddy ground, or sand to which it can not adhere, or to be devoured by fishes and other marine animals, but some to find an object to which it can attach itself for life. The young come forth furnished with a temporary organ for swimming, ciliated, and provided with powerful muscles for extending it beyond the valves and ■ withdrawing it at pleasure; and when the oyster has become fixed in its permanent place of abode, this organ, being no longer of any use, has been supposed to drop off, or gradually to dwindle aw ay and disappear. The species of oysters are numerous, and are found in the seas of all warm and temperate climates. None have been found in the coldest parts of the world. Maryland and Virginia produce more oysters than any other locality in the world, and their product is large and finer flavored. New York and New Jersey also produce famous species. Further south than Virginia the oyster increases in size but loses in flavor. Oyster Bay, a favorite watering-place on the north coast of Long Island, New York. It abounds in handsome residences and fine scenery, and offers facilities for fishing, bathing, etc. Pop. (1889), 15,923. Oysterville, the county seat of Pacific county, Wash. Pop., 325. Ozark, the county seat of Dale county, Ala. Pop., 550. Ozark, the county seat of Fra-nklin county, Ark. Pop., 1,250. Ozse'na (from the Gr. 6'C,o, ozo, I smell), signifies I a discharge of foetid, purulent, or sanious matter from the nostrils. It may arise from ulceration of the membrane lining the nostrils, or from caries of the adjacent bones, and may accompany syph¬ ilitic, scorbutic, scrofulous, or cancerous affec¬ tions of these or adjacent parts. The treatment may be divided into the general or constitutional, P and the local. The general treatment should con¬ sist of tonics combined with alteratives, as the preparations of bark with the alkalies, or with the mineral acids; a dry, bracing air, or a temporary removal to the seaside, is also usually of service. If the discharge arises from syphilis or scurvy, the treatment suitable to those diseases should be prescribed. The local treatment consists in the inhalation, once or twice a day, of the steam of boiling water, to which a little creosote or car¬ bolic acid has been added; and in more severe cases, in the thorough syringing of the nostrils, so as to wash away all collections of matter with a copious stream of warm water, to which a little chloride of zinc has been added (about 30 minims of Burnett’s solution to half a pint of water). O'zone (Gr. o'Co, ozo, I smell). It was remarked long ago that a peculiar odor was produced by the working of an electrical machine. When electric sparks were passed through a tube con¬ taining oxygen, the gas became powerfully im¬ pregnated with this odor, which, therefore, was called the “ smell of electricity.” Subsequent ex¬ periments have led to the belief that it is an allo- tropic form of oxygen, although men of science are as yet undecided as to what it really is. may be flying or persistent, intermittent, remit¬ tent, or continued. It is not always that the pain is felt in the spot where the cause of it exists. Thus, inflammation of the liver or diaphragm may cause pain in the right shoulder. Pain is differently felt by persons of different constitu¬ tions and temperaments, some persons being little sensitive to painful impressions of any kind, while others suffer greatly from slight causes There even seem to be national differences in this respect, and before the introduction of chloro¬ form it was a matter of common observation that Irishmen were always more troublesome subjects for surgical operations than either Englishmen or Scotchmen; and the negro is probably less sensi¬ tive to pain than any of the white races. Pago'da (according to some a corruption of the Sanskrit word bhdgavata, from bhagavut, sacred ; but according to others, a corruption of put- gada, from the Persian put, idol, and gadn, house) is the name of certain Hindu tem¬ ples, which are amongst the most remarkable monuments of Hi n d u architecture. Though the word itself des¬ ignates but the temple where the deity—especially Si'va, and his consort Durga or Parvati—was worshiped, a pagoda is in reality an aggre¬ gate of various monuments, which, in their totality, con¬ stitute the holy place sacred to the god. Sanctuaries, porches, colonnades, gate¬ ways, wall, tanks, etc., are Porcelain Tower of generally combined for this Nanking, purpose, according to a plan, which is more or less uniform. Pagosa Springs, the capital of Arcliuletta county, Colo. Pop., 223. Paine, Thomas, an author famous for his con¬ nection with the American and French Revolu¬ tions, and for his advocacy of infidel opinions, was born Jan. 29,1737, atThetford, in the County of Norfolk in England. His writings—all deisti- cal—are: Common Sense Rights of Man, and the Age of Reason. He died in 1802. Painesville, the county seat of Lake county, Ohio. Pop., 5,100. Painters’ Cream, a composition used by artists to cover oil-paintings in progress, when they leave off their work; it prevents drying, and the con¬ sequent showing of lipes where new w r ork is begun. It consists of 6 parts of fine nut oil, and 1 part of gum-mastic. Paint Rock, the county seat of Concho county, Tex. Pop., 200. P is the sixteenth letter of the English alphabet, and was in Hebrew called Re — i. e , mouth, most probably from its original form. P is the thin letter of the labial series (p, b,f, v), and is interchangeable with the other letters of the series. P, in Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin, is replaced by/ in the Teutonic tongues. Words beginning with p in English, and its kindred Teutonic tongues, are almost all of foreign origin (Slavic, Celtic, Latin), as pain (Fr. peine, Lat. poena), plough (Pol. plug), pit (Lat. puleus, a well). The Greek preposition apo (Sans, apa) became in Lat. ab; Gr. hupo, Lat. sub; Sans, upa, Lat. ob; but before sharp letters, as t and s, the original j’’ was re¬ tained in pronunciation, as is shown by inscriptions (apstulit, optinui). There are remarkable inter¬ changes of p with the sharp guttural k or q. Thus, for Lat. quis, quod, quarn, the Oscan dialect had pis, pod, pam; Lat. equus, coquo, corresponded to Gr. hippos (iEol. hikkos), pepo; similarly, Gaelic mac (son), ceathair (Lat. quatuor, four), coig (Lat. quinque, five), correspond to Welsh map, pedwar (Gr. pettores), pump (Gr. pente or pempe). In Gr., p is sometimes replaced by t, as Us, tessares, for pis, pettores. In such words as redemption, consumption, p has been introduced as an intermediary between the incompatible sounds m and t. The initial p of Latin words has for the most part passed into French unaltered; in other positions, p has become v; thus, Fr. eveque, cheneu, decevoir, pauvre, from Lat. episco- pus, capillus, decipcre, pauper. Pa'ca ( Coelogenys), a genus of rodent quadru¬ peds, allied to the agoutis, cavies, and capybara, and inhabiting Brazil, Guiana, and some of the West India Islands. Pachuca, an old city of Mexico. Pop., 10,100. Pachj derin'ata (Gr. tliick-skins), in the system of Cuvier, an order of mammalia, including part of the Bruta (rhinoceros, elephant), and all the Belluce (horse, hippopotamus, tapir, hog, etc.) of Linnaeus, besides one genus [Elyrax or Daman) of the Linnaean Glires. As defined by Cuvier, the order consists of those hoofed mammalia (Ungn- bita ) which are not ruminants; all of which pos¬ sess, as a more positive character, a remarkable thickness of skin. The largest terrestrial mam¬ malia belong to this order. The Pachydermata generally feed on vegetable substances. Some are omnivorous. Pacif'ic Ocean, the largest of the five great oceans, lies between America on the east, and Asia, Malaisia, and Australasia on the west. The name “ Pacific ” was given to it by Magellan, the first European navigator who traversed its wide expanse. The greatest length of the Pacific Ocean from the Arctic (at Behring’s Strait) to the Antarctic circles is 9,200 miles, and its greatest breadth, along the parallel of latitude 5° N., about 10,300 miles; while its area may be roughly estimated at 80,000,000 square miles, or about § of the whole surface of the earth. Pacin'ian Corpuscles are very remarkable structures appended to the nerves. In the human subject, they are found in great numbers in connection with the nerves of the hand and foot, and sparingly on other spinal nerves, and on the plexuses of the sympathetic, but never on nerves of motion. Their office is as yet unknown. Padang', the capital of the Dutch Government on the west coast of Sumatra, is situated in 0°59' 30" S. latitude, and 100° 20' 30" E. longitude, and has about 12,000 inhabitants. Pad'ua (Ital. Padova), capital of the province of the same name in Northern Italy, stands on a beautiful plain on the Bacchiglione, twenty-three miles by railway west-soutliwest of Venice. Pop. (1881), 72,174. Padu'cah, a city of Kentucky, on the south bank of the Ohio river, just below (lie mouth of the Tennessee river, 322 miles below Louisville. It is the entrepot of a fertile country, and has a large trade by the rivers and railways. Pop. (1889), 12,100. Pffl'ony (Pceonia), a genus of plants of the natural order Ranunculacem. The species are large herbaceous perennials, or rarely half-shrub¬ by; natives of Europe, Asia, and the Northwest of America. On account of the beauty of their flowers, some of them are much cultivated in gardens. Paganini, Nicolo, a famous violinist, son of a commission broker at Genoa, where he was born in 1784, Paganini died at Nice in 1840, leaving a large fortune. Pa'ganism. another name for heathenism or polytheism. The word is derived from the Latin puganus, a designation of the inhabitants of ihe country ( pagus ), in contradistinction to the inhabit¬ ants of towns. Page (derivation variously assigned to Gr. Ttdi?, puis, a boy, and Lat. pagus, a village), a youth employed in the service of a royal or noble personage. Pain is an undefinable sensation, of the nature of which all persons are conscious. It resides exclusively in the nervous system, but may origi¬ nate from various sources. Irritation, or exces¬ sive excitement of the nervous system, may pro¬ duce it; it frequently precedes and accompanies inflammation; while it sometimes occurs in, and seems to be favored by, a state of positive depres¬ sion, as is seen in the intense pain which is often experienced in a limb benumbed with cold, in the pain which not infrequently accompanies palsy, and in the well-known fact, that neuralgia is a common result of general debility. Pain dif¬ fers not only in its character, which may be dull, sharp, aching, tearing, gnawing, stabbing, etc., but in its mode of occurrence; for example, it PAINTS. 575 PALIMPSEST. Paints, Painters’ Colors, or Pigments. The art of painting, in its primitive state, consisted merely in applying such natural, mineral, and vegetable colors as were spontaneously yielded, without any vehicle to render them permanent; consequently, they had to be renewed as often as they were rubbed or washed oil from the surfaces to which they were applied. The paints now in use are nearly all mixed with a liquid vehicle, and are applied in the liquid state. The mixing ma¬ terials are varied according to the requirements of the work. Thus, for some kinds of decorative work, and for water-color drawings, gum, glue, size, or other adhesive materials dissolved in water, are employed; while for the painting of buildings, etc., and for oil-paintings, oils of vari¬ ous kinds are used for mixing and thinning the colors. For painted work exposed to the weather, it is found that linseed oil boiled with the sul¬ phates of lead (litharge) or zinc, or with acetate of lead (sugar of lead), is the best. Most of the paints used for ordinary purposes are composed of the coloring matter, and a quantity of white lead, with which they are worked into a paste of the shade required, and afterward thinned down with oil and turpentine when used. The white lead which thus forms the basis of most paints, and by itself a color, is a carbonate and oxide of the metal, produced by exposing pieces of lead to the action of the steam of acetic acid in beds of fer¬ menting tan. It is the principal white paint used, but is liable to discoloration from 1 he gases con¬ tained in impure atmospheres. “Zinc white,” a carbonate of that metal, is frequently used in¬ stead of lead, and both are often adulterated with sulphate of barytes. In all cases, the color¬ ing materials of paints require to be very finely ground, and as many are very poisonous, great care is required in their preparation, and several forms of mill have been invented for the purpose. The principle upon which all are made is to secure the operator from I he poisonous dust and exhalations, and to reduce the coloring material, if ground dry, to an impalpable powder, or if mixed with the oil, to a perfectly smooth paste. ■ Paintsville, the county seat of Johnson county, Ky. Pop., 500. Palseog'raphy (Gr. TtaXdio'i, palaios, old,and ypaqieiv, to write, writing), the science of ancient writings. It comprehends not merely the art of reading them, but such a critical knowledge of all their circumstances as will serve to determine their age, if they happen to be undated, and their genuineness, in the absence of any formal authenti¬ cation. Palseonis'cus (Gr. itaXdioz, ancient, zyQe's, fish), a genus of ganoid fish, with a fusiform body, covered with rhomboid scales, a heterocer- cal tail, and moderately-sized fins, each furnished with an anterior spine. Twenty-eight species have been described from the carboniferous and permian measures. Palainntol'ogy (Gr. xaXdioS, ancient, ovra, beings, A oyoi, science) is that division of geology, whose province it is to inquire into the evidence of organic life on the globe during the different by-gone geological periods, whether this evidence arises from the actual remains of the different plants and animals, or from recognizable records of their existence, such as footprints, coprolites, etc. Paheopy'ge (Gr. TtaXdioS, ancient, Ttvyp , rump), a genus of fossil Crustacea, founded on a single impression from the surface of a bed in the longmynd, of Cambrian age. Palsensau'rus(Gr. TtaXaioS, ancient, davpov, lizard), a genus of fossil saurian reptiles peculiar to the pormian period. The remains of two species occur in the dolomitic conglomerate at Redland, near Bristol, England. Pala30theTiiim(Gr. itaXdioi, ancient, Oepiov, a beast), a genus of pachydermatous mammalia whose remains occur in the eocene beds of Eng¬ land and the Continent. At least ten species have been described, ranging in size from that of a sheep to that of a horse. Palteozo'ic (Gr. naXdiol, ancient, ? ooov , life), the name given to the lowest division of the fos- siliferous rocks, which, because they contain the earliest forms of life, are called the primary rocks. Palanquin', or Palki, the vehicle commonly used in Hindustan by travelers, is a wooden box, about 8 feet long, 4 feet wide, and 4 feet high, with wooden shutters which can be opened or shut at pleasure, and constructed like Venetian blinds for the purpose of admitting fresh air, while at the same time they exclude the scorching rays of the sun, and the heavy showers of rain so common in that country. Palap'teryx (Gr. itaXdio;, ancient antEpv^, apteryx), a genus of fossil birds whose remains are found in the river-silt deposits of New Zea¬ land, associated with the gigantic dinornis. Pal'ate, Tiie, forms the roof of the mouth, and consists of two portions, the hard palate in front and the soft palate behind. The frame-work of the hard palate is formed by the palate process of the superior maxillary bone, and by the horizon¬ tal process of the palate bone, and is bounded in front and at the sides by the alveolar arches and gums, a id posteriorly it is continuous with the soft palate. The soft palate is a movable fold of mucous membrane inclosing muscular fibers, and suspended from the posterior border of the hard palate so as to form an incomplete septum between the mouth and the pharynx; its sides being blended with the pharynx, while its lower border is free. When occupying its usual posi¬ tion (that is to say, when the muscular fibers con¬ tained in it are relaxed), its anterior surface is concave; and when its muscles are called into action, as in swallowing a morsel of food, it is raised and made tense, and the food is thus pre¬ vented from passing into the posterior nares, and is at the same time directed obliquely backward and downward into the pharynx. Hanging from the middle of its lower border is a small conical pendulous process, the uvula; and passing outward from the uvula on each side are two curved folds of mucous membrane containing muscular fibers, and called the arches or pillars of the soft palate. The anterior pillar is continued downward to the side of the base of the tongue, and is formed by the projection of the palato¬ glossus muscle. The posterior pillar is larger than the anterior, and runs downward and backward to the side of the pharynx. The anterior and posterior pillars are closely united above, but are separated below by an angular interval, in which the tonsil of either side is lodged. The tonsils {amygdala) are glandular organs of a rounded form, which vary considerably in size in different individuals. They are composed of an assem¬ blage of mucous follicles, which secrete a thick grayish matter, and open on the surface of the gland by numerous (twelve to fifteen) orifices. The space left between the arches of the palate on the two sides is called the isthmus of the fauces. It is bounded above by the free margin of the palate, below by the tongue, and on each side by the pillars of the soft palate and tonsils. Palat inate, a name applied to two German States, which were united previously to the year 1620. They were distinguished as the Upper and Lower Palatinate. The Upper or Bavarian Palat¬ inate, now forming a circle of the Kingdom of Bavaria, was a duchy, and was bounded by 7 Bai- reuth, Bohemia, Neuburg, Bavaria, and the Dis¬ trict of Nurnberg. Area, 2,730 square miles- pop. (1807), 283,800. Amberg was the chief city, and the seat of government. The Lower Palati¬ nate, or the Palatinate on the Rhine, embraced an area of from 3,045 to 3,150 square miles, and consisted of the Electoral Palatinate, the Princi¬ pality of Simmern, the Duchy of Zweibrucken, the half of the County of Sponheim, and the Principalities of Beldenz and Lautern. Palatine Hill (Mans Palatinus), the central hill of the famous seven on which ancient Rome was built, and, according to tradition, the seat of the ancient Roman settlements. Palatka, the county seat of Putnam county, Fla. Pop., 4,000. Pale, in Irish History, means that portion of the kingdom over which the English rule and Eng¬ lish law was acknowledged. In a general way the Pale may be considered as comprising the Counties of Dublin, Meath, Carlow, Kilkenny, and Louth. Palcmbaiig', formerly an independent king¬ dom on the cast coast of Sumatra, now a Nether¬ lands residency, is bounded on the north by | Djambi, northwest by Bencoolen, south by the Lampong districts, and southeast by the Strait of Banca, has an area of 61,900 square miles; and a pop. amounting, in 1873, to 577,085 souls. Its capital is Palembang. Paler'mo, an arcliiepiscopal city, important seaport, anil the capital of the Island of Sicily, capital also of the province of the same name. Pop., 186,000. Pal'estine (Palmtina Philistia), or the Holy Land, a country of Southwestern Asia, compris¬ ing the southern part of Syria, and bounded on the west by the Mediterranean, east by the valley of the Jordan, north by the mountain r nges of the Lebanon and the Glen of the Litany (Leontes), and south by the Desert of Sinai; latitude 31° 15' —33° 20' N., longitude 34° 30'—35° 30' E. Within these narrow limits, not more than 145 miles in length by 45 in average breadth—an area less than that of the Principality of Wales.—is comprised the “Land of Israel” or “Canaan,” the arena of the greatest events in the world’s history. The principal physical features of Pal¬ estine are: (1) a central plateau or table-land, with a mean height of 1,600 feet, covered with an agglomeration of hills, which extend from the roots of the Lebanon to the southern extremity of the country; (2) the Jordan valley and its lakes; and (3) the maritime plain, and the plains of EsdraSlon and Jericho. On the east, the descent from the central plateau is steep and rugged, from Lake Huleh to the Dead Sea. On the west it is more gentle, but still well marked, toward the plains of Philistia and Sharon. The ascer¬ tained altitudes on this plateau, proceeding from south to north, are Hebron, 3,029; Jerusalem, 2,610; Mount of Olives, 2,724; Mount Gerizim, 2,700; Mount Tabor, 1,900, Safed, 2,775 feet above the sea. Nearly on the parallel of the Sea of Galilee, the range of Carmel extends from the central plateau northwest to the Mediterranean, where it terminates abruptly in a promontory surmounted by a convent. It rises from 600 feet in the west, to 1,600 feet in the east, and is com¬ posed of a soft white limestone, with many caverns. Beyond the boundary of Palestine on the north, but visible from the great r part of the country, Mount Hermon rises to 9,381 feet, and is always snow-clad. From the formation of the central plateau, the drainage is nearly always east and west, to the Jordan and the Mediterra¬ nean. The streams of the plateau are insignifi¬ cant, and generally dry in summer. Palestine, the county seat of Anderson county, Tex. Pop., 4,100. Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da, a dis¬ tinguished musical composer of the sixteenth cent¬ ury. He derived his surname from the town of Palestrina, in the Roman States, where he was born in 1524. In 1563, the Council of Trent hav¬ ing undertaken to reform the music of the Church, and condemned the profane words and music in¬ troduced into masses, some compositions of Pales¬ trina were pointed to as models, and their author was intrusted with the task of remodeling this part of religious worship. He composed three masses on the reformed plan; one of them, known as the Mass of Pope Marcellus (to whose memory it is dedicated), may be considered to have saved music to the Church by establishing a type infi¬ nitely beyond anything that had preceded it, and, amid all the changes which music has since under¬ gone, continues to attract admiration. His pub¬ lished works consist of 13 books of masses, 6 books of motets, 1 book of lamentations, 1 book of hymns, 1 book of offertories, 1 book of magnificats, 1 book of litanies, 1 book of spiritual madrigals, and 3 books of madrigals. Palestrina must be considered the first musician who recon¬ ciled musical science with musical art, and his works form a most important epoch in the history of music. He died in 1594. Paley, Dr. William, author of Paley’s Evi¬ dences of Christianity , a celebrated English divine, was born at Peterborough, England, in 1743. His writings, most of a polemical character, have given him deserved fame, and are yet standards on the subjects treated. He died in 1805. Palgrave, Sir Francis, a distinguished anti¬ quary and historian, was born in London, Eng¬ land, in July, 1788, and died in 1861. Palimp'sest(Gr. naXiyndedro;, palimpsesto-, rubbed a second time), the name given to parch- PALINDROME. ’576 PAMPAS GRASS. ment, papyrus, or other writing material, from which, after it had been written upon, the first writing was wholly or in part removed for the purpose of the page being written upon a second time. Pal'indrome (Gr. itaXiv, palin, backward, and dpopoi, dromos, a running), the name given to a kind of verse, the peculiarity of which is that it may be read the same backward as forward. The English language has few palindromes, but one at least is inimitable. It represents our first parent politely introducing himself to Eve in these words: “Madam, I’m Adam.” Palingene'sia (Gr. itaXiv, palin, again, and ysvediS, genesis, birth) is a term that appears to have originated among the Stoics, who employed it to denote the act of the Demiurgus, or Cn aitor, by which, having absorbed all being into himself, he reproduced it in a new creation. Palissy, Bernard, aFn nch potter, famous for his glass-paintings and beautiful figured pottery, was born near Agen, now in the Department of Lot-et-Garonne, France, about 1510; died in 1590. Pall (Lat. pallium, also pnlla, acloak), the name given in English to two very different portions of the vesture employed in the religious use of the Roman and some other churches. One of these is the funeral pill, an ample cover¬ ing of black velvet or other stuff, which is cast over the coffin while being borne to burial. In its second and most strictly liturgical use, the word pall is applied to one of the coverings used at the altar in the celebration of the mass. Pall. Palla'd ium (symbol Pd, equiv.106—sp. gr.11.8) is one of the so-called noble metals, which in its color and ductility closely resembles platinum. It was discovered in 1803 by Wollaston in the ore of platinum, of which it seldom forms so much as 1 per cent. Palladium, among the ancient Greeks and Romans, an image of Pallas, who was generally identified with Athene, upon the careful keeping of which in a sanctuary the public welfare was believed to depend. The palladium of Troy is particularly celebrated. According to the current myth, it was thrown down from heaven by Zeus, and fell on the plain of Troy, where it was picked up by Ilus, the founder of that city, as a favor¬ able omen. In the course of time the belief spread that the loss of it would be followed bv the fall of the city; it was therefore stolen u y Odysseus and Diomedes. Several cities afterward boasted of possessing it, particularly Argos and Athens. Other accounts, however, affirm that it was not stolen by the Greek chiefs, but carried to Italy by ./Eneas; and the Romans said that it was preserved in the temple of Vesta, but so secretly that even the Pontifex Maximus might not behold it. All images of this name were somewhat coarsely hewn out of wood. Palm, a measure of length, originally taken from the width of the hand, measured across the joints of the four fingers. In Greece, it was known as palaiste, and was reckoned at 3 inches, or£ of a cubit, which was their standard unit. The Romans adopted two measures of this name—the one was the Greek naXai6rr/, and was called pal- mu s minor; the other, which was not introduced till later times, was called palmus major, or pelma, and was taken from the length of the hand, being therefore usually estimated at three times the length of the other. At the present day, this measure varies in a most arbitrary manner, being different in each country, and occasionally vary¬ ing in the same. The English palm, when used at all, which is seldom, is considered to be the fourth part of an English foot, or 3 inches. The following is a list of the most common meas¬ ures to which the name palm is given: V£ Greek palaiste . = Roman palmus, or lesser palm. = “ palrna, or greater palin. = English palm (*4 of a foot). = Hamburg palin (5£ of a foot). = Amsterdam “ round ” palm. — “ diameter” palm. = Belgian palm, I properly the deci- Lombard palm, ( meter . ~ Spanish palm, or palmo major . = “ “ , or palmo minor . — Portuguese palm, or palmo de Craveira = lue in Eng- ish inches. 3.0:!3T5 2.0124 8.7372 3.0000 3.7633 4.1200 11.9687 3.9371 8.3450 2.7817 8.6616 In Germany and the Low Countries, the palm is generally confined to wood-measurement, while in Portugal it used to be the standard of linear measure. Palm Sunday (Lat. Dominira Palmarvm , or Dnm. in Palrnis), the last Sunday of Lent, is so called from the custom of blessing branches of the palm tree, or of other trees substituted in those countries in which palm can not be procured, and of carrying the blessed branches in proces¬ sion, in commemoration of the triumphal entry of our Lord into Jerusalem (John xii). Palmella'ceai, a family or group of Alger, of the order or sub-order Confervacece. In organiza¬ tion, they are among the lowest of plants; they are, however, universally regarded as vegetable. The Palmellaceae all grow on damp surfaces, but some under the influence of fresh water, and some of salt. Palmer, a growing town of Hampden county, Mass. Pop., 6,000 Palmerston, Henry John Temple, Viscount, an English politician, was born at the family mansion, Broadlands, near Romsey, Hants, Oct. 20, 1784. He entered Parliament in 1807, where he remained till 1835, when he was defeated, but was immediately reelected from another borough. He was several times a member of cabinet, and was prominent among Eastern affairs. It was his ambition to be considered the minister of a nation rather than the minister of a political party; and his opponents have been con¬ strained to admit that he held office with more general acceptance than any English minister since the time of the great Lord Chatham. He died Oct. 18, 1865. Palmer-worm, a name given to many large kinds of grub, the larvae of coleopterous insects, destructive to vegetable substances of various kinds. Palmetto {Sabal palmetto, or Chamarops pal¬ metto), a species of palm, a native of maritime parts of North America, as far north as latitude 35°, which is further north than any other Amer¬ ican species of palm is found. It attains a height of 40 to 50 feet. Palmi'pedes, or Webfooted Birds, also called Natatores, or Swimmers, an order of birds, the Anseres of Linnaeus, very natural and universally recognized by ornithologists, having the feet specially formed for swimming, and the toes webbed— i. e., connected by a nr mbrane, at least those which are directed forward. Palmit'ic Acid (Ci 6 H 32 O 2 ) is one of the most important of fatty acids represented by the gen¬ eral formula. (CnlLjnCL). The neutral palmitates of the alkalies constitute soaps, and are soluble in water. The other most important compounds of palmitic acid are those which it forms with glyc¬ erine and with cetylic ether. Palms {Palmer, or Palmacece), a natural order of endogenous plants, not excelled in importance by any order in the vegetable kingdom except grasses. They are generally tall and slender trees, often of gigantic height, without a branch, and bearing at the summit a magnificent and graceful crown of very large leaves. The stem is sometimes, however, of humble growth, and more rarely it is thick in proportion to its height; sometimes, but rarely, it is branched, as in the doom palm; and sometimes, as in rattans, it is flexible, and seeks support from trees and bushes over v hich it climbs in jungles and dense forests, clinging to them by means of hooked spines. Some of the species with flexible stem attain a prodigious length, ascending to the tops of the highest trees, and falling down again. The fruit is sometimes a kind of berry, sometimes a drupe, either with a fleshy or a fibrous covering; and sometimes contains a very hard and bony nut. The fruit is sometimes only of the size of a pea or a cherry; sometimes, notwithstanding the small¬ ness of the flowers, it is of very large size, of which the cocoa-nut is a familiarexample. Palms are mostly natives of tropical countries, being found almost everywhere within the tropics, and forming,perhaps, the most striking characteristic of tropical vegetation. The tropical parts of America, however, particularly abound in them, producing a far greater number of species than any other part of the world. The uses of palm are many and various; there is almost no species which is not capable of being applied to some use. About 500 species are known. Palmy'ra, the county seat of Fluvanna county, Va. Pop., 107. Palmyra, the county seat of Marion county. Mo. Pop., 2,600. Palmyra, the name given by the Greeks to a great and splendid city of Upper Syria. Its original Hebrew name was Tadmor, which, like the Greek word, means “ city of palms,” It was built, according to the writers of Kings (Book I, chap, ix, verse 18) and Chronicles (Book II, chap, viii, verse 4), by Solomon, in the tenth century b.c.; but it is more probable that he only en¬ larged it. It occupied a fertile oasis, well-watered, and abounding in palm trees. Palo Pinto, the county seat of Palo Pinto county, Tex. Pop., 652. Pal pitation is the term used to signify inor¬ dinately forcible pulsations of the heart, so as to make themselves felt, and frequently to give rise to a most disagreeable sensation. It may be either functional or a symptom of organic disease of the heart. The treatment of palpitation must-entirely depend upon its cause. The use of all nervous stimulants (tea, coffee, alcohol, and tobacco) should be suspended or abandoned. If the patient is clearly' plethoric, with a full, strong pulse, he should take saline cathartics, and live upon com¬ paratively low diet (including little animal food) until this condition is removed. When, on the other hand, the palpitation is due to an anaemic condition, the remedies are preparations of iron, aloetic purgatives, an abundance of animal food, bitter ale, the cold shower-bath, and moderate exercise. Pam'lico Sound, on the coast of North Caro¬ lina, is separated from the ocean by long, narrow islands of sand, an angle of the largest forming Cape Hatteras, and connected with the ocean by narrow' passages; it is 80 miles long, and from 10 to 30 miles wide, and receives the Neuse and Pamlico rivers. Pain'pas (in the Quichua tongue, a valley, or plain) is a term frequently employed in a general sense as a designation of Southern American plains, in contradistinction to the “prairies” of North America. It is also used in Peru as a gen¬ eral designation of tracts of level land either on the coast or among the mountains. Pampas Grass (Oynerium argenteum ), a grass which covers the pampas in the South of Brazil Pampas Grass (Gynerium argenteum). and more southern parts of South America. It is quite hardy, and its tufts have a splendid appear¬ ance. The leaves are 6 or 8 feet long, the ends PAN. 577 PAPAL STATES. hanging gracefully over; the flowering stems 10 to 14 feet high; the panicles of flowers silvery white, and from 18* inches to 2 feet long. The herbage is too coarse to be of any agricultural value. Pan, among the Greeks, the chief god of pas¬ tures, forests, and flocks. He was, according to the most common belief, a son of Hermes (Mer¬ cury) by the daughter of Dryops; or by Penelope, the wife of Ulysses; while other accounts make Peneolpe the mother, but Ulysses himself the father—though the paternity of the god is also ascribed to the numerous wooers of Penelope in common. When, after the establishment of Christianity, the heathen deities were degraded by the Church into fallen angels, the character¬ istics of Pan—viz., the horns, the goat’s beard, the pointed ears, the crooked nose, the tail, and the goat’s feet—were transferred to the Devil himself, and thus the “ Auld Hornie” of popular superstition is simply Pan in disguise. Panama', a city and seaport of the Republic of Colombia, in South America, capital of the State of the same name, at the head of the Bay of Panama, on the southern shore of the isthmus of the same name, in latitude 8° 56' N., longitude 79 Q 31'W. Pop., 19,000. Panama, Isthmus of, is that portion of the narrow ridge of mountainous country connecting Central and South America, which is bounded on the west by the frontier of Costa Rica, and on the east by the surveyed inter oceanic route from the Bay of Caledonia on the north to the Gulf of San Miguel on the south or Pacific side. It extends in longitude from 77° to 83° W. The State of Panama, one of those which form the United States of Colombia, is coextensive with the isthmus of the same name. Area, 29,756. Pop. (1870), 220,542. Panama contains the prov¬ inces of Panama, Azuero, Chiriqui, and Veraguas. The Isthmus is traversed throughout by a chain of mountains, forming the barrier between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, and of which the highest peak is that of Picaelio (7,200 feet) in the west. Numerous streams, the largest of which is the Tuira (162 miles long, and navigable for 102 miles), fall into both oceans. On the Pacific shores are numerous beautiful islands, among which La-s Perlas, so called from their pearl fish¬ eries, and the Island of Coiba, are the chief. On the north coast, the principal harbors are the Chiriqui, Lagoon, San Bias, and Caledonia; on the south shore, Damas in the Island of Coiba, the Bay of San Miguel, and Golfo Dulce. Gold, which in ancient times was obtained here in great quantities, is still found, and mines of salt, cop¬ per, iron, coal, etc., are worked. The climate is unhealthy, except in the interior and on the flanks of the mountains. Almost all the plants of the torrid zone may be raised here, but maize, rice, plantains, etc. (grown for the purpose of supplying the transit), are the chief crops. In 1855 a railway across the isthmus, from Aspin- wall City on the Atlantic, to Panama on the Pacific was opened. The inter-oceanic canal dis¬ astrously promoted by M. de Lesseps, also between Colon or Aspinwall, and Panama, is in the main parallel to the railway. It is a level cutting, without locks, the c ost being estimated at $165,000,000. Pan'cake. This article of food is prepared by pouring a rich batter of flour, eggs, and milk into a frying-pan, so as to cover it about half an inch in thickness; the pan having been previously heated, and well supplied with butter, lard, or olive oil. A quick fire is necessary to cook it well, and when the under side is done, a dexterous cook by jerking the frying-pan manages to reverse the cake, so as to bring the upper side downward to be cooked in its turn. Pancliatantra (literally, the five books) is the name of the celebrated Sanskrit fable book of the Hindus, whence the Hitopadesa was compiled and enlarged. ' Pancreas (from the Gr. itav, pan, all, and Kpeai, krean, flesh) is a conglomerate gland, lying transversely across the posterior wall of the abdomen, varying in length from 6 to 8 inches, having a breadth of about 14 inches, and a thick¬ ness of. from 4 an inch to 1 inch. Its usual weight is about three ounces. The head of the pancreas lies in the concavity of the duodenum. The secretion of this gland, or the pancreatic fluid, is conveyed from its various parts by means of the pancreatic duct to the duodenum. This gland is found in all mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, and osseous fishes, and in some car¬ tilaginous fishes^ Paiidanaceic, a natural order of endogenous plants, constituting a remarkable feature in the scenery of many tropical countries, but unknown in the colder regions of the globe. There are not quite 100 known species. Some are valuable for the fiber of their leaves, some for their edible fruit, etc. The screw pine, kiekie, and nipa belong to this family. Pandects (Gr. itavdeKvov, pandecton, all re¬ ceiving; from itav, pan, all, and dexopai, dechomai, I receive), one of the celebrated legisla¬ tive works of the Emperor Justinian, called also by the name Digestum, or Digest. It was an attempt to form a complete system of law from the authori¬ tative commentaries of the jurists upon the laws of Rome. Pandora (i. e., the All-endowed), according to Grecian myth, was the first woman- on the earth. When Prometheus had stolen fire from Jupiter, Zeus instigated Hephaestus to make woman out of earth to bring vexation upon man by her graces. The gods endowed her with every gift necessary for this purpose,- beauty, boldness, cunning, etc.; and Zeus sent her to Epimetheus, the brother of Prometheus, who forgot his brother’s warning against receiving any gift from Zeus. A later form of the myth represents Pandora as possessing a vessel or box filled with winged blessings, which mankind would have continued to enjoy if curiosi'y had not prompted her to open it, when all the blessings flew out, except Hope. Panel (through Fr. from Lat. pannus, a piece of cloth, a patch), a space cr compartment of a wall, ceiling, woodwork, etc., mclosed by beams, moldings, framing, and so forth. Pan'golin, or Pengolin, a name sometimes extended to all the species of Manis', but originally belonging to M. pentadactyla, also called Short- Pangolin (Manis pentadactyla). tailed Manis, and in some parts of India, Bajjer- keit; this species being a na'ive of most parts of the East Indies, and Pangolin, its Malayan name. Pangnitch, the county seat of Garfield county, Utah. Pop., 664. Pani'ni, the greatest known grammarian of ancient India, whose work on the Sanskrit lan¬ guage has up to the present day remained the standard of Sanskrit grammar. His personal history is obscure. Panijmt, the chief town of the DistrictKurnal, in the Division of Delhi, Punjab, is situated fifty- four miles (by road seventy-eight miles) north-by- west from Delhi, in a fertile tract, the resources of which are largely developed by artificial irrigation. Pop., 25,276. Panno'nii), a province of the ancient Roman Empire, bounded on the north and east by the Danube, on the west by the mountains of Nor- ieum, and on the south reaching a little way across the Save; and thus including part of mod¬ ern Hungary, Slavonia, parts of Bosnia, of Croatia, and of Carniola, Styria, and Low'er Austria. Panora'ma (Gr. itav, pan, all, opapa, orama, a view), a pictorial representation of the whole surrounding landscape as seen from one point. The invention of the panorama is claimed by the Germans for Professor Breisig of Danzig, but it does not appear that he' ever constructed one. The real inventor was Mr. Barker, an ingenious artist of Edinburgh. Pauslavism. This term is applied to the movement lately set on foot, and generally ascribed to Russian influence, for the amalgama¬ tion of all races of Slavonic descent into one body, having one language, one literature and one social polity. Pan'theism (Gr. itav, pan, all, and ©eos, theos, God), the name given to that system of speculation which, in its spiritual form, identifies the universe with God (akosmism), and in its more material form, God with the universe. Panthe'on, a Greek or Roman temple dedi¬ cated to all the gods. The “Pantheon” of Rome now the Church of Santa Maria Rotonda, is the only ancient edifice in Rome that has been per¬ fectly preserved. The Pantheon is lighted through one aperture in the center of its magnifi¬ cent dome. It was erected -by Agrippa, son-in- law of Augustus, 27 b.c. Panther (Felts par dm), one of the largest Feli¬ dae, now supposed to be identical with the leop¬ ard, or a mere variety of it, differing only in its larger size and deeper color. Pan'tomime, among the ancient Romans, de¬ noted not a spectacle but a person. The panto¬ mimes were a class of actors who (as the name implies) acted not by speaking, but wholly by mimicry—gesture, movements, and posturings —corresponding therefore pretty closely to the modern ballet-dancers. Pantomime now refers to the play, rather than to the actors. Paola, the county seat of Miami county, Kan. Pop., 3,800. Paoli. the county seat of Orange county, Ind. Pop., 850. Papal States (Italian, Stati della Chiesa or Stati Pontifici), a territory, or rather group of States in Central Italy, formerly united into one sovereignty, with the Pope for its head. It was of an irregular form, resembling the letter Z, the upper portion lying to the east of the Apen¬ nines, the lower to the west of that range, these two being connected by a third strip which crossed the peninsular from east to west. The Papal States were bounded on the north by the Po, on the south by Naples, on the east by the Gulf of Venice and Naples, and on the w'est by Mo¬ dena, Tuscany, and the Tyrrhenian Sea. De¬ tached portions, as Benevento and Pontecorvo, lay within the Neapolitan territory. The country 37 PAPAVERACEiE. 578 PAPILLJ3. was divided for administrative purposes into twenty districts, as follows: one Coniarca—includ¬ ing Rome andtheAgro Romano; six Legations— Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, Ravenna, Urbino, Vel- letri; and thirteen Delegations—Ancona, Ascoli, Benevento, Camerino, Civita Vecchia, Fermo, Frosinone, Macerata, Orvieto, Perugia, Spoleto, Rieti, Viterbo; with a total area of 15,774 Eng¬ lish square miles, and a population of above 3,000,000. The Papal States were held by Aus¬ tria and France for the Pope till 1870, when the last-named power having withdrawn, the remnants of the territory left the Pontiffs, voted for annex¬ ation to the Kingdom of Italy. The question of the restoration of the temporal power to the Pope is now an important one in European politics. Papavera 'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, herbaceous, or half shrubby, usually with a milky or colored juice. The order is distin¬ guished for narcotic properties. Opium is its most important product. The juice of celandine is very acrid. A number of species are used in their native countries for medicinal purposes. Papavv' (Carica papaya), a South American tree of the natural order Papayaceat —of which order about thirty species are known—which has now been introduced into many tropical and sub¬ tropical countries. It grows to the height of 15 to 30 feet, with leaves only at the top, where also the fruit grows close to the stem. The leaves are 20 to 30 inches long. The fruit is of a green color, very similar in appearance to a small melon, and with a somewhat similar flavor. It is eaten either raw or boiled. The seeds are round and black, and when chewed, have in a high degree the pungency of cresses. The powdered seeds and the juice of the unripe fruit are most power¬ ful anthelmintics. A constituent of this juice is fibrine, otherwise unknown in the vegetable kingdom except in the fungi. The milky juice of the tree is very acrid. The leaves are used by negroes instead of soap to wash linen. The juice of the fruit and the sap of the tree have the sin¬ gular property of rendering the toughest meat tender in a short time. Even the exhalations from the tree have this property; and joints of meat, fowls, etc., are hung am mg its branches to prepare them for the table. It is a tree of ex¬ tremely rapid growth, bears fruit all the year, and is exceedingly prolific. The fruit is often cooked in various ways. Paper. This well-known fabric is usually composed of vegetable fibers minutely divided and recombined in thin sheets, either by simple drying in contact, or with the addition of size or some other adhesive material. It is known that the Chinese were acquainted with the art of making paper from pulp artificially prepared as early as the commencement of the Chris¬ tian era: and it is thought that they used the bark of various trees, the soft parts of bamboo stems, and cotton. In the seventh century, the Arabians learned the art of making it of cotton from the Chinese, and the first manu¬ factory was established, about 706 a.d., at Samar- cand. From thence it was transplanted to Spain, where, under the Moors, paper was made not only of cotton, but it is thought also of hemp and flax. Whatever the material employed, the process for making paper from fiber is the same. The rags, bark, fibers, or other substance, have to be reduced with water into a fine smooth pulp. This, in the early stages of the manufacture, was accomplished by macerating and boiling the material, until, in the case of bark, fibers, or other raw material, the fibers could be drawn out from the cellulose matter, after which it was beaten with mallets, or with pestles in mortars, or stamp¬ ers moved by some power. Water is generally used, but in Holland wind-mills do this work. The beating is continued until the material is reduced to a very smooth pulp. It is then put into the washing-machine, which washes out dirt and everything but the pure vegetable fiber. This machine is a large cast-iron vessel, usually about 10 feet in length, 44 feet in width, and 24 feet in depth. In the middle, occupying about two- thirds of its length, is a .partition, always cast with it, called the mid-feather, to support the axle or driving-shaft, which turns a cylinder which has a large number of teeth or ridges run¬ ning across it, which grip and tear the rags, or other materials, as they are drawn under it by the current formed by its revolutions. In order to facilitate this, a peculiar form (hugging the cylinder closely with teeth opposed to teeth in the cylinder) is given to the bottom of the part in which the cylinder works. The rise is called the back-fall, and the materials are drawn up to and through the narrow space by the current; then, as they pass over the ridged surface, they come in contact with the ridged surface of the cylinder, and are thus violently ground and drawn through, the stream carrying them round and round until they are thoroughly washed and partly pulped; or, as it is technically called, broken in. The washing-machine is supplied with a continuous How of clean water, and the soiled water as regularly escapes through a fine gauze screen, in the ends of the cylinders, in which is an ingeni¬ ous arrangement for raising it and carrying it away through the axis, which is hollow. The contents of the washing-machine are then allowed to flow out through a large valve, opening down¬ ward into the draining-chest. Here the water is drained away, and the stuff is then placed in the bleaching vats, which are made of stone, and each calculated to contain a hundredweight of stuff, which is here submitted to the action of a strong solution of chloride of lime for about twenty-four hours, and frequently agitated; after which it is transferred to a hydraulic press, and pressed so as to remove the greater portion of the liquid and chloride of lime. It is then placed in another washing-engine, and for an hour is sub¬ mitted to the same process as in the first; by which all vestiges of the bleaching materials are removed, and the stuff so much more broken down as to lie called half-stuff. From this engine it is let out by a valve, and finds its way into the beating-engine, which is placed at a lower level so as to receive it. Here the arrangement is nearly the same as in the washing and intermedi ate engines; but the ridges on the bars below the cylinder, and on the cylinder itself, are much sharper, and the disintegration of the fibers is carried on with great rapidity until th y are quite separated; and the flow of the water in a rapid current, as it passes the cylinder, draws them out and arranges them i.i the water in much the same way as wool or cotton is laid on the carding cyl¬ inders of a carding-machine. This operation takes about five hours, at the end of which lime -the materials have been worked up with the water into an almost impalpable pulp. This is then let out into the pulp vat, where it is kept con¬ tinually agitated by a wooden wheel revolving in ii, called a hog, and from this the hand- workman or machine is supplied. In Great Britain very little paper is now made by hand, the paper-machine having changed tlie char¬ acter of the manufacture. It is usually stated that Louis Robert, a Frenchman, invented the paper-machine, and that it was taken to that country by Didot of Paris in an imperfect state, but received improvements from Fourdrinier. The object was to cause an equal supply of the pulp to flow upon an endless wire-gauze apron, which would revolve and carry on the p iper until it is received on an endless sheet of felt, passing around and between large couching cylinders. These machines have now been brought to such perfection, that paper can be made in one contin¬ uous web of any length; and before leaving the machine, is sized, dried, calender;d, hot-pressed, and cut into sheets. The principle of the paper- machine is very simple; it contains a pulp-vat, with a hog or wheel inside to agitate tlie pulp, and an arrangement for pouring the pulp over the wire-gauze mold, which is an endless sheet moving round two rollers, which keep it stretched and revolving when in operation. Under the part which receives the pulp there is a series of small brass rollers, these, being nearly close together, keep it perfectly level, which is a most necessary condition; besides which, there is a shallow trough, to catch and retain the water, which always escapes with some pulp in suspension; and an ar¬ rangement of suction boxes and tubes, worked by air-pumps, which draw much of the water out as the pulp passes over them. The pulp is kept from running over the sides by straps; which are also endless bands, usually of vulcanized india- rubber, carried round moving rollers, so that they travel with the wire-gauze, and therefore offer no resistance to it. In addition to all this, the frame-work on which the surface of the wire- gauze rests has a side-shake, which has an import¬ ant effect in working the fibers together before the pulp finally settles down. When it reaches the couching-rolls, which press out most of the re¬ maining moisture, and carry it forward to the first and second series of press-rolls by means of an endless web of felt which passes round them, the speed of these rollers and the traveling sheet of felt is nicely calculated, so as to prevent a strain upon the still very tender web of paper. Sometimes the upper rollers of these two series are filled with steam, in order to commence dry¬ ing the web. The paper is now trusted to itself, and passes on, from the second press-rolls to the first set of drying cylinders, where it again meets with a felt sheet, which keeps it in clo-e con'act with the drying cylinders, which are of large size and filled with steam. Around these it passes, dry¬ ing as it goes; is then received between the two smoothing-rolls, or damp calenders, which press both surfaces, and remove the marks of the wire and felt, which are until then visible on the paper. This is necessarily done before the drying is quite completed; and from the smoothing-rolls it passes to the second series of drying cylinders, where the drying is finished, and thence to the calenders which are polished rollers of hard cast-iron, so adjusted as to give a considerable pressure to the paper, and at the same time a glossiness of sur¬ face. For writing-papers, the paper passes through a shallow trough of size after leaving the drying cylinders, and then passes over another series of skeleton cylinders, with fans moving in¬ side by which it is again dried without heat, and afterward passes through the calenders. Print¬ ing and other papers are usually sized by mixing the size in the pulp, in which stage the coloring materials—such as ultramarine for the blue tint of foolscap—are also introduced. Still following the paper web, it passes from the calenders to an¬ other machine which slits the web into widths, which are again cross-cut into sheets, the size of which is regulated at will. The water-mark is impressed on machine-made paper by means of a fine liglit-wire cylinder with a wire-woven pat¬ tern; this is placed over the wire-gauze sheet upon which the pulp is spread, but near the other end of it, so that the light impression of the marker may act upon the paper just when it ceases to be pulp, and this remains all through its course. It has been computed that an ordi¬ nary machine, making webs of paper 54 inches wide, will turn out 4 miles a day. Papklago'nia, anciently a province of Asia Minor, extending along the southern shores of the Black Sea, from the Halys on the east, to the Parthenius on the west (which separates it from Bithynia), and inland on the south to Galatia. l’apier-inache (Fr. mashed or pulped paper). This manufacture has certainly been in use for more than a century in Europe. Properly speak¬ ing, papier-mache is paper-pulp molded into shape, and it has been used, not only to make small articles, such as boxes, trays, etc., but in the interior decoration of houses, for cornices, ceilings, etc. From the extension of the applica¬ tions of papier-mache to the manufacture of a number of light and useful articles, modifications have taken place in its composition, and it is now of three kinds—first, the true kind, made of paper-pulp; second, sheets of paper pasted to¬ gether after the manner of pasteboard, but sub¬ mitted to far greater pressure; and third, sheets of thick millboard cast from the pulp are also heavily pressed. The term papier-machC is in trade held to apply rather to the articles made of the pulp than to tiie pulp itself. They are coated with successive layers of asphalt varnish, which is acted upon by heat in ovens until its volatile parts are dissipated, and it becomes hard, and capable of receiving a high polish. Papiliona'ce®, a sub-order of the natural order of plants generally called Leguminom. The plants of this sub-order are the only plants known which have flowers of peculiar structure called papilionaceous, and of which the pea and bean afford familiar examples. Papil 'lrn. This term is applied by anatomists to minute, elongated, conical processes, project- PAPILLION. 579 PARALYSIS. mg from the surface of the true skin into the epidermis, highly vascular and nervous in their character, and taking an active part in the sense of touch. Papillion, the county seat of Sarpy county, Neb. Pop., 700. Papist (Lat. papista, an adherent of the Pope) is a name applied, generally with some admixture of contempt, to members of the Roman Church. Of itself, it implies nothing more than that they are adherents of the Pope; but in its popular use it includes all the distinctive doctrines of Roman Catholics, and especially those which are sup¬ posed to be peculiarly cherished by the supporters of the papal authority. Pap'pus, in Botany, an appendage of the fruit of plants belonging to certain natural orders, of which the great natural order Composite is the chief. It consists either of simple or feathery hairs, sessile or stalked, arising from the summit of the fruit, and is produced by a development of the tube and limb of the persistent calyx. Pap'ua,or New Guinea, is, with the excep¬ tion of Australia, the largest island on the globe. It lies in latitude 0° 30'—10° 40' S., and longitude 131°—150° 30' E., and is about 1,300 miles in length. Area, 300,000 square miles. Pap'ula; and Papular Diseases. Pimples occur as little elevations of the cuticle, of a red color, containing neither pus nor any other fluid, and ending usually in a scurf. The diseases re¬ garded as papular are strophulus, lichen, and prurigo. Papy'ri. Rolls made of the paper of the papy¬ rus plant known as papyri, corresponding to the Greek biblia. Papy'rus, a genus of plants of the natural order Cyperacea ;, of which there are several species, the most important being the Egyptian papyrus or papyrus of the ancients ( P. antiquo¬ rum, Cyperus papyrus of Linmeus); a kind of sedge 8 to 10 feet high; with a strong, woody, Papyrus ( P. antiquorum). aromatic, creeping root; long, sharp-keeled leaves; and naked, leafless, triangular, soft, and cellular stems, as thick as a man’s arm at the lower part, and at their upper extremity bearing a compound umbel of extremely numerous drooping spikelets, with a general involucre of eight long filiform leaves, each spikelet containing six to thirteen florets. The papyrus was used for many pur¬ poses, such as crowns for the head, sandals, boxes, boats, and cordage, but principally for a kind of paper called by its name. Its pith was boiled and eaten, and its root dried for fuel. Par, or Parr, a small fish, also called Brand¬ ling in different parts of Britain, inhabiting rivers and streams, and at one time believed to be a dis¬ tinct species of the genus Salmo, but now almost universally regarded as the young of the salmon. Para', or Be'lem, a thriving city and seaport of Brazil, capital of the province of the same name, stands on the east hank of the River Para, eighty miles from its mouth. Latitude 1° 28' S., longitude 48° 28' W. Para, an important province of the Empire of J Brazil, in the extreme north of the country, is bounded on the north by Guiana and the Atlantic, on the east by Maranhao and Goyaz, on the south by Matto Grosso, and on the west by Amazonas. Area, 460,000 square miles ; pop. (1872), 280,000. Parabola'ni (Gr. napa/JuXoi, parabolas, a desperate person), a class ot functionaries in the early Church, by some writers reckoned as mem¬ bers of the clergy, and included in the ranks of the minor orders, but more probably religious associations, whose duty it was to assist the clergy, especially in the more laborious and the menial offices of religion or of charity. Par'achutc (Fr. chute, a fall), a machine in¬ vented for the purpose of retarding the velocity of descent of any body through the air; and em¬ ployed by aeronauts as a means of descending from balloons. It is a gigantic umbrella, strongly made, and having the outer extremities of the rods, on which the canvas is stretched, firmly connected by ropes or stays to the lower part of the handle. Paragould, the county seat of Greene county, Ark. Pop., 1,600. Pa r'affine is the name given to several closely- allied substances, which are composed of mix¬ tures of polymeric hydrocarbons, of the olefiant gas series, and are obtained from the dry distilla¬ tion of wood, peat, bituminous coal, wax, etc. Paraffine Oil is the term applied to the oily matter which is given off in large quantity in the distillation of cannel-coal and bituminous shale. Paraguay ', a republic of South America. Its frontiers, previous to the war of 1865—1870, were not well defined, but on its conclusion were fixed by treaty. It now extends from 22° to 27° 35' S. latitude, and from 54° 35'to 61A 40' W. longitude, forming the peninsula between the Rivers Para¬ guay and Parana. It is bounded north and north¬ east by Brazil, southeast, south and southwest by the Argentine Confederation, and northwest by Bolivia. Area, 91,970 square miles. Pop. (1879), 346,048. Paraguay, an important river of South Amer¬ ica, an affluent of the Parana, rises in the Brazil¬ ian Province of Matto Grosso, on a plateau of red sandstone, in latitude 13° 30' S., longitude about 55° 50' W. Paralii'ba, one of the most eastern maritime provinces of Brazil, bounded on the north by Rio Grande do Norte, on the south by Pernambuco, on the west by Ceara, and on the east by the Atlantic. Area, 31,500 square miles; pop. (1872), 376,226. Parahiba, a seaport of Brazil, capital of the province of the same name, is on the river of the same name, about ten miles from the sea. Pop., 15,000. Parallels, or Circi.es of Latitude, are circles drawn round the surface of the earth parallel to the equator. They may be supposed to be the intersections with the earth’s surface of planes which cut the earth at right angles to its axis. The greatest of these circles is the equator, which has the center of The earth foritscenter, the radius for its radius, and is equally distant at all points from each pole. Paral'ysis (Gr. nnpd, beside, Audi?, a lesion), or Palsy, is a loss, more or less complete, of the power of motion; and the term is employed to express also loss of sensation. When the upper and lower extremities on both sides, and more or less of the trunk, are involved, the affection is termed general paralysis. Frequently only one- half of the body laterally is affected, the other side remaining sound; to this condition the term hemi¬ plegia is given. When the palsy is confined to all the parts below an imaginary transverse line drawn through the body, or to the twolowerextremities, the condition is termed paraplegia. When one part of the body, as a limb, one side of the face, etc., is exclusively attacked, the affection is known as local palsy. In some cases the loss of sensation and the power of motion in the paralyzed part is entire, while in others it is not so. In the former the paralysis is said to be complete, in the latter, partial. In most cases, but not invariably, sensi¬ bility and motion are simultaneously lost or impaired. When motion is lost, but sensation remains unimpaired, the affection is called akine¬ sia. More rarely, there is a loss of sensibility while the power of motion is retained; and to such cases the term anaesthesia is applied. This affection occurs most frequently in the organs of sense; as in the tongue, for example, in which the sense of taste may be lost, without 'any defect of movement. Paralysis is in most cases a mere symptom of disease existing in some other part than that apparently affected; as, for example, in the brain or spinal cord, or in the conducting nerves between either of these organs and the palsied organ. Sometimes, however, it is a purely local affection, depending upon a morbid condi¬ tion of the terminal extremities of the nerves. The varieties in the condition of the brain and spinal cord which occasion paralysis are some¬ what numerous; as, for example, congestion, hemorrhagic, and serous effusion, softening, fatty degeneration, fibrinous exudation, suppuration, hydatids, various morbid growths, depressed bone from external violence, etc. It is highly probable, also, that palsy may sometimes result from mere functional dis rder of the nervous centers—a view which" is confirmed by the fact that a post mortem examination of a patient who has suffered from this affection sometimes fails to detect any apparent lesion. Paralysis may originate in a nervous trunk, if it is compressed by a tumor, or otherwise mechanically affected, or if it is the seat of morbid action tending in any way to disorgan¬ ize it; or it may be due to an abnormal condition of the terminations of the nerves, which may be rendered unfit for receiving impressions either from the external world or from the brain by prolonged disuse, by continuous or severe pres¬ sure, by exposure to cold, by disorganization of their own tissue, or by the depressing action of various metallic poisons, especially lead. The treatment of hemiplegia and paraplegia should be exclusively restricted to the physician. When a patient has an attack of hemiplegia (or a paralytic stroke) all that shou’d be done before the physician arrives is to place him in a horizontal position, with the head slightly raised, and to ren ove any impediments presented by the dress to the free circulation of the blood. Should the plij sician not arrive in an hour or two, it may be expedient to give the patient a sharp purge (half a scruple of calomel, followed in a few hours by a black draught, if he can swallow; and two drops of croton oil, mixed with a little melted butter, and placed on the back of his tongue, if the power of deglutition is lost), and without ■wait¬ ing for its action, to administer an injection (or clyster) consisting of half an ounce of oil of tur¬ pentine suspended (by rubbing it with the yolk of an egg) in half a pint of thin gruel; and cqld lotions may be applied to the head, especially if its surface be hot. The question of blood-letting must be left solely to the physician. It should, however, be generally known, that if the patient be cold and collapsed; if the heart’s action be feeble and intermittent; if there be an anaemic state; if the patient be of advanced age; if there is evidence of extensive disease of the heart or arterial system; or lastly, if there is reason, from the symptoms, to believe that a large amount of hemorrhage has already taken place in the brain, blood should not be abstracted. Facial palsy, unless the. seat of the disease be within the cavity of the cranium, will usually yield in the course of a few weeks to cupping and blistering behind the ear of the affected side, purgatives, and small doses of corrosive subli¬ mate (one-twelfth of a grain three times a day, combined with a little of the compound tincture of bark), which must be stopped as soon as the gums are at all affected. Exposure to cold air must be carefully avoided during treatment. Lit¬ tle or nothing can be done to cure paralysis agi- tans. In the treatment of mercurial tremor, the first step is to remove the patient from the further operation of the poison, while the second is to remove the poison already absorbed into the system, which is effected by the administration of iodide of potassium. This salt combines with the metallic poison in the system, and forms a soluble salt (a double iodide of mercury and po¬ tassium), which is eliminated through the kid¬ neys. Good food and tonics (iron or quinia, or the two combined) should be at the same time freely given. PARAMARIBO. 580 PARKER. Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, is on the western bank of the River Surinam, about ten miles from its mouth, in 5° 45' N. latitude, and 55° 15' W. longitude. Pop. (1883), 24,485. Paramat'ta is a light worsted twilled fabric for female dress. The weft consists of combed merino wool, and the warp of cotton. It resembles in texture the Coburg and Orleans cloths. Parana", a province in the South of Brazil, is Pounded on the north by the Province of Silo Paulo, on the east by the Atlantic, southeast by Santa Catharina, south by Rio Grande do Sul, west by Paraguay and Matio Grosso. Area, 85,415 square miles. Pop. (1882), 189,608. Parana, an important river of Brazil, rises in the Province of Minas Geraes, about 100 miles northwest of Rio de Janeiro. It flows west for upward of 500 miles, and empties into the Para¬ guay. Par'apet (Ital. para-petto, from parare, to protect, and petto, the breast), a wall raised higher than the gutter of a roof for protection ; in Ornamented Gothic Parapet. military works, for defense against missiles from without ; in domestic buildings, churches, etc., to prevent accident by falling from the roof. Parasi'ta, or Anoplura, an order of insects, to all of which the name louse is popularly given. Ail live as parasites on quadrupeds and birds. Par'asite (Gr. from itapa,para , beside: d/rd?, •s itos, food ; one who eats with another; hence one who eats at the expense of another), a common character in the Greek comedies; a low fellow, who is ready to submit to any indignity, that he may be permitted to partake of a banquet, and who lives as much as possible at the expense of others. Parasit'ic Animals are numerous. Some of them are entozoa, and some are epizoa. They belong to different classes, and even to different divisions of the animal kingdom ; all, however, are invertebrate. Many are of the division Articulata, and many of the division Radiata. Parasitic Diseases constitute one of the recog¬ nized orders of disease. In these diseases, certain morbid conditions are induced by the presence of animals or vegetables which have found a place of subsistence within some tissue or organ, or upon some surface of the body of man or of other animals. The principal vegetable parasites associated in man with special morbid states are arranged into ten classes. The most dangerous of all the parasitic diseases is the fungus foot or fungous disease of India. It is a disease which occurs among natives only, so far as has been yet observed, and is undoubtedly due to the presence of a fungus which eats its way into the bones of the foot and the lower ends of the tibia and fibula, penetrating by numerous fistulous canals through the tissue of the entire foot, and tending to cause death by exhaustion, unless amputation is per¬ formed in due time. Parasitic Plants are plants which grow on •other plants, and derive subsistence from their juices ; the plants which live parasitically on animal tissues being generally called entopliytes, although the distinction between these terms is not always preserved. Par 'buckle is a mode of drawing up or lowering down an inclined plane any cylindrical object, as a barrel or a heavy gun, without the aid of a crane or tackle. It consists in passing a stout rope round a post or some suitable object at the top of the incline, and then doubling the ends under and over the object to be moved. This converts the cask or gun into a pulley in its own behalf, and limits the pressure at each end of the rope to one-fourth the weight of the object moved, as felt on the incline. By hauling in the ends equally, the cask ascends, or vice versa. Parch 'ment, one of the oldest inventions of writing materials, was known at least as early as 500 years b.c. There are several kinds of parch¬ ment, prepared from the skinsof different animals, according to their intended uses. The ordinary writing parchment is made from those of the sheep and of the she-goat; the finer kind, known as vellum, is made from those of very young calves, kids, and lambs; the thick common kinds, for drums, tambourines, battledores, etc., from those of old lie-goats, she-goats, and wolves; and a peculiar kind is made from asses’ skins, the surface of which is enameled. The method of making parchment is at first the same as in dress¬ ing skins for leather. The skins are limed in the lime-pit until the hair is easily removed. They are then stretched tightly and equally, and the flesh side is dressed as in currying, until a per¬ fectly smootli surface is obtained. It is next ground by rubbing over it a fiat piece of pumice- stone, previously dressing the flesh side only with powdered chalk, and slaked lime sprinkled over it. It isnext allowed to dry, still tightly stretched on the frame. The drying process is an im¬ portant one, and must be rather slowly carried on, for which purpose it must be in the shade. Some¬ times these operations have to be repeated several times, in order to insure an excellent quality, and much depends upon the skill with which the pumice stone is used, and also upon the fineness of the pumice itself. When quite dried, the lime and chalk are removed by rubbing with a soft lamb-skin with the wool on. Parchment, Vegetable. This remarkable sul 'Stance resembles animal parchment so closely, that it is not easy to distinguish the difference. It is made from the water-leaf, or unsized paper, by immersing it oidy for a few seconds in a bath of oil of vitriol, diluted with one-half its volume of water. The dilute acid must not be used im¬ mediately after mixing, but must be suffered to cool to the ordinary temperature. Paregoric, or Paregoric Elixir (from Gr. nappy opiKot, soothing), compound tincture of camphor (London Pharmacopoeia) and cam¬ phorated tincture of opium (U.*S. Disp.) consists of an alcoholic solution of opium, benzoic acid, camphor, and oil of anise, every fluid ounce con taining two grains each of opium and benzoic acid, and a grain and a half of camphor. In doses of from one to three drachms, it is an ex¬ cellent remedy for the chronic winter-cough of old people, the opium diminishing the bronchial secretion and the sensibility of the pulmonary mucous membrane, while the benzoic acid and oil of anise act as stimulating expectorants. It has also been found useful in chronic rheumatism. Parel'la (Fr. parelle or perelle), a name often given to some of those crustaceous lichens which are used to produce archil, cudbear, and litmus; but which more strictly belongs to one species, Lecanora panlla., resembling the cudbear lichen, but with somewhat plaited warty crust, and shields (apotheeia) having a concave disk of the same color as the thick tumid even border. Paren 'thesis, a term originally Greek, and signifying insertion or intercalation, is in compo¬ sition a clause, or part of a sentence or argument, not absolutely essential to the sense, but generally serving either for explanation or confirmation, sometimes chiefly for rhetorical effect. A paren¬ thesis is usually included between the marks ( ), instead of which the dash (—) at the beginning and end of the parenthesis is frequently but im¬ properly employed. Pa'rias is the name given to the lowest class of the population of India—to that class which, not belonging to any of the castes of the Brahminical system, is shunned even by the lowest Hindu pro¬ fessing the Brahminical religion, as touching a Paria would render him impure. Paring and Burning consists in cutting off the surface of the soil in thin slices, which are then dried and burned. This is the most effectual way of reclaiming peat and other wasteland, the surface of which is matted with coarse plants, difficult of decay. It is also applied advantage¬ ously to cold clay soils, apt to produce rank weeds and coarse grasses, which are to be broken up after lying for some time in grass. The ashes of the plants, consisting of potash and other salts, act as a powerful manure; while the clay being reduced to the state of brick-dust, both improves the texture of the soil, and acts as an absorbent for retaining moisture and nutritive gases, and giving them out to the roots of growing plants. Par'is, a genus of plants of the small endoge¬ nous or dic-tyogenous natural order Trilliacece. It is rarely more than a foot high, with one whorl of generally four leaves, and a solitary flower on the top of the stem, followed by a berry. The berry is reputed narcotic and poisonous, but its juice has been employed to cure inflammation of the eyes. The root has been used as an emetic. Paris, also called Alexander, was, according to Homer, the second son of Priam and Hecabe, sovereigns of Troy. Paris (the ancient Lulelia Parisiornm ), the metropolis of Prance, is in 48° 50" N. latitude, and 2° 20' E. longitude, on the Seine, about 110 miles from its mouth. Pop. (1881), 2,269,023. Its circumference is upward of twenty-five miles. Paris, the name of several towns in the United States as follows:—1. The county seat of Oxford county, Me. Pop., 3,000.—2. The county seat of Monroe county, Mo. Pop., 1,350.-3. The county seat of Henry county, Tenn. Pop., 1,800. —4. The county seat of Bourbon county, Ivy. Pop., 5,204.—5. The county seat of Bear Lake county, Idaho. Pop., 650.—6. The county seat of Edgar county, Ill. Pop., 4,400.—7. Tliecounty seat of Logan county, Ark. Pop., 610.—8. The county seat of Lamar county, Tex., is an import¬ ant agricultural and mercantile center. Pop., 10 , 200 . Paris Basin, the collective name of the beds of eocene age, which rest in a hollow of the chalk in the district around Paris, where they occupy an oblong area measuring 180 miles in greatest length from north to south, and 90 miles in breadth from east to west. Park, Mungo, a celebrated African traveler, was the son of a Scottish farmer, and was born Sept, 10, 1771, at Fowlshiels near Selkirk. He is believed to have been murdered by the natives of floussa, or drowned as they attempted to sail through a narrow channel of the river. Park of Artillery is the whole train of guns with equipment, ammunition, horses, and gun¬ ners for an army in the field. It is placed in a situation whence rapid access can be had to the line of the army in any part; and at the same time where the divisions of the force can easily mass for its protection. The horses of the park are picketed in lines in its rear. Park Rapids, the county seat of Hubbard county, Minn. Pop., 100. Parker, the county seat of Turner county, S. Dak. Pop., 967. Parker, Theodore, an American Unitarian clergyman and scholar, was born at Lexington, Mass., Aug. 24, 1810. He became a popular lecturer, and was active and earnest in opposition to slavery, the Mexican War, and the Fugitive Slave Law, for resisting which, by more than PARKERSBURG H. 581 PARLIAMENT. words, he was indicted. In the midst of his work, he was attacked, in 1859, with bleeding from the lungs, and made a voyage to Mexico, whence he sailed to Italy, where he died at Flor¬ ence, May 10, 1860. Parkersburgli, an important manufacturing city on the Ohio river, and the county seat of Wood county, W. Ya. Pop., 9,100. Parkinson'ia, a genus of plants of the natural ordert Leguminom , sub-order Ccesalpinixe. P. aculeata is a'West Indian shrub or small tree, which, when in flower, is one of the most splendid objects in the vegetable kingdom. It has pinnated leaves, with winged leaf-stalk, and large yellow flowers spotted with red. Parliament (Fr. parlement, from purler , to talk), the supreme legislature of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. The word was first applied, according to Blackstone, to general assemblies of the States under Louis Yli. in France about the middle of the twelfth century; but in that country it came eventually to be the designation of a body which performed certain administrative functions, but whose prin¬ cipal duties were those of a court of justice. The constituent parts of Parliament are the sovereign, the House of Lords, and the House of Commons. In the sovereign is vested the whole executive power; the crown is also the fountain of justice, from whence the whole judicial authority flows. To the crown is. intrusted the permanent duty of government, to be fulfilled in accordance with the law of the realm, and by the advice of ministers responsible to Parliament. The sover¬ eign is also invested with the character of the representation of the majesty of the State. The sovereign’s share in the legislature includes the summoning, proroguing, and dissolving of Parliament. Parliament can only assemble by act of the sovereign; in but two instances have the Lords and Commons met of their own authority, and in both instances it was considered necessary afterward to pass an act declaring the Parlia¬ ment to be a legal one. Though the queen may determine the period for assembling Parliament, her prerogative is restiained within certain limits. She is bound by statute to issue writs within three years after the determination of a Parlia¬ ment; and the practice of voting money for the public service by annual enactments, renders it compulsory for the sovereign to meet Parliament every year. An act provides that the sovereign shall assemble Parliament within fourteen days, whenever the militia shall be drawn out and em¬ bodied in case of apprehended invasion and re¬ bellion. The royal assent is necessary before any measure can pass into law. The Crown, as the executive power, is charged with the management of the revenues of the State, and with all pay¬ ments for the public service; it is therefore the Crown that makes known to the Commons the pecuniary necessities of the government, without which no supplies can be granted. The sover¬ eign’s prerogative also includes the sending and receiving of ambassadors, entering into treaty with foreign powers, and declaring war or peace. All the kings and queens since the Revolution have taken an oath at their coronation “to govern according to the statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the laws and customs of the same.” The sovereign is further bound to an adherence to the Protestant faith and the maintenance of the Pro¬ testant religion as established by law. A person professing the popish religion, or marrying a papist, is incapable of inheriting the crown, and the people are absolved from their allegiance, and in addition to the coronation oath, every king or queen is required to take the declaration against the doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church, either on the throne, in the House of Lords in the presence of both Houses, at the first meeting of the first Parliament after the accession, or at the coronation, whichever event shall first happen. The sovereign is bound by similar sanctions to maintain the Protestant religion and Presbyterian Church government in Scotland. The province of the Houses of Parliament is to legislate with the Crown, to provide supplies, to exercise a su¬ pervision over the ministers of the Crown and all other functionaries, and to advise the sovereign on mattersof public moment. TheUpper House, from its hereditary and aristocratic character, is a check on the popular branch of the Legislature and on hasty legislation. The House of Lords may originate legislative measures of all kinds, except money-bills. Acts of grace and bills affecting the rights of peers must originate in this House. In its judicial capacity it forms a court of final appeal from Her Majesty’s Court of Ap¬ peal in England, from the Court of Session, Scot¬ land, and the superior courts of larv and equity of Ireland. It has a judicature in claims of peerage and offices of honor under reference from the Crown. Since the union with Scotland and Ire¬ land, it has had the power of deciding dis¬ puted elections of representative peers. It tries offenders impeached by the House of Commons, and members of its own body on indictment found by a grand jury. The House of Lords is composed of lords spiritual and temporal. According to a declaration of the House In 1672, the lords spiritual are only lords of Parliament, and not peers. They consist of 2 archbishops and 24 bishops for England, who are said to have seats in virtue of their temporal baronies. The lords temporal consist of—1. The peers of England, of Great Britain, and of the United Kingdom, of whom there were, in 1881, 6 princes of the royal blood, 21 dukes, 20 mar¬ quises, . 181 earls, 25 viscounts, and 254 barons. The peers of the United Kingdom may be increased without limit by new creations at the pleasure of the sovereign.—2. Sixteen representa¬ tives chosen from their own body by the peers of Scotland for each Parliament. As no provision was made at the union for any subsequent crea¬ tion of Scottish peers, the peerage of Scotland consists exclusively of the descendants of peers existing before the Union. 3. Twenty-eight representatives of the Irish peerage, elected for life. The House has also power to call to its assistance in legal and constitutional questions the judges of the Supreme Court of Judicature of all the four divisions, who advise what should be done. The House has power also to sit for judicial business during the prorogation of Parlia¬ ment. The votes of spiritual and temporal lords are intermixed, and the joint majority determine every question; but they sit apart on separate benches—the place assigned to the lords spiritual being the upper part of the House on the right hand of the throne. A lord may, by license from the sovereign, appoint another lord as his proxy to vote for him in his absence; but a lord spiritual can only be proxy for a lord spiritual, and a lord temporal for a lord temporal, and no member of the House can hold more than two proxies at the same time. Proxies can not vote in judical questions or in committees of the whole House. Peerages are lost by attainder for high treason. Neither the issue of the body of the person attainted, nor, on their failure,‘the descend¬ ants of the person first called to the dignity, will be admitted to it without a removal of the attain¬ der. A peerage, whether by patent or writ, is forfeited by attainder for high treason; attainder for felony forfeits a peerage by writ, not one by patent. An attainted peerage can not be restored by the Crown, only by an act of Parliament. The House of Commons, besides its general power to introduce legislative measures, has the sole right to orginate bills levying taxes or affecting the public income and expenditure, and to examine into the validity of elections to its own body. The House of Commons has the right to expel or commit to prison its own members, and to com¬ mit other persons who offend by breach of its privileges, contempt of its authority, disobedience of its orders, or invasion of its rights; but this power is limited to the duration of the session. Expulsion does not, however, create any disa¬ bility to serve again in Parliament. The House of Commons has also the power of impeaching offenders, who, however, are tried at the bar of the House of Lords. The number of members of the House of Commons has varied greatly at different times. The 652 seats occupied after the election of 1880 were thus distributed: Counties. Boroughs. Universities. Total. England and Wales.., . 187 295 5 487 Scotland. . 82 76 1 60 Ireland . 64 39 103 281 * 860 9 652 When a new Parliament lias to be assembled, the Lord Chancellor, by order of the sovereign, directs the Clerk of the Crown to prepare and issue, under the Great Seal, writs to the sheriffs of counties, both for the counties and the bor¬ oughs. A sheriff, on receiving a writ for a county, appoints a clay for the election. The can¬ didates are now nominated by a writing signed by two electors, as proposer and seconder, and eight others as consenting, and delivered to the returning officer; if on expiry of an hour from the time fixed, there are more candidates than vacancies, the election is adjourned, and a poll taken. The vote is given by ballot, and the result announced by the returning officer, and returned to the Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. Vacan¬ cies occurring after a general election are supplied by new writs issued Icy authority of the House. When it is determined that a writ should be amended, the Clerk of the Crown is ordered to attend the House, and amend it accordingly A member of the House of Commons can not, in theory, resign his seat; but on the acceptance of any office of profit under the crown, his election is, by an act of Queen Anne, declared void, and a new writ issues, he being however, eligible for reflec¬ tion. On the day appointed for the meeting of a new Parliament, the members of the two Houses assemble in their respective chambers. In the Lords, the Lord Chancellor acquaints the House that “ Her Majesty, not thinking it fit to be per¬ sonally present here this day, had been pleased to cause a commission to be issued unde' 1 the Great Seal, in order to the opening and holding of the Parliament.” The Lords Commissioners being in, their robes, and seated between the throne and woolsack, then command the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod to let the Commons know that the “Lords Commissioners desire their immediate attendance in this House to hear the commission read.” Meantime, in the Lower House, the Clerk of the Crown in Chancery has delivered to the Clerk of the House a list of the members returned to serve; and on receiving the message from Black Rod, the Commons go up to the House of Lords. The commission having been read in presence of the members of both Houses, the Lord Chan¬ cellor opens the Parliament by stating that “ Her Majesty will, as soon as the members of both Houses shall lie sworn, de< lare the causes of her calling this Parliament; and, it being necessary that a Speaker of the House of Commons should first be chosen, that you, gentlemen of the House of Commons, repair to the place where you are to sit, and there proceed to the appointment of some proper personas your Speaker, and that you present such person whom you shall so choose here to-morrow at-o’clock, for Her Majesty’s royal approbation.” The Commons immediately withdraw, and, returning to their own House, proceed to elect a Speaker. The next day, the Speaker-elect, on the arrival of Black Rod, pro. ceeds with the Commons to the House of Lords, where his election is approved by the Lord Chan¬ cellor. He then lays claim, on behalf of the Com¬ mons, to their ancient rights and privileges, which being confirmed, he retires with the Commons from the bar. The members of both Houses then take the oath prescribed by law. On the demise of the sovereign, the oaths must betaken anew in both Houses. When the greater part of the members of both Houses have been sworn, the causes of calling the Parliament are de¬ clared' by the sovereign either in person or by commission. In the former case the queen proceeds in state to the House of Lords, and commands Black Rod to let the Commons know “that it is Her Majesty’s pleasure that they attend her immediately in this House.” Black Rod pro¬ ceeds to the House of Commons, and formally commands their attendance, on which the Speaker and the Commons go up to the bar of the House of Lords, and the queen reads her speech, which is delivered to her by the Lord Chancellor kneel¬ ing on one knee. Of late years the practice has been revived of the Lord Chancellor reading the royal speech in the queen’s presence. When Parliament is opened by commission, the sovereign not being personally present, the Lord Chancellor reads the royal speech to both Houses. Immedi¬ ately after the royal speech is read, the House is adjourned during pleasure; but both Houses are resumed in the afternoon, for the purpose of voting an address in answer to the speech from PARMA. 582 PASSION-FLOWER. the throne. Adjournment of Parliament is but the continuance of the session from one day to another. A prorogation differs from an adjourn¬ ment in this respect, that it not merely suspends all business, but quashes all proceedings pending at the time, except impeachments by the Com¬ mons, and appeals and writs of error in the Lords. It being a rule that a bill of the same substance can not be introduced twice in I he same session, a prorogation has sometimes been resorted to, to enable a second bill to be brought in. Parliament can be prorogued only by the sovereign; and this may be done by having her command signified in her presence by the Lord Chancellor to both Houses, by writ under the Great Seal, by commis¬ sion, or by proclamation. Parliament comes to an end by dissolution. This dissolution may be by the will of the sovereign expressed in person, or by her representatives. Having been first pro¬ rogued, it is dissolved by a royal proclamation, and by the same instrument it is declared that the Chancellor of Great Britain and Chancellor of Ireland have been respectively ordered to issue out writs for calling a new Parliament. Parma, once a sovereign duchy of Italy, lying between the Apennines and the Po, touching Sar dinia (Piedmont) in the west, and Modena on the east. It comprised, at its annexation to the Kingdom of Italy, the two duchies of Parma and Piacenza; had an area of 2,270 square miles, and a pop. of 490,000. Panua, the chief town of the province of the same name in Italy, and formerly the capital of the Duchy of Parma, is on both sides of the River Parma, twelve miles south from the Po, seventy- five miles southeast from Milan, and about the same distance east-northeast from Genoa, with a pop. (1881) of 45,217. Panne'lia, a genus of lichens, with a leafy horizontal thallus which is lobed and cut; and orbicular shields ( apothecia ) fixed by a central point, concave, and bordered by the inflexed thallus. Some of the species are occasionally employed in dyeing. Various chemical principles have been discovered in lichens of this genus, and valuable medicinal properties—tonic and febri¬ fugal—have been ascribed to P. parietina, the common yellow wall lichen, or common yellow wall moss of the herb shops, a bright yellow species with deep orange shields. Parnahi'ba, or Paranahyba, a river of Bra¬ zil, rises in the Sierra dos Coroados, between the Provinces of Goyas and Piaulii, about 11° S. It flow's northeast and north, and enters the Atlantic in longitude about 41° 40' W. by five mouths, which inclose a delta about 30 miles wide along the shore. Total length, 750 miles. Parnas'sus, a mountain celebrated among the ancients, and regarded by the Greeks as the cen¬ tral point of their country. It was in Pliocis. Par'ody (Gr. itapa, para, beside, and ode, ode, a song), the name given to a burlesque imi¬ tation of a serious poem, its peculiarity is that it preserves the form, and as far as possible the words of the original, and thereby differs from a travesty, which is a looser and less literal kind of burlesque. Parole' (literally, a word), is the declaration made on honor by an officer, in a case in which there is no more than his sense of honor to restrain him from breaking his word. Thus a prisoner of war may be released from actual prison on his parole that he w ill not go beyond certain desig¬ nated limits; or he may even be allowed to return to his own country on his parole not to fight again, during the existing war, against his captors. Paros, one of the larger islands of the Grecian Archipelago, is west of Naxos, from which it is separated by a channel from 4 to 0 miles wide. Greatest length, 15 miles; greatest breadth, 9 miles; area, about 95 square miles; pop., 6,000. Pa rowan, the county seat of Iron county, Utah. Pop., 957. Par'quetry, a kind of wood mosaic used only for flooring. Parrakeet', or Parroquet, a name commonly given to many of the smaller species of the parrot family; generally to species having long tails, and natives of the East Indies, Africa, and Australia, not so frequently to American species; although it is sometimes also applied to some of these, indifferently with the name parrot. Parrha'sius, one of the greatest painters of ancient Greece, was the son of Evenor, himself an artist, and was born at Ephesus in the fifth century b.c. Seneca says that when Parrhasius was painting his Prometheus Vinctus, he got hold of one of the prisoners taken at the capture of Olynthus by Philip of Macedon (347 b.c.) and crucified him in his studio that he might copy from life the expression-of agony. This anecdote is almost certainly untrue, as it would require one to believe that Parrhasius was still alive and painting when upward of 100 years old. Par'rot (Psittacus), a Linnaean genus of birds, now the family Psittacidce, of the order Scansores, or climbers, comprehending a vast number of species, natives of almost all tropical and sub-trop¬ ical regions; a few r species extending further north and south, in America, in New Zealand, and in Tasmania. They are mostly birds of splendid plumage; they vary in size, from the great macaw, more than 3 feet in length, tail included, to the little love-birds, not arger than sparrows. Parry, Sir William Edward, commonly known as Sir Edward Parry, a celebrated English navigator, was born at Bath, Dec. 19, 1790, and died at Ems, Germany, July 7, 1855. Par 'sees (people of Pars or Ears, i. e., ancient Persia), is the name of the small remnant of the followers of the ancient Persian religion, as re¬ formed by Zerdusht, or Zoroaster, as he is com¬ monly called. They are also known under the denomination of Guebres. Pars'ley (Petroselinum), a genus of plants of the natural order TJm’beUife.rat. The species are annual or biennial, branching, smooth, herba¬ ceous plants with variously pinnated leaves. Pars'nip (Pastinaca), a genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferm, having compound um¬ bels with neither general nor partial involucres; yellow flowers with roundish, involute, sharp- pointed petals; calyx almost without teeth; fruit dorsally compressed and flat, with a broad bor¬ der, the ridges very fine. Parsons, the county seat of Labette county, Kan., is an important agricultural and manufact¬ uring city. Pop., 8,100. Parterre, in gardens laid out in the old French style, the open part in front of the house, in which flower-beds and closely-cut lawn were in¬ termingled according to a regular plan. Parthenogen'esis (from the Gr. napOevo?, a virgin, and yevedii, the act of production) is a term invented by Professor Owen to indicate pro¬ pagation by self-splitting, or self-dividing, by budding from without or within, and by any mode save by the act of impregnation. Par'thenon, the temple of Minerva at Athens: one of the most celebrated of the Greek temples, and usually regarded as the most perfect speci¬ men of Greek architecture. Par'tisan is a name for a halberd or [like, or for a marshal’s baton. The name is also given to the leader of a detatched body of light troops, who make war by harassing the enemy, rather than coming to direct fighting, by cutting off stragglers, interrupting his supplies, and confus¬ ing him by rapid strategy. Parti'tion Lines, in Heraldry, lines dividing the shield in directions corresponding to the or¬ dinaries. According to the direction of the par¬ tition lines, a shield is said to be party or parted per fesse, per pale, per bend, per cheveron, per saltire. Par'tridge ( Perdix ), a genus of gallinaceous birds, of the family Tetraonida',, having a short, strong bill, naked at the base; the upper man¬ dible convex, bent down at the tip; the wings and tail short, the tarsi as well as the toes naked, the tarsi not spurred. Partridge Pigeon ( Oeophaps ), an Australian genus of Columbidw, approaching more than most of the pigeons, in character and habits, to the true gallinaceous birds, and particularly to par¬ tridges. Partridge-wood, a hard wood native to the West Indies and Brazil; it is usually of a reddish color, in various shade from light to dark, the shades being mingled in thin streaks; but in some choice sorts they are curled upon one another so as to resemble the feathers of the partridge, whence its name. One variety occurs in which the colors are remarkably bright, and it is conse¬ quently called plieasant-wood. Pascagou'la, a river, and bay at its mouth, in Mississippi. The river, formed by the junction of the Leaf, the Chickahay, with numerous branches, drains the southeastern portion of the State, and flows into Mississippi Sound through two mouths which form the bay. Pascal, Blaise, one of the most distinguished philosophers and scholars of the seventeenth cent¬ ury, the celebrated apologist of the Jansenists, was born at Clermont, in Auvergne, France, June 19, 1623. In the controversylo which the condem¬ nation of Arnauld by the Sorbonne (1655) gave rise, Pascal took a lively interest; and it was to this controversy that he contributed the memor¬ able Leltres P'rovindales, published under the pseudonym of Louis de Montalt. He was a pro¬ found mathematician and of a deeply religious nature. His sister Jacqueline, was a nun of Port Royale, under the celebrated Mere AngGique. Pasco, the county seat of Franklin county, Wash. Pop., 100. Pas-de-Calais (Fr. for Strait of Dover), a depart¬ ment in the North of France, bounded on the north by the Department of Nord and the Strait of Dover, and on I he west by the Strait of Dover and the English Channel. Area, 2,540 square miles. Pop. (1876), 793,140. Pasha', or Pacha, a title used in the Ottoman Empire, and applied to governors of provinces, or military and naval commanders of high rank. The name is said to be derived from two Persian words— pa, foot or support, and shah, ruler—and signifies the support of the ruler. Pas'palum, a genus of grasses, with spikes either solitary or variously grouped, one-flowered spikelets, and awnless paleae. The species are numerous, natives of warm climates. P. serobicu- latum is cultivated as a cereal in India, where it is called koda. Pasque Flower (Pulsatilla), a genus of plants of the natural order llanuncvlacece, by many botanists still included in Anemone, the chief dis¬ tinguishing characteristic being the long, feathery awns of the fruit. The species are perennial, silky, herbaceous plants, with doubly pinnatifid or doubly trifid leaves, and a simple one-flowered scape. Passa'ic, a manufacturing city, and the county seat of Passaic county, N. J. Pop., 9,000. Passaic, a river of New Jersey, rises in Morris county, and, after a circuitous southeasterly course of ninety miles, empties into Newark Bay. Passainaquod 'dy Bay opens out of the Bay of Fundy, between Maine and New Brunswick. It is 12 miles long by 6 wide, and shut in by a clus¬ ter of islands, so as to form an excellent harbor. Pas'sant, a heraldic term used to express the attitude of an animal in a walking position, with his head straight before him. Pass Christian, the county seat of Harrison county, Miss. Pop., 1,500. Passion-flower ( Passiflora ), a genus of plants almost exclusively natives of the warm parts of America, and belonging to the natural order Pas- PASSION-WEEK. 583 PAUL. sifloracece; an order of exogenous plants, of which more than 200 species are known, mostly climbers-, having tendrils which spring from the axils of the leaves, herbaceous or half shrubby, natives of tropical and sub tropical countries, but rare in Asia and Africa. Passion-week, the name commonly given to the week immediately preceding Easter, and other¬ wise called Holy week. Pass'over ( Pesach, Pascha), the first and greatest of the three annual feasts (Regalim) insti¬ tuted by Moses, at which it was incumbent upon every male Israelite to make a pilgrimage to the house of the Lord. It was celebrated on the an¬ niversary of the Exodus from Egypt— i. e., on the 14th day of Nisan, otherwise called Abib, the period of the first full moon in the spring—and lasted eight days. Pass'port, a warrant of protection and per mission to travel, granted by the proper authority, to persons moving from place to place. Every independent State has the right to exclude whom it pleases from its territory, and may require that all strangers entering it be furnished with properly authenticated documents, showing who they are, and lor what purpose they are visiting the coun¬ try. Passports are sometimes issued by the min¬ isters and consuls of the country which the trav¬ eler intends to visit, which can not, however, be done without the consent or connivance of the State of which the holder of the instrument is a subject; they properly proceed from the author¬ ities of the State to which the traveler belongs, and ought to bear the visa or countersignature of the minister or consul of the country which he is about to visit. Paste, a term applied to various compositions in which there is just sufficient moisture to soften without liquefying the mass. Common or ad¬ hesive paste is made by mixing wheaten flour with cold water in the proportion of about two pounds to a gallon. The water is added by de¬ grees, and well stirred in, so as to prevent lumpi¬ ness. About an ounce of powdered alum is sometimes added to increase its adhesiveness, and for shoemakers and bookbinders about an ounce and a half of finely-powdered rosin is substituted for the alum, which thickens it and renders it more tenacious. When the ingredients are thor¬ oughly mixed, they are boiled, care being taken to stir them thoroughly while boiling to prevent burning. Pas tel, chalk mixed with other materials and various colors, and formed into pencils or cray¬ ons. Drawings with such dry, colored crayons may be made on paper or parchment; and have been especially used in portraiture. Pasteur, Louis, distinguished for his achieve¬ ments in chemistry and microscopic biology, was born Dec. 27, 1822, at Dole, in the Department of Jura, France. He is best known in connection with a series of studies and experiments with a view to discovering a means of vaccinating for hydrophobia. Pastor, a genus of birds of the Starling family (8 turn idee), differing from starlings in the com¬ pressed and slightly-curved bill. In habits, as in characters, they are very nearly allied to starlings. Pastoral Poetry is that kind of poetry which professes to delineate the scenery, sentiment, and incidents of shepherd-life. Pastoral Staff, sometimes also, although not properly, called Crosier (Lat. bacxdus pastornlis), one of the insignia of the Episcopal office, some¬ times also borne by an abbot. It is a tall staff of metal, or of wood ornamented with metal, having, at least in the Western Church, the head curved in the form of a shepherd’s crook, as a symbol of the pastoral office. The head of the pastoral staff of an archbishop, instead of the crook, has a double cross, from which its name of crosier is derived. Pastry, articles of food in which the chief part consists of a paste made of flour. This would of course apply to bread, but it has been limited by custom to such articles as pies, cakes, puddings, etc. Patagonia, the most southern region of the South American Continent, extending from lati¬ tude 39° southward to the Strait of Magellan, which, for a dis'ance of 300 miles, separates it from the desolate Archipelago of Tierra del Fuego. Length upward of 1,000 miles, greatest breadth about 480 miles; area about 322,550 square miles; pop. about 20,000. Pataps'co, a river of Maryland, rises on the northern boundary of the State, and flows south¬ easterly eighty miles to the Chesapeake Bay, four¬ teen miles south of Baltimore, to which city it is navigable. Patchou'li. This very interesting material is the dried branches of Pogostemon patchouli (nat¬ ural order Labiates), a native of Silhet, the Malay coast, Ceylon, Java, the neighborhood of Bom¬ bay, and probably also of China; but owing to the fondness of Asiatics for the perfume which it yields, it is difficult to say where it is native or cultivated. Patel'la, or Knee cap, is a sesamoid bone, developed in the single tendon of tli & rectus, vastus, externus , and vastus interims muscles—the greater extensor muscles of the leg. It is heart-shaped in form, the broad end being directed upward, and the apex downward, and serves to increase the leverage of the great extensor muscles of the leg. Pa'ten (Lat. patina , a dish), the plate employed for the elements of bread in the Eucharistic serv¬ ice. Pat'ent is an exclusive right granted by the government (in letters patent, or open, whence the name) to an individual to manufacture and sell a chattel or article of commerce of his own invention. The name is also given to the deed issued by the government whereby the title to lands is conveyed to a private individual or to a corporation. Pat'era (Lat.),. a round dish, imitations of which were carved by the Romans in the panels of their ceilings, etc. The name is also applied to the foliated ornaments used in the same posi¬ tion. Pa'ter-nos'ter (Lat. Our Father), called also The Lord’s Prayer, a short form of prayer sug¬ gested or prescribed by our Lord to his disciples (Matt, vi, 9-13; Luke xi, 1-4) as the model according to which, in contrast with the prayers of the Pharisees, their petitions ought to be com¬ posed. Pat'erson, a city of New Jersey, at the falls of the Passaic river, seventeen miles northwest of New York. The manufacture of locomotives, of stationary engines, carriages, paper, cotton, silk, -and other staples is conducted on an extensive scale. Pop., 63,350. Patholog'ical Anatomy, or the anatomy of diseased organs, is included in, but must not be confounded with pathology. It is merely a sec¬ tion—although a most important section—of pathology, contributing to practical medicine the solid materials from which to construct a base¬ ment, without having the power to erect a perfect edifice. Pathological anatomy enables the sur¬ geon to decide whether a suspicious tumor is malignant or of a comparatively harmless nature, and in many other ways is of the greatest import¬ ance to surgery; and although at first sight it might appear to be of small importance in rela¬ tion to therapeutics, this is not in reality the case. Scientific treatment necessarily demands an accu¬ rate knowledge of the material changes which lie at the foundation of the various morbid symp¬ toms. Hence pathological anatomy not only forms a portion of the positive basis of therapeu¬ tics, but it also points out the processes by which the different altered parts, may be gradually restored to their normal condition. It not merely indicates what requires healing, but in many cases also the course that must be adopted in order to aid the curative tendency of nature. It likewise serves as a check on therapeutics, expos¬ ing, in a most conclusive manner, the absurdity of many pretended methods of cure. It points out, for example, that in a certain stage of inflamma¬ tion of the lungs (pneumonia) a fibrinous fluid separates from the blood, and by its coagulation renders a portion of the tissue of the lung - imper¬ meable to air; and further that it requires several days for this coagulated matter to resume the fluid condition and to be removed. Pathol'ogy (from the Gr. naOoi, pathos, dis¬ ease, and XoyoS, logos, a discourse) is that department of medicine which treats of the doctrine of morbid actions or diseases. Pat'mos, a bare and rocky island in the iEgean Sea, about forty-five miles in circumfer¬ ence. It belongs to the group called the Spo- rades, lies to the south of Samos, and is now called Patino, but in the middle ages Palmosa, although (here is now only one palm tree in the whole island. It is celebrated as the place to which the apostle John was exiled, and where he saw the visions recorded in the Book of Revelation. Patois, the French term applied to corrupt dialects of a language spoken by the uneducated. Patonce', Cross, in Heraldry (Lat. patens, ex¬ panding), a cross with its terminationsexpanding like early vegetation on an opening blossom. Patras (ancient Patrcs, Turk. Baliabadra), a fortified seaport, and the most infportant trading town in the West of Greece, in the Government of Achaia and Elis, stands on the eastern shore of the gulf of the same name, twelve miles south- southwest of Lepanto. Pop., about 26,000. Patriarchal Cross, a cross, which, like the patriarchal crosier, has its upright part crossed by two horizontal bars, | the upper shorter than the lower. Patrick, St., a distinguished mis¬ sionary of the fifth century, common ly known as the Apostle of Ireland. The year of his birth is variously as¬ signed to the years 377 and 387, of which the hitter, if not even a later date is more probable. By degrees he visited a large portion of the kingdom, and baptized great numbers. According to the accounts of his Irish biographers, he founded 365 churches, and baplized with his own hand 12,090 persons. He is said also to have ordained a vast number of priests, and to have blessed very many monks and nuns. He is sup¬ posed to have died about 460. Patrick, St., Order of, a national order of knighthood for Ireland, established by George III., on Feb. 5, 1783, and enlarged in 1833. Pattee, Cross, in Heraldry (Lai. patulus, spreading),also calledCROSS Formee a cross with its arms expanding to¬ ward the ends, and flat at their | outer edges. Paul, the great apostle of the Gentiles, was born of Jewish parents at Tarsus, in Cilicia, and inherited from them the rights of Roman citi- Pattee. zenship. His original name was Saul. He was an eloquent preacher, a zealous missionary, and was the author of the Epistles to the Ephesians, the Thessalonians, the Gallatians, the Collossians, the Roman?, Timothy, and the Corinthians. He died a martyr under Nero, at Rome, about 67 a.d. Paul was the name of five Popes.— Paul I. (757-763 a.d.) and Paul II. (1464-1471) were unimportant.— Paul III. was originally named Alessandro Farnese, and was born at Carino, in Tuscany, in 1468. On the death of Clement VII., in 1534, he was elected Pope, and died Nov. 10, 1549.— Paul IV., named John Peter Oaraffa, was born in Naples in 1476. On the death of Marcel- lus II. in 1555, although in his seventy-ninth year, Caraffa was elected to succeed. He died Aug. 18, 1559.— Paul V., originally named Camillo Borghese, was born in Rome, in 1552. On the death of Leo XI. in 1605, Cardinal Borghese was elected to succeed him. Hedied Jan. 28, 1621. Paul, Vincent de, one of the most eminent saints of the modern Catholic Church, was born at Ranquines, in the Diocese of Dax, in 1576. He laid the foundation of what eventually grew into the great and influential congregation of Priests of the Missions. His later life was devoted to the organization of works of charity and benevolence. To him Paris owes the establishment of the Found¬ ling Hospital, and the first systematic efforts for the preservation of the lives, and the due education of a class theretofore neglected, or left to the opera¬ tion of chance charity. The pious Sisterhood of Charity is an emanation of the same spirit, and Vincent was intrusted by St. Francis of Sales with the direction of the newly founded Order of Sisters of the Visitation. He died at the advanced age of eighty-five, at St. Lazare, Sept. 27, 1660, and was canonized by Clement XII. in 1737. His festival is held on July 19tli, the day of his canoni¬ zation. Paul (Petrowitscii), Emperor of Russia, the second son of the unfortunate Peter III. and the Empress Catharine II., was born in 1754, became PAULDING. 584 PEASANT WAR. heir-apparent on the death of his elder brother in 1763, and succeeded his mother on the imperial throne in 1796. lie was assassinated March 24, 1801. Paulding, the county seat of Paulding county, Ohio. Pop., 1,300. Pausa'nias, a famous Spartan regent and gen¬ eral, the son of Cleombrotus, and nephew of Le¬ onidas. He commanded the confederate Greeks in the important Battle of Plat;ea (479 b. c.), in which the Persians were totally routed, and their leader, Mardonius, slain. He afterward proved a traitor; and having driven him into the temple of Athene, at Byzantium, the people blocked up the gate of the temple with heaps of stones, and left him to die of hunger, his own mother depos¬ iting the first stone. Pawnee City, the county seat of Pawnee county, Neb. Pop., 1,700. Paw Paw, the county seat of Van Buren county, Mich. Pop., 1,500. Pawtuck'et, a cotton spinning and manufact¬ uring town of Rhode Island, on both sides of the Pawtucket river, four miles north of Providence. Pop. (1881), 23,200. Paxton, the county seat of Ford county, Ill. Pop., 2,200. Paynizing, a process for preserving and hard¬ ening wood, invented by a Mr. Payne. It consists in placing well-seasoned timber in an air-tight chamber, and then, when, by means of a power¬ ful air-pump, the wood is deprived of its air, a solution of sulphuret of calcium, or of sulphuret of barium is admitted, and readily fills up the empty vessels all through the wood. The air- pump is again used, and the superfluous moisture is drawn out, and a solution of sulphate of iron is injected; this acts chemically upon the sulphuret of barium or of calcium, and forms all through the wood either the insoluble sulphate of barium (heavy spar) or of lime (gypsum). The addition of these mineral materials renders the wood very heavy, but it becomes also very durable, and almost incombustible. Pea ( Pisum ), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosw, sub-order Papilionacem, closely allied to the genus Lathyrus, from which it differs chiefly in the triangular style. Two species, sup¬ posed to he natives of the South of Europe and of the East, are very extensively cultivated for their seeds (peas), which are the best of all kinds of pulse; the common pea or garden pea (P. sativum) in gardens, and the field pea ( P. arvense) in fields. There are innumerable varieties both of the field pea and the garden pea. Certain small kinds, of very rapid growth, known as early peas, are preferred for the first sowings, although less productive than many others. The varieties known as mammoth peas are remarkable for their size and tenderness in a green state, but shrivel as they ripen. Pea Beetle, or Pea Chafer (Bruckus pisi), a coleopterous insect, very destructive to crops of peas in the South of Europe and in North America. It is about a quarter of an inch long, black, variegated with bright brown hairs, and with white spots and dots on the wing-cases. Peabody (formerly Danvers) a town of Essex county, Mass. Pop., 10,000. Peabody, George, an American merchant whose name deserves to be held in remembrance on account of his munificent philanthropy, was born at Danvers, Mass., Feb. 18, 1795. In 1827 he first visited England, where he settled per¬ manently ten years later. Withdrawing from his Baltimore firm in 1843, he established himself in Loudon as a merchant and money-broker, and accumulated a large fortune. As one of three commissioners appointed in 1848 by the State of Maryland to obtain the restoration of its credit, he refused all payment, and received a special vote of thanks from the Legislature of tint State. In 1851 he supplied the sum required to fit up the American Department at the Great Exhibition. In the following year he sent a large donation, afterward increased to $270,000, to found an educational institute, etc., in his native town of Danvers (which is now called Peabody). He contributed $10,000 to the first Grinnell Arctic expedition; $1,400,000 to the city of Baltimore for an institute of science, literature, and the fine arts; $8,000,000 for the promotion of educa¬ tion, endowment of libraries, etc., in the United States. From 1862 to 1868, lie gave £350,000 for the benefit of the London poor, and in his will he left £150,000 for the same purpose; half a million in all, which has been employed in building dwellings for the working classes. He died in London in 1869. Peach (Amygdalus persica), a tree much cul¬ tivated in temperate climates for its fruit; a native of Persia and the north of India; of the same genus with the almond. The nectarine differs from the peach only in having a smooth fruit, while that of the peach is downy or velvety, and is a mere variety, probably produced and certainly preserved by cultivation. Both peaches and nectarines are divided into freestones and clingstones. In the former the flesh of the fruit parts from the stone; in the latter it adheres to it. Peach-wood, or Lima-wood, a dye-wood imported from South America, supposed to be the product of a species of caesalpinia, allied to that which yields the Nicaragua wood. It yields a fine peach color, whence its name, and is now much used in muslin and calico printing and dyeing. Pea'cock, or Peafowl (pavo), a genus of gallinaceous birds of the family Pavunidce, or Phasianidm, of which only two species are known, natives of the East Indies; birds of large size, and remarkable for magnificence of plumage. The common peacock (P. cristatus) has for a crest a kind of aigrette of twenty-four upright feathers, with slender almost naked shafts and broad tip. The tail consists of eighteen brown stiff feathers, and is about 6 inches long. The train derives much of its beauty from the loose barbs of its feathers, while their great number and their un¬ equal length contribute to its gorgeousness, the upper feathers being successively shorter, so that when it is erected into a disk, the eye-like or moon-like spot at the tip of each feather is dis¬ played. The lowest and longest feathers of the train do not terminate in such spots, but in spreading barbs, which incircle the erected disk. When the disk is erected, the peacock has the power of rattling the shafts of its feathers against each other in a very peculiar manner, by a strong muscular vibration. . Pea Crab ( Pinnotheres ), a genus of brachyour- ous crustaceans, with nearly circular and not very hard carapace. They are of small size, and inter¬ esting from their living within the mantle-lobes of lamellibranchiate mollusks. Pea Maggot, the caterpillar of a small moth (Tortrix or Grapholith a pisi ), which lays its eggs in young pods of peas. Peanut (Aracliis 7iypogaa), a leguminous plant which was formerly a native of Western Africa, but now largely cultivated in other localities, particularly in Virginia and some of the Southern States. They grow best in light sandy loam. There are two varieties, the Virginia nut (the larger) and the African nut. The seed of the plant is its edible portion. From the seed an oil of great commercial value is made. This oil is used instead of olive oil now to make the finest grades of soaps. Pea Ore, a form of compact brown iron ore (hydrated peroxide of iron), consisting of round smooth grains, from the size of mustard-seed to that of small pease. Pear (Pyrus communi «), a tree of the same genus with the apple, and like it one of the most extensively cultivated and valuable fruit-trees of temperate climates. The pear-tree grows wild in woods and copses in Britain, on the Continent of Europe, and throughout the temperate parts of Asia. There are almost innumerable varieties of pears. In general, tliey can not be kept so long nor soeasily as apples. Pears are sometimes made into a preserve with syrup; and sometimes cut into pieces, and dried in the sun or in an oven, to be afterward used in pies, a practice very preva¬ lent in France. A very agreeable fermented liquor called Perry is made from pears, in the same manner as cider from apples. Pearisburgli, the county seat of Giles county, Va. Pop., 385. Pearl, a peculiar product of certain marine and fresh-water mollusks or shell-fish. Most of the molluscous animals which are aquatic and reside in shells are provided with a fluid secretion with which they line their shells, and give to the other¬ wise harsh granular material, of which the shell is formed, a beautifully smooth surface, which prevents any unpleasant friction upon the extremely tender body of the animal. This secretion is evidently laid in extremely thin semi¬ transparent films, which, in consequence of such an arrangement, have generally a beautiful irides¬ cence, and form in some species a sufficient thick¬ ness to be cut into useful and ornamental articles. The material itself in its hardened condition is called nacre by zoologists, and by dealers mother- of-pearl. Besides the pearly lining of the shells, detached and generally spherical or rounded por¬ tions of the nacre are often found on opening the shells, and there is great reason to suppose these are the result of accidental causes, such as the intrusion of a grain of sand or other substance, which, by irritating the tender body of tlieanimal, obliges it in self-defense to cover the cause of offense, which it has no power to remove; and as the secretion goes on regularly to supply the growth and wear of the shell, the included body constantly gets its share, and thereby continues to increase in size until it becomes a pearl. The principal fisheries for pearls are in Ceylon, though they exist elsewhere. The pearls are brought up by divers who plunge under the water and gather the shells containing them. There are in exist¬ ence several pearls of enormous value, while Cleopatra is said to have swallowed one worth over $200,000. Artificial pearls are made in France out of glass and several other constituents. Pearl, a river of Mississippi, which rises about 100 miles north-northeast of Jackson. It flows nearly 3O0 miles through a fertile cotton country, emptying into Mississippi Sound, and is navi¬ gable to Jackson, the capital. Pearl Oyster (Avicula or Meleagrina mar- garitifera), a lamellibranchiate mollusk, of the family AriculhUe, generally found—great num¬ bers together—attached to submarine rocks at a considerable depth on the coasts of tropical countries, and important as producing almost all the pearls and all the mother-of-pearl of cofn- merce. Pearsall, the couuty seat of Frio county, Tex. Pop., 1,250. Peasant War, in German History, the name given to that great insurrection of the peasantry which broke out in the beginning of the year 1525, and which Zscliokke has described as the “terrible scream of oppressed humanity.” The example of Switzerland encouraged the hope of success, and from 1476 to 1517 there were risings here and there amongst the peasants of the South of Germany, and the disturbances spread to North Germany, where it continued till 1526. It is supposed that more than 150,000 persons lost their lives in the Peasant War. PEAT. 585 PELLICO. Peat is vegetable matter more or less decom¬ posed, and passes by insensible degrees into lignite. The less-perfectly decomposed peat is generally of a brown color ; that which is more perfectly decomposed is often nearly black. The formation of peat may be regarded as one of the most important geological changes now in evident progress. It is extensively used for fuel. The more perfectly decomposed the vegetable matter is, and the more consolidated the peat therefore is, the better is it suited for this u.se. It is the ordi¬ nary fuel of great part of Ireland, and is there almost always called turf, although the term turf, in its ordinary English sense, is utterly inappli¬ cable to it. Pea Weevil (Sitona crinita and S. linenta), small coleopterous insects, about a quarter of an inch long, which are very destructive to crops of pease and other kinds of pulse, devouring the leaves and other succulent parts, often soon after the plants appear above ground. Pec'cary ( Dycoteles), a genus of Pachydermaia, of the family Suidw, much resembling hogs. The common peccary, collared peccary, or tajaiju {D. torqualus), is found in almost all parts of South America ; the white-lipped peccary {D. labialus) Peccary (Dycoteles torquatus). is found in many parts of it. Both are gre¬ garious; the white-lipped peccary often assem¬ bling in very large herds, and sometimes doing great mischief to maize and other crops. The hunter has often to take refuge from them in a tree. Pecos; a river of Texas, rises in the mountains near Santa Fe, N. M , runs southeasterly 600 miles through New Mexico and Texas, and flows into the Rio Grande del Norte, in latitude about 29° 20' N., longitude 102° \V. Pecos, the county seat of Reeves county, Tex. Pop., 650. Pectinibraiicliia'ta (Lat. comb-gilled), an order of gasteropodous mollusks, having the gills composed of numerous leaflets or fringes arranged like the teeth of a comb, and affixed to the infer¬ nal surface of a cavity which opens with a wide opening above the head. The sexes are distinct. All the pectiuibranchiata have two tentacles and two eyes, the eyes often stalked. Pedee', Great, a river of North and South Carolina, rises in the Alleghany Mountains, and enters the Atlantic through Winyaw Bay at Georgetown. —The Little Pedee, its principal eastern branch, is formed by the confluence of several smaller rivers in the b south part of North Carolina. Ped'estal, a base or block on which columns, statues, etc., are frequently set. The pedestal is much used i n classic architecture. Pedestal. Pedicular'is, a genus of a, base; b, dado; c, sur- herbaceous plants of the nat- base, ural order ticrophulariacea, some of which have rather large and finely colored flowers. Two species, P. p dustris, and P. syhaHca, have re¬ ceived the name of lousewort, the English equiv- alentof “pedicularis,” from their supposed influ¬ ence in producing the lousy disease in sheep; an influence purely imaginary. Pedro II. de Alcantara, Dom, Emperor of Brazil, was born at Rio de Janeiro, Dec. 2, 1825. lie succeeded to the throne at the age of five years, the government being administered by a Council of Regency until 1840, when Pedro as¬ sumed the power. Meantime he was thoroughly educated, principally by the aid of private tutors, acquiring an extensive knowledge of the classics, of various sciences, and a fluent control of the English, French, German, Spanish, and Italian languages. He has instituted and promoted many important reforms among his people, and is an earnest patron of literature, science, and the arts. He has traveled extensively in this country and Europe. He has abolished slavery and the slave trade in his domains, and is, withal, one of the most learned and progressive monarchs of modern times. Peekskill, a beautiful city in Westchester county, N. Y. Pop., 7,050. Peel, Sir Robert, a very eminent British statesman, was born Feb. 5, 1788, near Bury, in Lancashire. He died in 1850. Peepul, Pipul, or Pippul {Ficus religiosa), also known as the Sacred Fig of India, and in Ceylon called the Bo Tree; a species of fig somewhat resembling the banyan, but the branches not rooting like those of that tree, and the leaves heart-shaped, with long attenuated points. Peeryville, the county seat of McDowell county, W. Va. Pop , 71. Pega'siis, in Greek Mythology, a winged horse which arose with Clirysaor from the blood of the Gorgon Medusa, when she was slain by Perseus. He is said to have received his name because he first made his appearance beside the springs (pegai) of Oceanus. He afterward ascended to heaven, and was believed to carry the thunder and lightning of Zeus. Pegasus, a genus of fishes,- constituting the family Pegasidae , of the order Lophobranchii. Sea Dragon (Pegasus draco). The species are few; they are small fishes, natives of the Indian Seas. Pegu', a province of British Burmah, lies between the parallels of 15° 14'—19° 27' N. lati¬ tude, and the meridians of 94° 13'—96° 52' E. longitude. Pop., 1,662,058. Pei-ho', a river of China, rising on the con¬ fines of Tartary, traverses the northern part of the Province of Chili-le or Pe-chih-le, and falls into the Gulf of Pc-chih-le, in about 38° 30' N. latitude. Peisis'tratos (Lat. Pisistratus), a famous “tyrant” of Athens, belonged to a family of Attica, which claimed descent from Pylian Nes¬ tor, and was born toward the close of tlie seventh century b.c. —certainly not later that 612. He died in 527 b.c. Pek 'an, or WooD-snocK (Maries canadensis ), a species of marten, very nearly allied to the sable, a native of the northern parts of North America. Pe'kill, or Pe king'( i. d most of them are now held by Chili. The largest of them, LobosdeTierra, is 5 miles long by 2 miles broad, and the others, lying 30 miles southwest, are much smaller On their eastern sides, they are covered with guano, and the quantity on the whole group, when it began to be exported from them, was stated to be 4,000,000 tons. The Islands of Macabi and Guanlope, near the Lobos, were originally calculated to con¬ tain 2,280,000 tons of guano; but the guano ex¬ ported has very greatly exceeded that amount, and in 1872 it was calculated that there were still 750,000 tons of guano on the former and 500,000 tons on the latter. The Chinclia Islands, three in number, and the most famous of the whole, which began to supply Europe in 1841, had very little guano left on them in 1873. They are called the PERU. 591 PETERSBURG. North Middle and South Islands, respectively. The grand physical feature of the country, and the source of all its mineral wealth, is the great mountain system of the Andes. The highest tem¬ perature observed at Lima in summer is 85 p , the lowest in winter is 61° F. The wealth and re¬ sources of Peru consist, not i i manufactures, but entirely in mineral, vegetable, and animal pro¬ ducts The Andes abound in mines of gold, silver, copper, lead, bismuth, etc. In addition to the guano another important article of national wealth is nitrate of soda, which is found in immense quan¬ tities in the Province of Tarapaca. Here, also, great quantities of borax are found. The vegeta¬ ble productions of Peru are of every variety, em¬ bracing all the products both of temperate and tropical climes. In 1532 Pizarro invaded Peru, and succeeded after hard fighting in reducing the country to a province of Spain. Peru was the last of the Spanish South American possessions to set up the standard of independence. In August, 1820, a rebel army, under General San Martin, one of the liberators of Chili, sailed for Peru, and after a number of successes both on sea and land, in which the patriots were most effectively assisted by English volunteers, the independence of the country was proclaimed July 28, 1821. In 1879, Peru, as the ally of Bolivia, became involved in war with Chili. The war was carried on desultorily in 1879 and 1880; Arica was beseiged and taken; the most power¬ ful Peruvian iron-clads were sunk or captured. Finally, in 1881, Callao and Lima were taken, and occupied by the Chilians. The victors imposed severe terms upon the vanquished; and this and the anarchical condition in which Peru was left, long postponed the settlement of a definitive peace. Peril, an important town in La Salle county, Ill. Pop., 6,000. Peril, the county seat of Miami county, Ind. Pop., 7,200. Perugi'no, a celebrated Italian painter, whose real name was Pietko Vannucci, was born at Citta della Pieve in Umbria, about 1446. He died at Castello di Fontignano, near Perugia, in 1524. Peruvian Bark. See Cinchona. Pesliaw'er, or Pesiiawur, an important town, near the northwest “scientific ” frontier of India, capital of a province of the same name, eighteen miles east af the eastern extremity of Khyber Pass, and 150 miles east-southeast of Cnbul. It is defended by a bastioned wall, and commanded by a fort, the fear of wdiicli prevents internal dis¬ turbances. At the commencement of the present century, Peshawer had 100,000 inhabitants. Pesh'ito, or rather Pesiiit'to (Syr. not, as generally supposed, simple, faithful, scil. version, but the explained, i. e, , translated, Bible), is the name given to the authorized Syriac version of the Old, and the greatest part of the New Testament. This version holds among the Syrian Christians the same place as the Vulgate in the Roman, and the “Authorized Version” in the English Church. Pestalozzi, Johann IIeiniuch, philanthropist and sociologist, was born at Zurich, Jan. 12, 1745. Almost all Pestalozzi’s methods are now substantially adopted by the instructors of ele¬ mentary teachers in the normal schools of Europe, and to no man perhaps has primary instruction been so largely indebted. He died in 1827 at Brugg, in the Canton of Basel, overwhelmed with mortifications and disappointments. Pesth, the most populous and important com¬ mercial city of Hungary, on the left bank of the Danube, opposite Buda, and 171 miles east-south¬ east of Vienna by railway. It occupies a low and level site, and contrasts strongly with the antique, picturesque, and rock-built Buda, on the other side of the river. The two cities are con¬ nected by a magnificent suspension bridge. Pop. of Buda-Pesth, 370,000. Pet'chary, the popular name of a number of species of the genus Ti/rannux, sometimes ranked with the shrikes (Laniadce), and sometimes with the fly-catchers (Muxeicapiclte). The name seems to be derived from the cry of the gray petchary (T. dominicermx), a bird very common in the warm parts of America. Petec'hia;, This term is given to spots of a dusky crimson or purple color, quite flat, with a well-defined margin, and unaffected by pressure, which closely resemble tf a-bites. These spots result from a minute extravasation of blood beneath the cuticle. They occur most frequently on the back, at the bend of the elbow', and in the groin. They indicate an altered slate of the blood, and are often symptoms of very serious diseases, as of typhus fever, plague, scurvy, etc. They likewise occur in very severe cases of small¬ pox, measles, and scarlet fever, when their pres¬ ence must be regarded as indicative of extreme danger. Peter St., apostle, named originally Simon, was a native of Betlisaida, on the Lake of Gen- nesaret. His father was called Jonas; and the name by which Peter is known in Christian history was given to him by our Lord, who changed his name of origin (Bar-Jona) into Cephas, a Syro-Chaldaic word, which means “ rock” or stone, and for which Tier pa, Petra, or, in the masculine form IJerpui, Putros, is the Greek equivalent. He was a fisherman by occu¬ pation, and, together with his brother Andrew, was actually engaged in this occupation on the Sea of Galilee when our Lord called both to be his disciples, promising to “ make them fishers of men.” It is plain from the gospel narrative that lie wais regarded by our Lord with special favor and affection. The last incident of Peter’s life supplied by the Scripture narrative is his presence in the council of Jerusalem, 49 a.d. Of his sub¬ sequent career, our only knowledge is derived from tradition. A tradition which, until the sixteenth century, met general acceptance, re¬ ports that he preached at Rome, that he took up his residence there as bishop, and that he there suffered martyrdom. This tradition is the main foundation of the Roman claim to supremacy in the church. Peter was sentenced to be cru¬ cified, and, according to the tradition (preserved by Eusebius from Origen), prayed that he might be crucified with his head downward, in order that his death might exceed in ignominy that of his Divine Master. Peter, Epistles General of, the name given to two Epistles contained in the canon of the New Testament. They are called general because they are not addressed to particular churches or persons, like those of St. Paul; but (as in the case of the first Epistle) to all the Christians scattered throughout Asia Mi or, or (as in the case of the second) to the entire body of Christians without exception. The first Epistle is generally admitted genuine. The second is believed to be (by best authorities) doubtful, if not positively spurious. Peter-pence, the name given to a tribute which was collected in several of the western kingdoms, and offered to the Roman Pontiff, in reverence of the memory of St. Peter, whose successor that bishop is believed by Catholics to be. Peter the Hermit, the first mover of the great mediaeval drama of the Crusades, was of gentle birth, and a native of Amiens, where he was born about the middle of the eleventh century. First a soldier, then a Monk, he returned from a pilgrimage to Palestine to arouse the whole of Christendom to an effort to recover the Holy City. Ilis mission, beginning in France, was pursued with so much vehemence and his rude eloquence attended with so much power that an enormous horde of undisciplined men, women, and children followed him through Europe to the East, where after more than decimation, they captured Jeru¬ salem in 1099. He died in his monastery at Huy in France, in 1115. Peter (Don Pedro) the Cruel, Kingof Castile and Leon, was the son of Alfonso XI. and Maria of Portugal, and was born at Burgos, Aug. 30, 1334. He was killed by his brother in 1369. Peter 1., Alexievitch, Czar of Russia, gener¬ ally denominated Peter tiie Great, was theson of the Czar Alexei Mikailovitch by his second wife, NataliaNaryskine, and was born at Moscow, June 9, 1672. His father, Alexei, died in 1676, leaving the throne to his eldest son, Feodor, Peter’s half-brother. This prince, however, died in 1682 without issue, after naming Peter as his successor, to the exclusion of his own full brot her, Ivan. This step immediately provoked an insur¬ rection, and it was only after great hardships and years of bloodshed and strife, that Peter succeeded in establishing himself on the throne. He awoke to the fact that his empire was a barbarian power, and at once set about to reorganize it on the plan of civilized Europe. He founded St. Petersburg, made it the capital of the empire, organized the army, established a navy, added territory to his empire by conquest, imported men of science, and established schools among his people. He was of a savage, brutal nature, however, and ruled with an iron hand. He fell a victim to his own excesses, dying in 1725. Peter IL, Alexeivitch, Czar of Russia, was born Oct. 23, 1715, at St. Petersburg. He died at St. Petersburg, Jan. 29, 1730. During his reign, the three Caspian Provinces, Asterabad, Gliilan, and Mazanderan, which had been seized by Peter the Great, were recovered by Persia. Peter IlI.,Feodorovitcli, Czar of Russia, was born at Kiel, March 4, 1728, and on Nov. 18, 1742, was declared by the Czarina Elizabeth, her successor on the throne of Russia. He abdi¬ cated the crown on July 10,1762, and on the 14th of the same month was put to death by Orlof, to secure the safety of the conspirators. Peterborough, an episcopal city and parlia¬ mentary borough of Northamptonshire, stands on the left bank of the Nen, thirty-seven miles north¬ east of Northampton and seventy-six miles north- northwest of London. Pop. (1881), 22,394. Peterloo Massacre, the name popularly given to the dispersal of a large meeting by armed force in St. Peter’s Field, Manchester, England, Mon¬ day, July 16, 1819. The assemblage, consisting chiefly of bodies of operatives from different parts of Lancashire, was called to consider the question of parliamentary reform, and the chair, on open hustings, was occupied by Mr. Henry Hunt The dispersal took place by order of the magistrates. Five or six persons were killed and many wounded. Peter’s, St., Ciiurcii, at Rome, is the largest cathedral in Christendom It stands on the site of a much older basilica, founded by Constantine, a.d. 306, over the reputed grave of St. Peter, and near the spot where he is said to have suffered martyrdom. This basilica was of great size and magnificence; but had fallen into decay, when Pope Nicholas V., in 1450, resolved to erect a new cathedral, worthy of the dignity and importance of the Roman pontificate, then in the zenith of its power. A design was accordingly prepared by Ilosselini on a very grand scale, and the tribune was begun, when the Pope died. The new build¬ ing remained neglected for about half a century, when Julius II. resolved to carry out the build¬ ing, and employ^ d Bramaute, then celebrated as an architect, to make a new design. This design still exists. The foundation stone was laid, in 1506; and the works carried on with great activity till the death of the Pope in 1513. Bramaute, who died the following year, was succeeded by Baldussare Peruzzi. Almost every architect who was employed during the long course of time required for the erection of this great edifice, pro¬ posed a new design. That of San Gallo, who succeeded Peruzzi, is one of the best, and is still preserved. It was not till his death in 1546, when the superintendence devolved on Michael Angelo, then seventy-two years of age, that much progress was made. He designed the dome; and had the satisfaction, before his death in his nine¬ tieth year (1564), of seeing the most arduous part of the task completed; and he left such complete models of the remainder that it was carried out exactly in conformity with his design by his suc¬ cessors, Vignola and Giacomo della Porta, and successfully terminated by the latter in 1590, in the pontificate of Sixtus V. The design of Michael Angelo was in the form of a Greek cross, but the building was actually completed as originally designed by Bramaute as a Latin cross, under Paul V., by the architect Carlo Maderno. Petersburg, the name of several towns in the Union as follows;—1. A city and port of entry of Virginia, on the south bank of the Appomatox river, twelve miles above its junction with James river, at City Point. It is twenty-three miles south of Richmond. In the campaign of 1864-5 Lieutenant-General Grant, commander of the Federal army, besieged Petersburgh, and, finally after long and severe fighting, compelled the sur- PETITION OF RIGHTS. 592 PHILADELPHIA. render of Lee’s army at Appomatox Courthouse, a few miles distant.—2. The county seat of Grant county, W. Va. Pop., 400.—3. The county seat of Menard county, Ill. Pop., 3,100.—4. The county seat of Pike county, Ind. Pop., 1,593. Petition of Rights, a declaration of certain rights and privileges of the subject obtained from King Charles I. in his third Parliament. It was so called because the Commons stated their grievances in the form of a petition, refusing to accord the supplies till its prayer was granted. Petrarca, Francesco, the first and greatest lyric poet of Italy, was the son of a Florentine notary named Petracco, who belonged to' the same political faction as the poet Dante, and went into exile along with him and others in 1302. Petracco took up his residence at Arezzo, and here the future poet was born in the month of July, 1304. lie was found dead in his library on the morning of July 18, 1374, his head dropped on a book. Pet' rel ( Proctllaria), a genus of birds, some¬ times ranked among Laridce, and sometimes con¬ stituted into a separate family, Procellaridce. They possess great power of wing, and are among the most strictly oceanic of birds, being often seen at great distances from land. Among the ProccUaridce are reckoned the fulmars, shear¬ waters, etc., and the small birds designated petrels, of which the stormy petrel is a familiar example. Petri fac tion, a name given to organic re¬ mains found in the strata of the earth, because they are generally more or less mineralized or made into stone. Petro'ica, a genus of birds of the family Sylvidce, natives of Australia, nearly allied to the redbreast, and to which its familiar name robin has been given by the colonists. PetroPogy (Gr. it erpa, a rock; A oyoS, a science), a term recently introduced into geology to designate particular aspects of the study of rocks, apart from their organic contents. PetuTiia, a genus of plants of the natural order Solarutceie, natives of the warmer parts of America. They are herbaceous plants, very nearly allied to tobacco. Pewter, a common and very useful alloy of the metals, tin and lead. Two other kinds of pewter have a more compound character. Com¬ mon, or ley-pewter, consists of 4 parts of tin and 1 part of lead; plate-pewter is made of 100 parts of tin, 8 parts of antimony, 2 parts each of bismuth and copper; another kind, called trifle, is composed of 83 parts of tin and 17 parts of antimony. Pfor'zlieim, an important manufacturing town of the Grand Duchy of Baden, on the northern border of the Black Forest. Phagedae'na (Gr. from cpaysiv, phagein, to eat or corrode), designates a variety of ulceration in which there is much infiltration, and at the same time rapid destruction of the affected part. The sore presents an irregular outline, and a yellowish surface; it gives off a profuse bloody or icliorish discharge, and is extremely painful. It usually attacks persons whose constitutions are vitiated by scrofula, by congenital syphilis, by the abuse of mercury, by intemperance, etc. It not very infrequently appears in the .throat after scarlatina in a severe form. If relief is not afforded by the internal administration of opium (to allay the pain), and of quinia, or some other preparation of cinchona, wine, beef-tea, etc., to improve the tone of the constitution, together with astringent and sedative local applications, subacetate of lead, kino, tannate of iron, etc., re¬ course must be had to the destruction of the part by chloride of zinc (Canquoin’s paste) or in some cases actual cautery (white hot iron). Nitric acid should not be used, as it frequently induces phagedaena, and care should be taken that all parts of the ulcer are cauterized, else the un¬ cauterized portions will speedily reinfect the whole sore. Phalan'gidse, a family of Trachearian arach- nida, popularly called Harvest-men, some of the species appearing in great numbers in fields during the hay and corn harvests. They resemble spiders in their general form. Pha'lanx, the ancient Greek formation for heavy infantry, which won for itself a reputation of invincibility, may be described as a line of parallel columns, rendered by its depth and solid¬ ity capable of penetrating any line of troops. The oldest phalanx was the Lacedaemonian or Spartan, in which the soldiers stood eight deep. Phal'lus, a representation of the male gener¬ ative organs, used at certain Dionysian festivals in ancient Greece, as a symbol of the powers of procreation. The bearers of the phallus, which generally consisted of red leather, and was at¬ tached to an enormous pole, were the Phallo- phoroi. Phalli were on those occasions worn as ornaments round the neck, or attached to the body. Phalli were often attached to statues, and of a prodigious size; sometimes they were even movable. Phallus, a genus of fungi of the division Gasteromycetes, egg-shaped, the outer covering at length bursting to permit the growth of a stem, the receptacle which produces the spores, and which is surmounted by a rudimentary pileus. Phanerogamous (Gr. qxxvepoi, phaneros, manifest; ydpt/, game, marriage) Plants, or Ph.enogamous (Gr. phaino, to show) Plants, are those plants which have true flowers, and in which the sexual organs (stamens and pistils) are distinctly notable. Pha'raoli. The name given by the Hebrews to the monarch ruling in Egypt at the time, in the same manner as Caesar was applied to the Roman emperors, and as Khan is to the Tartar and Shah to the Persian rulers. It is uncertain how many Egyptian kings bore this title. Phar' isees (Perishin or Perushim, separatists), a so-called Jewish sect, more correctly, how¬ ever, a certain Jewish school, which probably dates as a distinct body or party from the time of the Syrian troubles, and whose chief tendency it was to resist all foreign, chiefly Greek, influences that threatened to undermine the sacred religion of their fathers. Pharmacopoe'ia. This term has been applied to various works, consisting for the most part of (1) a list of the articles of the materia medica, whether simple or compound, with their charac¬ ters, and the tests for the determination of their purity; and (2) a collection of approved receipts or prescriptions, together with the processes for arti¬ cles in the materia medica, obtained by chemical operations. Phar'ynx (Gr. cpapvv |), is the name of that part of the alimentary canal which lies behind the nose, mouth,and larynx. The pharynx is com¬ posed of an ex¬ ternal muscular coat; a middle fibrous coat called the pha¬ ryngeal aponeur¬ osis, thick above where the mus¬ cular coat is ab sent, and gradu¬ ally thinning as it descends; and a mucous coat, continuous with the mucous membrane of the mouth and nos¬ trils. When the food, after being sufficiently mas¬ ticated and mixed with sali¬ va, is thrown,by the action of the External View of the Muscles of . , ., Pharynx, ongue, in O it ^ orbicularis oris muscle; 2, the pharynx, tneiat- Buccinator muscle; 3, portion of lower jaw, part of which is cut away; 4.pterygomaxillary ligament; 5, the hyoid bone; 6, the thyroid cartilage; 7, the bicoid cartilage; 8, tlie trachea; 9, the iesophagus, with the recurrent laryngeal nerve lying between it and the trachea; 10, the stylo-pharyngeus muscle; 11, 12.13, the superior, middle, and inferior constrictor muscles. ter is drawn up¬ ward and di¬ lated in differ¬ ent directions; the elevat or mus¬ cles (the stylo¬ pharyngeal and palatopharyn¬ geal) then relax, and the pharynx descends; and as soon as the morsel is fairly within the sphere of action of the constrictor muscles, they succes¬ sively contract upon it, and gradually pass it on¬ ward to the oesophagus. Independently of its importance in the act of swallowing, the pharynx exerts an influence on the modulation of the voice, especially in the production of the higher notes. Pha' ros, a rocky islet off the coast of Egypt, which Alexander the Great connected with Alex¬ andria by the Heptastadium, or Seven Furlong Mole. The light-house, at its northeast point, commenced by Ptolemy I., and finished about 280 b.c., was looked upon as one of the wonders of the world. Phasco'gale, a genus of marsupial quadrupeds, of which one species, P. penicillata, about the size of a rat, gray, with long, soft hair, and a long tufted tail, is common in most parts of Australia, lives chiefly in the hollows of decayed trees, and preys on small animals of every kind. Phasian'idai, a family of gallinaceous birds, in¬ cluding pheasants, argus, Macartney cock, fowls, impeyans, tragopans, etc. Phas'mid;e(Gr. epadpd, phasma, a specter), a family of orthopterous insects, allied to Mantidce. They are insects of very extraordinary appearance, inhabiting tropical countries, and spending their lives upon trees and shrubs, the tender shoots of which they devour. Pheas'ant ( Phasianus ), a genus of gallinaceous birds of the family Phasianidce. The males of all the species are birds of splendid plumage; the females have shorter tails and dull or somber col¬ ors. They are numerous species, natives of the warm and temperate parts of Asia. They have been imported into almost every country of the world, and form for sportsmen the noblest game among the birds. Pheid 'ias (Lat. Phidias ), son of Charmides, the greatest sculptor of ancient Greece, born at Athens, probably between 500-490 B.c. His death took place about 432 b.c. Phe 'nyl and The Pheny 'He Group. Phenyl (CelL) is an organic radicle, which has not yet been isolated. Its most important compounds are: (1) Carbolic or plienic acid (C 6 H 8 0), known also as phenol, hydrated oxide of phenyl, and phenyl- alcohol. (2) Hydride of phenyl (C c H e ), known also as benzole, benzine, and phene. (3) Phenyla- mine or phenylia (CcH v N), better known under the name of aniline, one of the most important of the artificially formed bases. Pliiga'lian Marbles, the name now given to the sculptured frieze taken from the cella of the temple of Apollo at Phigalia in Arcadia, in 1814, and transferred to the British Museum. Philadelphia, the chief city and seaport of Pennsylvania, is the second city in territorial area and in population and commercial importance in America. It is situated on the west bank of the Delaware river, at the mouth of the Schuylkill, on a plain 2 to 4 miles wide between the two rivers; latitude 39° 56’ 59" N., longitude 75° 9' 54" W.; 125 miles northeast of Washington, eighty- seven miles southwest of New York. Its greatest length is 22 miles, its breadth is from 5 to 10 miles, and its area 130 miles. The city is neatly but plainly built of red bricks and marble, with fine squares laid out as parks. Chestnut street is the fashionable thoroughfare. The picturesque emi¬ nence of Fairmount, with its reservoirs of water raised from the Schuylkill, and the Laurel Hill and other ornamental cemeteries, are favorite public resorts. Among the finest edifices are the Girard (formerly United States) bank, custom-house, mint, the Public Ledger building, the Masonic Temple, the city hall, and the buildings of the Girard College, most of them built of white mar¬ ble, the last, in the Corinthian style, having cost $2,000,000. The most noted building is Independ¬ ence Hall, occupied in the Revolution of 1776 by the Continental Congress, in which was voted and signed the Declaration of Independence. The Philadelphia Library, founded by Benjamin Franklin, contains 100,000 volumes, and the Mercantile Library has 135,000. Philadelphia, in fact, possesses some of the most valuable libraries in the United States. The Academy of Fine Arts has, in connection with it, a gallery exhibiting upward of 1,000 pictures. The American Academy of Music has a seating capacity of about 3,000. For the Centennial Exhibition, held here in 1876, a main building, 1,880 feet long, with numerous PHILADELPHIA. 593 PHOENICIA. and extensive supplementary halls and galleries, was erected in Fairmount Park at a cost of abort $4,500,000. In the same park are the first estab¬ lished American zoological gardens, opened in 1874. The medical schools of Philadelphia have long been held in high esteem. There are six medical colleges; the University of Pennsylvania lias fifty professors and 800 students in the medical department alone, and comprises six faculties. There are several other colleges; more than forty hospitals—for the insane, for deaf-mutes, for the blind, and others; besides literary, scientific, and art associations. The Girard College, a free school for orphans, founded by Stephen Girard, supports and educates 550 boys, on a foundation of $8,000,- 000. Of public schools, supported by taxation, and governed by a board of directors, there are over 2,000. Philadelphia is the first manufactur¬ ing city in the Union, both in the number of per¬ sons employed, and the extent and variety of its manufactures. Breadstuffs and petroleum are the chief exports; and Philadelphia has several ship¬ building yards. The United States has arsenals at Bridesburg and Gray’s Ferry Road, a navy yard, and naval hospital. Next to New York, Phila¬ delphia is the largest publishing center in the United States. Philadelphia is often called the “Quaker City” (though there are now very few Quakers here) because of its connection with Penn. Pop. (1840), 93,665; (1870), 674,022; (1889), 1,050,- 000. The first American newspaper, the Weekly Mercury, was printed here in 1719. In 1728 was established the Gazette, afterward edited by Frank¬ lin. The first Colonial Congress met here in 1774; in 1777 the town was occupied by the British forces under General Lord Howe, when the city contained 21,767 inhabitants. It was the seat of the United States bank, the capital till 1800, and the first city in America, until surpassed by New York. Philadelphia, the county seat of Neshoba county, Miss. Pop., 125. Philemon, Epistle of Paul to, is the shortest of the four extant letters which the apostle wrote from Rome during his captivity. Philip II., King of Macedonia, and father of Alexander the Great, was born at Pella in 382 b.c. He subjugated all of Greece, and laid the founda¬ tions of the immense empire afterward built up by his son Alexander. He reigned from 359 to 336 b.c. , in which latter year he died. Philip III., of Macedon. On the death of Alexander the Great at Bab} 7 Ion in 323 b.c., the army elected as king, under the name of Philip III., Arrhidseus, son of Philip and Philinna of Larissa, one of his many wives. He was put to death in 317 b.c. Philip II., King of Spain, the only son of the Emperor Charles Y. and Isabella of Portugal, was born at Valladolid, May 21, 1527. He was the husband of Mary (Bloody), Queen of England, and attempted to subjugate England after her death by means of the Armada. He died in 1598. He was a tyrannical, sour-tempered bigot, and in the endeavor to proselyte the Netherlands, and some of the German States, deluged them with blood. Philip V., King of Spain, and the founder of the Bourbon dynasty in that country, was the second son of the Dauphin Louis (son of Louis XIV.) of France, and was born at Versailles, Dec. 19, 1683. Philippe II., better known as Pitilipfe Auguste, King of France, was the son of Louis VII. and Alix of Champagne, and was born in August, 1165. He was crowned, in 1179, during the life of his father, succeeded him in 1180, and proved one of the greatest monarchs of the Ca- petian dynasty. He died at Mantes, July 14, 1223. Philippe IV., surnamed Le Bel, or “Fair,” King of France, the son of Philippe III., King of France, and Isabella of Aragon, was horn at Fon¬ tainebleau, in 1268, and succeeded his father in 1285. _ He died Nov. 29, '.314. Philippe VI., of Valois. King of France, was the son of Charles of Valois, younger brother of Philippe IV., and succeeded to the regency of France on the death of Charles IV. During his reign he commenced the war with England which 1 isted 100years, and which was ended by the loss of the English possessions in France, but in the meantime devastated that land with fire and sword. He received Daupliine in gift in 1349, purchased Majorca from its unfortunate king, and died Aug. 22, 1350, neither loved nor respected. He was a despiser of learning, and a bigot. Philip'pi, a city of Macedonia. It was named after Philip II. of Macedon, who conquered it from Thrace (up to which time it had been called Crenides. It is famous on account of the two battles fought in 42 b.c., between Antony and Octavianuson the one side, and the Republicans under Brutus and Cassius on the other. Philippi, the county seat of Barbour county, W. Va. Pop., 460. Philippians, Epistle to tiie, one of the latest of the Pauline Epistles. It was transmitted from Rome probably about the year 63 a. d., through Epaphroditus, apparently a pastor of the Phil¬ ippian Church, who had been sent to minister to the necessities of the apostle. Philip'pics, originally the three orations of Demosthenes against Philip of Macedon. The name was afterward applied to Cicero’s orations against the ambitious and dangerous designs of Mark Antony. Philippine Islands, lie to the North of Borneo and Celebes, in 5° 30'—19° 42' N. latitude, and 117° 14'—126° 4'E. longitude. They are more than 1200 in number, with an area of about 150,- 000 square miles. Pop. (1876), 6,173,632, three- fourths of whom are subject to Spain, the remain¬ der governed, according to their own laws and customs, by independent native princes. Philistines (LALY., Allophuloi, strangers), a word either derived from, a root phalasa (/Etli.), to emigrate, wander about, or identified with Pelasgi, or compared by others with Shefcla,([\cb.), lowlanders; designates a certain population mentioned in the Bible as being in frequent con¬ tact with the Jews, and who lived on the coast of the Mediterranean, to the southwest of Judaea, fromEkron toward the Egyptian frontier, border¬ ing principally on the tribes of Dan, Simeon and Judah. Phillips, Wendell, a distinguished Amer¬ ican orator, was born in Boston, Nov. 29, 1811, and died in February, 1884. He labored from 1836 till 1864 for the abolition of slavery, and there¬ after in the interest of the education of the negroes, of prison reform, prohibition and woman suffrage. Phillips, the county seat of Price county, Wis. Pop., 600. Phillipsburgh, the county seat of Phillips county, Kan. Pop., 1,300. Phillipsburgh, the county seat and an important manufacturing city of Warren county, N.J. Pop., 8,500. Philome'la, the name of a personage in Greek legend, who was changed according to one account into a swallow, to another into a night¬ ingale. Phlebi'tis, or Inflammation of the Veins (Gr. epXe(il, phlebs, a vein), although seldom an original or idiophathic disease, is a frequent sequence of wounds, in which case it is termed traumatic phlebitis (from the Gr. trauma, a wound), and is not uncommon after delivery. The disease is indicated by great tenderness and pain along the course of the affected vessel, which feels like a hard knotted cord, and rolls under the fingers. The hardness is, however, sometimes obscured by the swelling of the limb beyond and about the seat of the disorder, partly in conse¬ quence of the effusion of serum caused by the obstruction to the return of the venous blood (which thus gives rise to a local dropsy), and partly in consequence of the propagation of the inflammation to the surrounding tissues. With the return of the circulation, the swelling subsides, and the patient gradually recovers. If, however, the disease advances, suppuration takes place within the coagulum, and one of two things happens; either abscesses are formed along the vein, or the pus gets into the current of blood and contaminates the circulation, giving rise to the perilous disease knows as pycernia. Either con¬ dition is dangerous; the latter pre-eminently so. The use of leeches along the affected vein is recommended, and that t hey should be repeated over and over again if the symptoms of inflam mation persevere; the subsequent application of cold lotions, and the internal use of mercury pushed to a moderate salivation. Phle'bolites (Gr. epXeft5, phlebs, a vein; and XtOoi, lilhos, a stone), are calcareous concretions formed by the degeneration of coagulations in veins, or occasionally originating in the coats of the vessel. They are seldom detected till after death, although cases are on record in which, oc¬ curring in subcutaneous veins, they have given rise to external tumors of considerable size. Phle'gethon, i. e., the Flaming, a river of the infernal regions, whose waves rolled torrents of fire. Nothing would grow on its scorched and desolate shores. After a course contrary to the Cocytus, it discharged itself, like the latter stream, into the Lake of Acheron. Phlegma'sia A'lba Bo'lens, or Milk-leg, is a disease which is most common in women, after parturition, especially if they have lost much blood, but sometimes occurs in unmarried women and occasionally in males. It usually commences about a week or ten days after delivery with a feel¬ ing of pain in the loins or lower part of the abdo¬ men whence it extends to the groin and down the thigh and leg. The pain soim becomes severe, and principally follows the course of the internal cutaneous and crural nerve of the thigh and of the posterior tibial in the leg. The limb soon begins to swell, and in the course of a couple of days, is sometimes twice Us ordinary size, and as the swelling develops itself, the acuteness of the pain diminishes. The limb is partly flexed, and lies motionless; any movement aggravates the pain. The swelling extends uniformly over the limb, which is pale and shining, and hot and firm to the touch, seldom pitting on pressure. The femoral vein may usually be felt like a hard cord, and this symptom, taken with the swelling, clearly indicates that this affection is essentially crural phlebitis. The uniformity of the cord is interrupted by nodules, arising either from in¬ flamed cellular tissue, or from clots within the vein. Both legs are seldom attacked at the same time, and the left thigh is the most common seat of the disease. This affection usually terminates favorably, the acute symptoms disappearing in about ten days. The swelling, however, often continues for a long time, and sometimes lasts for life. There is no doubt that the disease is in¬ flammation originating in the veins of the genital tract, and extending to those of the lower extrem¬ ity. The treatment is the same as for phlebitis, generally. Warm poppy fomentations, or bran poultices sprinkled with laudanum, may be ap¬ plied externally at the beginning of the attack, after which, flannel saturated with a liniment composed of one part of laudanum to two parts of soap liniment, may be applied round the limb in the form of a bandage, applied not so tightly as to occasion pain. If necessary, the bowels must be gently opened with castor oil, and opium given to allay pain and induce sleep. Phlox, a genus of plants of the natural order Palevioniaceoc, distinguished by a prismatic calyx, salver-sliaped corolla, and unequal filaments. The species are numerous, mostly perennial plants with simple leaves, and mostly natives of North America. Pho'heros, a genus of trees of the natural order Flacourtiacecc or Bixacece, of which one species, P. Mundtii, the Klipdoorn of the Dutch colonists of South Africa, although only 20—30 feet high, attains a diameter of 3 feet or more and is useful in many industries, the wood being hard and fine-grained. Pho'cis (Gr. oKii), a province of Greece Proper, or Hellas, bounded on the west by the Ozolian Lokri, on the north by Doris, on the east by the Opuntian Lokri, and on the south by the Gulf of Corinth. It was about 792 square miles in extent. Plloe'bilS (i.e., the bright or radiant), a title, and subsequently a name, of Apollo. It had refer¬ ence both to the youthful beauty of the god, and to the radiance of the sun, when, latterly, Apollo became identified with Helios, the sun- god. Phfleni'cia (Gr. oiviKs, Plioinike, derived either from oivi%, Phoinix, palm-tree—both designations descriptive of the chief produce of the country; the Hebrew term Reiiaoi, phos , light, and ypacpo, grapho, I write). As to whether a photographic picture on glass is a positive or a negative depends upon whether it is viewed by reflected or transmitted light. Daguerreotypes are all positives, because they are taken on metal plates, and can only be seen by reflected light. A picture on glass is also positive when viewed in the same way, but glass being transparent , it is negative when looked at by transmitted light, that is, when held between the eye and the light. Those portions of the image which are light in the positive way are dark in the negative way. This will be quite plain to any one who looks at such a picture by both lights, laying it on black cloth for the positive view. For convenience, it has become the practice to call a photographic picture a negative if it is intended to print positive pictures from it. In a negative the parts intended to print black on the paper are completely transparent, the whites are completely opaque, and the gradations between are the inter¬ mediate shades. Usually, the negative is on glass and the positives are prints on paper, but many negatives are on paper or celuloid, the former made translucent by means of wax, or they may be on gelatine. The most important piece of apparatus used by the photographer is the camera obscura, generally called simply a camera. On the front portion, a suitable glass lens is fixed, which throws the image on a ground glass screen placed at the back, to enable it to be sharply focused. A thin flat box with a shutter, together called a slide, contains the sensitized plate. When the picture is focused, the screen is withdrawn, and the slide inserted in its place; the shutter is then drawn out, and the sensitized plate, which exactly occupies the place of the glass screen, being now exposed,receives the picture. In a brief time, which varies from a fraction of one to sev¬ eral seconds in a good light, the shutter is closed, and the slide returned to a dark room, where the plate is taken out and developed. Lenses.— A lens which is well adapted for taking portraits or other objects in a room is not suitable for taking landscapes. In the one case it is only necessary for the lens to give a sharp definition of a figure a few feet off, and to do its work rapidly, while what is required in the other is, that distant objects, lying in far different planes, should be clearly defined. To effect this, the curves of the lenses, as well as their distance apart in the com¬ pound arrangement, must be different in each case. For ordinary landscape work, indeed, a single lens of the meniscus form may be used, as the distortion it gives is not much noticed, but a properly constructed double lens is better. When architectural subjects are to be photographed, a combination of lenses which correct all distortion must be adopted, otherwise vertical lines con- . verge, and therefore appear out of the perpen¬ dicular. What is called a wide angle doublet lens is used for taking a view of a building in a nar¬ row street, where the operator can not retire far enough to take in the whole pile with an ordinary lens. A doublet lens of the ordinary kind for landscape work embraces an angle of about .70°, while a wide-angle doublet embraces about 90°; that is, these lenses cover circles whose respective diameters subtend angles of 50° and 90 u from their optical centers. A diaphragm or stop is used with the lens. This is a thin disc of metal perforated with holes of different sizes, the largest of which is much less in diameter than the lens itself, opposite the center of which any of the perforations can be placed. Wince the central rays and the marginal rays have different points of intersection, the object would be wanting in definition if the whole lens were used. Collodion is the name given to a solution of gun-cotton in a mixture ef ether and alcohol. When this is spread over a glass plate, it gradually dries into a transparent film. It is, however, little used in photography nowadays, having been largely superseded by the other processes. These are of two principal kinds; (1) Those in which the collodion is applied to tlie glass plate, and after¬ ward sensitized in the silver bath, as in the wet way, but with a preservative such as albumen flowed over the surface, and the plate allowed to dry. (2) Emulsion processes, in which the sensi¬ tive silver salt is held in suspension in the collodion or gelatine. A sheet of paper prepared with chloride of silver is exposed to light under a neg¬ ative, and pressed close to it. In a short time; if the day is bright, a print of the picture is obtained which is fixed bv hyposulphite of soda (sodium hyposulphite). The details of the pro¬ cess are briefly as follows; (1) Suitable paper is coated on the surface with a smooth thin layer of albumen, to which chloride of sodium or ammo¬ nium has been added. (Occasionally, the paper is salted only, that is, impregnated with common salt). (2) Silvering of the paper by floating it in a solution of nitrate of silver, sixty grains of this substmce being used for every ounce of waiter. It is afterward dried. (3) Exposure to light. The silvered paper is exposed behind the negative in a printing frame with a glass front. The time of exposure varies from ten minutes to tw r o or three hours, but occasionally much longer, according to the brightness of the light and the character of the negative. (4) Toning.—In order to give a pleasing color to the print, it is usual to tone it in a solution of trichloride of gold. (5) Fixing.—The print, when taken from the toning bath, is steeped in a solution of hyposulphite of soda, which removes the undarkened silver salt, and so fixes the image. (6) Washing.—Silver prints require to be washed thoroughly after treatment with the hyposulphite of soda. Imper¬ fectly washed prints soon spot and fade. Photograph'ic Engraving, or Photo En¬ graving. In one of these processes a steel plate, such as is prepared for engravers, is fu st dipped into a solution containing acetic and sulphuric acids; it is then coated with a mixture containing a solution of fine gelatine and bichromate of potash. This is impressed with the image of a photographic negative by exposure in the copy¬ ing-frame, and washed. The film of gelatine is previously yellow, but the action of the light through the light parts of the photograph change it dark brown, but the remainder is unaffected; consequently, a picture is produced of a light yellow color on a brown ground. The action of the light is to reduce the bichromate of potash, and, consequently, to render the gelatine com¬ bined with it insoluble; while those portions which have been protected from the action of the light by the dark parts of the negative,are still readily soluble in water, and can be removed by soaking; the insoluble portion thus forms a raised picture, which is submitted to a solution containing bi¬ chloride of platina in certain proportions, with a little free acid and water, which etches out the exposed parts of the plate, and renders it fit for engraving from. An ingenious method of giving to the whole picture the appearance of an engrav¬ ing, consists in spreading over the gelatinized plate, when nearly dry, a piece of fine muslin, and evenly pressing it so as to leave an impression PHOTOMETER. 595 PICHEGRU. of the cross-lines of the textile material upon the surface. A modification of this system is that in¬ stead of washing, the gelatinized surface is thinly hut evenly covered with finely powdered copal or other resin, and the under-side of the plate ex¬ posed to sufficient heat to melt the resin, so as to make a thin varnish over the whole. The etch¬ ing fluid is then poured on, and, notwithstanding the resin coating, it acts through to the metal, and eats in wherever the gelatine has not been ren¬ dered insoluble by the action of the bichromate of potash and the light. When sufficiently etched, it is washed in clean water, and the plate is freed from the resin and gelatine. The same processes, with some modifications, applied to zinc, consti¬ tute Photo zincography, and to Stone Photo-lith¬ ography both of which are largely practiced. Photom'eter (Gr. phos, light; melron , measure), an instrument for measuring the intensity of light. The instrument consists of a screen of thin paper placed vertically, and behind it, at the distance of a few inches, is placed a cylindrical stick, or any other similar body. When the intensity of light from two flames is to be compared, they are placed behind this stick in such a way that each casts a separate shadow of the stick upon the paper screen. The observer stands in front of the screen, and directs the removal of the two lights either to or from the stick, till the shadows which are cast upon the screen are equally ob¬ scure. The distance of each light from the shadow it casts on the screen is then measured; and the squares of these distances give the relative in¬ tensities of the two lights. This photometer may also be modified by employing, instead of a cylin¬ drical stick, a second screen parallel to the first, but of greater thickness, and having an aperture cut in its center. Pho'tophone is the name of an apparatus which may be said to transmit articulate speech to a distance along a beam of light. In the pho¬ tophone found most serviceable, the transmitter is a plane mirror of silvered microscope glass or thin mica; the receiver, fixed at a distance, with¬ out any connection, is a parabolic reflecting mirror, in the focus of which is placed a sensitive sele¬ nium cell, connected in local circuit with a bat¬ tery and telephone. When the apparatus is used, a strong beam of light is concentrated by a lens in the plane mirror; the speaker directs his voice against the back of this mirror, which is thrown into vibrations corresponding with those of the voice. The reflected beam of light, to which similar vibrations are also communicated, is directed through a lens to the receiving mirror, and creates in the selenium cell a rapidly inter- mittant current, which at the end of the telephone attached becomes audible again as vocal sound. The rays of the oxyliydrogen light, or of an ordinary kerosene lamp, suffice for transmitting articulate speech. Photo-sculpture, invented by M. Willeme in 1867, is an ingenious use of photography to assist a sculptor in modeling portrait statues, or fac-sim- ilies and reduced reproductions of other statues. The subject stands in the center of a circular chamber, and is simultaneously photographed by no less than twenty-four cameras, arranged at equal distances around the chamber. The twenty- four photographs are subsequently made avail¬ able in the sculptor’s studio, where the clay model is arranged on a frame capable of being turned round. A magic lantern throws the outline of photograph No. 1 on a screen in front of the artist, who by means of a pantograph brings this out¬ line to bear on the clay in its first position. The model is then turned round of a revolution, and the outline of photograph No. 2 is taken ad¬ vantage of. Thus the modeler works his way, in twenty-four changes, round the model, and the likeness or fac-simile or reduced figure of the original is or should be complete. Phrenol'ogy, is a Greek compound signifying a discourse on the mind, but is used in a more limited sense to mean a theory of mental philos¬ ophy founded on the observation and discovery of the functions of the brain, in so farasit is con¬ cerned in intellectual and emotional phenomena. Phrenology takes into view 1 kewise the influence of all other parts of the body, and of external agents affecting these, upon the brain. It is held by prenologists—1. That by accurate observation of liuunn actions, it is possible to discover the strength of the dispositions and in¬ tellectual powers of men;—2. That the form of the brain can, in normal subjects not beyond middle age, be ascertained with sufficient accuracy from the external form of the head—the brain, though the softer substance, being what determines the shape of the skull;—3. That the organs or parts of which the brain is composed appear on its surface in folds or convolutions, which have a well ascer¬ tained fibrous connection with the medulla oblon¬ gata, which unites the brain to the spinal cord; —4. That the brain being divided into two equal parts called hemispheres, in each of which the same organ occurs, all the organs are double, like the ears and eyes. But when the term organ is used, both organs are meant. Phry'gia, a country in Asia Minor, the extent and boundaries of which varied at different periods of ancient history. At the time of the Persian invasion it was limited to the districts known as Lesser Phrygia and Greater Phrygia— the former stretching from the Hellespont to Troas (inclusive), the latter occupying a central portion of Asia Minor. The inland boundaries of Lesser Phrygia are not well ascertained; but Greater Phrygia was bounded on the north by Bithynia and Paphlagonia, on the east by Cappa¬ docia and Lycaonia, on the south by the Taurus range, and on the west by the maritime countries of Mysia, Lydia, and Caria. At a later period it was considerably reduced by the formation of Galatia, and the extension of Lycaonia. Phylac'tery (from Gr. q>v\a66o, phylasso, to guard), an amulet or charm worn by the Greeks, against demoniac influences. Certain strips of parchment, inscribed with certain passages from the Scripture (Ex. xiii, 1-10, 11-16; Deut. vi, 4-9; xi, 13-21), inclosed in small cases, and fastened to the forehead and the left arm {Tejilli a) —also, in another form, to door-posts ( Mesusa/i )—in use with the Jews, in imagined accordance with Ex. xiii, 9-16, etc., are also called in the New Testament phylacteries. Phyllox'era (Gr. cpvXXov, phyllon, a leaf, and ^epoi, xeros , dry), a genus of insects of the order Ilemiptera, sub-order Ilomoptera, the type of a family, Phylloxeridce, allied to the Aphis and Coccus families. The PhyUoxcridcp, attach them¬ selves to various plants, on the juice of which they feed, and which they often injure or destroy. P. vastatrix is the name given to an insect of this family, which, since 1865, has committed great devastation in the vineyards of France. Pliysa'lia, a genus of Acaleplue, having an oval or oblong body, which consists in great part of an air sac, so that the creature floats on the surface of the sea, with numerous appendages of various kinds hanging from its under side. Phy'salis, a genus of plants of the natural order Solanacete, remarkable for the calyx, which becomes large and inflated after flowering is over, and incloses the ripened berry. The species are annual and perennial herbaceous plants and shrubs, natives of temperate and warm climates, and widely scattered over the world. Physic Nut ( Curcas ), a genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiacece, having a 5-partite calyx, 5 petals, and 8—10 unequal-united stamens. They are tropical shrubs or trees, having alter¬ nate, stalked, angled or lobed leaves, and corymbs of flowers on long stalks, and notable for the acrid oil of their seeds. Physics, or Physical Science (Gr. q>v6iKo s, physikos, natural), comprehends in its widest sense all that is classed under the various branches of mixed or applied mathematics, natural philos¬ ophy, chemistry, and natural history, which branches include the whole of our knowledge regarding the material universe. In its narrower sense, it is equivalent to natural philosophy, which, until of late years, was the term more commonly used, and denotes all knowledge of the properties of bodies as bodies, or the science of phenomena unaccompanied by essential change in the objects; while chemistry is concerned with the composition of bodies, and the phenomena accompanied by essential change in the objects; and natural history, in its widest sense, includes ali (he phenomena of the animal, vegetable, and I mineral world. The application of the term physic to a branch of this last—viz., the science of medicine—is peculiar to the English language. Physiog'nomy, the art of judging of the char¬ acter from the external appearance, especially from the countenance. The art is founded upon the belief, which has long and generally prevailed, that there is an intimate connection between the features and expression of the face and the quali¬ ties and habits of the mind. Physiography, a term formerly used of a branch of mineralogy, was adopted by Professor Huxley as a convenient name for an exposition of the principles that underlie physical geography, and including the elements of physical science. It is thus understood to involve a conn endious discussion of gravitation, heat, the composition of the crust of the earth, the movements of the sea, the phenomena of the atmosphere, etc. Physiology (Gr. p., 2,600. Pitu'itary Body, a small reddisli-gray mass of an oval form, weighing from six to ten grains, and situated on the sella turcica of the sphenoid bone, on the floor of the cavity of the skull. It is very vascular, and in its structure it resembles the ductless glands. In the foetus, it is relatively larger than in the adult; and contains a cavity which subsequently disappears. Pityri'asis (from the Greek word mrvpov, pityron, bran) is tbe term given to one of the squamous or scaly diseases of the skin, in which there is a continual throwing off of bran-like scales of epidermis, which are renewed as fast as they are lost. It may occur upon any part of the body, giving rise to brown patches, in which there are sensations of itching, tingling, or prick¬ ing. The treatment of this affection must be solely local. Many cases have yielded at once to a couple of sulphur baths. Probably the best remedy is the application of a saturated watery solution of sulphurous acid gas, or of one of the sulphites dissolved in diluted vinegar. Pi 'US, the name of nine among the Roman Pon¬ tiffs, of whom the following only appear to call for particular notice.—Pius II., originally known as /Eneas Sylvius, was a member of tiie noble family of Piccolomini, and was born (1405) at Corsignano, in the Duchy of Siena. On the death of Callistus in 1458, he was elected Pope, and took the name of Pius II. Pius died Aug. 14, 1464.—Pius IV., Giovanni Angelo Medici, uncle of Saint Carlo Borromeo, deserves to be noticed from his connection with the celebrated creed known under his name. He was elected in 1560; and his pontificate is chiefly memorable as that in which the protracted deliberations of the council of Trent were brought to a close. Pius died Dec. 8, 1565.—Pius V., a saint of the Roman Catholic Church, originally named Michele Ghisleri, was born of poor parents, in the village of Bosco, near Alessandria, in 1504, and immediately after the death of Pius IV., was chosen unanimously as his successor, Jan. 8, 1566. Pius died in May, 1572.—Pius VI., originally named Angelo Braschi was born at Cesena, Dec. 27, 1717. On the death of Clement XIV., Cardinal Braschi was chosen to succeed him, Feb. 15, 1775. He died in August, 1799, in the eighty-second year of his age, and the twenty-fourth of his pontificate.— Pius VII., originally Gregory Barnabas Cliiara- monte, was born at Cesena in 1742. After the death of Pius VI., Cardinal Chiaramonte was chosen his successor (March 14, 1800). In July, 1823, having reached the patriarchal age of cighty- one, he fell accidentally, and broke his thigh. He sank gradually, and died Aug. 20, 1823.— Pius IX., Giovanni Maria Mastai Ferretti, occupant of the papal chair during one of the most event ful periods in the history of the papacy, was born at Sinigaglia, May 13, 1792. Having been successively Archbishop of Spoleto and of Imola, Nuncio, and Cardinal, he was, on the death of Gregory XVI. in 1846, elected “ by acclama¬ tion” to succeed him. The outbreak of the French Revolution of February, 1848, precipi¬ tated the crisis of popular discontent. Hav ing at first confined himself to the Quirinal, the Pope at length fled secretly from Rome to Gaeta, a Neapolitan seaport near the Roman frontier. A republic was proclaimed in Rome, the provisional heads of which proceeded to a complete and radi¬ cal remodeling of the civil government of the State. Pius, from his exile, addressed a remon¬ strance to the various sovereigns. In April, 1849, a French expedition was sent to Civita Vecchia, which eventually advanced upon Rome, and, after a siege of about thirty days, took possession of the city, and established a French army of oc¬ cupation within the Roman State. The Pope’s government was reestablished, but he himself did not return till 1850, when he again entered upon the administration. This he continued until 1870, PIZARRO. 599 PLASTERS. when the French troops were withdrawn, and the Italian army occupied Rome, and declared it the capital of the Kingdom of Italy, thus sweeping away the last vestige of the Pope’s temporal au¬ thority. Pius renewed with all solemnity his oft- repeated protest, and refusing an offered dotation, and all other proposals of accommodation, from that date declared himself a captive in the Vatican, to which he strictly confined himself. Iu June, 1871, he completed the twenty-fifth year of his pontificate, thus exceeding the term of all previ¬ ous pontificates except that assigned to St. Peter, and falsifying in his own person the traditional prediction that no pontiff would ever “seethe days of Peter.” His health was for some years precarious; but with the exception of occasional interruptions, he continued to at tend personally to all the public affairs, civil as well as ecclesiastical, of his office. He died Feb. 7, 1878. In 1869, during his pontificate, the dogma of infallibility, and that of the immaculate conception were de¬ fined by an (Ecumenical Council, convened at Rome. Pizarro, Francisco, the Conqueror of Peru, was an illegitimate son of Gonzalo Pizarro, a colonel of infantry, and a soldier of some distinc¬ tion. He was born at Truxillo. in Estremadura, Spain, about 1471. He fell a victim to a con¬ spiracy June 26, 1541. Pizzica'to (Ital. twitched), abbreviated pizz., a phrase used in Music for the violin or violoncello, to denote that the strings instead of being played as usual by the bow, are to be twitched with the fingers in the manner of a harp or guitar. Placen'ta, or After-birth, a temporary organ that is developed within the uterus during preg¬ nancy, and is, as its popular name implies, expelled from the maternal organism shortly after the birth of the child or young animal. It is a spongy vascular mass, existing in some form or other in all mammals, excepting the .1 larsupialia and Mono- (remain, as an appendage to the foetal membrane, called the chorion. In the human subject, it is of a considerable size at the period of delivery being of a rounded or oval form, witli a diameter of 6 or 8 inches, and a thickness of somewhat more than an inch. The pure maternal blood is con¬ veyed to the placenta by what are termed, from their tortuous course, “the curling arteries” of the uterus, and is returned by the large veins termed sinuses. “The foetal vessels being bathed in this blood, as the branchiae of aquatic animals are in the water that surrounds them, not only enable the foetal blood to exchange its venous character for the arterial, by parting witli its car¬ bonic acid to the maternal blood, and receiving oxygen from it, but they also serve as rootlets, by which certain nutritious elements of the maternal blood (probably those composing the liquor san¬ guinis) are taken into the system of the foetus. It is probable, too, that the placenta is to be regarded as an excretory org.n, serving for the removal, through the maternal blood, of excrementitious matter, whose continued circulation through the blood of the foetus would be prejudicial to the latter.” Moreover, recent investigations show that the placenta secretes, like the liver, the saccharine matter known as glycogen, which probably takes part in keeping up the animal heat. The vascular connection between the foetus and the placenta is effected by the umbilical vein (containing arterial blood) and the two umbilical arteries (containing venous b ood), all of which lie in the umbilical cord which connects the foetus with the placenta. The placenta may be formed at any point of the .uterus, but is most commonly on the left side. Occasionally it is situated partially or entirely over the mouth of the womb (os uteri), in which case dangerous flooding takes place previous to or at the period of labor. Another difficulty in mid¬ wifery practice, but far less serious than the preceding, is undue retention of the placenta. The principal causes of retention are either imperfect and insufficient, or irregular contraction of the womb, after the birth of the child. In the first of these cases, if the uterus can not be excit d to sufficient action, the placenta must be withdrawn by steady traction of the umbilical cord, and if it fail, extraction by the introduction of the hand (an operation always to be avoided if possible) must be resorted to; in the latter case, manual ex¬ traction is commonly necessary. Sometimes, in consequence of inflammatory or other affections of the placenta, there may be adhesion between its outer surface and the inner surface of the womb. This is the most dangerous form of reten¬ tion, there being usually excessive flooding, and additionally the peril arising from the decomposi lion of any portion that can not be removed with out undue violence. The placenta acquires its proper character, iu the human subject, during the third month, and it subsequently goes on in¬ creasing to the full period of gestation. At about the fourth month the blood, moving through the enlarged uterine vessels, produces a peculiar mur¬ mur, which is known as the placental bruit, re¬ sembling the sound made by blowing gently over the lip of a wide-mouthed phial, and increasing in intensity and strength as pregnancy (of which it is oue of the characteristic signs) advances. Placenta, in Botany, a membrane of the inte¬ rior of the gerinen or ovary, to which the ovules are attached either immediately or by umbilical cords. Placerville, the county seat of El Dorado county, Cal. Pop., 2,000. Plac'oid Fishes, an order of fishes, in the classification proposed by Agassiz, characterized by having placoid (Gr. nXdi, p’ax, a broad plate) scales, irregular plates of hard bone, not imbricated, but placed near together in the skin. These scales or plates are of considerable size in some fishes, but in others they are very small tubercles, as in the dogfish, of which the skin forms fine-grained shagreen. Plagios'tomi (Gr. transverse-mouthed), an order of fishes, in the system of Muller, contain¬ ing the cartilaginous fishes with placoid scales, and divided into two sub-orders, one containing sharks, and the other rays. Plague, a very malignant kind of contagious fever prevailing at certain times and places epi¬ demically, characterized by buboes, or swellings of the lymphatic glands, by carbuncles and pete¬ chia 1 , and not apparently furnishing any security against its recurrence in the same individual. Its true and permanent home seems to be in the regions bordering upon the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean. At different periods of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, it visited Western Europe. It last attacked London and almost all England in the years 1663-1665; while so late as 1720, it destroyed nearly half the population of Marseille; and seventy years after¬ ward, prevailed in Russia and Poland, .since which time it has been almost unknown in Western Europe. It is now limited chiefly to Egypt, Syria, Anatolia, Greece, and Turkey, occasion¬ ally extending northward toward Russia, and westward as far as Malta. The exact nature of the disease is unknown. A poison, whose charac¬ ters evade all chemical and microscopical examin¬ ation, is absorbed, and alters at once, or after a short stage of incubation, the composition of the blood and the condition of the tissues. With respect to treatment, little can be done to arrest the progress of the disease iu any individual case. There can be little doubt that it is in consequence of the free external use of cold water, perfect cleanliness, moderate habits of life, and superior ventilation, that European residents in the in¬ fected cities of the Levant are comparatively ex¬ empt from this disease. It is very possible that inunction of the body with olive oil may be a use¬ ful prophylactic agent, although it fails to cure the disease. All unnecessary communication with the sick, or contact with clothes or other matter that may have been infected with the poison, should be as much as possible avoided. Plaice (Platessa vulgaris), a species of flounder, much resembling the common flounder, but rather broader in proportion to its length; it is a native of European rivers. Plain, in Geography, is an extensive tract of country which, on the whole, preserves a nearly uniform elevation. When referred to the level of the sea, plains may lie distinguished into low plains or lowlands, and elevated plains called plateaux or table-lands. Plainfield, a considerable commercial town in Union county, N. J. Pop., 9,050. Planchette (a little board), is a French inven¬ tion. It consists of a heart-shaped board 7 or 8 inches at its greatest breadth and length, | mounted on two pentagraph wheels, about 2 inches high, at its widest part, while a pencil fastened at the apex forms its third support. Placed upon a table with a sheet of paper under it, and one or two persons with the necessary qualifications having their hands upon its tablet, setting it in motion, it is found to return answers to questions sometimes of a puzzling character. These answers are asserted by believers in spirit¬ ualism to be communications from the spirit- world. Plane, in Geometry, is a surface without cur¬ vature, and the test of it is, that any two points whatever beiug taken in the surface, the straight line which joins them lies wholly in the surface. Plane ( Platanus), the sole genus of trees of the natural order Platanacca, regarded by many as a sub-order of Amentacece. The button- wood or sycamore is the only member of the family in North America. Plan'etoids, or Asteroids, the name given to that numerous group of very small planets which are situated in the solar system between Mars and Jupiter. Till the present century they remained undiscovered; but for some years before, their existence had been suspected. Plan'ets(Gr. xAagi/reS, a wanderer),are those heavenly bodies (including the earth) which belong to our solar system, and revolve in elliptic orbits round the sun. They are often denominated primary planets, to distinguish them from their moons or satellites, which are called secondary planets. Plankinton, the county seat of Aurora county, S. Dak. Pop., 1,069. Plant, a living organic being, destitute of any indication of mind or feeling, and sometimes defined as essentially differing from an animal in the want of voluntary motion. Plants are the organisms which form the vegetable kingdom; the science which treats of them is botany. Plantag'enet, the surname of the French family of Anjou, which, in 1154, succeeded to the throne of England on the extinction of the Norman dynasty in the male line, and reigned till 1485, when it was supplanted by the family of Tudor. Plantag'ineai, or Plantagina'ce.e, a natural order of exogenous plants. There are about 120 known species, diffused overall parts of the globe, but most abundant in temperate and cold coun¬ tries. The most important genus is Plantugo, the species of which often receive the English name plantain. Plant'ain (Musa paradisaica), a most import¬ ant food-plant of tropical countries, and one of the largest of herbaceous plants, belongs to the natural order Musacece, and is a native of the East Indies, where numberless varieties of it have been cultivated for thousands of years. It is now diffused over all the tropical and sub tropical regions of the globe. So great is the food produce of the plaintain, that, according to Humboldt’s calculation, it is to that of the potato as 44 to 1, and to that of wheat as 133 to 1. The plantain requires little attention. Plantain-eater ( Vusophaga), a genus of birds of the family Musophagidce, to the whole of which the same English name is often extended. The Musophagidce are tropical birds, African and South American, of the order Insessores, and tribe Conirostres, allied to finches, but many of them large, and more like gallinaceous birds than finches. Plantigra'da, in Cuvier’s zoological system, a tribe of Carnivora, characterized by placing the whole sole of the foot on the ground in walking. The sole is generally destitute of hair. Both fore and hind feet are five-toed in all the plantigrada. Plaqueinine, the county seat of Iberville county, La. Pop., 2,061. Plasters are a class of medicinal agents which are employed externally with various objects. They are .‘-olid and tenacious compounds, adhe¬ sive at the ordinary temperature of the body, and owing their consistency—1, to the chemical com¬ bination of oxide of lead, with one or more fatty acids; or 2, to a due admixture of wax, or fat, and resin; or 3, to the chemical action of the com¬ ponent parts of the plaster on each other. Strictly speaking, the term plaster should be restricted to the first class of compounds. PLATA. 600 PLEURODYNIA. Plata, Itio de la, a wide estuary of South America, between Uruguay on the north and the Argentine Confederation on the south, forms the mouth of the Parana and the Uruguay. Plat'innm (symbol Pt, equiv. 198—sp. gr. 21.5) is one of the “noble metals,” which may De obtained in more forms than one. It is only found in the native state, usually occurring in small glistening granules of a steel-gray color, which always contain an admixture, in varying proportions, of several metals, most of which are rarely found except in association with platinum. Sometimes, however, it is found in large masses. It is very useful in the arts, being almost non- oxidizable, and is used to make the most delicate mathematical and scientific instruments. It has a wide range of application, and only its compar¬ ative scarcity prevents its use for more extended purposes. Plato, who, along with Aristotle, represents to modern Europe the whole compass of Greek speculation, was born at Athens in the year 429 b.c. He lived to the age of eightv-two; was never married. All his great works have come down to us, and are: The Thecetetus, Dialogues, Sophistes, Timams Parmenides, Crah/las, Republic Georgias, Phelebus, Phcedrus, Banquet, Phcelo, Janes, and Commonwealth. Plalon'ic Love,tlie name given to an affection subsisting between two persons of different sex, which is presumed to be unaccompanied by any sensuous emotions, and to be based on moral or intellectual affinities. Platte City, the county seat of Platte county, Mo. Pop., 825. Plattsburg, a village of New York on the west shore of Lake Champlain. In Plattsburg Bay was fought the naval Battle of Champlain, in which the British flotilla, under Commodore Downie, was defeated by the American Commo¬ dore M’Donough, Sept. 11, 1814; while the land forces, amounting to 14,000 men, under Sir George Prevost, were defeated by General Ma¬ comb. Pop. (1870), 5,500. Plattsburgh, the county seat of Clinton county, Mo. Pop., 1,400. Plattsmoutli, a growing city of Cass county, Neb. Pop., 5,900. Platy'stonia (Gr. broad mouth), a genus of fishes of the family Siluridee, having a very flat (depressed) snout, and a very large mouth with six long barbels; the skin quite destitute of scales; two dorsal fins; the eyes lateral, level with the nostrils. The species are numerous. Several are natives of the rivers of the northeast of South America. Pleasanton, the county seat of Atascosa county, Tex. Pop., 698. Plebe'ians (Lat. plebs, from same root as Lat. impleo, to fill, and Gr. p'ethos, multitude), the common people of Rome; oneof the two elements of which the Roman nation consisted. Plebiscite, the name given, in the political phraseology of modern France, to a decree of the nation obtained by an appeal to universal suf¬ frage. Thus, Louis Napoleon, for example, was chos n President, and subsequently Emperor, by a plebiscite. Pledge is the depositing of a chattel or mov¬ able with a creditor in security of a debt, and is a contract between the parties that the pledgee shall keep the chattel till the debt is paid. Ple'iades, in Greek Mythology, were, accord¬ ing to the most general account , the seven daugh¬ ters of Atlas and Pleione, the daughter of Oceanus. Their history is differently related by the Greek mythologists; according to some authorities they committed suicide from grief, either at the death of their sisters, the Ilyades, or at the fate of their father, Atlas; according to others, they were com¬ panions of Artemis (Diana), and being pursued by Orion, were rescued from him by the gods by being translated to the sky; all authorities, how¬ ever, agree that, after their death or translation, they were transformed into stars. Only six of these stars are visible to the naked eye, and the ancients believed that the sevent h hid herself from shame that she alone of the Pleiades had married a mortal, while her six sisters were the spouses of different gods. Their names are Electra, Maia, Taygete, Alcyone, Celaeno, Sterope (the invisible one), and Merope. In Astronomy, a group or constellation of six stars placed on the shoulder of Taurus, the second sign of the Zodiac, and forming, with the pole-star and the twin Castor and Pollux, the three angular points of a figure which is nearly an equilateral triangle. Many believe, from the uniform agreement, that the pleiades were “ seven” in number, that the con¬ stellation at an early period contained “seven” stars, but that one lias since disappeared; not a very uncommon occurrence. Plei 'ocene (Gr. nXios, more, Kr/ve, recent), the name given by Sir Charles Lyell to a section of the upper tertiaries, because the organic remains found in it contain between 60 and 70 per cent, of living species; a greater proportion than exists in the older miocene, but not so great as that found in the succeeding pleistocene. Pleiosau'rus (Gr. literally, nXioi, more, davpov, a lizard— i. e., than the Plesiosaurus), a genus of fossil sea-reptiles nearly allied to the plesiosaurus, but having a very short neck, and' comparatively a larger head. Pleis / tocene(Gr. nXid rot,most, k//vf, recent), or Newer Pleiocene, terms introduced by Sir Charles Lyell to designate the most recent tertiary deposits, the organic remains of which belong almost exclusively to existing species. Plesiosau'rus (Gr. nXido, near to, davpov, a lizard), a remarkable genus of fossil sea-reptiles, the species of which are found in the lias, oolite, Plesiosaurus. and cretaceous measures. “To the head of a lizard, it united the teeth of a crocodile, a neck of membrane of the lung, is one of the most serious diseases of the chest. It is very often, but by no means invariably associated with inflammation of the substance of the lung, commonly known as pneumonia. Pleurisy without pneumonia is much more common, than pneumonia without pleurisy. The general symptoms of pleurisy are rigors, pain in the side, fever, difficulty and rapidity of breathing, cough, and an impossibility of assuming certain positions ; and of these, the most marked is the pain or stitch in the side. In acute pleurisy, occurring in a robust and pre¬ viously healthy subject, free blood-letting should be at once resorted to. If there is a sharp stitch in the side, and the respiration is short, quick, and restrained, the patient should be bled, in the upright position, from a large orifice in the vein, until the pain is relieved, and he can draw a full breath without discomfort; and if the pain and difficult breathing should return, and the i3ul.se continue firm and hard, either the venesection must be repeated, or leeclus must be freely applied to the painful side. The bowels should be freely evacuated, after which calomel should be given, guarded with a little opium, to the extent of producing slight mercurialization, with the view of checking the effusion of fluid. After the pain and fever have ceased, we must facilitate the absorption of the fluid by diuretics. A pill composed of half a grain of digitalis, a grain of squills, and three grains of blue pill taken twice a day, usually acts efficient¬ ly ; and the com¬ pound tincture of iodine taken, largely diluted, three times a day, has been strongly recom¬ mended. Pleth'ora (Gr. TtXebopa, fullness or excess), designates a general excess of blood in the system. Pleth¬ ora is said to be sthenic when the strength enormous length, resembling the body of a serpent, I and irritability of the muscular fibers (espe- a trunk and tail having the proportions of an | eially of the heart and arteries) are fully or exces- ordinary quadruped, the ribs of a chameleon, and I sively developed. This form commonly affects the paddles of a whale.” I the yoitng and active, and those of a san- Pleu'rse. Each lung is invested externally by guineous nature. The plethora is said to be a very delicate serous membrane termed the asthenic (Gr. a, not; and sthenos, strength) when pleura, which, after inclosing the whole organ, there is a deficiency of contractility and tone except at its root, where the great vessels enter it, is reflected upon the inner surface of the thorax or chest. That portion of the pleura the muscular fiber. The face is purple instead of red ; the extremities cold, and the excreting organs sluggish. This form affects persons weakened by age, excesses, or previous disease. It tends to produce congestions and passive hemorrhages, fluxes, and dropsies; and if continued, structural changes, such as dilatation of the heart, enlarged liver, varicose veins, etc. In sthenic plethora, blood-letting is the first remedy, and this, with the continued use of aperient medicine and a sparing diet, is often sufficient to complete the cure. If these means fail, recourse must be had to antimonials, salines, digitalis, and sometimes mercury or colchicum. In the asthenic form, “the continued use of alterative aperients and diuretics, such as mild mercurials, with rhubarb, aloes, or senna, salines and taraxacum, nitric acid, iodide of potassium, etc., may prepare the way for various tonics, such as calumba, bark, and iron.” Food A transverse section of the Thorax, showing the reflections of the 111 \ ,<: taken mom fieely than ill the Pleura, and the relative position of the Viscera, etc. sthenic form ; and in both varieties, as (From Gray's Anatomy ) much exercise in the open air should be 1, the visceral and, 2. the parietal layer of the pleura, on the right taken as can be borne without causing side; 3, 3, the ribs; 4. 5, section of the right and left lungs; G, the exhaustion. heart; 7. the pulmonary artery, dividing into the right and left pu„rnilv'nin D o rlienmotin offoe- branches; 8, 8', the right and left pulmonary veins; 9,9', the as- . 1 , n j a ls a rheumatic ante cending and descending aorta, the intervening arch beingcut away: tion 01 the intercostal muscles, aim. is lit, 10 '. the right and left bronchi; 11, the oesophagus; 12, body of characterized by acute pain in the side , upon taking a full breath or coughing, by great tenderness on pressure. If it dorsal vertebra; 13, the sternum, which is in contact with the surface of the lung is called the pleura pulmonalis, or visceral layer; while that which lines the interior of the chest is called the pleura costalis, or parietal layer ; while the space intervening between these two layers is called the cavity of the pleura. Pleu'risy, or inflammation of the investing and happens to be attended by slight febrile excite¬ ment, or by a cough, it is impossible to distinguish it from pleurisy, except by attending to the physi¬ cal signs which characterize the latter disease. The disease generally yields to local measuies, such as blistering, or counter-irritation in a milder PLEURO-PNEUMONIA. 601 PLYMOUTH. form by rubefacient liniments. A mixture of soap-liniment and chloroform rubbed over tlie affected part two or three times a day, often gives relief. In the more persistent cases, leeches may be applied with benefit. Pleu'ro-Pncumo'nia, in an epizootic form, consists in a sub-acute inflammation of the structure of the lungs and their investing membrane, shows a great tendency to early exudation, and is accom¬ panied by low fever. It is contagious, but, like many other contagious disorders, it occasionally occurs independently of contagion, and is f stered by overcrowding, exposure to cold and wet, damp, dirty hovels, and other such causes, which depress the vital powers. The symptoms come on insid¬ iously, appetite and rumination are irregular, there is fever, dullness, a short, half-involuntary cough, with quickened breathing and pulse. In cows, the yield of milk is early diminished. After three or four days, large portions of the lungs become filled with the products of inflammation, hence the labored breathing, quick, indistinct palse, wasting, and fatal weakness. Death gen¬ erally occurs in from ten to twenty days. The best treatment consists in avoiding bleeding and all reducing remedies, supporting the strength, and keeping up the action of the skin, bowels, and kidneys, in order that the poisonous products of the disease may be rapidly got rid of. For this end, the patient should be provided with a cool, comfortable house, clothing to the body, bandages to the legs, a daily dose of two ounces each of niter and common salt given in treacle and water. When the bowels are costive, gentle laxatives are required. By the second or third day, counter- irritants may be applied to one or both sides, which should first be bathed with hot water and thin mustard paste, or a mixture of cantharides and euphorbium ointments well rubbed in. By the third or fourth day, or earlier, if there is weakness, arrested secretion, and coldness of the skin, give, several times daily, some stimulant, such as a quart of warm ale, with an ounce or two of ginger or other stomachic, some good whisky- toddy, three-ounce doses of sweet spirits of niter, or of spirit of ammonia. While the disease con¬ tinues, and even during early convalescence, all food requiring rumination must be interdicted, and mashes, flour and treacle, bruised grain, or any light digestible articles substituted for the ordinary hay, straw or roots. As pleuro-pneu- monia is in many cases pi opagated by contagion, the sick should be separated from the sound stock; and any premises they have occupied carefully cleansed by whitewashing, and the use of effectual disinfectants. When pleuro pneumonia prevails in a neighborhood, all fresh purchases should be placed in quarantine, and kept perfectly away from the home-stock for at least three weeks. Attention to this simple precaution has preserved many farmers from pleuro pneumonia, even while it has raged all around them. Pleyel, Ignaz, a musical composer of some note, born in 1757 at Rupperstahl, near Vienna, and died in 1831. Plinth, the square member at the bottom of file base of a column. Also the plain projecting band forming a base of a wall. Pliny (C. Plinius Secundus), often called Pliny' tlie Elder, and author of the celebrated Ihstoria Natura'U, was born in the North of Italy, either at Novum Comum (Como) or Verona, 23 a.d. While still young he was sent to Rome, where his ample means and high connections secured him the best education. At the age of t • enty-three he entered the army, and served in Germany', as commander of a troop of cavalry under L. Pomponius Secundus. His mode of study was a model of systematic assiduity. lie collected an immense mass of materials, from which he compiled his great Historia Naturali*, published about 77. No fewer than 160 volumina of notes were found at his death, two years after¬ ward. Eager to examine the great eruption of 79, which buried Herculaneum and Pompeii, more closely', he landed at Stabise, where he was suffo¬ cated by the vapors caused by the eruption. Of all his works, only his Ilidoria Nataralis has come down to us. Pliny (C. Plinius C.ecilius Secundus), nephew of the preceding, and son of C. Caecilius, frequently called Pliny the Younger, was born at Novum Comum, 61 a.d. Our knowledge of Pliny the Younger is mainly derived from his let¬ ters or Epidohe, of which there are ten books. They hold a high place in epistolary literature, and give us many interesting glimpses into the life of their author and his contemporaries. Of the time or cause of his death we know nothing. Ploti'nus, the most original and important philosopher of the Neo-Platonic School, was born at Lycopolis, in Egypt, 205 a.d. Plotinus died from a complication of diseases, in 270, at Pute- oli, sixty-six years of age. Although he began to write very late in life, he yet left fifty-four books of very different size and contents. Ilis MS. being very carelessly written, he asked his pupil Porphyry to revise and correct it for him. The latter also divided it into six principal divisions, each subdivided again into nine books or enneads. Plover ( Cbaradrius ), a genus of birds of the family Charadriadw, having a straight com¬ pressed bill; the upper mandible alone slightly inflated and slightly bent at the point; the nasal groove extending about two-thirds of the length of the bill, the nostrils longitudinally cleft near the base; the legs not very long, naked a little above the tarsal joint; no hinder toe; the wings rather long and pointed, the first quill-featlier the longest. The species are numerous, and are found in every quarter of the globe; many of them are birds of passage. They frequent low, moist grounds. Plum ( Primus ), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Rosacea, sub-order Amygdahce or Drupacea• ; the species of which have the stone of the fruit sharp-pointed at each end, with a longitudinal furrow passing all round, and a smooth surface; the fruit covered with a fine bloom, and the young leaves rolled up. The common plum, the bullace, and the sloe, are gen¬ erally' reckoned by botanists as distinct species, but with much doubt if they are really distinct, as the plum passes into the bullace, and the bul¬ lace into the sloe by insensible gradations; although there is so wide a difference in general appearance, size of leaves, and size as well as quality of fruit, between the best cultivated plums and the sloe, that it is not without an effort we can imagine them to have sprung from a common stock. Plum Creek, the county seat of Dawson county, Neb. Pop., 1,200. Plume-bird (Epimachas), a genus of birds of the family Upupidce (see Hoopoe), but exhibiting Plume-bird (Epimachas albus) points of resemblance both to honey-suckers and to birds of paradise. The bill is slender and arched. The plumage is magnificent and gor¬ geous, scarcely excelled even by that of birds of paradise. The plume-birds are natives of New Guinea and New Holland. They are variously adorned with enormously long tail-feathers, great shoulder-tufts of broad feathers, loose downy plumes, etc. One species, E. albas , has remark¬ able thread-like prolongations of the shaft of some of its plumes. Plumed Moth, the popular name of a group of “ Nocturnal, Lepidoptera," known to entomolo¬ gists as Fissipemm and Pterophorite* ; remark¬ able for having at least a pair of the wings, and often all tlie wings, longitudinally cleft into two or more — sometimes six—divisions, which are beautifully fringed at the edges. Although they are ranked among the Nocturnal Lepidoptera, some of them fly about during the brightest part of the day. Plumula'ria, a genus of zoophytes ( Antlw- zoa); plant-like, rooted, simple, or branched; with feathery shoots and offsets; and having a, the ovarian vesicle and four of the polype-cells of P. falcata, magnified.—From Johnston’s British Zoophytes. hydra-like polypes in small cells arranged on one side of the shoot or branch, usually in the axil of a horny spine. The species are numerous, inhabitants of the sea. Plu'tareli ( Ploutarclws ), the biographer and moralist, was born at Chseronia in Boeolia. We can only approximate to the year of his birth. He tells us himself that he was a student of philosophy at Delphi, under Ammonius, when Nero was making his progress through Greece in 66 a.d.; and we may safely infer, therefore, that in that year he was beyond the age of fifteen or sixteen. He died after 106. '['lie work by which Plutarch is best known is his Parallel Lives of forty-six Greeks and Romans. These are arranged in pairs, each pair forming one book (biblioi 0, consisting of the life of a Greek and a Roman, and followed by a comparison between the two men. In a few cases, the comparison is omit ted or lost. Plutarch has no equal in ancient, and few in modern times, as a writer of “Lives.” The other writings of Plutarch, more than sixty in number, are included under the general title of Moralia, or Ethical Works. Pin'to (Gr. nXovrcov, Plouton), originally only a surname of Hades, as t he giver or possessor of riches, is, in the mythology of Greece, the third son of Kronosand Rhea, and the brother of Zeus and Poseidon. On the tripartite division of the universe, he obtained the sovereignty of the under-world—the realm of darkness and ghostly shades, where he sits enthroned as a “subter¬ ranean Zeus”—to use the expression of Homer, and rules the spirits of the dead. Pljm'outh, an English seaport and market town, and a parliamentary and municipal borough in the Southwest of Devonshire, 246 miles west- southwest of London. Pop. (1881), 77,401. Pit mouth, a town in Massachusetts, on Plym¬ outh Bay, thirty-seven miles southeast of Boston, famous as the landing-place of the “ Pilgrim Fathers” from the Mayflower, Dec. 11, 1620, o.s. Plymouth Rock is a granite bowlder at the water’s edge on which they landed. It is covered by a handsome granite canopy, and there is also a national monument to the pilgrims, completed in 1875. In Pilgrim Hall are preserved many relics of the fii st settlement of the country, among which PLYMOUTH. 602 POINT PLEASANT. are Governor Carver’s chair and the sword of Miles Standish. The town has a good harbor and flourishing trade. Pop. (1889), 7,350. Plymouth, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Grafton county, N. H. Pop., 1,800.—2. An im¬ portant commercial town in Luzerne county, Penn. Pop., 12,200.—3. The county seat of Marshall county, Ind. Pop., 2,700.—4. The county seat of Washington county, N. C. Pop., 1,836. Plymouth Sound, a well-known roadstead on the Southwest of Devonshire, England, important as a naval station, is 2i miles wide, and extends inland for 3 miles. Pneumat'ic Dispatch. This name is given to a mode of sending parcels, mail-bags, or telegram papers through a tube by atmospheric pressure, or by a partial vacuum. Early in the present century Mr. Medhurst conceived the idea of some such contrivance. He proposed to construct air¬ tight tunnels, with carriages moving tlirougB them on rails; and these carriages were to be propelled by compressed air from behind, or else by suction in virtue of a vacuum formed in front of them. Medhurst was laughed at by his contemporaries as a visionary; but his speculations were called to mind in later years, and led to the attempts to build an atmospheric railway. Pneumatics (Gr. itvBvpa, pneuma, spirit or breath, air) is the science which treats of the mechanical properties of aeriform fluids, such as their weight, pressure, elasticity, motion, etc. The great representative of the aeriform fluids is the atmosphere. The atmosphere is very fre¬ quently called “air,” to distinguish it from the others, which are known as “ gases.” Pnenmogas'tric Nerve, or Par Vagum, derives the first of its names from its supplying the lungs and stomach with nervous filaments, and the second from the wandering course which it pursues. It emerges from the medulla oblong¬ ata by eight or ten filaments, which unite and form a flat cord, that escapes from the cavity of the cranium (in association with the glossopharyn¬ geal and spinal accessory nerve) by the jugular foramen. In this foramen, it forms a well- marked ganglionic swelling, while another is observed immediately after its exit from the skull. The nerve runs straight down the neck between and in the same sheath as the internal jugular vein and the carotid artery. Below the root i f the neck, its course is different on the two sides; the right nerve running along the back of the oesophagus, is distributed to "the posterior surface of the stomach, and finally merges into the solar plexus; while the left nerve runs along the front of the oesophagus to the stomach, sending branches chiefly over its anterior surface. The sympathy which exists bet ween the digestive and the respiratory and circulating organs, is ex¬ plained by the anatomical relations of this nerve. Pneumo'nia, or inflammation of the substance of the lungs. The following are (he general symptoms of pneumonia: The disease generally commences with inflammatory fever; and pain in the side, due to pleurisy in most cases, soon supervenes. The breathing is always more or less affected, especially when the upper lobe is inflamed. Delirium is a very frequent, and always a dangerous symptom, indicating that the due arterialization of the blood is much interfered with, and that the impure circulating fluid is affecting the brain. The cough is usually dry at first, but in a few hours it is accompanied by the expectoration of sputa of so characteristic a nature as to afford almost certain evidence of the presence of the disease. On the second or third day, the expectoration, which previously consisted merely of a little bronchial mucus, consists of transparent and tawny, or rust-colored sputa, which unite in the vessel containing them into one gelatinous mass. The following is a brief out¬ line of the treatment to be adopted, provided the patient was previously strong and healthy. In the first stage, free venesection, tartarized anti¬ mony (one-third of a grain to half a wine-glassful of water every hour; and the dose to be increased to a grain or more hourly, if there is no purging or vomiting, which may often be prevented by the addition of a few drops of laudanum to each dose), and antiphlogistic regimen, generally are of service. Under this system there are often signs of improvement in five or six hours, although sometimes there is no change for the better till twenty-four hours or more have elasped. When the disease has reached the second stage, in pref¬ erence to continuing the antimony, we should as speedily as possible get the system gently under the influence of mercury. If there is great depression of the vital powers, as indicated by a feeble and irregular pulse, and the other ordinary signs of sinking, it will be requisite to administer stimulants, such as wine and carbonate of ammonia, and to feed the patient on beef-tea. There are few diseases in which it is of greater importance to watch tin* patient during convales¬ cence than in pneumonia. The convalescence is often rather apparent than real, “ and a patient can never be pronounced perfectly secure so long as any trace of crepitation remains in the affected lung, and this may often continue long; nay, it not infrequently ceases only on the supervention of another more surely fatal though less rapid disorder—viz., tubercular consumption.” Po (anc. Eridanus and Padus), the largest river of Italy, rises in two springs on the north and south sides of Monte Yiso, one of the Cottian Alps, close to the French frontier, and in latitude about 44° 40' N., andllowsto its embouchure in the Adriatic. Pocahontas, the “ Princess Pocahontas,” born about 1595, was the daughter of Powhattan. an Indian chief of Virginia. She was remarkable for her friendship for the English colonists, hav¬ ing on several occasions saved them from destruction by warning them of Indian attacks. She is said to have saved G’apt. John Smith’s life by throwing herself between him and her father’s club, but the tale has been denied. She married John Rolfe, and from this union the Bollings, Flemmings, and Randolphs of Virginia, claim descent. She died at Gravesend, England, aged twenty-one. Pocahontas, the county seat of Pocahontas county, Iowa. Pop., 160. Pocahontas, the county seat of Randolph county, Ark. Pop., 525. Po'cliard ( Fuligula ), a genus of ducks, of the oceanic section, having the bill as tong, or nearly as long as the head, broad and very flat, a little dilated toward the tip, the lamellae of the upper Canvas-back Duck (Fuligula valisneria). mandible not projecting beyond the margin, the wings and tail short, the tail rounded. The can¬ vas-back duck ( F.. valisneria) of North America is a species of pochard. It is very like the com¬ mon pochard, but is much larger. Podoplithal'nia (Gr. itovi, afoot, ontidXuoi, an eye, stalk-eyed), a name often applied to a sec¬ tion or sub-class of crustaceans, part of the Mnla- costraca of Cuvier, including the orders Decapoda (crabs, lobsters, etc.) and Stomapoda, (shrimps, etc.) A distinguished character, from which they derive their name, is their stalked and movable eyes. The stalks of the eyes are short in many, but very long in some, of which a beautiful example is presented by the sentinel crab of the Indian Ocean. Podopliyllin is the name commonly given to the resin obtained by means of rectified spirit from the root of podophyllum peltatum, or may- apple, a plant common throughout the United States. This resin, which occurs as a pale green¬ ish amorphous powder, has (as well as the root from which it is derived) been introduced into the pharmacopoeia, in consequence of the general favor which it has experienced during the last three or four years from the medical profession in this country. It is an active purgative, and seems to have the power of relieving the liver by exciting copious bilious discharges. As its activ¬ ity seems to vary in different patients, it is better to begin with a small dose of one-fourth of a grain, which may be combined with extract of henbane, with the view of preventing its griping. Poe, Edgar Allan, perhaps the finest and most original poetical genius as yet produced by America, was born at Boston, Feb. 19, 1809. Edgar was adopted by Mr. John Allan, a rich merchant who had no children of his own. In 1816 the boy came to England with Mr. and Mrs. Allan, and was sent to a school at Stoke Newing¬ ton. In 1821 he returned to America, and attended an academy at Richmond in Virginia. In 1826 he entered the university of Charlottes¬ ville, where he was a very successful student. In 1829 Poe published a volume of poems, his first known essay in literature, under the title of Al Aii.raaf, Tamerlane, and other poems. In 1833 the publisher of a Baltimore magazine having offered prizes for the best prose story and the best poem, Poe competed, and won both prizes, and procured literary employment in connection with the Southern Literary Messenger at Rich¬ mond. While here, he married his cousin, Vir¬ ginia Clemm, a beautiful and saintly creature, as destitute as himself, who died in 1848. In 1837 he removed to New A"ork, where he lived by con¬ tributing to the New York Quarterly iter lew and other periodicals, and where in 1838 he pub¬ lished The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym. In 1839 he became editor of The Gentleman’s Magazine at Philadelphia, and published a col¬ lection of his best stories with the title, J'a'es of the Arabesque and Grotesque. The next few years were spent in similar literary employment, chiefly at New York; the year 1845 being marked by the appearance of his famous poem, The Haven, and 1 848, by the publication of Eureka, a. Prose Poem, in which he endeavored to elaborate a system of cosmogony. In 1849 he went to Richmond, and it is said became engaged to a lady of considerable fortune. On October 4th, he left Richmond by train, which he quitted at Baltimore. Some hours later he was discovered insensible in the streets, and taken to the hospital, where he died on October 7th. The ordinary explanation of his condition at Baltimore is that he had met some old cronies, and drank himself into a state of helpless intoxication. Pogge (Aspidophorus Europaus), a fish of the family Sclerogenidee, or mailed cheeks, and nearly allied to the bullhead, but having the body cui- rassed with large bony scales from the head to the tail tin, so that it is in form nearly a pyramid with eight faces. Pogo'nias, a genus of acanthopterous fishes, of the family Scicenidce, having two dorsal fins, one of them deeply notched, and many small bar¬ bels under the mouth. The fisln s of this genus are found on thecoastsof warm countries, and are remarkable for the sounds which they emit, which somewhat resemble those of a drum, and have obtained for them the name of drumfish. Points of the Escutcheon, in Heraldry. In order to facilitate the description of a coat-of- arms, it is the practice to sup- ( - pose the shield to be divided j A into nine points, which are I known by the following names: l A, the dexter chief point; B, \ the middle chief; C, the sinister \ chief; D, the collar or honor \c point; E, the fesse point; F, the \ nombril, or navel point; G, the dexter base point; H, the mid- Points of the die ba=e point; and I, the sinis- Escutcheon, ter base point. The dexter and sinister sides of the shield are so called, not in relation to the eye of the spectator, but from the right and left sides of the supposed bearer of the shield. Point Pleasant, the county seat of Mason county, W. Va. Pop., 1,075. POINT. 603 POLECAT. Point, in Heraldry, a triangular figure issuing from the dexter and sinister base of the shield. Point a la Hache, the parish seat of Plaquemines parish. La. Pop., 200. Pointer, a kind of dog nearly allied to the true hounds, but not reckoned one of them. It is re¬ markable for its habit of pointing at game; its whole body, and particularly its head, indicating the position of the game to the sportsman, and a well-trained pointer will remain long immovable in the attitude of pointing, not going forward to disturb the game which its ex¬ quisite power of scent has enabled it to discover. Poisons. A poison is a substance which, when taken internally, is capable of destroying life with¬ out acting medicinally on the system. A poison may also act by absorption when applied to a thin and delicate membrane, as glanders, syphilitic poison,etc., or it may be introduced directly into the circulation by a puncture or abraded surface, as the poison of insects, scorpions, and serpents, the wourali poison, and that of animals suffering from hydrophobia. The irritants, when taken in ordinary doses, speedily occasion intense vomiting and purging, and severe abdominal pain. They act chiefly on the stomach and intestines, which they irritate, inflame, and frequently corrode, and may thus occasion ulceration, perforation, or gangrene. Amongst those which possess cor¬ rosive properties, are the strong mineral acids, caustic alkalies, corrosive sublimate, etc., while among the pure irritants which exert no destruc¬ tive chemical action on the tissues with which they come in contact, may be mentioned arsenic, cantharides, carbonate of lead, etc. The narcotics act specially on the brain and spinal cord. Amongst their most common symptoms are gid¬ diness, headache, obscurity of sight or double vision, stupor, loss of power of the voluntary muscles, convulsions, and, finally, complete coma. The narcotico-irritants have, as their name im¬ plies, a mixed action. At variable periods, says Doctor Taylor, after they have been swallowed, they give rise to vomiting and purging, like irritants, and sooner or later produce stupor, coma, paralysis, and convulsions, owing to their effect on the brain and spinal marrow. They possess the property, like irritants, of irritating and inflaming the alimentary canal. Familiar examples are nux vomica, monkshood, and poisonous mushrooms. Some narcotico-irritants have a hot, acrid taste, such as the aconite or monkshood; others an intensely bitter taste, as nux vomica and its alkaloid strychnia. The cases in which there are antidotes qualified to neutral¬ ize chemically the action of the poison are few in number. For the mineral acids we must prescribe chalk or magnesia in water, with the view of neutralizing them, after which milk should be given freely. The alkalies and their carbonates must be neutralized by vinegar and water, or lemon-juice mixed with water, after which milk should be given. For oxalic acid the antidote is chalk or magnesia in water, by which an insolu¬ ble oxalate of lime or magnesia is formed. For arsenic, the hydrated sesquioxide of iron is regarded as ;in antidote, but its efficacy is doubt¬ ful. Vomiting should be excited by the adminis¬ tration of a scruple of sulphate of zinc in warm water, and after the stomach has been well cleared out, demulcent fluids, such as flour and water or milk should be given. Corrosive sublimate com¬ bines with albumen (white of egg), and forms an insoluble inert mass; nitrate of silver is neu¬ tralized by chloride of sodium (common salt) dissolved in water; tartarized antimony is to a great degree rendered inert by the administration of decoction of bark or gall-nuts; and acetate of lead is rendered inert by the administration of sulphate of magnesia, which converts it into an insoluble sulphate of lead. In all cases of sus¬ pected poisoning, in which the nature of the poison is not known, the safest course is at once to produce vomiting by sulphate of zinc, or in its absence by a dessert-spoonful of flour of mustard suspended in tepid water, and to con¬ tinue the vomiting till all the contents of the stomach are discharged, after which milk should be given freely. Poitou, a former province of Western France, is now mainly comprised in the Departments of Deux SBvres, Vendee, and Vienne. It was divided into Upper and Lower Poitou, and had for its capital Poitiers. Polac'ca, or Poi.acre, a species of vessel in use in the Mediterranean, with three masts and a jib-boom; the fore and main-masts being of one piece (pole-masts), and the mizzen-mast with a top and top-mast. They generally carry square sails, though a few are rigged with a peculiar form of sail to which the term polacre is also applied. The fore and main-masts have, of course, neither tops, caps, nor cross-trees. Po'land, called by the natives Polska (a plain), a former kingdom of Europe, was, previous to its dismemberment, bounded on the north by the Baltic Sea from Danzig to Riga, and by the Russian Provinces of Riga and Pskov; on the east by the Russian Provinces of Smolensk, Tcher- , nigov, Poltava, and Kherson; on the south by Bessarabia, Moldavia, and the Carpathian Mount¬ ains ; and on the west by the Prussian Provinces of Silesia, Brandenburg, and Pomerania. Its greatest length from north to south was 710 miles; and from east to west 693 miles, embracing an area of about 282,000 square miles; an area which, in 1880, had a pop. of 24,000,000. Poland, Kingdom of, a province of European Russia, which was united to that empire in 1815 —though the title of kingdom was left, and a peculiar form of government long continued to distinguish it from the other provinces—is sur¬ rounded by Prussia, Austria, and Western Rus¬ sia or Russian Poland, and contains 48,863 square miles, with a pop. (1880), of 7,104,760. Polar Expeditions. In 1603 the first Arctic exploring expedition, consisting of one English vessel, the Godspeed, commanded by Stephen Bennett, started for a voyage of northern ■ dis¬ covery; and this, as well as the succeeding ex¬ peditions of Bennett, were devoted to morse-hunt¬ ing rather than to geographical investigation. In 1607, Henry Hudson was sent out by the Muscovy Company to penetrate to the north pole, but he was stopped about the north of Spitzbergen (in latitude 81° 30') by the ice. The succeeding voyages of Jonas Poole in 1610, 1611, and 1612, and of Baffin in 1613, were not, primarily, voyages of discovery, and they added nothing to the previous knowledge of the polar regions; but in the expedition of Fotherby and Baffin up Davis’ Strait, in the following year, the latter discovered a northern outlet to the bay called by his own name, which was denominated Smith’s Sound. Fotherby was sent outagain in 1615, and attempted to pass through the sea which lies between Green¬ land and Spitzbergen, but was again baffled, and compelled to return, after correcting some erroneous observations of Hudson. In the spring of 1773 an expedition, consisting of two vessels, under Capt. John Phipps (afterward Lord Mul- grave) sailed. The highest point to which he reached was latitude 80° 48' N. In 1806, Mr. Scoresby, mate of a Greenland whaler from Hull, reached a point directly north of Spitzbergen, in latitude 81° 30' N., and only about 510 miles from the pole. Captain Parry sailed from England in the Ilecla, March 27,1827, on the same mission. The highest point reached by him was 82° 40'. A new land, about 200 miles north of Nova Zembla, to which the name Franz Joseph Land has been assigned, was discovered by the Austro-Hungarian Polar Ex¬ pedition of 1872-1874, under Lieutenants Wey- precht and Payer. Its southern coast lies about the 80th parallel, and it has been explored, by means of sledges, up to 82° 5' N., while land was seen extending as far as 83° N. In 1854, two American explorers passed through Smith’s Sound, and reached Cape Constitution in 82° 27° N. latitude, and saw, as they thought, a bound¬ less open polar sea. The Polaris sailed in July, 1871, from New London, Conn., and reached 82° 16' N. An English Arctic expedition under Captain Nares in 1875-76 reached, through Smith’s Sound, the highest latitude till then attained, 83° 20'. The disastrous Arctic expedi¬ tion under Greely reached 83° 24' N. in 1883; of the party of twenty-five sent out in 1882, only five survivors were rescued in 1884. The attempts to penetrate to the south pole are of recent date. Cook and Furneaux are the first navigators who are known to have crossed the Antarctic Circle, but the former penetrated only to latitude 71° 10' S., and neither made any discoveries of im¬ portance. Bellinghausen, a Russian navigator, reached latitude 70° S. in 1819, and two years after, discovered Alexander’s Land and Peter’s Land, then the most southerly islands known. In 1823, Captain Weddell reached latitude 74° 15' S., longitude 34° 16' W., and saw beyond him an open sea to the south. In 1*31, Capt. John Biscoe discovered Enderby Land; and in 1839, the sealing-schooner, Eliza Scoll, from New Zealand, discovered Sabrina Land; and in the same year, the United States expedition, under Captain Wilkes, set out on a career of explora¬ tion, which resulted in the discovery (January, 1840), of what he with reason supposed to be a continuous coast-line, though an ice-line of from 8 to 12 miles in width prevented him from establishing its continuity beyond dispute. In 1840, a French expedition, under D’Urville, dis¬ covered a line of coast lying directly south from Victoria (Australia) on the Antarctic Circle. But the most important discoveries of all were achieved by Capt. (afterward Sir James) Clarke Ross, who made three voyages in 1841-1843, discovering Victoria Land, and tracing its coast from latitude 71° to latitude 78° 10' (the highest southern latitude ever attained). In his third voyage, Ross proved that the lands discovered by D'Urville were islands of inconsiderable magni¬ tude. Ross’ geographical discoveries have since been confirmed; but a large extent of surface within the Antarctic Circle still remains unex¬ plored. Pol'der, a word used in the topography of the Netherlands, is the name given to land below the level of the sea or nearest river, which, originally a morass or lake, has been drained and brought under cultivation. An embankment, forming a canal of sufficient height to command a run to¬ ward the sea or river, is made, and when carried quite round, as in the case of the Haarlem Lake, it is called the Ringvaart. At one or more points on the embankment apparatus for lifting water is placed, and worked by wind or steam-power. If the lake deepens toward the center, several em¬ bankments and canals are necessary, the one within the other, formed at different levels as the water-surface becomes lessened, a connection being maintained with the outer canal, which secures a run for the drainage water. Polecat, or Fitchet ( Mustela putovius, or Putorius fwlidus), a quadruped of the weasel Polecat (Mustela putorius). family ( Mustelidce ), and commonly referred to the same genus with the weasel, stoat, or ermine, etc. POLEAXE. <304 POLYPHONIC. Poleaxe, a weapon consisting of an axe-head mounted on a long pole. In the navv, a poleaxe Poleaxe. or boarding-hatchet is a hatchet with a handle about 15 inches long, and a sharp point bending downward at the back opposite the blade. It is used for boarding or resisting boarders. Polemonia'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, allied to Convolvulacece, and containing more than 100 known species, natives of temperate countries, and particularly abundant in the north¬ western parts of America. Poles (Gr. noXoi, a turning-point), in Geography, are the two extremities of the axis round which the earth revolves; they are therefore situated the one on the north, and the other on the south side of the equator, and equidistant from all parts of it, or in latitude 90‘ > N. and latitude 90° S. They are called the north and south poles of the earth. In Astronomy, the poles, which, for dis¬ tinction’s sake, are frequently denominated ce¬ lestial poles, are those points in the heavens to which the earth’s axis is directed, and round which the heavens seem to revolve. Pole-star, or Polaris, the nearest conspicuous star to the north pole of the celestial equator. The star which at the present time goes under the name of the pole-star is the star a: in the con¬ stellation of Ursa Minor. Polk, J ames Knox, eleventh President of the United States, was born in Mecklenburg county, N. C., Nov. 2,1795. Admitted to the bar in 1820, he was three years after elected a member of the Legislature of Tennessee, and soon after, to the Federal Congress, by the Democratic party. In 1836 he was chosen Speaker of the House of Representatives, a position he filled during five sessions. After serving fourteen years in Congress, lie was, in 1839, elected Governor of Tennessee; and in 1844 nominated, as a compro¬ mise candidate, for the presidency, against Henry Clay, and elected. He died June 15, 1849. Pol'lack (Merlangus pollachius), a fish of the family Gadidce, of the same genus with the whiting and coal-fish. It is common on the coasts of Britain, and in Scotland and some parts of Ireland it is called lythe. Pol'lan (Coregonus pollan), a fresh water fish of the family Salmonidce, a native of lakes in Ireland. Polo, XI arco, the celebrated traveler, was born of a noble family of Dalmatian origin, at Venice, about 1250. He was taken by his father and uncle to Mongolia in 1275, and the Khagan took special notice of Marco, from the rapidity with which he learned the customs and language of the Mongols. His wisdom and the nobility of his demeanor also recommended him as a fit envoy to the various neighboring rulers; and during his residence at their several courts, Polo was in the habit of closely observing the manners and cus¬ toms of the country, and delivering on his return a detailed report to the Khagan. These reports were the g oundwork of the book which informs us regarding the state of Central and Eastern Asia in the end of the thirteenth century. Polo’s first mission was to the court of Annam or Ton- quin (1277), and during his residence there, he acquired much information, both from his own observation and from report, concerning Thibet, Yunnan, Bengal, Mien (or Pegu), and the South of China; he was next employed to aid in making an inventory of the archives belonging to the court of the Song dynasty; and soon afterward was appointed Governor of the town of Yang- tcliow, in the Province of Kiang-si, in Eastern China, a post he held for three years. He also accompanied a Mongol army to the attack of the Kingdom of Pegu; and closed the list of services rendered to Kublai Khan by accepting the Embassy to Tsiampa, the south par 1 of Cochin- China. After seventeen years of such service, he succeeded in obtaining permission to join the escort of a Mongol princess, who was traveling to the court of Persia. The three Polos accord¬ ingly set out in 1291, traveling through China, and t hence, by sailing through the Chinese Sea and Indian Ocean, finally arrived at Teheran, where they stayed for some time; but learning that Kublai Khan was now dead, they continued their journey, and arrived at Venice in 1295. Marco, in the following year, fought his own galley in the great Battle of Curzola, in which the Venetians, under Dandolo, were defeated by the Genoese under Doria and was taken prisoner and immured in a dungeon at Genoa. After his liberation he returned to Venice where lie was appointed member of the Grand Council, and died in 1323, eleven years after his father. Polo is a game in which two goals, as for football, are set up about 350 yards apart, and the object is to drive a ball about the size of a cricket- ball, through the goal by striking it with long sticks having bent or crooked ends. The players are mounted on ponies, and much depends on the skill with which these are managed. Four or five a side are the usual numbers, and those scoring the greater number of goals win the game. Polta'va, a chief town of the government of the same name, is on the right bank of the Worskla, a tributary of the Dnieper, about 934 miles south-southeast of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 34,000. Poltava, a government of Little Russia, be¬ tween the Governments of Kiev on the west and Kharkov on the east. Area, 19,071 square miles; pop. (1880), 2,400,000. Polyan'dry, or Polyandria, that form of polygamy which permits a woman to have several husbands. The liot-bed of polyandry is Thibet. There a wife commonly is the wife of a whole family of brothers—the elder brother being chief husband. It is considered by Sir John Lubbock and other investigators to be a regular stage in the evolution of sociology; women being in this stage of society regarded as domestic property. Polyan'thus (Gr. noXvS, many, avQv S, a flower), a kind of primrose much prized and cul¬ tivated by florists. It is generally believed to be a variety of the common primrose (Primula vul¬ garis), oroduced by cultivation, in which an umbel Polyanthus. of numerous flowers is supported on a common scape (leafless flower-stem), instead of each flower rising on its own stalk from the crown of the root; a modification to which a tendency often appears in the wild plant itself. Polycotyled'onoils Plants, those plants of which the embryo has more than two seed-lobes or cotyledons. In some of the Con/ferte in partic¬ ular, there are numerous cotyledons; the genus Pinus has from three to twelve. Poly'(lipsia (Gr. noXvZ, great; Sindia, thirst) is the term now commonly applied to the disease formerly known as diabetes insipidus. It is characterized, as its name implies, by extreme thirst, and by an enormous discharge of pale watery urine. The affection is one of rare occur¬ rence, and the persons most liable to it are dys¬ peptics who have passed the period of middlelife, and whose bodily powers are failing, although it may begin in childhood. The two prominent features of this disease usually lead to the sus¬ picion that true diabetes is present; but the low specific gravity of the urine, and the absence of sugar in it in polydipsia, and die reverse con¬ dition in diabetes, seem to make the distinction easy. Little good can be effected by treatment, . further than stimulating the action of the skin by the use of Dover’s powder, Turkish baths, etc., and by inducing the patient to take as little drink j as may be at all consistent with his comfort. Polyga'leae, or Polygala 'ce,e, a natural order of exogenous plants, herbaceous or shrubby, sometimes twining; the leaves without I stipules, and generally simple; the flowers re¬ sembling papilionaceous flowers, but the odd petal inferior and the odd sepal superior. Polygamous (Gr. tcoXvI, many, yapi), fiiar- riage), in Botany, a term employed to designate those plants which produce both unisexual and hermaphrodite flowers either on the same or different plants. Polygon 'eae, or Polygona'cevE, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous plants, but including a few shrubs, and even trees. The leaves are alternate, sometimes without stipules, but more generally with stipules cohering around the stem. The flowers are not infrequently uni¬ sexual. Polyhym'nia, or Polymnia (the many-hymned one), one of the nine Muses. She was reputed by the ancients to be the inventress of the lyre, and to preside over lyric poetry and eloquence. In works of art, she is usually represented in a pen¬ sive attitude, with the forefinger of the right hand upon the mouth. Polyne'sia, or the region of many islands (Gr. TtoXvS, polys, much or many, and ve66z, nesos, an island), is the name usually given,with more or less of 1 i nutation, to the numerous groupsof islands, and some few single islands, scattered throughout the great Pacific Ocean, between the eastern shores of Asia and the western shores „of America. In its widest signification, the term Polynesia might be understood as embracing, besides the groups usually geographically so called, the various islands, large and small, of the Indian Archipelago, in one direction; and the vast Island of New Hol¬ land or Australia, with itsdependency of Van Die¬ men’s Land, in another. Including these, the whole region has sometimes been called Oceania, and sometimes Australasia—generally, however, in modern times, to the exclusion of the islands in the Indian Archipelago, to which certain writers have given the name of Malaysia. Polyphe'mus, in the Homeric Mythology, the son of Poseidon and the nymph Tlioosa, the most celebrated of the fabulous Cyclops who inhabited the Island of Sicily. He was of immense size, and had only one eye. When Ulysses landed on that island, he entered the cave of Polyphemus with twelve companions, of which number this tremendous cannibal ate six. The others stood expecting the same fate, but their cunning leader made Polyphemus drunk, then burned out his single eye with a blazing torch, and so escaped, leaving the blinded monster to grope about in the darkness. Polyphemus, a genus of Branrlnupoda, of the order Cladocera , .remarkable for the extraordinary size of the solitary eye, which occupies almost the whole head. Pol 'y pi, or Polypes, a class of animals which were, till the last few years, included in the Icadi- ata of Cuvier, but which, since the Ra- diata have ceased to he regarded as a sub¬ kingdom, have found a place in the sub- k i n g d o m Coden- lerata. Polypo'ilium, a genus of ferns, with spore-cases on the back of the frond, distinct. ring-shaped, in roundish sort, des¬ titute of indusium. P o 1 y p ' t e r u s, a genus ranked by Cu¬ vier among malacop- terous fishes and in the family Glupeidce, notwithstanding im¬ portant differences of Polypi— Tubipora inusica. structure; but now constituted into a family Polypteridce, of the order of ganoid fishes. Polyphon / ic(Gr.7roAuS, many, and q>ovi), voice). When a musical composition consists of two or POLYTRICIIUM. 605 POPE. more parts, each of which has an independent melody of its own, it is said to be polyphonic, in opposition to a homoplionic composition, con¬ sisting of a principal part with a leading idea, and accessory parts employed to strengthen it. Poly 'trichum (Gr. many-haired), a genus of mosses, having the capsule supported on a stalk (seta) which is terminal, and thus appears as an elongation of the stem; the peristome single, of thirty-two or sixty-four short equidistant teeth, which are curved inward, and their summits united by a horizontal membrane closing the mouth of the capsule. Polyzo'a, known also as Bryozoa (from the Greek tipvov, bryon, moss, and (oti, an animal; because many of these organisms incrust other animals or bodies like moss), and Cilio- braciiiata (from the circumstances that their tentacles are ciliatedt, are so called from many individuals being united into a colony or poly- zoary. Most of the polyzoa are microscopic, but as they occur in colonies, they often collectively form sufficiently conspicuous masses, and al¬ though there is little diversity in the form or structure of the animals themselves, there is much difference in the form, arrangement, and compo¬ sition of the cells or chambers in which the indi¬ vidual animals reside. Poma'cete, or Pome^e, according to some bot¬ anists, a natural order of plants, but more gener¬ ally regarded as a sub-order of Rosacew. Pomade', or Pomatum, is a preparation used instead of liquid oil for the hair. It consists of a fine inodorous fat, such as lard or suet. The fat is melted in a steam-bath, and to every £ of a hun¬ dred-weight is added 1 ounce of alum and 2 ounces of salt, continuing the action of the heat till any scum ceases to rise; the scum is care¬ fully removed, and the fat allowed to con], after which it is levigated with cold water until all has been acted upon, and the salt, alum, and albu¬ minous matters are perfectly washed out, after which it is remelted in the steam-bath, and any remaining water falls to the bottom, when cold, it is ..t for use. The perfumer then takes portions of this prepared fat, and remelting each sepa¬ rately, adds a little wax or spermaceti to give it consistency, and perfumes it with some essence. Pome (Lat. pomum, an apple), a form of fruit of which examples are found in the apple, pear, and other fruits of the Pomaceas ; and in which tlieepicarp andmesocarp forma thick, fleshy mass; while the endocarp is scaly, horny, or stony, and divided into separate cells, in which the seeds are inclosed. The fruit is crowned with remains of the calycine segments. Pomes have 1 to 5 cells, or spuriously 10 cells. Pomegran'ate (Punica granatum), a fruit which in a wild state grows on a thorny bush, and in cultivation on a low tree, with twig¬ gy branches, flowers at the extremities of tliebranches, the calyx red, the petals scarlet. The fruit is as large as a large orange, with a thick leathery rind of a fine golden yellow, with a rosy tinge on one side, not bursting when ripe. The pulp is sweet, sometimes sub-acid, and of a pleasant delicate fla- Section of a Pomegranate, vor, very cooling, and particularly grateful in warm climates. It is often used for the prepara tion of cooling drinks. PomcraTiia (Gcr. Pommern), a province of Prussia, bounded north by the Baitic, east by West Prussia; south by Bradenburg, and west by the Mecklenburg duchies. Area, 11,600 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,540,034. Pomeroy, the county seat of Garfield county, Wash. Pop., 80*. Pommettfie, or Po Mel Cross, in Heraldry, a cross whose extremities terminate in single knobs or pomels, like the Bourdon or pilgrim’s staff. Porno 'na (whose name is obviously connected with pomum , a fruit) was, among the Latins, the patron divinity of garden-produce. Pomona, or Mainland, the largest and most populous of the Orkney Islands, in which group it occupies a central position. Area, 150 square miles; pop. (1881), 17,165. It is 25 miles in length, and 15 miles in breadth. Pompadour (Jeanne Antoinette Poisson), Marquise de, a notable mistress of Louis XV., was born in Paris in 1720 or 1722. The king thought the marquise extremely clever, and, when he ceased to “ Jove ” her, was glad to avail him¬ self of her services as his political adviser. In fact, she became Premier of France; the council of ministers assembled in her boudoir, where the most important affairs of state were settled. She died (April 15, 1764) with the reins of govern¬ ment in her hands. Pompe'ii, a city of Campania, was built at the mouth of the River Sarnus (Sumo), looking out on the Bay of Naples. It stood at the base of Mount Vesuvius, between Herculaneum and Stabia?. It was destroyed by fire and lava from Mount Vesuvius in 79 a.d. Pom'pelmoose, or Pomelo (Citrus pompel- moos), a fruit nearly resembling the Shaddock, of which, perhaps, it ought to be esteemed a vari¬ ety, although it is now distinguished by some botanists as a separate species. Pom'pey tlie Great. Cneius Pompeius Mag¬ nus, son of Cn. Pompeius Strabo, was born in 106 b.c. In 70 he was elected Consul, and in 67—66 B.c. performed a noble service to the re¬ public in clearing the Mediterranean of the pirates who infested it in immense numbers; and during the next four years, 65—62, he conquered Mitii- ridates King of Pontus, Tigranes King of Ar¬ menia, and Antiochus King of Syria. At the same time he subdued the Jewish nation, and cap¬ tured Jerusalem. He performed other brilliant services for his country, but was in 48 b.c. treach¬ erously murdered by order of the king of Egypt, whither he had fled. Pompey’s Pillar. The name of a celebrated column in the neighborhood of Alexandria, Egypt. It stands upon an eminence about 1,800 feet south of the walls. It is a monolith of red granite, and of the Corinthian order, and stands upon a pedestal. Its total height is 98 feet 9 inches; shaft, 73 feet; 29 feet 8 inches in circum¬ ference. Ponca, the county seat of Dixon county, Neb. Pop., 1,562. Pond idler'ry, the chief of the French settle¬ ments in India, in the District of South Arcot, in the Madras Presidency. The other French estab¬ lishments are Mahvpvi, purple), a term originally confined to an Egyptian rock used in sculpture, and known now as Rosso antico. It is composed, according to I)elesse,of a red feldsphatic base, in which are disseminated rose-colored crys¬ tals of the feldspar called oligoclase, with some plates of blackish horn blende, and grains of oxidized iron ore. Por'poise, or Porpesse ( Phocceoa ), a genus of Ceta ea, of the family Delphinidce, having a form similar to the dolphins. The common porpoise (P. communis) is the most plentiful of the Cetacea on the American coasts, abounding particularly on the eastern coasts of the Middle and Southern Atlantic States, on all the coasts of Europe from the Mediterranean northward, and in the Arctic regions. It is one of the smallest of the Cetacea. The body is spindle-shaped; its greatest diameter is near the dorsal fin. The skin is per fectly smooth, and destitute of hair. It is an object of pursuit on account of its skin, its oil, and its flesh. The skin is made into excellent leather. Under the skin is a layer of fat, about an inch in depth, which yields oil of the finest quality. Port, in naval language is a harbor where ships are ad mi l ted to embark or discharge cargoes, or for other purposes—a fiee port being one in which the embarkation and discharge can be conducted without the payment of customs or port dues.— A port in a ship’s side is the aperture for admit¬ ting light and air, or for pointing a gun through. —Port is also the official name for the left-hand side, when looking toward the bow of a ship, the term taking the place of the old term larboard. Port Allen, the parish seat of West Baton Rouge parish. La. Pop., 250. Port Arms, in musketry drill, is derived from portare, to carry, and applies to a motion in which the fire-arm is brought to a slanting position in front of the body, lock to the front, the barrel crossing opposite the front of the left shoulder. Port-au-Prince, or Port Republican, the capital of Hayti, is situated on the west coast, at the head of a bay of the same name. Pop., about 21 , 000 . Port Clinton, the county seat of Ottawa county, Ohio. Pop., 2,600. Port Gibson, the county seat of Claiborne county, Miss. Pop., 1,800. Port Huron, a thriving city in St. Clair county, Mich. Pop., 12,000. Port Jervis, a great dairying center in Orange county, N. Y. Pop., 8,800. Port Madison, the county seat of Kitsap county, Wash. Pop., 300. Port Tobacco, the county seat of Charles county, Md. Pop., 225. Port Townsend, the county seat of Jefferson county. Wash. Pop., 1,800. Port Washington, the county seat of Ozaukee county, Wis. Pop., 2,600. Port Wine (i. e.. Porto or Oporto Wine), a spe¬ cies of red wane, hot and heady, which is pro¬ duced chiefly in a mountainous district of Portugal, called Cima de Douro, and exported from Oporto and Lisbon. Portage, an important distributing point in Columbia county, Wis. Pop., 5,600. There are considerable manufactures carried on here, and some lumber is shipped. Portcul'lis (literally sliding gate, Fr. from Lat. porta and colare), a frame of wood strength¬ ened with iron in the form of a grating, and sliding in vertical grooves in the jambs of the entrance gate of a fortified place, in order to de¬ fend the gate in case of assault. The vertical bars were pointed with iron below, and struck on the ground when the grating was dropped, so as to injure whatever it fell upon. Porte, Sublime Porte, or Ottoman Porte, the name given to the Turkish Government. The origin of this name is to be referred to the ancient Oriental custom of making the gates of cities and of king’s palaces places of assembly in connect ion with the affairsof government and of the adminis¬ tration of justice. In the Byzantine Empire this custom was adopted, and the term was transferred from the high gate of the imperial palace to the government whose authority was there exercised. Porter, David, American commodore, was born in Boston in 1780; he distinguished himself in the quasi war with France, and in 1812 against England, and later against the Tripolitans. He died in 1843. Porter, David D. Admiral of the American navy, son of Commodore David Porter; was born in Philadelphia about 1805, entered the navy as Midshipman in 1829. At the com¬ mencement of the War of 1861, he was ap¬ pointed, with the rank of Commander, to the ste ,m sloop of war Powhatan , and ordered to Pensacola; distinguished himself in the capture of New Orleans, and commanded the gun-boat and mortar flotilla which cooperated with the squadron of Admiral Farragut in the first attack upon Vicksburg. In 1863 he aided in the second .and successful bombardment, and subsequently commanded the naval forces in James’ river, and in the attacks upon Fort Fisher, captured at the second attack. At the termination of the war, he was appointed Superintendent and President ex officio of the United States Naval Academy, at Annapolis. He was made Vice-admiral in 1866, and in 1870 he became Admiral, a rank which carries with it the command of the whole United States Navy, subject only to the President. Porter, Fitz-John, American general, was born in New Hampshire in 1823. He participated in the war with Mexico, and in the Civil War was made Major-General of volunteers. At the second Battle of Bull Run he was charged with disobedience of orders, and cashiered. His case, however, was reopened by Congress, after more than 20 years, and he was reinstated in the army with his rank of Colonel, which position he now holds. Porter, a kind of malt liquor which came into use in London in 1722. The chief charcteristics of porter are its dark brown color, peculiar bitter flavor, and agreeable freshness in drinking. A kind much stronger than ordinary porter is also extensively brewed in London, Dublin, and else¬ where, under the name of stout. The name porter is now seldom used in England, stout being the general designation. Port-lire, is a sort of slow-match for firing guns. It consists of a paper tube from 16 to 20 inches in length, tilled with a composition of saltpeter 666 parts, sulphur 222 parts, mealed gunpowder 112 parts. As a substitute, may be employed soft brown paper dipped in a solution of two ounces of niter to a gallon of water, dried, and rolled up to the size of a common portfire. Another port¬ fire consists of a rod, cut square, of lime, birch, or poplar, boiled for six hours in a solution formed by dissolving one pound of nitrate of lead in one quart of water. The rod is subsequently boiled in spirits of turpentine. When thoroughly dried, one yard will burn three hours. Port-holes are embrasures or openings in the side of a ship of war to enable the guns to be ranged in battery. The port-holes are ordinarily square, of size sufficient to enable the guns to be pointed at aconsiderableangle. In stormy weather the ports are closed, the guns being run in. When the guns are run out, and no fighting is antici¬ pated, half-ports are employed to keep the water out. There is a row of ports for each gun-deck. Portland, a seaport of Maine, on an arm of Casco Bay, 105 miles northeast of Boston. The harbor of Portland is large, deep, and well shel¬ tered, and is the winter station of the Canadian steamers. It is defended by two forts. In 1866, a fire destroyed $10,000,000 worth of property. Pop. (1889), 36,000. Portland, the largest city of Oregon, fifty miles north of Salem, the capital of the State, is on a tributary of the Columbia river. It is the terminus of the Oregon Central Railway, has rapidly growing trade and thriving foundries, planing mills, and breweries. Pop. (1889), 40.300. Portland, the county seat of Jay county, Ind. Pop., 4,200. Por'to Ale'gre, a town of Brazil, capital of the Province of Rio Grande do Sul, stands at the northwest extremity of the Lake of Patos, and contains about 25,000 inhabitants. Ports'mouth, the chief naval arsenal of Great Britain, and an important seaport, market-town, and municipal and parliamentary borough, in the South of Hampshire, stands on the south west shore of Portsea Island, at the entrance of Portsmouth Harbor, and opposite the town of Gosport, with which it communicates by means of a steam- bridge. It is seventy-four miles southwest of London. Pop. of the borough (1881), 127,953. Portsmouth, the name of several cities in the Union, as follows:—1. A city and the only seaport of New Hampshire, is on the south bank of the Piscataqua river, three miles from the Atlantic, and fifty-four miles north-northeast of Boston. There is a safe and deep harbor, a United States navy-yard, having a balance-dock 350 feet long, PORTUGAL. 607 POTASSIUM. and two forts, M’Cleary and Constitution. Pop. (1889), 9,800.—2. A city and port of Virginia, on the west bank of Elizabeth liver, opposite Nor¬ folk, and eight miles from Hampton Roads. Its proximity to Fortress Monroe caused it to be held, during the War of Secession, by the Federal forces. Pop. (1889), 15,100.—3. A village of Ohio, on the north bank of the Ohio river, at the mouth of the Scioto and Hocking Valley Railway, and Ohio and Erie Canal, 115 miles east-by-south from Cin¬ cinnati, and ninety south of Columbus. Pop. (1889), 13,100. Portugal, the most westerly kingdom of Europe, a part of the great Spanish peninsula, lies in 30° 55'—42° 8' N. latitude, and 6° 15'—9° 30' W. longitude. Its greatest length from north to south is 368 miles, and its average breadth from east to west about 100 miles. The census of 1878 showed a pop. for Continental Portugal of 4,348,- 551, and with the Azores and Madeira, 4,745,124. The vicinity to the western ocean tempers the climate of Portugal, and exempts it from the dry heat by which Spain is visited. The natural products correspond to the diversity of the physi¬ cal and climatic conditions. The soil is generally rich, but agriculture is everywhere neglected. The commercial industry of the country falls very far below its physical capabilities, and Oporto and Lisbon are the only centers of manufacture and trade, the former of which has important silk and glove manufactories, and produces an inconsider¬ able quantity of linen, cotton, and wool fabrics, metal and earthenware goods, tobacco, cigars, leather. Portugal is almost exclusively Catholic, and shows little toleration to other creeds. Public education is entirely free from the supervision and control of the church. Compulsory education was enacted in 1844, butisfarfrom fully enforced. The administration of the law is effected by means of 111 courts of justice. The courts are public, and in some cases trial by jury is adopted. Por¬ tugal is a constitutional monarchy, the crown being hereditary, alike in the female and male lines. The houses of representatives are called Cortes, and consist of the Camaras dos Pares, and the Camaras dos Diputados, the former composed of grandees, chosen for life by the sovereign, and the latter of 149 members, elected by voters. The monarch is assisted by a cabinet of six ministers of state, and a council composed of members chosen for life. He bears the title of King of Por¬ tugal and of Algarve “ on both sides of the ocean.” The heir-apparent bears the title of Prince of Beira. Portulacese, or Portulacacete, a natural order of exogenous plants, nearly allied to Cary- ophyllacece. The tuberous roots of Claytonia tuberosa, a Siberian plant, are used for food, as are those of the melloco (Mdloca tuberosa or Ullucus tuberosus), a Peruvian plant sometimes referred to this order. The genus Calendrinia furnishes some beautiful annuals. Po 'sen, a province of Prussia, bounded north by Pomerania and East Prussia, east by Poland, south by Silesia, and west by Brandenburg and Pomerania. Area, 11,150 square miles. Pop. at the close of 1880, 1,703,397. Posen (Polish Poznan), the chief town of the Province of Posen, and a Prussian fortress of the first rank, is situated on the low and sandy banks of the Wartha, nearly 150 miles east of Berlin. Pop. (1880), 65,713. Pos'set, a dietetic preparation, made by curd¬ ling milk with some acidulous liquor, such as wine, ale, or vinegar. White wine or sherry is usually preferred, but sometimes old ale is used. The milk is boiled, and while it is still on the fire, the acidulous matter is added; if sherry, about a wine-glassful and a half to the pint of new milk is the proportion; or twice the quantity if ale. A tablespoonful of vinegar or of lemon juice is sometimes used instead; one or two tablespoonfuls of treacle are added, to sweeten. Taken at bed¬ time, it is used for colds and coughs. Post-office, a place for the reception of letters, and the management of the various departments connected with their dispatch and conveyance. The name originated in the posts (from Lat. posi'urn, placed, fixed) placed at intervals along the roads of the Roman Empire, where couriers were kept in readiness to bear dispatches and intelligence; but the posts of ancient times were never used for the conveyance of private corres¬ pondence. The first letter-post seems to have been established in the Hanse Towns in the early part of the thirteenth century. In this country as soon as the government was organized, a post- office department was engrafted and Benjamin Franklin was first Postmaster-General. The system has grown and more than kept pace with the other departments, until now we possess the most splendid and stupendous postal system on earth. The rates of postage and money orders are as follows: Domestic— First-class.— Letters to any part. 2 cents per oz.; city drop letters, 2 cents per oz.; postal cards, 1 cent each. Registered letters, letter postage and 10 cents extra. Special delivery letters, letter postage and special stamp, 10 cents extra. Second-class.— Periodicals, newspapers, magazines, etc., 1 cent for each four ounces. Periodicals, newspapers, magazines, etc., mailed by the publisher to subscribers, 1 cent per pouud. Third-class.— Books, pamphlets, circulars, and other matter wholly in print, including music, lithograph and corrected copy accompanied by the manuscript, 1 cent for every two ounces. Limit of weight in this class, four pounds, unless a single volume of a book weighs more. Fourth-class .— Merchandise, cards, patterns, photographs, letter paper and envelopes, printed or plain, printed blanks, bulbs, roots, seeds, etc., 1 cent per ounce. Limit of weight in this class, four pounds. Postal Notes and Money Orders .— Postal notes, under $5, payable to bearer, 3 cents. Limit of validity, three months from last day of month of issue. Money Orders in United States. —Not exceeding $5, 5 cents; 85 to $10, 8 cents: $10 to $15, 10 cents; $15 to $30. 15 cents: $30 to $40, 20 cents; $40 to $50, 25 cents; $50 to $00, 30 cents; $00 to $70, 35 cents; $70 to $S0, 40 cents; $80 to $100, 45 cents. To Canada.— Postage on letters, news¬ papers, books, circulars, etc., same as in United States. Patterns and sample packages not to exceed eight ounces, 10 cents, prepaid. To Foreign Countries.— Great Britain and Ireland, France, German Empire, Canada, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland. Portugal, Algeria, Jamaica, Windward Islands, Sandwich Islands, Victoria, Tasmania, Queensland. Cape Colony, Japan, Hong Kong, New Zealand, New South Wales, Leeward Islands and Sweden, under $10, 10 cents; $10 to $20 20 cents; $20 to $30, 30cents; $30 to $40, 40 cents; $40 to $50, 50 cents. In October, 1874, a conference at Berne resulted in the establishment of the General Postal Union, embracing all the European countries, with Egypt and the United States, and resulting in a great simplification of international postal ar¬ rangements. This was followed in June, 1878, by the Treaty of Paris, signed or subsequently adhered to by all the parties to the former treaty, with the addition of British India, the colonies of France, Spain, Holland, and Portugal, various British colonies, Persia, Japan, Liberia, Brazil, Peru, Mexico, etc., the new convention receiving the name of the Universal Postal Union. Under this important treaty, all the consenting nations were declared to be “a single postal territory for the reciprocal exchange of correspondence.” Equal rates, weights, and rules are established, and considerable reductions of postage have fol¬ lowed its adoption. Except in the case of long sea transit, a uniform rate of 25 centimes (5 cents), is adopted for a letter of 15 grammes (one-half ounce); of 10 centimes (2 cents) for postal-cards; of 5 centimes (1 cent), for packets of print, etc., of 50 grammes (two ounces); and of 25 centimes (5 cents) for registration iii Europe, and 50 cen¬ times (10 cents) for registration beyond Europe. Prepayment of full postage is optional. Post-office, Offenses against. Owing to the conspicuous part which the post-office plays in modern civilization, a small code of laws belongs to it, the substance of which is as follows: Every person employed by the post-office who steals a post-letter, is guilty of felony; and if it contain money or a valuable chattel, the punish¬ ment is increased. So, whenever letters are stolen by strangers out of the custody of the post- office or its officers. The moment a letter is put into the post-office, or delivered to the postmaster, the protection of the statute commences. Who¬ ever steals, secretes, or destroys printed papers, or newspapers sent by post, commits a misde¬ meanor. So, if a letter-carrier delay the delivery willfully. Receivers of letters improperly taken or stolen from the post-office are guilty of felony. Pot'asli and Pearl-Ash, in Commerce. The chief source of this important article is Canada, where it is derived from the vast quantities of wood cut down and burned in clearing the forest for culture, and also from the branches of the trees felled for timber. The ashes, mixed with a small quantity of quicklime, are put into large wooden cisterns, and covered with water. The whole is well stirred up and allowed to settle ; the next day the clear liquor is drawn off, and evapo¬ rated to dryness in iron pots, whence it is called potash. Potas'sium (symbol K [from the Arab. Kali, potash], equiv. 39—sp. gr. 0.865) is one of the alkaline metals. Potassium does not occur in the native state, and can only be obtained by the reduction of its oxide, potash. Potash is exten¬ sively employed in the arts; to the soap-boiler and the glass-maker it is indispensable; when com¬ bined with nitric acid, it enters largely into the manufacture of gunpowder; and, in greater or less quantity, it furnishes important aids to a va¬ riety of processes employed in the manufactures of the country. In the laboratory, potash is in constant use for absorbing acid gases, such as carbonic acid, and for separating the metallic ox¬ ides from solutions of their salts, since, owing to the powerful affinity of the alkali for acids, it readily decomposes the salts of all the metals which produce oxides insoluble in water. The United States Dispensatory contains the following preparations of this metal. Caustic potash, of hydrate of potash, which occurs in hard white pencils. (From its being fused before being poured into molds which give it the form of pencils, it is often termed Polassa fusa). From its power of dissolving the animal tis¬ sues it is sometimes used as a caustic, although its great deliquescence renders it somewhat dif¬ ficult to localize its action to the desired spot. In bites of venomous serpents, mad dogs, etc., it may be applied with advantage, and it is useful in destroying warts and fungoid growths of various kinds. It can be employed with greater safety than the lancet in opening certain abscesses, especially those of the liver. Solution of potash, commonly known as liquor potassce, is obtained by the process for the preparation of hydrate of potash—namely, by the action of slaked lime on a boiling solution of carbonate of potash. Its sp. gr. is 1.058. Sulphurated potash, or potassa sul- phurata —is obtained by fusing together carbonate of potash and sub-limed sulphur. It is sometimes given internally in doses of three grains (in the form of a pill made with soap), in obstinate skin diseases, but is chiefly used as a lotion, bath, or ointment for these diseases. Acetate of potash is obtained by the action of acetic acid on car¬ bonate of potash, and occurs in white foliaceous satiny masses. In its passage through the sys¬ tem, it is converted into carbonate, and thus ren¬ ders the urine alkaline. In small doses, as from a scruple to a drachm, it acts as a diuretic, and is of service in some forms of dropsy. Combined with other potass-salts, it is much given in acute rheumatism. Carbonate of potash is frequently employed in medicine in the same cases as those in which solution of potash is used. In large doses, it acts, like caustic potash, as an irritant poison. It is frequently employed in the prepara¬ tion of effervescing draughts, 20 grains of this salt being neutralized by 17 grains of citric acid, or 18 grains of tartaric acid, or by half a fluid ounce of lemon juice. Bicarbonate of potash may be used in the same cases as the carbonate or solu¬ tion of potash. It is chiefly used for the manu¬ facture of effervescing draughts, 20 grains of the crystallized salt being neutralized by 14 of citric acid, 15 of tartaric acid, and 3| drachms of lemon juice. Chlorate of potash is prescribed with ad¬ vantage in diseases of a low type, such as scar¬ latina maligna, cancrum oris, diphtheria, scurvy, etc. It may be prescribed in doses of from ten to twenty grains three times a day in solution. Citrate of potash is obtained by neutralizing a solution of citric acid with carbonate of potash, filtering, and evaporating to dryness. It acts mildly on the skin, bowels, and kidneys, whose secretions it promotes, and is an excellent cool¬ ing diaphoretic in fevers with a hot and dry skin, being less liable to act on the bowels than the tar¬ trate or acetate of potash. It may be taken in doses of a scruple or half a drachm in solution every few hours. Sulphate of potash is useful as a mild laxative, a scruple of this salt, especi¬ ally if combined with ten grains of rhubarb, usually acting mildly and efficiently. It has considerable power in repressing the secretion of milk, and has been much used for this purpose. Bromide of potassium occurs in white, trans¬ parent, cubical crystals, and is occasionally em¬ ployed in enlargement of the spleen and in POTATO. 608 POULTRY. certain forms of epilepsy, and as a nerve sedative or depressant. The uses of iodide of potassium are described in the article Iodine. Pota'to (Solmum tuberosum; see Solanum), one of tlie most important of cultivated plants, and in universal cultivation in ihe temperate parts of the globe. The potato is a native of mountainous districts of tropical and sub-tropical America, probably from Chili to Mexico; but there is difficulty in deciding where it is really indige¬ nous, and where it lias spread after being intro¬ duced by man. It seems to have been first brought to Europe by the Spaniards, from the neighborhood of Quito, in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and spread from Spain into the Netherlands, Burgundy, and Italy, but only to be cultivated in a few gardens as a curiosity, and not for general use as an article oI food. It long received throughout almost all European countries the same name with the batatas, or sweet potato, which is the plant or tuber meant by English writers down to the mid¬ dle of the seventeenth century, in their use of the name potato. It appears to have been brought to Ireland trom Virginia by Hawkins, a slave trader, in 1565; and to England by Sir Francis Drake, 1585, without attracting much notice, till it was a third time imported from America by Sir Walter Raleigh. It was still a long time before it began to be extensively cultivated. The Royal Society in 1663 adopted measures for extending the cultivation of the potato, in order to the prevention of famines. To this the example of Ireland in some measure led, the potato having already come iuto cultivation there, to an extent far greater than in any other European country, and with evident advantage to the people. The varieties of the potato in cultivation are ex¬ tremely numerous. Potato-fly (Anthonyia tvberosa), a dipterous insect of the same genus with the beet-fly, cab¬ bage-fly, turn p-fly, etc. In its perfect state, it is very like the liouse-fly. The male is about 5 lines long, grayish-black, bristly, with five in¬ distinct broad stripes on the back, and fourocher- ous spots on the second and third segments; the female ashy-slate color, with two indistinct ocherous spots on the second abdominal segment. The maggots are very abundant in bad potatoes in autumn, and are very different from the mag¬ gots of the house-fly, being horny, spiny, bristly, and tawny; the long tail ending in six long bristles. The pupa is very like the larva. Potemkin, Gregory Alexandrovitch, the most celebrated of the Czarina Catharine II.’s favorites, was born near Smolensk in September, 1736. He died there Oct. 15, 1791. Po'tent, Cross, in Heraldry, a cross crutch- shaped at each extremity. It is also called a Jerusalem cross, from its occurrence in the insignia of the Christian kingdom of Jeru¬ salem. Potentil'la, a genus of plants of the natural order Roxacecv, sub-order PutentilUce, differing from h\ agaria (straw¬ berry) in the fruit having adry instead of a succulent recep- Potent, tacle. The species are very numerous; natives chiefly of northern temperate regions, and some of them of the coldest north. Poto'mac, a river of the United States, formed by two branches, which rise in the Alleghany Mountains, and unite twenty miles southeast of Cumberland, Md., from which point the river flows in a generally southeasterly course, 400 miles, and falls into Chesapeake Bay, where it is 6 to 8 m'les broad, seventy-five miles from the ocean. Po'toroo, or Kangaroo Rat (Tlypsiprimnus), a genus of marsupial quadrupeds, of the family Macropida. There are several species, all of small size, none of them larger than a rabbit, and all natives of Australia, timid and harmless creatures. Poto 'si, one of the richest mining towns of South America, the second town of Bolivia, and capital of a department of the same name, stands in a dreary and barren district, 13,330 feet above sea-level, in latitude 19° 35' S., and longitude 65° 25' W., seventy miles southwest of Chu- quisaca. Pop. (1889), 20 , 000 . Potosi, the county seat of Washington county, Mo. Pop., 1,100. Pots'dam, a city in the Prussian Province £>f Bradenburg, and, next to Berlin, the handsomest and best built town in Prussia, is situated on an island at the point of junction between the small stream of the Nuthe and the River Havel, sixteen miles southwest of Berlin. Pop. (1880), 48,447. Potsdam, a township and village in New York, on Racket river, St. Lawrence county, in the northern portion of the State, between Lakes Ontario and Champlain. There are quarries of sandstone, mills and factories on the falls of the river, a railway connecting it with Watertown, a bank, and six churches. Pop. (1889), 7,774. Potter, Paul, one of the most distinguished masters of the Dutch School of Art. lie was born at Enkhuyzen in 1625. He died before he had completed his twenty-ninth year. Pot'ter.v. This term—derived, through the French poterie, from the Celtic word pot, which has passed into Teutonic and Romance tongues— is applied to all objects of baked clay. The invention of pottery dates from the most remote period, and its application is almost universal— objects of pottery being in use amongst races even semi-barbarous. The art of molding or fashioning vessels of moist clay, and subsequently drying them in the sun, is so obvious, that it is not above the intelligence of the rudest savage. Hence, at the most remote antiquity, the Egyp¬ tians, to whom precedence must be assigned in this art, made bricks of unbaked or sun-dried clay, cemented with straw, which w T ere quite sufficient for the purposes of construction in a country where little or no rain falls. These bricks, in shape resembling those in use at the present day, but of larger dimensions, were im¬ pressed, at the earliest period, with the marks of the brickmaker, and later, with the names and titles of the kings for whose constructions they were made. Kiln-dried bricks, in fact, did not come into use in Egypt till the Roman dominion, although some exceptional objects of the class of bricks have been found, such as a kind of conical plug, stamped on the base with the names of the tenants of the tombs. A few other objects were made in unbaked clay; but vases of baked earthenware were in use at the eatli- est period of Egyptian civilization, and are contemporary with the Pyramids themselves. Pottery and porcelain differ chiefly in this, that the superior quality of the materials used in making the latter, gives it a peculiar translucency. For pottery, inferior materials are used, and a considerable admixture of calcined flint, bone- aslies, or native phosphate of lime, are added to the clay. The ingredients, such as the clay and calcined flints, are ground in mills made for the purpose. This pap-like clay passes into a large wooden tank, in which it is agitated with water until incorporated, so as to resemble milk in color and consistency. In another mill the granite and calcined flints are reduced to a similar slate. The two are then mixed, and the mixture allowed, to subside until the water is nearly clear, when it is drawn off; andthe sediment is deprived of its surplus moisture. The composition is then a fine plastic material of the consistency of tough dough, and is ready for the potter’s use. In preparing the finer materials for porcelain, many other operations are required, all, however, hav¬ ing the same object—viz., the extremely minute division of the substances used. The prepared clay is taken to the throwing-machine, or potter’s lathe. When the lump of clay is revolving, the potter, with his hands or with proper tools, fashions it into any shape he pleases; his manage¬ ment of this requires considerable skill, as nearly every article requires a different configuration. If the articles made require handles or other similar accessory parts, they are always molded, unless of very simple forms, and are attached while they and the body are still soft enough. They are joined by a thin fluid paste called a slip, and the junction is smoothed over with the wet sponge, which is one of the most useful of the potter’s tools. Being formed, the articles, of whatever kind, are taken to the drying-stove, where they are placed on shelves, and remain there some time, exposed to a heat of about 85° F. When dry, they are taken to a workshop and carefully packed in coarse earthenware ves¬ sels, called seggars, which are so made that they can be piled upon one another to a great height in the kiln. As the seggars are generally made large enough to hold a number of articles, which would, when highly heated, adhere if they touched, a number of curiously shaped pieces of burned clay are used for placing between them, so as to make them rest on points; these are called watches, cockspurs, triangles, stilts, etc. A kiln has generally eight furnaces, and it is usual to raise six piles of seggars between every two furnaces, or rather between their flues, which rise to a considerable height in the kilns. Each pile of seggars is technically called a bung, so that there are generally forty-eight or fifty bungs to the charge of a kiln. When all this is arranged, the furnaces are lighted, and kept burning forty to forty-two hours. The fire is then allowed to go out, and the kiln to cool gradually, after which it is opened, and the seggars removed, to be un¬ packed in a separate workshop. Common pot¬ tery is often figured by printing the design in enamel colors on paper, and while the printing is still wet, applying it to the biscuit-ware; the ware absorbs the enamel ink, and the paper is removed by water, leaving the pattern on the ware. It is then fired in seggars, ora muffle, to fix the color, and is then dipped into composition called glaze, of which three kinds are used.. The first, for common pipeclay ware, is composed of granite, 16 parts; flint, 36 parts; white-lead, 53 parts; and cullet, or broken flint-glass, 4 parts. These materials are triturated with water, with the same care and by similar means to those employed in forming paste, and are reduced with water to the same milk-like liquidity. Each workman has a. tub of the glaze before him; and as the articles of biscuit-ware, either with or without decora¬ tions, are brought to him, he dips them in the glaze, so as to insure a uniform coating over them. The colors employed in decorating fine porcelain are all colored glasses ground to im¬ palpable powders, and mixed with borax or some other fluxing material; for use, they are generally made liquid with oil of spike, anil they are laid on with hair-pencils, in the same way as oil- colors. The whole process is exactly the same as in painting or staining glass; the glaze on the biscuit-porcelain being true glass, and the enamel colors being exactly the same as those used by the glass decorator. Potts'ville, a city of Pennsylvania, on the Schuylkill river, ninety-three miles northwest of Philadelphia. It is in the midst of a rich anthra¬ cite coal and iron region, and has several iron foundries, a brass foundry and other manufact¬ uring plants. Pop. (1870), 12,384; (1880), 13,350. Pouched Rat, or Pocket Gopher ( P.-endos- to mu), a genus of M ■■ rida>, of which there are several species, natives of parts of this country, and some of them very troublesome from the ravages they commit in fields and gardens. The cheeks are furnished with pouches, to which the name refers, the openings of which are from the outside. Poughkeep'sie, a city of New York, on the east bank of the Hudson river, seventy-five miles north of New York. It has extensive iron-works; carriage, chair, and carpet factories, and import¬ ant railway interests. Pop., 20,607. Poulpe ( Octopus ), a genus of Cephalopoda of the order Di branchial a; having eight feet or arms, nearly equal, united at the base by a mem¬ brane, and long in proportion to the bod)'. There is no shell, but it is represented by two small grains of horny substance imbedded in the back, one on each side. Paul'try (Fr. panic, a hen), a collective name for useful domesticated birds. It is sometimes limited to the domesticated gallinaceous birds, but its ordinary use includes all the birds reared for economical purposes. The North of France and Pomerania exceed all other parts of Europe in poultry-keeping, which there, is not infre¬ quently the leading object of husbandry, and the traffic in the products of the poultry-yard is on a | truly great scale. Fowls may be advantageously I kept either wholly or mostly in confinement. If POUNCE. 609 PRESERVES. circumstances permit, it is good for them to be let out for an hour or two daily into a grass field, but it is not necessary, if they are provided with a warm, clean, and well-ventilated house, to which a spacious open court is attached, and are regularly supplied with abundance of food, water, sand, or tine ashes, lime, and gravel, all requisites to their healthful existence. The food must also be of various kinds. Poultry should have supplies of grain, and of soft food made of the meal of grain or pulse; the kind may depend upon convenience and cheapness; and instead of such food, boiled potatoes may to some extent be used. But the same food, without variation, should not be given for any considerable time. Poultry-pen. And it is indispensable that all kinds of poultry be frequently, if not even daily, supplied with green food, as blades of kale, cabbage, cauli¬ flower, turnips etc., or lettuces, cresses, chick- weed, etc. When they have no opportunity of seeking worms, snails, slugs, and insects for themselves, animal food must be given, and the refuse of the kitchen can not be more profitably employed. It is possible at some seasons to give too much food, making the poultry too fat, and diminishing the production of eggs; but at other times, as during the season of moulting, food •can not be given too plentifully. Water must at all times be abundantly supplied. Poultry- houses may be built of any material that is most convenient; but warmth should be regarded. A poultry-house of four feet square, should have a yard at least eight feet by four. The yard is in¬ closed by wire-netting. The floor of the house, made of clay or other material, ought to be so firm and hard as to admit of its being easily swept, and this should be often done. The house is provided with roosting places on the ground or above it, according to the kind of poultry, and with nests for laying in. Hatching ought to be conducted in a separate place. The court should be furnished with a “lean-to” shed on one side, under which the birds may find shelter from sun or rain, and here they should find sand or fine ashes to fling over themselves, according to their manner, to rid themselves of insects. Lime is also necessary for them, large quantities of it being used to make egg-shells, besides what the animal system otherwise requires. For web¬ footed birds, free access to water is required; but some of tlie kinds are well enough provided for by a capacious trough. Among the diseases of poultry, gapes is one which frequently demands attention, particularly in young chickens. Pip or roup is another. Some of the maladies which cut off great numbers of young chickens, and still more of turkey-poults, may be in a great measure prevented by supplying abundance of nourishing and sufficiently varied food, with water and lime; and by preventing the young birds, partic¬ ularly turkeys, from getting among wet grass. Poultry is best fattened for the table by being confined in a dark room and fed on a thin dough or batter made of sweet milk and flour or corn meal. Indeed one of the most successful methods in use is to force the food into the crops of the fowls with syringes. If deprived of exercise the fowls fatten rapidly and the flesh is extremely tender and succulent. Pounce, powdered rosin, or some gum resin such as mastic, sandaracli, or copal, and also the powder of cuttle-fish bones. It was formerly used for sprinkling over freshly-written writing, to prevent blotting; fine sand is often substituted for pounce. Poussin, Nicolas, a French painter of great celebrity, was born near Le Grand-Andely, in Normandy, in 1593 or 1594, and died at Rome in 1665. Pow'an (Coregonus Cepedei), a fish found in Loch Lomond, Scotland, and often called fresh water herring. It resembles the pollan of the Irish lakes, but is readily distinguished. The powan sometimes attains the length of 16 inches. I owdered, or Semee, in Heraldry, strewn with an indefinite number of small charges. Powers, Hiram, American sculptor, was born at Woodstock, Vt., July 29, 1805. While still a boy, he went to Cincinnati, Ohio, where he formed the acquaintance of a German sculptor, who taught him to model in plaster. His best known work is his “ Greek Slave,” of which six copies in marble, with cast copies innumerable, have been produced. Powliattan, the county seat of Lawrence county, Ark. Pop., 220. Powliattan, the county seat of Powliattan county, Ya. Pop., 100. Poynt'eJI, pavement or tiles laid in small loz¬ enge form. Pi’ae'tor (probably a contraction for prceitor, from prce-eo, to precede, also to order) was, among the ancient Romans, the title given to the consuls as leaders of the armies of the State; but it was specially employed to designate a magistrate whose powers were scarcely inferior to those of a consul. Prai'torian Bands (Lat. Prcelorice Coliortes, and Prcetoriani) the name given, more particularly during the period of the Roman Empire, to a body of soldiers, organized for tlie purpose of protecting the person and maintaining the power of the emperors. Pragmat'ic Sanction, or Rescript, a solemn ordinance or decree of the head of a legislature relating either to church or state affairs. Prague (Ger. Prag, Slav. Praha), the capital of the Kingdom of Bohemia, is in 50° 5’ N. latitude, and 14° 30' E. longitude, on both sides of the River Moldau, 251 miles northeast of Vienna. Pop. (1880), 218,077. Prair'ie (Fr. meadow) was the name given, by the early French explorers of the northern portion of the Mississippi Valley, to the vast fertile plains which extend from Western Ohio and Southern Michigan, across the States of Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas, Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, and Dakota, including the southern portions of Wisconsin and Minnesota. Prairie Dog (Arctomys Lvdovicianus), a very interesting species of marmot, an inhabitant of some of the Western prairies of North America. It is about the size of a squirrel or large rat, and has soft, reddisli-gray fur, each hair being red, with a while tip. Tlie name prairie dog seems to have been given to it from its frequent utterance of a sound somewhat like the bark of a very young puppy. Prairie-du-Chien, a city, and the county seat of Crawford county, Wis., is on the right bank of the Mississippi, three miles above the mouth of the Wisconsin, and 165 miles west from Mil¬ waukee. Pop., 3,350. Pratique is, strictly, a limited quarantine. A ship is said to have performed pratique when her captain has convinced the authorities of a port that his ship is free from contagious disease; and he is thereupon permitted to open trade and com¬ munication with the shore. Prattville, the county seat of Autauga county, Ala. Pop., 1,000. Prawn ( Palamon ), a genus of crustaceans, of the order Hecapoda, and sub-order Macrgura, in general form resembling lobsters, crayfish, and shrimps, but belonging to a family (Palmmonidce) remarkable for a long serrated beak projecting from the carapace. Precipita'tion, in Chemistry, is an operation in which decomposition occurs in a fluid, either through the action of the air, or of a gas, or of a chemical agent in solution; and is accompanied by the deposition of a solid substance that was previ¬ ously held in solution. The substance employed to produce the precipitation is called the precipitant, and the substance which is separated by its action, the precipitate. Prefet, the name of an important magistrate in modern France, so called from his exercising func¬ tions somewhat similar to those of the Prcefectus urbi at Rome. The office, as it now exists, includes the superintendence of the police establishment, the enforcement of the laws, and the entire control of the administration of the departments. Prel'ate(Lat. Pmlatus, one set over), in Church Law, is the name given to the holders of those higher dignities in the church to which, of their own right, is attached a proper jurisdiction, not derived by delegation from any superior official. Propositions are words that express certain relations between ideas—between the idea of an action and the idea of a thing, or between the idea of one thing and the idea of another thing. “ The river runs to the sea. The glass stands on the table. The dog lies under the table. She runs from me. The house by the wood. The house in the wood.” Pres'byter, Presbyte'rianism. Presbyter (Gr. Ttped(ivTepos, presbyteroti, elder) is the title of an office or dignity in the Jewish synagogue, and also of one of the grades in the Christian hierarchy. Presbyterianism, variously modified, is the form of church government subsisting in many Protestant Churches, but is most perfectly developed in Britain and America. Presbyterian Church in America. The first Presbyterians in America were emigrants from Scotland and Ireland. The first Presbyterian congregations in America were organized in Mary¬ land before the close of the seventeenth century, the oldest, that of Rehoboth, dating about 1690; and the first presbytery in Philadelphia in 1705. A synod, consisting of four presbyteries, was con¬ stituted in 1716. In 1880-1883, the Presbyterian Church in the United States had 600,695 mem¬ bers; the Southern Presbyterian, 123,800: the Cumberland Presbyterian, 111,860; the Reformed Presbyterian, 17,270; the United Presbyterian, 84,573; the Reformed Church (Dutch), 80,167; the Reformed Church (German), 155,857. Pres'bytery, the space in the choir of a church in which the high altar is placed; the name is sometimes extended to the whole choir. Pres'cott, the county seat of Nevada county, Ark. Pop., 1,253. Prescott, the county seat of Yavapai county, Ariz. Pop., 2,836. Pres'cott, William Hickling, LL.D., Amer¬ ican historian, was born at Salem, Mass., May 4, 1796. His History of Ferdinand and Isabella, His¬ tory of the Conquest of Mexico, Conquest of Peru, and History of Philip II., are among the most lucid and fascinating historical compositions in the Eng¬ lish language. He died, Jan. 28, 1859. Preserves, Preserved Provisions,etc. Fruits intended for confectionery are preserved in four different ways: First, they may be preserved in the form of jam, in which the fruit is simply boiled with from one-half to equal its weight of sugar. By this method, the fruit becomes broken, and the juice set free; but all is preserved, as the latter forms a thick syrup with the sugar. Such preserves can be kept, if well made, for several years, but are best used during the first winter. A second plan is to preserve only the juice, which, when carefully strained from the solid portions of the fruit, and boiled with a third or half its weight of refined sugar, constitutes the fruit-jellies of the cooks and confectioners. An- PRESSIROSTERS. 610 PRINTING. other method is called candying, and consists in taking fruits whole or in pieces, and boiling them in a clear syrup previously prepared. In this way, they absorb the syrup, and are then dried by a gentle heat, which causes the sugar of the syrup to crystallize on the surface and through the substance of the preserved fruits, which re¬ tain their form, and much, if not all of their color. The remaining method is to carefully stew them in a weak syrup of refined sugar and water, so that they are rendered soft, but are not broken. They are then transferred, with the syrup, to jars with well-prepared covers, to pre¬ vent evaporation; and pale brandy, equal in quantity to the syrup, is added. As a rule, only stone-fruits, such as peaches, plums, and cherries, are preserved in this way. Several fruits and vegetables, such as olives, cucumbers, cabbage, etc., are preserved for food in a saturated solu¬ tion of salt and water poured in hot; others, in viuegar. But the most approved methods of pre¬ serving vegetable and animal substances for food- purposes, so as to be used as nearly as possible as if they were in the fresh state, is either to desic¬ cate them, or to seal them in air-tight cases. By this method all moisture is entirely removed from the vegetables, by drying either in a vacuum or by the aid of heated air, which reduces their bulk more than one-half. They are then compressed under powerful presses, which, beside rendering them portable, also makes them less liable to absorb moisture from the atmosphere, which is desirable, as they are very absorbent. In this way, both the color and distinctive flavor of the vegetables are preserved, and mere soaking in water restores them to their original condition. The ordinary method of sealing cooked provis¬ ions in air-tight metallic cases, is as follows: The provisions are put into metal cases, and closely packed, and the interstices tilled in with water or other appropriate liquid, such as gravy in the case of flesh-food. The lids are then sol¬ dered on securely; two small perforations are made in each lid, and the cases are set in a water- bath, in which muriate of lime is dissolved, and heat is applied until the whole boils, and the air is expelled through the small openings in the lids of the cases. When this is complete, the small holes are soldered up, and the tins are re¬ moved from the bath. The muriate of lime is used because its solution can easily be maintained at a heat of 270° to 280 a F., without material evaporation. An ingenious and scientific plan for preserving meat fresh consists in cutting the meat small, and putting it into jars of binoxide of nitrogen, which perfectly preserves its sweet¬ ness and ordinary appearance. Pressiros'ters, a tribe of birds of the order Orallatores, distinguished by a bill of moderate size, not so strong as in the Gultrirosters; while the hind toe is either wanting, or so short as not to touch the ground. To this tribe belong bus¬ tards, plovers, lapwings, oyster-catchers, etc. Preston, the county seat of Fillmore county, Minn. Pop., 975. Preston, the county seat of Webster county, Ga. Pop., 239. Prestonburgh, the county seat of Floyd county, Ky. Pop., 3G5. Pretence', Escutcheon of, or Escutcheon Surtout, in Heraldry, a small shield placed in the center of the field of another shield. The husband of an heiress may bear the arms of his wife in an escutcheon of pretence, instead of impaling them. Pri'am, King of Troy at the time of the Trojan War, was the son of Laomedon, and Strymo or Placia. He is represented as too old to take any active part in the Trojan War; and in Homer, only once appears on the field of battle. The later poets—Euripides, Virgil, etc.—say that he was slain by Pyrrhus at the altar of Zeus Herkeios, when the Greeks stormed the city. Prickle ( Aculeus ), in Botany, a strong and hard elongated and pointed hair. The prickle is connected only with the bark, and not with the wood, in which it essentially differs from the spine or thorn. Prickly -heat is the popular name in India and other tropical countries for a severe form of the skin-disease known as lichen. It more frequently attacks strangers from temperate climates than the natives, although the latter are not altogether | exempt from it. The sensations of itching and I stinging which attend it are intense, and give rise to an almost irresistible propensity to scratching, which of course only aggravates the irritation. Little or nothing can be done in the way of treat¬ ment, except keeping as cool as possible. Prickly-pear, or Indian Fig (Opuntia ), a genus of plants of the natural order Gactece, having a fleshy stem, generally formed of com¬ pressed articulations, sometimes of cylindrical articulations; leafless, except that the youngest shoots produce small cylindrical leaves which soon fall off. Pride, in Heraldry, a peacock, or other bird, when the tail is spread out in a circular form, and the wings dropped, is said to be in his pride. Priest (Gr. presbyter os, Lat. presbyter, Fr. prelre ), the title, in its most general signification, of a minister of public worship, but specially applied to the minister of sacrifice or other medi¬ atorial offices. The priesthood of the Christian Church is one of the grades of the hierarchy, second in order only to that of bishop, with which order the priesthood has many functions in com¬ mon. The priest is regarded as the ordinary minister of the eucharist, whether as a sacrament or as a sacrifice; of baptism, penance, and extreme unction; and although the contracting parties are held in the modern schools to be them¬ selves the ministers of marriage, the priest is regarded by all schools of Roman divines as at least the normal and official witness of its cele¬ bration. The priest is also officially charged with the instruction of the people and the direction of their spiritual concerns, and by long-established use, special districts, called parishes, are assigned to priests, within which they are intrusted with the care and supervision of the spiritual wants of all the inhabitants. Priestley, Joseph, son of Joseph Priestley, a cloth-draper at Fieldliead, near Leeds, England, was born at Fieldhead on March 13, 1733, o.s. He became celebrated as a liberal theologian, and later as a chemist and physicist. He is best known as the discoverer of oxygen. In 1791 he came to this country, and, in Philadelphia, filled for some years the Chair of Chemistry in the Uni¬ versity of Pennsylvania. He died Feb. 6, 1804, expressing his satisfaction with his having led a life so useful, and his confidence in immortality. At Paris, his eloge was read by Cuvier before the National Institute. Pri'mate (Lat. primus, Fr. primat, first) is the title of that grade in the hierarchy which is immediately below the rank of patriarch. The title strictly belongs to the Latin Church, but in its general use it corresponds with that of exarch (Gr. e^apx o? ) exarchos ) in the Greek Church, although there were some exarchs who were not immediately subject (as were all primates) to a patriarch. Pri'matOs, the name given by Linnaeus to the first order of mammalia in his system, and which he placed first (whence the name, Lat. primus , first), because he ranked man amongst them, and accounted them highest in the scale of nature. He assigned as the characters of the order, incisor teeth in the front of the mouth, four in the upper jaw, in one row ; mammae two, pectoral. In this order he placed four genera : Homo (in which he included man and the orang-outang), Simia, Lemur, and VesperWio; corresponding to the Bimana (man alone), Quadrumana, and Cheiiop- tera of Cuvier Prime (Lat. prima, the first— i. e. , hour), the first of the so-called lesser hours of the Roman breviary. Primghar, the county scat of O’Brien county, Iowa. Pop., 243. Prim'rose ( Primula ), a genus of plants of the natural order Primulacece, having a bell-shaped or tubular five-toothed calyx, a salver-shaped corolla with five segments, five stamens, a globose germen containing many ovules, and a many-seeded cap¬ sule opening by five valves, and generally with ten teeth at the apex. Primula'ceae, a natural order of exogenous plants, containing more than 200 known species, mostly natives of temperate and cold regions. Tiiey are all herbaceous, or scarcely half-shrubby, with leaves generally all radical, and no stipules. Prince (Lat. princeps, from primus, first, and capio, I take), an epithet which was originally applied to the princeps senates of the Roman State, and afterward became a title of dignity. The title is now generally applied to the sons of kings and emperors, and persons of the blood- royal. In various parts of continental Europe the title prince is borne by families of eminent rank, but not possessed of sovereignty. Prince Edward Island, a province of the Dominion of Canada, in the south of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from New Bruns¬ wick and Nova Scotia by the Strait of Northum¬ berland, latitude about 45° 56'—47 u 4' N., longitude 62°—64® 23' W. Length, 130 miles; breadth, 4 to 34 miles; area, 2,173 square miles. Pop. (1881), 108,928. Prince Fredericktown, the county seat of Calvert county, Md. Pop., 175. Prince George, the county seat of Prince George county, Va. Pop., 100. Prince of Wales, the title borne by the eldest son of the sovereign of England. Prince of Wales Island, or Penang (Pirto Pi'nang) Betel-Nut Island), a British possession, and one of the Straits Settlements, lies at the mouth of the Strait of Malacca, near the west coast of the Malay Peninsula, in latitude 5° 16'—, 5° 30' N., and longitude 100° 9'—100° 25' E. Length, 13£ miles; breadth, 5 to 10 miles; area, 106 square miles. Princess Anne, the county seat of Princess Anne county, Va. Pop., 239. Princess Anne, the county seat of Somerset county, Md. Pop., 800. Prince'ton, a town of New Jersey, forty miles northeast of Philadelphia. Pop., 4,600. On Jan. 3, 1777, Princeton was the scene of a battle between the British under Colonel Maw- hood, and the Americans under Washington, in which the former were defeated. Princeton, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The county seat of Bureau county. Ill. Pop., 4,600.—2. The county seat of Caldwell county, Ky. Pop., 1,334.—3. The county seat of Dallas county, Ark. Pop., 205.—4. The county seat of Gibson county, Ind. Pop., 3,200.—5. The county seat of Mercer county, Mo. Pop., 1,900.—6. The county seat of Mercer county, W. Va. Pop., 400.—7. The county seat of Mille Lacs county, Minn. Pop., 1 , 200 . Principa'to, Citra and Ultra, formerly the name of two provinces of the Kingdom of Naples. Principato Citra, now forming the Province of Salerno in the reorganized Kingdom of Italy, is a maritime province, bounded on the southwest by the Mediterranean, and on the north by the Province of Principato Ultra, now called Avel- lino. The united area of the two provinces is 3,405 square miles; pop. (1881), 942,849. Prineville, the county seat of Crook county, Ore. Pop., 751. Printing. The Chinese claim to have practiced the art of printing by means of movable types over 4,000 years ago; but the process, so far as known to Europeans, was invented by Johannes Gutenberg about 1436, who, in partnership witli Johannes Faust, printed copies of the Latin Bible about 1449 or 1450. In connection with the old hand press, the process of printing may be described. The form, being laid on the bed of tiie press, is fixed at the sides, so as to render it immovable from its position. There are two men employed; one puts ink on the form, either by means of stuffed balls or by a composition-roller, and the other works the press. The latter lifts a blank sheet from a table at his side, and places it on what is called the tympan, which is composed of parchment and blanket stuff fitted in a frame, and tightened like the top of a drum—and hence its name—and which, by means of hinges con¬ necting it with the bed, folds down like a lid over the form. The impression is then taken by the left hand of the pressman winding the carriage below the platten, or pressing surface, and the impression is performed by the right hand pull¬ ing the handle attached to the screw mechanism. The carriage is then wound back, the printed sheet lifted off, and another put on the tympan, the form again inked, and so on successively. To secure good printing, the following points are PRISONERS OF WAR. 611 PROLAPSUS ANI. essential 1. The types, carefully set, fixed with precision in forms, rendered level all over, so that all parts may be pressed alike, and the whole properly cleaned by a wash of potash lye. 2. A uniform inking of the surface, to give uniformity of color. 3. The paper damped equably, neither too much nor too little, so as to take an impres¬ sion easily and evenly. 4. An equable, firm, and smart pressure, and with that degree of steadiness in the mechanism that the sheet shall touch and leave the types without shaking and blurring. 5. Care in adjusting the pointers (or gauge), so that perfect register may be secured in printing the second side. C. Such frequency in changing fly or underslieets on the tympan, that the first side shall not get dirtied by off-setting when printing the second side. 7. The laying of small patches on the tympan, where, from any inequality, it seems necessary to bring up the pressing-surface to a thorough equality. A re¬ gard to all these circumstances constitutes the duty of a pressman. Bad printing is usually a result of old and worn types, want of proper cleaning, or an inferior kind of ink. Early in this century important improvements were made on the old system. The presses then brought out have been still further improved, until we now have as the outgrowth of the original hand press, the great Cottrell, the Potter, the Bul¬ lock, the Hoe, and other steam-power presses, unusual to subject prisoners of war to penal dis¬ cipline. Privateer', a ship owned by a private individ¬ ual, which, under Government permission, ex¬ pressed by a letter of marque, makes war upon the shipping of a hostile power. To make war upon an enemy without this commission, or upon the shipping of a nation not specified in it, is piracy. Privateering was abolished by mutual agreement among European nations by the Treaty of Paris in 1856. Priv'et (Ligustrum), a genus of plants of the natural order Oleacew, containing a number of species of shrubs and small trees. A rose-colored pigment obtained from them is used for coloring maps. A number of species of privet are natives of different parts of America and the East, and some of them have begun to be introduced into shrubberies in Britain. Prize, Prize-money, terms having reference to property captured from an enemy, or to ene¬ my’s property captured from a neutral in time of war On a ship’s being taken, she must be sent to a port belonging to the capturing power, where the Court of Admiralty, on full evidence, adjudi¬ cates whether she be lawful prize or not. If the decision be affirmative, the prize is then sold; or if a sliip-of-war, a certain allowance per gun is granted by the State The produce of the sale or grant is lodged in the hands of the Accountant- Hoe Perfecting Printing Press. capable of delivering 10,000 to 20,000 impressions an hour. Hand-presses of an improved kind con¬ tinue to be used, however, in the case of limited impressions, or where extra care and elegance in typography are required; also where machinery is unattainable. The web perfecting press prints from a continuous roll of paper, which is damp¬ ened as it goes into the machine, and impressions are printed on both sides, alternately, from curved stereotype plates fitted to the large cylinders. The same machine cuts off the sheet of the re¬ quired length, folds and pastes it, cuts the edges, and delivers on the fly-board a complete 4, 8, 12, or 16 page newspaper, so rapidly that complete editions of the great dailies are now run off in a few hours. Prisoners of War are those who are captured from the enemy during naval or military opera¬ tions. By the laws or recognized principles of war, the entire people of a vanquished town, state, or nation become the absolute property of the victors; but civilization has greatly modified this stern rule, and, except when a country is de¬ vastated for military reasons, it is rare for non- combatant citizens to be subjected to penalties of conquest, beyond the levying of contributions in money or provisions. The combatants who have laid down their arms become prisoners of war. Their lives and liberty are at the disposal of their conquerors, and even in modern times, their lives are sometimes taken, as, for instance, when Napo¬ leon put the Turkish prisoners to death at Jaffa in 1799; otherwise, prisoners of war are kept in confinement until peace ensues, or they are ex¬ changed for prisoners of their conqueror’s nation, held in captivity by their own countrymen. It is General of the Navy, for distribution to the offi¬ cers and men who assisted at the capture. The net produce of the sale or grant is first divided ratably among any ships (if there be more than one) concerned in the capture. The share of each ship is then divided into eight equal parts. If she were employed under the orders of a flag- officer, he gets one-eighth, and the captain two- eighths; if not, the captain has three-eighths; one- eighth is divided among the lieutenants and officers of corresponding relative rank; one-eighth is shared by the junior commissioned officers and warrant officers; one-eighth goes to the midship¬ men and petty officers; and the remaining two- eighths among the seamen, marines, and boys. Prize-court is a court which adjudicates the property in vessels captured at sea from a belliger¬ ent; and the rule is, that when a captor brings home a prize, the tribunal of his own country has jurisdiction to declare whether he is entitled to it, which decision is binding everywhere. A prize-court differs from other courts in this, that the property of foreigners is brought within its jurisdiction, not by consent, as is implied with regard to the ordinary municipal courts, but by force. Procou 'sill, a Roman magistrate not holding the consulship, who was invested with powers nearly approaching those of a consul, not, how¬ ever, extending over the city and its vicinity. The proconsul was, at first, one who had held the office of consul, whose imperium was prolonged to enable him to bring an unfinished campaign to a close. The duration of the office was a year. Occasionally, the office of proconsul, with the government of a province, was conferred on a person who had never held the consulship. Under Constantine, parts of certain dioceses came to be governed by proconsuls. Proco'pius, an eminent Byzantine historian, was born at Caesarea, in Palestine, about the begin¬ ning of the sixth century, went to Constantinople when still a young man, and acquired there so high a reputation as a professor of rhetoric, that Belisarius, in 527, appointed him his private secretary. His death occurred, it is thought, about 565. Proems'tes (Gr. IJpoKpvdre?, the Stretcher), the surname of a celebrated robber of Attica, named Damastes, or Polypemon. According to the ancient legend, he was wont to place all persons who fell into his hands upon a metal bed which they were made to fit. Theseus over-pow¬ ered him, and put him through the same torture. Procter, Bryan Waller, an English poet, better fnown as Barry Cornwall, -was born Nov. 21, 1787, and died Oct. 4, 1874. Profess'or, an officer in a school whose duty it is to instruct students, or read lectures on particular branches of learning. In the early times of universities, the degrees conferred on students were licenses to act as public teachers; and the terms master, doctor, and professor, were nearly identical in signification. Pro'file, the outline of a section through a cornice or other series of moldings. The outline of a capital when drawn geometrically; the out¬ line of the human face in a section through the median line. etc. Prognosis (from the corresponding Greek word) is the term employed in medicine to indi¬ cate the opinion or.decision of the physician regarding the probable course and issue of a disease. Progression, in Arithmetic, is the succession, according to some fixed law, of one number after another. A series of numbers so succeeding one another is said to be “ in progression.” Progres¬ sion may be of various kinds, but the three forms of most frequent occurrence are arithmetical pro¬ gression, geometrical progression, and harmonical progression. The conditions of the harmonical progression of a series are frequently stated as follows. Three numbers are in harmonical pro¬ gression, when the first has to the third the same ratio that the excess of the first over the second has to the excess of the second over the third, as 1, £, i. Progression, Musical, the regular succession of chords or movement of the parts of a musical composition in harmony, where the key con¬ tinues unchanged, is called progression; where a new key is introduced, it is not progression, but modulation. Projec 'tion is the representat ion on any surface of objects or figures as they appear to the eye of an observer. It thus includes perspective, and is most simply illustrated by the shadow of an object thrown by a candle on a wall; the shadow being the projection, and the place of the light the position of the eye. Prolap'sxis A'lii is a common affection of the termination of the intestinal canal, and consists in an eversion of the lower portion of the rectum, and its protrusion through the anus. It may de¬ pend on a naturally relaxed condition of the parts, as in infancy, or may be caused by violent strainings, in cases of costiveness, piles, etc. Whenever it occurs, the parts should be washed, and, if possible, replaced by careful pressure with (he hand; and if they do not easily return, the forefinger should be oiled, and pushed up into the anus, and it will convey the protruded intestine with it, after which the patient should retain the recumbent position for some hours. If it can not be returned by the above means, surgical assist¬ ance should be at once sought. In order, to re¬ move the tendency to prolapsus, the patient should regulate bis bowels so as to avoid costive¬ ness, should sponge the parts after every evacu¬ ation with cold water or soap and water, and if necessary, use astringent injections, as, for ex¬ ample, a weak solution of sulphate of iron, one grain to the ounce, and when the stools are passed, the skin near the anus should be drawn to one side with the hand, so as to tighten the orifice. If, after the adoption of these means. PROLAPSUS UTERI. 612 PRURIGO. the bowel continues to descend, certain surgical means must be resorted to. Prolap 'sus U'teri —known also as Proci¬ dentia or Descensus Uteri, by writers on the diseases of women; and as falling of the womb, or bearing'down, among non-professional persons —consists essentially in a depression of the womb below the natural level in the pelvis. It is a common affection amongst all ranks, and is most frequent in women beyond the middle age who have borne large families. It has, however, been met with in women who have not borne children, in virgins, and even (although very rarely) in children. Patients with only a slight displace¬ ment usually complain of a sensation of fullness in the pelvis, of -weight and bearing down, of dragging from the loins, often amounting to pain in the back, these symptoms being aggravated when the upright position is assumed. The treat¬ ment varies with the degree of displacement. In comparatively mild cases, prolonged rest in the horizontal position should be enforced, and cold water (from half a pint to a pint) should be slowly injected, night and morning, into the canal leading to the uterus, by means of an elastic bottle, the patient being in the recumbent position as she receives the injection. If this treatment is insufficient, astringent injections, as decoction of oak-bark or of galls, or a solution of alum (an ounce to the pint of water), should be tried. If, however, there is any congestion or inflammation of the parts, astringents must be avoided. More serious cases demand professional advice. Prome'tlieus. The myth of Prometheus is one of the oldest of Greek antiquity, and is briefly as follows:—Once, under the reign of Zeus, men and gods were disputing with one another at Mecone; Prometheus, with a view to outwit Zeus, cut up a bull, and divided it into two parts, hiding the meat and the intestines in the skin, and putting a bad piece (the stomach) at the top of it; while he laid in another heap the bones, which were covered with fat. Zeus pointed out the unequal division, but was asked to choose, whereupon he guessed the deceit practiced, and selected the good portion; but irate at the strata¬ gem, he avenged himself on the mortals by withholding from them the fire necessary for the cooking of the meat; whereupon Prometheus stole it in a hollow staff and brought it to them Zeus, to punish the mortals, caused Hephaestus to mold a virgin of rapturous beauty, Pandora, whom Epimetheus was unwise enough to receive as a present from Hermes; and thus brought, through her box, all imaginable ills that flesh is heir to upon humanity. Prometheus himself was chained to a rock, and an eagle sent to con¬ sume his liver in daytime, while Zeus caused it to grow again at night. Herakles, however, killed the eagle, and, by permission of Zeus, delivered the suffering Prometheus. Prom'issory-uote, is a contract by which A, the promiser, agrees to pay B, the promisee, a sum of money, either on request or on a future day. A is called the maker of the note, and B the payee of the note. Prong-liorn, or Prong-horned Antelope (Antilope furcifera, Dicranocerusfurcifer, or An- tilocapra americana), a species of antelope inhab¬ iting the western prairies 6f this country. It is common west of the Missouri river. Pro'nouns are symbols, names, or highly- generalized marks, applied to objects to signify, not any inherent attribute, but merely their relations to the act of speaking. They are usually considered as personal or relative. Personal Pronouns. —The several objects concerned in a speech or sentence stand in one or other of the three relations of speaker (first person), object spoken to (second person), object spoken about (third person). Pronouns expressive of these relations are called personal pronouns. They are (in the nominative case), first person, I, we; second, thou, ye or you; third, he, she, it, they. With the personal pronouns, and most nearly related to the pronouns of the third person, may be classed the words one and that in certain con¬ structions. In phrases like, “ One can not be sure of that,” one is an indefinite pronoun, desig¬ nating any person whatever. It is distinct from the numeral adjective one, being derived from the French on, which is a corruption of ho mine, man. When we say, “ I like peaches, but let me have a ripe one, or ripe ones,” we have now the numeral used as another indefinite pronoun. The first of these indefinite pronouns is applied only to per¬ sons; the second, both to persons and things. Rel¬ ative Pronouns, (including Interrogative).— Relative pronouns, besides standing for nouns, have the power of conjunctions. They join sen¬ tences and clauses, by relating or referring back directly to something just named. The relatives in English are, who, which and that. What, is used for that which, thus embracing both relative and antecedent. In phrases like “ Such a storm as now burst onthem,”usis used with the form of a relative pronoun. Interrogative Pronouns are those used in asking questions: they are who, which, and what. A variety of compounds are formed by joining these simple pronouns with other words, such as himself, whatever, any one. Propaganda (Lat. De Propaganda Fide, regarding the propagation of the faith), the name of a congregation, and also of a college in Rome, the object of which is to direct and forward the propagation of the Catholic religion, especially among the heathen; although Christian dissenters from the Roman Church are also included in the sphere of its operations. The institution was originated by Pope Gregory XIII. (1572-1584.) Pro'poliS, a substance used by bees in the construction of their combs, to give to the fabric a strength which it could not have if made of wax alone. It is also used for closing up chinks of the hive. It is a resinous unctuous substance of a reddish-brown color, a somewhat bitter taste, and an agreeable aromatic odor, and is collected from the buds of trees. Proportion, in Arithmetic and Geometry, is a particular species of relation subsisting between groups of numbers or quantities. Notwithstand¬ ing that the idea of proportion is found to exist in perfection in the mind of every one, yet a good definition of it is a matter of extreme difficulty. The two definitions which, on the whole, are found to be least objectionable are that of Euclid, and the ordinary arithmetical definition. The latter states proportion to be the “equality of ratios,” and throws us back on the definition of the term ratio, which may most simply be con¬ sidered as the relation of two numbers to each other, shown by a division of the one by the other. Pros'ody (Gr. npoieodia, prosbdia, literally, belonging to song or hymn) is the name given, both by the ancients and moderns, to that part of grammar which treats of the rules of rhythm in metrical composition. Protea'cete, a natural order of exogenous plants, containing about 650 known species of shrubs and small trees, chiefly natives of South Africa and of Australia, and forming a remark¬ able feature of the vegetation of these regions. Pro'tein, and the Protein Bodies. Under the term protein bodies, chemists include the following substances : Albumen, fibrin, syntonin or muscle-fibrin, casein, globulin, and lncmato- crystallin. The most careful analyses have shown that in their composition, these substances are almost identical, and that they all contain about 53.6 per cent, of carbon, 7.1 of hydrogen, 15.6 of nitrogen, and 22.1 of oxygen, with a varying quantity of sulphur not exceeding 1.6 per cent. Prot'estant, a term first applied to the adherents of Luther, from their protesting against the decree passed by the Catholic States at the second diet of Speier in 1529, and now generally applied to all non-Catliolic Christians. Pro'teus, in the Homeric or oldest Greek Mythology, appears as a prophetic old man of the* sea (aXioi yepcov, hallos geron), who tends the seal-flocks of Poseidon (Neptune), and has the gift of endless transformation. His favorite residence, according to Homer, is the Island of Pharos, off the mouth of the Nile. Proteus, a genus of perennibrancliiate Batra- cliia, having a long, smooth, naked, eel-like body ; four small and weak legs ; the fore-feet three-toed—the hinder, four-toed ; the tail com¬ pressed and forming a kind of fin ; the head lengthened and flattened ; the eyes extremely small, and covered by the skin ; the ears con¬ cealed in the flesh; the gills external and permanent, reddish, very conspicuous, between the head and the fore-legs. Proteus, a name given by many naturalists to certain animalcules remarkable for changefulness of form ; on which account also, as the name proteus has been otherwise appropriated in science, they now receive the generic name Amoeba. Protocol (Gr. irpaoros, prutos, first, and KoXXa, holla, glue), a word used in two senses : 1. The rough draft of an instrument or trans¬ action ; and more particularly the original copy of a government dispatch, treaty, or other docu¬ ment. 2. A record or register. Pro'tophytes (Gr. 7tpwr6cpvra, protophi/tia, first plants), a name now frequently employed to designate the lowest or simplest organisms in the vegetable kingdom, corresponding to the protozoa of the animal kingdom. Protozo'a (Gr. npooroi, prutos, first, and ^ooov,zobn, animal), constitute the lowest animal sub-kingdom, and include a large number of ani¬ mal beings of the lowest and simplest type of or¬ ganization. Their bodies consist either of a sim¬ ple cell or of an aggregation of cells, each of which seems to retain its independent existence. Proud-flesh is the popular term for coarse and too luxuriant granulations springing up on wounds or ulcerated surfaces. Such granula¬ tions must be treated with nitrate of silver or sul¬ phate of copper, either in the solid form or in strong solution. Proudhon, Pierre Joseph, a noted French publicist and speculator on social and political subjects, was born July 15, 1809, at Besangon, in which town his father was a poor cooper. His career through the French Revolution of 1848and since has laid him open to the charge of extreme socialistic if not nihilistic opinions. He died in obscurity in Paris, Jan. 19, 1865. Provence, formerly a maritime province of France, in the extreme southeast of the country, was bounded on the south by the Mediterranean, and comprised the modern Departments of Bouches du Rhone, Var, Basses-Alpes, and the east part of Vaucluse. Proverbs, The Book of (Heb. Mishle, Ixx, Paroimia Salomontos, Vulg. Proverbia), a canoni¬ cal book of the Old Testament, containing an an¬ thology of gnomes and sentences, the fruit of reflections on the Mosaic law and on the divine guidance of the people of the Israelites It is also called the “Book of Wisdom.” Prov'idence, a city, semi-capital, and seaport of the State of Rhode Island, situated at the head of navigation, on an arm of Narragansett Bay, known as Providence river, thirty-five miles from the ocean, forty-three miles south southwest from Boston, and 160 northeast of New York. It is the second city in New England. Providence was settled, in 1636, by a colony of refugees from Mas¬ sachusetts, under Roger Williams. Pop. (1880), 118,300. Provo City, the county seat of Utah county, Utah. Pop., 5,100. Prunel'la, a genus of plants of the natural order Labiates. It was at one time in considerable repute as a febrifuge. It is mildly aromatic and slightly astringent. Prunes are the fruit of the plum-tree (prunus domeslica), of the variety called Juliana, which is largely cultivated in France. Pmri'goisa non-contagious affection of the skin, in which intense itching is the most promi¬ nent symptom. Sometimes the parts affected present no marked deviation from the normal type, but most commonly they are covered with papulae, which are nearly of the same color as the skin. All the forms of this disease are aggra¬ vated by exposure to the air, and by heat. In the treatment of this disease, attention should be paid to the diet. All stimulating condiments and drinks should be forbidden, and only a plain, easily digested food allowed. Internal remedies are seldom of use, excepting opium, which in severe cases is required in free or large doses, in order to procure rest. The local applications that have been recommended are very numerous. Lotions of spirit, diluted vinegar, solution of acetate of ammonia, glycerine, prussic acid, etc., and ointments containing creosote, iodide of sul¬ phur, aconitine, etc., have been advocated by PRUSSIA. 613 PTOLEMY Y. various physicians of eminence. Unless, how¬ ever, the greatest attention is paid to personal cleanliness, no remedy is likely to be of permanent benefit. Prus'sia (Ger. Preussen), a kingdom embracing nearly the whole of Northern Germany. It is bounded north by the German Ocean, Jutland, and the Baltic; east by Russia and Poland; south by Austria, Saxony, Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Wei- mar, Gotha, and others of the smaller German States, Bavaria, Ilesse-Darmstadt, and Alsace- Lorraine; west by Belgium and the Netherlands. Pop., 28,000,000. The climate of Prussia pre¬ sents great differences in the eastern and west¬ ern provinces—the former being exposed to heavy snow-storms in the winter, and great drought in the summer, and with a mean annual temper¬ ature of 43°, has a summer mean temperature of 61°, and winter, 26° P.; while the latter, which have milder winters, and a larger fall of rain, have a mean annual temperature of 49.5°—sum¬ mer, 63°, and winter 35 c F. Agriculture and the rearing of cattle constitute the principal sources of employment and wealth of the rural popula¬ tion of the entire monarchy. The principal man¬ ufactures are linens; while of late years, the cot¬ ton manufactories, worked by steam, have main¬ tained a successful rivalry with the older linens, worked by hand-looms. Besides these, there are numerous manufactories of silk, wool,mixed cotton and linen fabrics; including fine shawds and car¬ pets, stockings and ribbons, etc. The dominant religion is Protestantism, and since 1817 the Lu¬ theran and Reformed Churches have been united under the head of one common EvangelicalChurch. Education is compulsory in Prussia, and its man¬ agement and direction are under the control of the State. Prussia was an absolute monarchy till the crisis of 1848, when the decided movement in favor of liberal views compelled the late king to convoke a national assembly, and submit to the establishment of a constitutional form of govern¬ ment which has been repeatedly modified. An upper chamber ( Herrenhuus , or blouse of Lords), composed of the princes of the royal family who are of age, the chiefs of the mediatized princely houses, recognized by the Congress of Vienna, and numbering sixteen in Prussia, the heads of the territorial nobility (about fifty), life-peers chosen by the king from the class of rich land- owners, manufacturers, and “ national celebra- ties,” a titled representative chosen by all land- owners in each of the Prussian Provinces, rep¬ resentatives of the universities, the burgomas¬ ters of all towns having more than 50,000 inhabit¬ ants, and an indefinite number of members ap¬ pointed by the king for life or fora limited period. A lower chamber ( Abgconlnetenhmis , or Chamber of Deputies, composed of 432 members, 352 for the old kingdom, and eighty for the provinces an¬ nexed in 1867. Every Prussian who has attained his twenty-fifth year, and who has a municipal vote, has also a parliamentary vote, but not a direct one. Out of every 250 Urwdhkr, or electors in the first instance, is chosen a Wahlmann, or direct elector. This is the man who, strictly speaking, votes for a member of Parliament. Representatives are elected for three years. In addition to this gen¬ eral house of assembly, there are representative bodies for the provinces, communes, and circles, which debate and legislate in regard to local mat¬ ters within their several departments. The coun¬ cil of state is composed of eight ministers, under whose ministries are numerous departments, em¬ bracing almost every conceivable subdivision of foreign policy or internal legislation, since noth¬ ing can be done in Prussia independently of the State. About seven-eighths of the population are Germans. Three distinct hereditary classes are recognized in Prussia, viz., nobles, burghers, and peasants. Since 1871 the history of Prussia, un¬ der the leadership of Bismarck, has been that of Germany, and her kings are emperors of Ger¬ many, the war with France and its successful issue having unified the many States under one Empire. Kaiser Wilhelm I., of Germany, under whom this was. accomplished was succeeded by his son, Frederick William, who, dying a few months later, left the throne to his son, Emperor William II., the present Emperor. Psalms (Heb. Tehillim, songs of praise, or Tejil- loth, prayers; Jerome, Liber llymnorum), the well- known canonical book generally ascribed to David. Respecting the general contents of the book, it may be said that it comprises, in the form of pious lyrics, written for and on behalf of the congregation, the quintessence of the dogmatical, ethical, historical, and tlieocratical portions of the Old Testament. The authorship of the Psalms is ascribed by the headings of the various chapters as follows : Psalm xc, to “ Moses, the man of God.” Seventy-three psalms to David;' two to Solomon, twelve to Asaph, the Levite and singer, of which five, however, belong to the times of Jelioshaphat, Hezekiah, and the begin¬ ning of the Babylonian exile respectively. Eleven psalms go under the name of the Sons of Korah, or the Korahites—a family of singers descended from the Levite Korah, known from the Pentateuch. Pskov (Ger. Pleskau), a government in the northwest of European Russia, lies south of the Governments of St. Petersburg and Novgorod. Area, 17,045 square miles; pop. (1870), 775,701. Pskov, a town in the northwest of European Russia, capital of the government of the same name, stands on the banks of the Yelikaia, 180 miles south-southwest of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1867), 12,981. Psora'lea, a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminom, sub-order Papilionacece, hav¬ ing the calyx permanent after flowering, and its tube sprinkled with callous points; the legume one-seeded, sometimes ending in a beak. The flowers are blue, purple, or white. Psori'asis (from the Greek word itdopa, psora, which signifies a cutaneous eruption, sup¬ posed by some To be the itch), a disease character¬ ized by slight elevations of the surface of the skin covered with whitish scales. The causes of psoriasis are obscure. It is certainly not conta¬ gious, but there appears to be in some families an hereditary tendency to it. It is occasionally asso¬ ciated with gout and rheumatism. Persons of both sexes, of all ages, and of all conditions of life, are liable to it, although it is more common in middle and advanced life than in childhood. The treatment varies with the condition of the patient. A middle-aged, vigorous patient should be purged two or three times a week with sul¬ phate of magnesia, should be restricted in his diet to vegetables and milk, should be debarred from all stimulants, and should take a warm bath daily. The internal remedies of most repute for this disease are—1. Decoction of dulcamara, from half a pint at first to a pint being taken in divideddosesthroughtheday; 2. Liquorpotassog, in doses of from half a drachm to a drachm, three times a day, in a glass of milk or beer; 3. Liquor arsenicalis, in doses of from three to four minims, three times a day, to be taken after meals; 4. Iodide of potassium, in five-grain doses, three times a day; and 5. Pitch pills. In inveterate cases, tar ointment, first diluted with lard, or a weak ointment of iodide of sulphur, should be applied locally; but these should not be tried unless internal treatment fails. Ptar'migan ( Lagopus ), a genus of Tetraonidm, Common Ptarmigan (Lagopus mutus). differing from the true grouse chiefly in having the toes thickly clothed with short feathers as -well the legs {tarsi). Hence the name Lagopus, a name used by Pliny, from the resemblance of the foot to that of a hare. The bill is short, and clothed at the base with feathers. The species are natives of the northern parts of the world, and either of elevated or of strictly arctic regions. Psy'che (Gr. itdvxv, breath, or soul), a crea¬ tion of the later mythology of Greece, or a per¬ sonification of the human soul, devised by the later poets. Ptericli'thys (Gr. itzepov, wing, zySv?, fish), a genus of ganoid fishes, peculiar to the beds of the old red sandstone measures. Fragments of the bony case had been found in Russia as early as 1813; in 1840, they were described as belong¬ ing to a fish to which the generic name Asterolepis was given. Pterodac'tyl (Gr. itzepov, wing, daKzv ?, finger), a remarkable genus of fossil lizards, peculiar to the secondary strata. The cranium is small; the jaws are long, and either armed with numerous, sharp-pointed teeth, or toothless, like those of a bird. The eye-orbit is very large; the sclerotica consists of a ring of bony plates, and the nostrils are placed near the orbits. The Pterodactyl. cervical vertebra are large and strong, and capable of great flexibility backward and for¬ ward, probably to allow the head to fall back to the center of gravity during flight. The dorsal vertebra are from seventeen to twenty in number. Pterop'oda (Gr. itzepov, wing, itovs, foot), a class of mollusks, hav¬ ing for their only organs of locomotion wing-like tins attached to the sides of the head or neck, one to each side, by which they make their way through the water, flap¬ ping them as a bird or an insect does its wings __ in the air. Ptol'emy I., son of Example of the Pteropoda Lagus, is also known by ^ odf >ra pyramidata). his surname Soter, or the Preserver. He acted as one of Alexander’s generals in his eastern campaigns; and when the possessions of the great conqueror were divided, after his death, at Babylon, 323 b.c., Egypt fell to the lot of the son of Lagus. He died in 283. His reign ex¬ tended from 323 to 283 b.c. Ptolemy II., surnamed Philadelpiius, was the son of Ptolemy I. and Berenice. He was born 309 b.c., in the Island of Cos. His reign is remarkable rather for the successful cultivation of the arts of peace than of the practice of war. He reigned from 285 to 247 b.c. Ptolemy III., surnamed Euergetes, suc¬ ceeded his father Philadelpiius, and reigned from 247 to 222 b.c. Ptolemy, like his predecessors, patronized learned men, and encouraged the study of the arts and sciences. He added so largely to the library of Alexandria that he has by some been called its founder. In his reign, the Egyptian kingdom reached the highest point of military glory, prosperity, and wealth. Ptolemy IY., surnamed Puilopator, reigned from 222 to 205 b.c He was a son of the pre¬ ceding king. His reign began by the murder of his mother Berenice, liis brother Magas, and his uncle Lysimachus; and it ended by the violent death of his wife Arsinoe. He died 205 b. c. Ptolemy V., Epipiianes, succeeded to the throne of his father Philopator, when only five years of age, and reigned from 205 to 181 b.c. While Ptolemy was preparing for an expedition against Syria, he was poisoned by some of his followers, whom he had alarmed for their own PTOLEMY VI. 614 PUMICE. safety. Under liim, Egypt rapidly sank in pros¬ perity, power, and reputation. Ptolemy VI., Philometoe, reigned from 181 to 146 b.c. He is celebrated for his mild and humane disposition. Ptolemy VII., or Euergetes II., best known by the nickname Pecyscon, or Big-belly, ascended the throne after the death of his brother. The history of his reign is one unbroken record of murder and blood, whence his subjects nicknamed him Kakergetes (the malefactor), lie reigned from 146 to 117 b.c. Besides these, there are several Ptolemies of less note, one of them being a brother of Cleopatra. Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolom^us), a celebrated astronomer and geographer, was a native of Egypt. Nothing is known of his personal his¬ tory, exceot that he flourished in Alexandria in 139 a.d., and there is probably evidence of his having been alive in 161 a.d. Pto'sis (from the Gr. niitroo, pipto, I fall), signifies a drooping or falling of the upper eye¬ lid, and arises from palsy of the third or motor oculi nerve. It may arise either from debility, in which case it may be removed by tonics, or from congestion of the brain, when it is usually accompanied with giddiness, headache, etc., and should be treated by bleeding, purgatives, and low diet; or from organic disease of the brain, in which case remediesare of little use. If it occurs without any apparent cause, and resists medical treatment, it may be removed by a surgical opera¬ tion, by which the eyelid is brought under the action of the occipito frontal muscle, which re¬ ceives its nervous power from another source. Pty'chodus, a genus of cretaceous fish, founded on large square crushing teeth, which occur in considerable quantity in the chalk beds. Pueb'Ia, or Puebla de Los Angeles, a city of Mexico, capital of a State of the same name, is seventy-six miles east-southeast of the city of Mexico. Pop., 75,100. Pueb'lo, the county seat, and an important agricultural city of Pueblo county, Colo. Pop., 15,200. Puer'peral Fever is the most fatal disease to which women in childbed are liable. It has been described under various other names than that which is now assigned to it—as childbed fever, peritoneal fever, etc. Numerous series of fatal cases of this disease have been traced back to the medical man or nurse having immediately before been in attendance on a case of erysipelas, of sloughing sores, of gangrene, or of typus fever. It is believed that the morbid matter acquired by the dissection of subjects not dying from this disease, may excite the disease in a patient shortly afterward delivered by the dissector. Extreme care should be exercised by all who come in con¬ tact with the disease to avoid spreading it by contagion. Inflammatory puerperal fever is most commonly due to peritonitis, but may depend upon inflammation of the uterus, the ovaries and uterine appendages, the uterine veins, etc. The ordinary symptoms, in the most common form (namely, when there is peritonitis), are rigors, followed by heat of skin, thust, flushed face, quickened pulse, and hurried respiration. The abnormal heat of the skin soon subsides, and is followed by nausea, vomiting, pain in the region of the womb, commencing at one spot, and ex¬ tending over the abdomen. This pain increases as the inflammation extends. The pulse is high; the tongue coated; the urinary secretion dimin¬ ished, and often passed with difficulty; while the intellectual faculties are rarely affected. Five or six days are the average duration of this disease, which may prove fatal on the first day, or may extend to ten or eleven days. The treatment closely resembles that which is required in ordin¬ ary acute peritonitis. Typhoid or malignant puerperal fever may commence in various ways, but is always accompanied with fever of a low typhoid character, and with the symptoms which usually are associated with such fever. Treat¬ ment is of little or no avail, and the patient usually sinks at the end of a few days, or even hours. Puerperal Mania comprehends many forms and degrees of mental derangement. In some forms insanity is developed either during preg¬ nancy, shortly after parturition, or during nurs¬ ing, but unmarried women are more liable to it than married women, in the proportion of eleven to two. Under whatever circumstances the malady may arise, it is one of exhaustion, debil¬ ity, and prostration. The similarity to ordinary frenzy is great; there is the same watchfulness, fury, incoherence, the same vitiation of the secre¬ tions, and emaciation; and the chief differences between these affections consist in puerperal insanity being invariably traceable to disturbance of the circulation, or to animal poisoning, and in the short duration of the great majority of cases. It was found by Macdonald, that of sixty-six cases, only six could be attributed to a purely physical origin; and that in the majority, fright, or anxiety, or anger had formed the last or prin¬ cipal of that series of conditions which culminated in alienation. Quiet tonic treatment, and general attention to hygiene, are effective remedies. Puer'to Rico', an island in the West Indies, belonging to Spain, is one of the Great Antilles, and lies east of Hayti or St. Domingo, latitude 17° 55'—IB 0 30' N., longitude 65° 39'—67° 11' W. It is 100 miles wide, 40 miles long. Ar a, 3,600 square miles; pop., 625,000. Puff-adder (Vlotho arieians), a serpent of the family Viper idee, having a short and broad, flat head, with scales so sharply keeled as to end in a Puff-adder (Clotho arie(cins). kind of spine. It is one of the most venomous and dangerous serpents of South Africa. Puffball (L, yerperdou), a Linmeau genus of Fungi, now divided into many genera, belonging to the section Gasteromycetes, and to the tribe Trichospermi. They mostly grow on the ground, and are roundish, generally without a stem, at first firm and fleshy, but afterward powdery within; the powder consisting of the spores, among which are many fine filaments, loosely filling the interior of the peridium, or external membrane. Puf'fln ( Fraterc'il'i), a genus of birds of the Auk family, Alcadte, having the bill shorter than \ Common Puffin (Fratercula arctica). the head, compressed, its height at the base equal to its length, the ridge of the upper mandible as high as the top of the head, both mandibles arched, and transversely grooved. Pug, or Pug-dog, a kind of dog much like the bull-dog in form, particularly in its abbreviated muzzle. The nose is often a little turned up. The disposition is, however, extremely unlike that of the bull-dog, being characterized by great timidity and gentleness. Pu'get Sound, the southern continuation of Admiralty Iniet, in the Northwest of Washington. In a wide sense, Puget Sound includes the Ad¬ miralty Inlet, and thus would comprise the whole body of water to the southeast of Vancouver Island, connecting with the Pacific by Fuca Strait, and is a land locked sea 125 miles long, by from 5 to 25 miles broad. Even in this sense the Sound is all navigable, and the smaller inlets-especially afford safe, deep, and spacious harborage. The coast line, in the stricter sense, is 2S0 miles; in the wider sense, 806. Pulaski, the county seat of Giles county, Tenn. Pop., 2,100. Pul'ley, one of the mechanical powers, consists of a wheel, with a groove cut all round its cir¬ cumference, and movable on an axis; the wheel, which is commonly called a sheave, is often placed inside a hollow oblong mass of wood called a block, and to the sides of this block the extrem¬ ities of the sheave’s, axle are fixed for support; the cord which passes over the circumference of the sheave is called the tackle. Pullman, a well-planned and beautiful town fourteen miles south of Chicago, on Lake Calu¬ met. It embraces within its limits factories, foundries, and workshops employing about 2,500 men. Pop., 9,000. The town was annexed to Chicago, July, 1889. Pul'nionata, an order of gasteropodous mol- lusks, having, for the purpose of respiration, a vascular air-sac, or lung, w-hich opens by a hole under the margin of the mantle, capable of being contracted or dilated at pleasure. Pulp, the soft and succulent parts of plants and fruits, which consist of cellular tissue with much juice. The pulp of a fruit is sometimes found in one part of it, sometimes iu another; thus, in the peach, plum, and other drupes, it is the mesocarp, in the grape and gooseberry it is developed from the placentas, and the seeds are embedded in it. Pulque, a favorite beverage of the Mexicans and of the inhabitants of Central America, and some parts of South America; made from the juice of different species of Agave, which is col¬ lected by cutting out the flowering-stem from the midst of the leaves in the beginningof its growth, and scooping a hole for the juice. From this cavity, large quantities of juice are removed daily for months. The juice is an agreeable drink when fresh, but is more generally used after fer¬ mentation, when it has a pleasant taste, but a pu¬ trid smell, disgusting to those unaccustomed to it. Pulse (Lat. pul*), a name for the edible seeds of leguminous plants, as corn is the name for the edible seeds of grasses. Peas and beans are the most common and important of all kinds of pulse; next to them may be ranked kidney-beans, lentils, chick-peas, etc. Legumine, a nitrogenous prin¬ ciple, abounds in all kinds of pulse. Pulse (Lat. pulsus, a pushing or beating). The phenomenon known as the arterial pulse or arte¬ rial pulsation is due to the distention of the arteries consequent upon the intermittent injec¬ tion of blood into their trunks, and the subse¬ quent contraction which results from the elasticity of their walls. It is perceptible to the touch in all excepting minute arteries, and in exposed positions, is visible to the eye. In healthy males of the mean age of twenty-seven years, the average frequency of the pulse is, when standing, 81, when sitting, 71, and when lying, 66 per minute; while in healthy females of the same age the averages were—standing, 91, sitting, 84, and lying, 79. Pu'lil, a beautiful substance, resembling fine silk, of a rich brown color and satin luster, used as a styptic by physicians^. It consists of the fine hairs from the stipes of one or more species of tree-fern, referable, without doubt, to the genus Cibotium. Pu'ma, or Cougar (Felis concolor, Leopardus concolor, or Puma concolor), one of the largest of the American Felidce, rivaled only by the jaguar. It is sometimes called the American lion and the mountain lion, although it is more allied to the leopard, notwithstanding its want of spots and stripes. It is from 4 to 4£ feet in length from the nose to the root of the tail, and the tail about 2 or 2i feet. Pum'ice, a mineral found in volcanic coun¬ tries, generally with obsidian and porphyries. PUMPS. 015 PYRAMID. In chemical composition, it agrees with obsidian, of which it may be regarded as a peculiar form, rapidly cooled from a melted and boiling state. It is of a white or gray color, more rarely yellow, brown, or black; and so vesicular, that in mass, it is lighter than water, and swims in it. Pumps are machines for raising water and other fluids to a higher level. They are divided into a number of classes according to their mode of action. Of these, the most important are; the lift or suction pump; the lift and force pump; the chain pump; the centrifugal pump, and the jet pump. In the suction pump, the fluid is raised to a certain height by the pressure of the atmosphere. A valve prevents reflux, and a second valve in the piston, opening upward, allows the liquid to be lifted bodily to a still greater height. In the lift and force pump, the piston is solid, and the column of fluid being raised above a bottom valve, as in the first instance, is forced through a lateral branch by the descent of the piston, and there held by a second valve which prevents reflux. The chain pump is formed in general of plates of wood fastened to an endless iron chain, and moving upward in a rectangular case or box. The essential parts of the centrifugal pump are the wheel to which the water is admitted at the axis, and from which it is expelled at the circumference, by the centrif¬ ugal force due to the rotatory motion imparted to it in passing through the rapidly revolving wheel; and the casing or box in which the wheel works, and by which the entering water is separated from that discharged. The jet pump works by means of the flow of a jet of water, which creates a vacuum in a lateral pipe. Pu'llic Wars, the name commonly given to the three great wars waged for supremacy between Rome and Carthage. Punjab'or Panjab (from two Persian words signifying five rivers; the Peutapotamia of the Greeks), is an extensive territory in the North¬ west of Hindustan, and forms a British possession since February, 1849. It is bounded on the west by the Suliman Mountains, on the north by Cash- mere, and on the east and southeast by the Sutlej. The extreme length is about 800 miles, and width about 650 miles. Area about 220,000 square miles. Pop. (1881), 18,850,437. Pii'pa (Lat. a girl, or a doll), the second stage of insect life after the hatching of the egg. The first stage after the egg is that of larva. In those insects of which the metamorphosis is complete, the pupa is generally quite inactive, and takes no food. This is the case in the Lepidoptera, the pupa of which is called a Chrysalis or Aurelia and in the Coleoptera, llymenoptera, and Dipte.ru. Pur'beck, Isle of, a district in the South of Dorsetshire, England, 14 miles in length from west to east, and 7 miles in breadth. Purdy, the county seat of McNairy county, Teiin. Pop., 350. Pur'fled, or Purflewed, in Heraldry, a term used with reference to the lining, bordering, or garnishing of robes, or ornamentation of armor. Pur 'gatory (Lat. purgatorium, from purgo, I cleanse), is the name given, in the Roman Catho¬ lic and Oriental Churches, to a place of purgation, in which, according to their religious system, souls after death either are purified from venial sins (peccata venalia), or undergo the temporal punishment which, after the guilt of mortal sin (peccata mortalia) has been remitted, still remains to be endured by the sinner. The ultimate eter¬ nal happiness of their souls is supposed to be secured; but they are detained for a time in a state of purgation, in order to be fitted to appear in that Presence into which nothing imperfect can enter. Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Feast of, a festival in commemoration of the “purification” of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in accordance with the ceremonial law of Lev xii, 2. This ceremony was appointed for the fortieth day after childbirth, which, reckoning from December 25th (the Nativity of our Lord), falls upon Feb¬ ruary 2d, on which day the purification is cele¬ brated. The history of Mary’s compliance with the law is related in Luke ii, 22-24. Pu'ritans, a name given to those clergymen of the Church of England who refused to conform to its liturgy, ceremonies, and discipline. Pur'neah, a large town of British India, capi¬ tal of an extensive and populous district of the same name in the Presidency of Bengal, on the north bank of the Ganges, 230 miles north-north¬ west of Calcutta. Pop. about 16,000; of district (1881), 1,848,687. Purple Emperor (Apalura iris or Nymphalis iris), one of the largest ot butterflies, and one of the most richly colored. The expanse of wings is from 2j- to 3£ inches. The wings are strong and thick, and the flight more sustained than that of many butterflies. Pur'pura, a genus of gasteropodous mollusks, of the family Buccinida}. The species are similar to those of the genus Bucrinum, but have a less elongated shell, and a flattened columella, which is pointed at the base, and forms there, with the outer lip, a canal excavated as a notch iu the shell, and not projecting. Purpura, or The Purples, is a malady which is often erroneously placed among the diseases of the skin. It is in reality a blood disease, and is characterized by the appearance of small round spots, of a deep purple color, which are seen first, and most abundantly, on the legs, and afterward extend to the arms and trunk. The mode of treatment varies in different cases, but the main indication always is to correct the condition of the blood. When there is reason to believe that the disease is dependent upon depressing influences, a nutritious diet, tonics, and stimulants are re¬ quired; and chalybeates, or the mineral acids, and quinine, with plenty of exercise in the open air, should be prescribed. When, however, there is no evidence of the operation of any debilitating cause, and the pulse is hard, the most efficient treatment consists in abstinence, venesection, and purgatives. In cases of a mixed nature, a mix¬ ture of the oil of turpentine and castor-oil, in free doses (2 drachms of the former to 5 or 6 drachms of the latter), and iced drinks, or the sucking of small pieces of ice, have been strongly recom¬ mended. If the hemorrhage is not stopped by the oil of turpentine, gallic acid, or acetate of lead and opium, must be prescribed; and if it proceeds from accessible parts, local measures, such as the employment of ice or strong astrin¬ gents, should also be employed. Pur'piire, in Heraldry, the color purple, ex¬ pressed in engravings by lines in bend sinister. Purse • crab (Birgus), a genus of Crustacea, of the order Deca- pnda, and sub¬ order Anomoura, allied to hermit- crabs, but having the abdomen or tail shorter and almost orbicular, its under surface soft and mem¬ branous, its up¬ per surface cov¬ ered with strong plates, which overlap one another as in lobsters. Purs'lane ( Portulaca ), a genus of plants of the natural order Portulacem, having a bifid calyx, 4 or 6 petals, 8 or 16 stamens, and a capsule divid¬ ing around the middle. Pus is a well-known product of inflammation, and occurs as a thick yellow creamy fluid, differ¬ ing from all other morbid exudations in contain¬ ing a large number of corpuscles, having a soft and fatty feeling when rubbed between the fingers, a peculiar odor, usually an alkaline reac¬ tion, and a specific gravity of about 1.032. Like the blood, it consists of certain definite micro¬ scopic elements, and of an intercellular fluid or serum in which they swim. Putchuck', an aromatic root, a considerable article of commerce in India, where it is used both as a perfume and a§ a medicine, and of export to China, where it is used for incense, as it gives out a pleasant odor when burned. Putnam, the county seat of Windham county, Conn. Pop., 6,000. Putrefaction is the term applied to the decom¬ position of organic substances, when such decom¬ position is accompanied by an offensive odor. In other respects it is identical with fermentation. Purse-crab ( Bircjuslat.ro ). In the process of putrefaction the organic com¬ pounds break up, producing others of lower order, inorganic compounds, and even simple elements. It may be prevented by exclusion of oxygen and moisture, by maintaining a freezing or boiling temperature, by the use of antiseptic substances, etc. Putteeala (Patiala), a native State in the Pun¬ jab, partly in the plain south of the Sutlej, partly amongst the hills near Simla. Pop. (1881), 660,- 500. Putty, a composition of whiting and drying oil worked into a thick paste. Puy-de-Dome, a central department of France, containing an area of 3,070 square miles, and a pop. (1876) of 570,207. Pyae'inia (from the Gr. nvov , pyon, pus, and aiga, hmma, blood), or purulent infection of the blood, is a disease whose cause is the introduction of decomposing pus and wound discharges into the circulation, through an ulcer or a wound, or an imperfectly closed vein. The poison is rapidly absorbed and diffused, and the blood undergoes certain changes. Within twenty-four hours, in acute cases, there are severe sliiverings, headache, and giddiness, followed by heat, perspiration, and accelerated circulation. In twenty-four hours more, the patient may be in a hopeless condition, delirious, and rapidly sinking. In less acute cases, the symptoms closely resemble those of typhoid fever, and in this form, the disease is a common cause of death, after surgical operations; such cases are invariably characterized by the formation of secondary abscesses in the lungs, liver, kidneys, and other internal organs, in the various glands (the parotid gland, iu President Garfield’s case), in the joints, and the tissues im¬ mediately under the skin. The pus of such abscesses always contains bacteria. There is usually more or less delirium. The patient usually dies of exhaustion. Recovery is rare. It is chiefly, however, in the presence of predisposing causes, such as previous illness, prostration from organic disease or surgical complaints, or from difficult parturition, unhealthy occupations, etc., that the poison acts so severely; these, with the occurrence of putrefaction in a wound, may con vert a comparatively slight local mischief into in¬ fection of the whole mass of the blood. Even when the disease has shown itself, the use of an¬ tiseptics (carbolic acid, boracic acid, boroglycer- ide, iodoform, thymol, eucalyptol, etc.) should be resorted to locally. The bowels, skin, and kidneys may be acted on by suitable purgatives, diaphoretics, and diuretics, with a view to the elimination of the poison; but the patient must be carefully watched for signs of depression, which must lie combated with opium and stimulants, both of which should be given in small and fre¬ quently-repeated doses. Various drugs having antisept ic properties have also been recommended for internal use; salicylic acid and the salicylates, the hyposulphite of soda, and the hyposulphites generally, may be mentioned. This mode of treatment, combined with the most assiduous nursing and generous dieting, and the appropriate surgical management of such secondary abscesses as form, will sometimes prove successful. PyciiOgoTiidse, a remarkable family of Crus¬ tacea, of the section Edentata of Milne-Edwards, and forming the order Araneiformes (spider-liki) of some authors. By Cuvier and many other naturalists, a place was assigned them among Arachnida and it is only of late that they have been decidedly referred to Crustacea, in conse¬ quence of the discovery that they undergo meta¬ morphoses. They are all marine, and some of them live among algae, or are to be found under stones on the beach, while others are dredged from deep water. Pyr'amid, in Geometry, is a solid figure, of which the base is a plane rectilinear figure, and the sides are triangles, converging to a point at the top or apex. Pyramids, like prisms, are named from the form of their bases; thus, a pyra¬ mid having a triangle for its base is a triangular pyramid; with a square base, a square pyramid; with any four-sided figure for its base, a quad¬ rangular pyramid; or it may be pentagonal, hex¬ agonal, etc. Pyramids may be either right or oblique. PYRAMID. 616 PYTHON. Pyramid, a structure of the shape of the geometric figure so called, erected in different parts of the Old and New World, the most import¬ ant being the Pyramids of Egypt and Mexico. Those of Egypt were considered one of the seven wonders of the world, are seventy in number, of different sizes, are between 29° and 30° N. lati¬ tude, and are masses of stone or brick, with square bases, and triangular sides. Although various opinions have prevailed as to their use, as that they were erected for astronomical purposes, for resisting the encroachment of the sand of the desert, for granaries, reservoirs, or sepulchers, the last-mentioned hypothesis has been proved to be correct in recent times by recent excavations. They were all the tombs of monarclis of Egj'pt who flourished from the fourth to‘the twelfth dynasty, none having been constructed later than that time; the subsequent kings being buried at Abydos, Thebes, and other places, in tombs of a different construction. The most remarkable and finest pyramids are those of Gizeli, situated on a level space of the Libyan chain at Memphis, on Supposed Mode of Construction of Pyramids. (From Gliddon’s Egyptian Archceology). A, Section of a pyramid; B. horizontal section of the base, rubble_work, and casing of a pyramid; C, apex of a pyramid, showing tlie process of finishing from the top downward. the west bank of the Nile. The three largest are the most famous. The first or great pyramid, (built by Cheops) was 480 feet 9 inches high, and 764 feet square at the base. The second pyramid is situated on a higher elevation than the first, and was built by Supliis II., or Kephren. The third pyramid, built by Menkara, or Mycerinus, is much smaller than the other two, being only 218 feet high by 354 feet 6 inches square. There are six other pyramids of inferior size and interest at Gizeli. Pyr'enees, the name of that mountain range which, separating France from Spain, extends 270 miles in length, and from 30 to 70 miles in breadth, from the Gulf of Rosas, in the Mediter¬ ranean, to the southeast corner of the Bay of Bis¬ cay. Area estimated at 12,600 square miles. Pyrenees, Basses, a department forming the southwest corner of France. Area, 2,940 square miles; pop. (1881)> 434,366. Py renees, Hautes, a department of France, lying east of the Basses Pyrenees, is a part of the old Province of Gascony. Area, 1,742 square miles; pop. (1881), 236,474. Py renees-Orientales, a maritime department of France, is bounded on the east by the Mediter¬ ranean, and on the south by the Pyrenees. Area, 1,590 square miles; pop. (1881), 208,855. Py'rites, a large group or family of minerals, compounds of metals with sulphur, or with arse¬ nic, or with both. They are crystalline, hard, generally brittle, and generally yellow. The name pyrites originally belonged to the sulphuret of iron, known as iron pyrites; and was given to it in consequence of its striking fire with steel, so that it was used for kindling powder in the pans of muskets before gun-flints were introduced. Pyroliar'neons Acid, or Wood Vinegar, a crude commercial form of acetic acid. It is made by the destructive distillation of wood, and contains, besides acetic acid, tar and other prod¬ ucts, which have to be removed if it is required in a pure state. The best woods for the distiller are hard woods, although all will yield it. Pyrom'eter (Gr. nvp, pyr, fire, and utrpov, metron, a measure), an instrument for measuring the gradations of temperature above those that can be indicated by the mercurial thermometer. They generally depend upon the expansibility of the material of which they are made. Pyr'ope, a beautiful and much-prized gem, often called carbuncle and hyacinth by lapi¬ daries. It is nearly allied to garnet. It is com¬ posed of silica, alumina, magnesia, lime, and the protoxides of iron, chrome, and manganese. It is always of a deep-red color, and is transparent, or at least translucent. Pyroph'orus (from the Gr. nvp, pyr, fire, and epepo, phero, I bear), is a term applied to any substances which take fire from the rapiditywith which they are oxidized. If iron, cobalt, or nickel be reduced by hydrogen from its oxide at a low r red heat, it is obtained in a state of such extreme division as to become incandescent by the oxidizing action of the atmosphere; and the tendency to rapid oxidation is much increased by the interposition of some infusible matter, as a little alumina or magnesia, between the particles of the oxide. Pyro 'sis, or Waterkrasit, is a modification of dyspepsia, or indigestion, characterized by a burning sensation at the pit of the stomach, fol¬ lowed by the eructation of a considerable quan¬ tity of a thin, watery fluid, which is generally tasteless, but sometimes sour, and is often de¬ scribed by the patient as being cold. It occurs in paroxysms, which usually come on in the morning or forenoon, when the stomach is empty. The first symptom of it is a pain at the pit of the stomach, and a sense of constriction, as if the stomach were drawn toward the back. It is usually accompanied with other symptoms of dyspepsia, and is sometimes associated with organic disease of the stomach, or of the liver. It seems to be due in a great measure to indigestible diet, and the too free use of spirits. When no organic disease is present, the affection usually disappears under the use of a well-regulated diet, and the administration of opium, combined with astringents, care being taken to guard against the constipating effect of these drugs by the prescription of a mild aperient daily. If this treatment fail, nitrate of bismuth, or oxide of silver, in appropriate doses, may be tried. In some cases a cure lias been effected by the use of lime-water and milk. Py roso'mida*, a family of tunicated mollusks forming the order Dactylobranchiatn of Owen. They are marine, and swim freely in the water, many individuals usually combined together, by their elastic integument or tunic, into a mass of definite form and arrangement , nearly cylindrical, hollow, closed at one end, and open at the other. Pyr'otechny, the art of making fireworks, is of unknown antiquity. The materials used in their manufacture are gunpowder, sulphur, char¬ coal, saltpeter, filings of steel, iron, copper, etc., and several salts, such as nitrate of strontia, acetate of copper, common salt, etc. The in¬ gredients of fireworks are usually filled into paper cases, made by rolling pasted paper round a cylinder of wood of the proper diameter, until the case is of sufficient thickness, and then cutting the paper tube so formed into the required lengths for squibs, Roman candles, small rockets, and similar articles; one end of each is closed by drawing a piece of string tightly round, so as to pinch it in, or choke it, as it is technically called, and then dipping it into melted resin, which effectually seals it. The combustible ingredients are filled in at the open end, and, if necessary, are rammed down with a wooden ramrod; the opening isafterward covered with a piece of touch-paper,to prevent the composition falling out, and to ignite it by. Steel filings are an important ingredient in many fireworks, producing brilliant, feather-like coruscations, which are the more beautiful the larger and cleaner the filings are. At the end of their course, rockets often discharge brilliant clusters of golden, ruby, emerald, sapphire-like stars, or showers of golden or colored rain, or of fiery serpents. This is produced by a supplement¬ ary part, called the garniture of the rocket, con¬ sisting of a shorter and broader paper tube called | the pot, attached to the end of the fusee part of the rocket, and filled with a composition made into a paste with pure alcohol, and cut into stars, or granulated into small round bodies for drops. The serpents for rockets are small fusees, with the same composition as squibs; they are so packed in as to ignite all at once. The white stars are made of niter, 16 parts; sulphur, 8 parts; gunpowder, 3 or 4 parts; nitrate of strontia added, makes them ruby red; sulphate or acetate of copper, and sulphate and carbonate of barytes, green; zinc filings give a blue color. Yellow stars and yellow showers are made of niter, 16 parts; 10 of sulphur, 4 of charcoal, 16 of gunpowder, and 2 of lampblack. A deeper and richer golden color is produced by a slight variation in the composition, viz., 2 parts less of sulphur and charcoal, and 4additional of gunpowder. Chinese or jasmine fire, which is used by itself or in com¬ bination with other mixtures, consists of 16 parts of gunpowder, 8 of niter, 3 of finely powdered charcoal, 3 of sulphur, .and 10 of small cast-iron borings; the last must be finer or coarser in pro¬ portion to the bore of the case to be filled. Pyroxyl'ic Spirit, Wood Spirit, or Metiiy- lic Alcohol, a peculiar alcohol obtained by the destructive distillation of wood in the manufact¬ ure of pyroligneous acid. It is one of numerous volatile products of that distillation, and has to be separated from the others by saturating it with the chloride of calcium, with which it combines, and is no longer volatile, except at a greater tem¬ perature than 212° F. It is therefore easily separated by means of a steam-bath from its more volatile associates, which are carried off at a temperature below boiling water. A higher temperature is afterward applied to the residue, which is the compound of chloride of calcium and pyroxylic spirit, and the spirit is thus distilled off. Pyr'rlius, King of Epirus, born about 318 b.c., a Greek warrior, whose personal bravery and passion for adventurous exploits equal any¬ thing recorded of the knights of chivalry, was the son of iEacides, who succeeded to the throne of Epirus by the death of his cousin, Alexander, 326 b.c. He died in 272 b.c. Py'rus, a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Rosacece, sub-order Pomem. Among the species of pyrus are some of the most valuable fruits of temperate climates, and some highly ornamental trees and shrubs, such as apple, pear, service, rowan, beam-tree. Pythag'oras was a native of the Island of Samos. The date of his birth is very uncertain, but is usually placed about the year 570 b.c. ; and all authorities agree that he flourished in the times of Polycrates and Tarquinius Superbus, (540-510 b.c.) Pythagoras is said to have been the first to assume the title of philosopher (lover of wisdom) in place of the name Sop/ios (wise), by which the sages had before been known. Various discoveries in music, astronomy, and mathematics are attributed to him; among others, the prop¬ osition now known as the 47th of Euclid, Book I. The ethical teaching of the Pythagoreans was of the purest and most spiritual kind. He died in 504 b.c. Pyth'ian Gaines, one of the four great national festivals of the Greeks, are said to have been instituted by Apollo after vanquishing the snaky monster, Python, and were certainly in the earliest times celebrated in his honor every ninth year. Py'tliou, a genus of serpents of the family Python, or Rock Snake (Horlulia va/alensis). Boidce, differing from the true boas in having the plates on the under surface of the tail double. The i tip of the muzzle is plated ; the lips are grooved. PYX. 617 QUERETARO. The species are all natives of the Old World, are large ; some of them very large, and rivaled in size by no serpents except the boas of America. Q is the seventeenth letter of the Latin, English, and other Western alphabets, and is identical in power with the letter Iv. It is always followed by u. Ouadrages'ima (Lat. fortieth day), the name of the Lenten season, or nfore properly of the first Sunday of the Lent. Quad'rant (Lat. quadrans, a fourth part), liter¬ ally the fourth part of a circle, or 90 J ; but sig¬ nifying, in astronomy, an instrument used for the' determination of angular measurements. The quadrant consisted of a limb or arc of a circle equal to the fourth part of the whole circumfer¬ ence, graduated into degrees and parts of degrees. Quadrature. This term is employed in mathematics to signify the process of determin¬ ing the area of a surface. Its derivation suffi¬ ciently indicates its nature— i. e., it consists in determining a square whose area is equal to that of the assigned surface. Quadrille', a dance of French origin, consist¬ ing of consecutive dance movements, generally five in number, danced by couples, or sets of couples, opposite to, and at right angles to each other. The name seems to be derived from its having been originally danced by four couples. Quad'rumana (Lat. four-handed), in the zoo¬ logical system of Cuvier an order of Mammalia , which he places next after Bimana, and which contains the animals most nearly resembling man in their form and anatomical characters—viz., the monkey and lemur families. Quad'rupeds (Lat. four-footed), a term em¬ ployed both popularly and by scientific writers to designate four-footed animals. It is not, how¬ ever, the name of a class or order in systems of zoology. Popularly, it is almost always limited to those Mammalia which have four iimbs well developed and formed for walking, and is scarcely ever applied to the Cetacea, and rarely even to seals or to the Quadrumana. Quag'ga ( Equus —or Asians — Quagga), an ani¬ mal of the family Equidce, a native of the south¬ ern parts of Africa, rather smaller than the zebra. The quagga receives its name from its voice, which somewhat resembles the barking of a dog. Quail (Coturnix), a genus of gallinaceous birds of the family Tetraonulae, nearly allied to par¬ tridges, but having a more slender bill, a shorter tail, longer wings, no spur, and no red space above the eye. The tail is very short. They never perch on trees, but always alight on the ground. They are among the smallest of gallina¬ ceous birds. Quakers, the ordinary designation of the Soci¬ ety of Friends. Quamasli, or Biscuit Root (Camassia escu- lenia), a plant of the natural order Liliacece, nearly allied to squills and hyacinths. It is a North American plant, abounding on the great prairies west of the Mississippi. The roasted bulbs are agreeable and nutritious, and are much used as an article of food. Quaquaver'sal (Lat. turning every way), a term applied in geology to the dip of the stratified rocks when arranged in dome-shaped elevations, or basin-shaped depressions, whereby the beds have an inclination on all sides to one point, that point being the summit of the dome in the one case, and the lowest level of the basin in the other. Qnar'antine (from the Fr. quarantaine, a period of forty days) is a forced abstinence from communication with the shore, which ships are compelled to undergo when they are last from some port or country where certain diseases, held to be infectious, as yellow fever, plague, or chol era, are or have been raging. Where a quaran¬ tine is established, it is a high misdemeanor for any person in the suspected ship to come on shore, or for any one to disembark any mer¬ chandise or goods from her. Quarantine is not of necessity limited to a sea-frontier; and it is some- Fyx (Gr. nv^ii, pyxis, a box, properly of box¬ wood), the sacred vessel used in the Catholic Church to contain the consecrated eucharistic elements, which are preserved after consecration, whether for the communion of the sick or for the adoration of the faithful in the churches. Q times enforced at the frontiers between contigu¬ ous States. Quar'ry (Fr. carriere). When any useful rock is worked in an open manner at the surface of the earth, the excavation is called a quarry. Quar¬ rying differs little from mining in principle, ex¬ cept that the latter is essentially an underground operation. Stones are most frequently separated from their native rock by blasting with gun¬ powder. With some stratified rocks, such as sandstone, a good many of the best stones are procured without the aid of gunpowder. Hand- tools are alone used, because blasting is apt to cause rents, and otherwise shatter portions which it is desirable to keep solid. When stones are removed in masses by blasting or otherwise, they have still to be quarried into shape, according to the purpose for which the various pieces are best suited. Quart, a measure of capacity, and the fourth part of a gallon. The word is nothing more than the common word “quarter,” a fourth part. Quarter-deck of a ship is an upper deck ex¬ tending from the main mast to the poop, or, when there is no poop, from the main-mast to the stern. It is used as a promenade by the officers only, and, in a ship-of-war, no person—officer or otherwise—enters upon it without touching his hat in token of salute. When the captain ad¬ dresses his men, or confers public distinction on any individual, the crew are summoned aft on the quarter-deck. Quartering, in Heraldry, is the bearing of two or more coats on a shield divided by horizontal and perpendicular lines. Arms may be quartered for various reasons. 1. To indicate dominion. Quartering. 2. Arms of augmentation or spqcial concession accorded to a subject by his sovereign, by way of honor, are sometimes granted to be.borne quar¬ terly with the paternal arms. 3. The most usual reason for quartering is to indicate descent from an heiress who has intermarried into the family. Quartermaster. In the army, the quarter¬ master-general is a staff-officer of high rank, whose duty it is to arrange the marches, quarters, and internal arrangements of the army to which he belongs. Every army has some officer of this department; from a brigade with a deputy- assistant-quartermaster-general, up to a com¬ plete army under a commander-in chief, with a quartermaster-general, who is usually a gen¬ eral officer. At headquarters, there is a per¬ manent quartermaster-general, responsible for all the movements of the army, the organization of expeditions, camps of instruction, etc. The quartermaster is an officer on the staff of each regiment. His duties are to superintend, assign to their respective occupants, and have charge of quarters, barracks, tents, clothing, etc., used by the regiment. He is also regimental storekeeper. In the navy, the quartermasters are certain petty officers appointed in each ship by the captain to have charge of the stowage of ballast and provisions, of coiling ropes, attending to the steering, keeping time by the sand-glasses, etc. Quartette, a piece of music arranged for four voices or instruments, in which nil the parts are obligati — i, e., no one can be omitted without injuring the proper effect of the composition. Vocal quartettes are generally accompanied by instruments to sustain the voices. A mere inter¬ change of melody, by which the parts become in turn principal and subordinate, without any interweaving of them, does not constitute a quartette. Quartz, a mineral, which is essentially silicic acid, or oxide of silicon, although it is often combined or mixed with other substances. It is a very abundant and widely-diffused mineral. It is almost the sole constituent of quartz rock, in which gold is far more frequently found than in any other matrix; and it is a principal constituent of granite, syenite, protogine, eurite, pegmatite, granulite, elvanite, all the different kinds of sand¬ stone, and many other rocks. It is also a com¬ mon mineral in trap-rocks, limestone, etc., and the sands of the sea-shore and of deserts are chiefly formed of it. Quasimodo Sunday, called also Dominica in Alius, the first Sunday after Easter. The name Quasimodo Sunday is taken from the first words of the Introit (I. Peter ii, 2) of the mass of the day. Quass, a sort of weak beer produced in Russia by fermenting rye-meal in warm water. Quas'sia, a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Simarubacea’. The wood, and par¬ ticularly that of the root, has a very strong bitter taste, and was at one time much used in medicine under the names of quassia-wood, bitter-wood, etc. Quatre Bras' (four arms), a village of Bel¬ gium, Province of South Brabant, about ten miles south-southeast of Waterloo. On June 10, 1815—two days before the Battle of Waterloo, Quatrebras was the scene of a desperate and sanguinary battle between the English under Wellington and the French under Ney. The honors of the field remained with the former; but the severe defeat of Bliicher the same day at Ligny, rendered Wellington’s hard-won victory almost valueless; and foreseeing that it would be impossible for him to maintain his position, the English commander retired next morning through Jemappes to Waterloo, in order to keep up his communication with the Prussian army. Quebec', the most important military position in the Dominion of Canada, is situated on a steep promontory at the junction of the Rivers St. Law¬ rence and St. Charles, in latitude 40 48' N., longitude 71° 12' W., 180 miles northeast of Montreal, 503 miles east-northeast of Toronto, and 430 miles north-northeast of New York. It is connected with all the cities in America by means of the Grand Trunk Railway. Pop., (1889), 62,446. Queens'land. This prosperous British colony occupies the whole of the northeastern portion of Australia, commencing at a point of the east coast about 400 miles north of Sydney, called Point Danger, in latitude 28° 8' S. The greater portion of the southern boundary line is formed by the 29th parallel of south latitude. The eastern seaboard extends about 1,300 miles to Cape York, the extreme northern point of the continent, in latitude 10° 40'. The mean breadth of the territory is 900 miles, from the eastern coast¬ line to the meridian of 138° E. longitude, which forms the western boundary line. Queens'town, formerly Cove of Conic, Ire¬ land, a seaport town, on the south side of Great Island, in the harbor of Cork. Pop. (1881), 9,738. Quentin, St., a thriving manufacturing town in the North of France, Department of Aisne, is situated on the Somme, about eighty miles north¬ east of Paris. Its pop. in 1881 was 45,021. Quer'citron, a name both of a dye-stuff and of the Species of oak of which it is the bark. This oak (Quercus tinctorial), also called dyer’s oak and black oak is a native of North America—one of the noblest forest trees of the United States, found in New England, and as far south as Georgia. Qnere'taro, an important town of Mexico, capital of a State of the same name. Here, when the town, after a long defense, fell into the hands QUERN. 618 QUOIN. of the Republicans, the Emperor Maximilian was shot by order of a court-martial, June 19, 1867. Pop., 47,570. Quern, a primitive mill for grinding corn, the Quern. stone of which was turned by the hand before the invention of windmills or watermills. Quick-match, a combustible match, made by dipping cotton-wick in a composition of vinegar, saltpeter, and sometimes an admixture of- gun¬ powder; when lighted, it continues to burn to the end, and hence is useful in exploding mines, etc. Quilla'ia, a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacea. The barks of some species of Quillaia, as Q. saponaria, and Q. brasiliensis, are used in South America, under the name of Quillai, as a substitute for soap. They contain a substance closely allied to saponine. Quills, the large feathers of the wings of birds, the hollow tubes of which, being properly cleaned of all oily or fatty matter, and dried, were form¬ erly used for making pens to write with. The exact time of their introduction to use for this purpose is not known. Those plucked from geese were most generally used, but swan and turkey- quills were not uncommon; and for very fine writ¬ ing, and for pen-and-ink drawing, crow-quills were preferred to all others. At one time the col¬ lection and preparation of quills formed a very large and important branch of commerce; but the introduction of metallic pe .s has reduced it to very small limits. The principal use to which quills are now put is in making tooth-picks. Quil'tor, a fistulous wound about the top of the horse’s foot, results from treads, pricks, or neg¬ lected corns, which lead to tin formation of matter underneath the hoof. Any dead horn, matter, or other cause of irritation must be sought for by cutting away the hoof. A free opening must be provided for the egress of any pent-up matter. Poulticing for a few days is often useful; while healing may afterward be expedited by the injec¬ tion of any mild astringent lotion. The powerful caustics so frequently used cause much unneces¬ sary pain, and often aggravate the evil. Quince ( Gyclonia ), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Rosacea’, sub-order Pomece. The common quince ( G. vulgaris), a native of the South of Europe and temperate parts of Asia, is a low tree. The fruit is hard and austere, but, Common Quince (Cydonia vulgaris). when stewed with sugar, becomes extremely pleas¬ ant, and is much used in this way either by itself, or to impart a flavor to apple-pies. It is also much used for making a preserve called quince marmalade. Quin'cy, a city of Illinois, on the east bank of the Mississippi river, 100 miles north of St. Louis, is handsomely built on a high bluff, and has a large trade by the river, railway connections with Chicago, Toledo, etc. Pop. (1889), 39,400. Quincy, the county seat of Gadsden county, Fla. Pop., 900. Quincy, a flourishing town of Norfolk county, Mass. Pop., 12,24i. Quincy, the county seat of Plumas county, Cal. Pop., 475. Quincy, Josiaii, an American lawyer, ora¬ tor, and man of letters, and son of Josiah Quincy, a distinguished orator of the Revolution, was born at Boston, Feb. 4, 1772. He died at Boston, July 1, 1864. _ Quin'ia, or Quinine, and the other cinchona alkaloids. In the barks of the different varieties of Cinchona which are employed in the treatment of disease, several alkaloids or organic bases occur in combination with quinic and quinotannic acids. Of these bases, the most important arequiniaand cinchonia, each of which is accompanied by (or connected with) two isomeric bases, termed re¬ spectively Quinidine and Quinicine, and Cinchoni- riine and Cinchonicine; and besides these, a base termed Aricine or Cinrhovatine occurs in the bark of Cinchona ovata. The most important use of sulphate of quinia is in the treatment of intermit¬ tent fever, for which it may be regarded as a specific. Various nervous affections, especially if they assume a periodical character, are success¬ fully treated by it—as, for example, neuralgia, chorea, certain forms of headache, etc. In numer¬ ous forms of dyspepsia, debility, and cachexia, there is no single remedy more effectual than the citrate of iron and quinia. The ordinary dose of the sulphate is from one to three grains, but in ague it may be given in fa r larger doses. It may be prescribed in the form of pills made with con¬ serve of roses, or as mixture, in which case a little sulphuric acid should be added to render it soluble. In large doses, as from 10 to 20 grains or more, it excites the nervous system, giving rise to head¬ ache, buzzing of the ears, blindness, giddiness— a group of symptoms collectively known as Quin- inistn; and several deaths are recorded as arising from its administration in excessive doses. The average dose of the citrate of iron and quinia is 5 grains, which may be given in a glass of sherry. Quinia is employed not merely in the cure of dis¬ ease, but for the preservation of the health, when t lie system is exposed to certain noxious influences. Its value as a means of guarding the system from the attack of intermittent fever is generally re¬ cognized. Quinoa (Chenopodlum quinoa ), an annual plant, a native of Chili and the high table-land of Mexico. In the countries in which it is indig¬ enous, it is much cultivated for its seeds, which form the principal food of the inhabitants. The meal made from some varieties of the seed has a somewhat peculiar flavor, but it is very nutri¬ tious. Quinquages'iina Sunday (Lat. fiftieth), the Sunday immediately preceding Ash-Wednesday. Quin'sy, or Common Inflammatory Sore Throat, known also as Cynanche Tonsillaris and Tonsillitis, is an inflammatory affection of the substance of the tonsils. The inflammation is seldom limited to these glands, but extends to the uvula, the soft palate, the pharynx, and not infrequently the salivary glands. The disease usually, manifests itself by difficulty in swallow¬ ing, and a sense of heat and discomfort in the throat, often amounting to considerable pain. On examination, the throat at first exhibits unnatural redness, with enlargement of one or both tonsils. The uvula is enlarged and elon¬ gated ; its end either dropping down into the pharynx, and by exciting the sensation of a foreign body, giving rise to much irritation, or else adhering to one of the tonsils. The tongue is usually furred, and the pulse rapid, and there are the ordinary symptoms of that form of con¬ stitutional disturbance known as inflammatory fever. The inflammation terminates either in resolution (if the attack is not severe, and yields readily to treatment) or in suppuration, which may be detected by the occurrence of slight rigors, and by the increased softness of the enlarged tonsil. The matter which is discharged has a very fetid smell, and the fetor is often the first indication of the rupture. The pain almost entirely ceases with the discharge of matter, and recovery is then rapid. The disease is usually at its height in about a week after the manifestation of the first symptoms, and it almost invariably terminates favorably. The ordinary exciting- cause of this disease is exposure to cold, especially when the body is warm and perspiring; and cer¬ tain persons, or even families, are so subject to it that slight exposure is almost sure to induce it. The disease may sometimes be cut short if, at its very commencement, a sharp purgative (as, for example, compound infusion of senna with Epsom salts) be administered, followed tip almost imme¬ diately by an emetic of a scruple of ipecacuanha with a grain of tartar emetic. The patient should remain in the house (or in cold weather, even in bed), and should be kept on low, non-stimulating diet. A stimulating liniment, such as the com¬ pound camphor liniment, should be applied to the outside of the throat, and the neck should be surrounded with a piece of flannel. In mild cases, the above described treatment is sufficient. In more severe cases, the patient may gargle frequently with hot water, or milk and water, or, which is better, may inhale the vapor of boiling water. Blistering and leeching will sometimes give relief, but if suppuration is once established, they do harm rather than good. If the tonsils are very much enlarged, they should be pricked with a lancet made expressly for the purpose. Quint'al, a French weight corresponding to the English “hundredweight,” was equal to 100 pounds (livres); on the introduction of the metri¬ cal system, the same name was employed to desig¬ nate a weight of 100 kilogrammes. Quin'tette, a musical composition for five voices, or for five instruments, each of which is obligato. Quintal'ian (Quintilianus, M. Fabius) cel¬ ebrated rhetorician and orator, was born 40 a.d., at Calagurris (the modern Calahorra) in Spain. He died about 118. Quintin Matsys, a celebrated painter of the early Flemish school. He was born at Antwerp, about 1460, and is generally known by the name of the Blacksmith of Antwerp, from having fol¬ lowed that trade in early life. The romantic story so long connected with this artist’s name, of his having adopted the profession of painting in order to obtain the hand of a painter’s daughter, is founded on nothing more authentic than the verses of Lampsonius, affixed to his por¬ trait by Jerome Cock. He died between July 8, and Oct. 12, 1531. Quin'tus Cur'tius Ru'fus, the Roman histo¬ rian, flourished probably in the time of Vespasian ; while a less plausible conjecture represents him as having lived in the reign of Constantine. Nothing further is known, or can ever be fairly surmised regarding his life. Quire (through Fr. from Lat. qualuor) of paper, consists of twenty-four sheets, each doubled once, and one placed within the other. Quiri'nus was, among the Sabines (and accord¬ ing to Mommsen, among the Latins also), a sur¬ name of Mars, and is probably derived from the Latin word quins, a spear. It is therefore equivalent to the “ spear-bearer.” Qui'scalus, a genus of birds of the family Sturnidce. Some of the species are often called boat-tail. The great boat-tail, or great crow black¬ bird {Q. major), a bird about 16 or 17 inches long, is common in the southern parts of North America. Quitman, the county seat of Brooks county, Ga Pop., 1,460. Quitman, the county seat of Clarke county, Miss. Pop., 460. Quitman, the county seat of Wood county, Tex. Pop , 160. Qui 'to, the capital of Ecuador, and of the Province of Pichincha, stands between two parallel ranges of the Andes, on the east side of the volcano of Pichincha, at an elevation of 9,492 feet above the sea, and in latitude 0° 15' S., longitude 78° 45' W. Pop., 76,000. Quoin (Fr. coigne from Lat. cuneus = Gr. yovicc, gonia) is generally a wedge or an angle. In artillery, the quoin is a wedge inserted beneath the breach of a gun, for raising or depressing the muzzle. Quoins on shipboard are wedges used to prevent casks from damaging each other.— Quoin, in Architecture, is one of the stones form¬ ing the solid corner of a building. Where the work is of brick or small materials, the quoins are usually of ashlar. They sometimes project and are molded, when they are called “rustic quoins.”— Quoins, in Typography, are wedges of wood or iron used to “ lock” or secure pages of QUOITS. 619 RAILWAYS. type in iron frames, or “chases,” in which they are sent to press. Quoits, a game much practiced by athletes, seems to have been derived from the ancient game of “throwing the discus,” which was such a favorite amusement of the Greeks and Romans. A quoit is a flattish ring of iron, generally from 8^4 to 9inches in external diameter, and between 1 and 2 inches in breadth. It is convex on the upper side, and slightly concave on the under, so that the outer edge curves downward, and is sharp enough to stick into the ground. The mode of playing is as follows : Two pins, R is the eighteenth letter in the English and other Western alphabets, and is one of the group of liquids. Its name in Hebrew was Resh, meaning forehead, and the rude outline of a head is thought to be yet recognizable in the Phoenician form of the letter. Of all the con¬ sonants, Ii approaches most nearly to the vowels. In Sanskrit, there is an R-vowel distinguished from the R-consonant by a different character. The Greek also had two varieties of R, one with the “ spiritus asper ” (p), or rough breathing, at the beginning of words, and when following another R; and another with the weaker breathing (p) in other positions. The Romans in spelling Greek words represented the former by i h, and lienee we still write Rhodes, rheumatism, catarrh. This rh was probably of the guttural kind commonly called a “ burr.” This pronunciation of r occurs as a peculiarity of individualseverywhere,but it is universal in Northumberland and Durham, Eng¬ land, and characterizes the pronunciation of the letter in certain positions throughout Germany and Scandinavia. The normal pronunciation of R in English and in the Romanic tongues (and it ap¬ pears to have been the same in Latin) is a vibratory sound produced by applying the tip of the tongue near the roots of the upper fore teeth. From the resemblance to the growl of an angry dog, R was called by the ancients the dog’s letter. In modern English, there is-an increasing tendency to smooth down the roughness of the vibration, until, in such words as far, serf, world, the r has dwindled to a kind of nondescript vowel, modifying the preceding vowel. R is one of the most difficult articulations; children are long in learning it, and some individuals never can pronounce it. Whole nations ( e. (]., the Chinese and some Polynesian tribes) have no such consonant in their language, using l instead. The interchanges of r with l are noticed under L. A more remarkable sub¬ stitution is that of r for cl, which was very prev¬ alent in early Latin, as we learn from Priscian and from inscriptions. Ex. arvocatosiovadvocates. The Latin of the literary period had returned from this corruption, except in arbiter '(from an old verb, adbitere, to go to, to intervene), arcesso, and mericlies (for medulies, from medias). Avery common phenomenon, especially in Latin, is the sinking or degradation of an original s between two vowels into r. On inscriptions, we find Luges, asas, esum, for what at a later period was written Lares, aras, eram. Jus, mos, became in the genitive juris, inoris, instead of jusis, mosis. Even final s was sometimes degraded to r, as in the double forms aibnr = arbos, honor = honos. Rab'bi (Heb., My Master), an honorary title of the Jewish Masters of the Law, which is first found applied after the time of Herod, sub¬ sequently to the disputes between the two schools of Shammai and Hillel. Rabbit ( Lepus cuniculus), an animal of the same genus with the hare, but of smaller size, and with shorter limbs, the liind-legs shorter in pro¬ portion. It is not adapted, like hares, to seek safety by rapid and continuous running, but by retreating to burrows, which it excavates with great dexterity. Rabelais, Francois, the greatest of French humorists,'was born, according to the general statement of biographers, in 1483, but more probably toward 1495, at Chinon, a small town in Touraine. At first a monk, next a physician, he then turned his attention to literature. His greatest production is Gm-yantua and Pantagruel. He died at Paris, in 1553. called “ hobs,” are driven into the ground from eighteen to twenty-four yards apart; and the play¬ ers, who are divided into two parties, stand at one hob, and in regular succession throw their quoits (of which each player has two) as near to the other hob as they can. The points are counted as in bowls or in curling. To facilitate the sticking of the quoits at the place where they strike the ground, a “clay end”—that is, a fiat circle of clay, about 1 or 2 inches in thickness, and li feet in radius—is placed round each hob. This requires to be kept moist, and should ha"e saw¬ dust strewed over it. The quoit, when to be R Ra'bies, the name given to a disease affecting the dog and other animals. It is a matter of dis¬ pute among some of our best authorities whether rabies be occasionally spontaneous in the car¬ nivora—the only animals in which it is undoubt¬ edly inherent—or communicated solely by inocu¬ lation. Looking simply at the history of the disease, the facts would seem to be against the spontaneity theory. The symptoms of rabies may be exhibited in the dog in a few days, or it may be, and often is, weeks, and even months after he has been bitten. At first he loses his appetite, becomes sullen, fidgety, has a vacant gaze, licks or gnaws the injured part, laps any liquid that comes in his way—for he has, unlike man, no dislike for water, although he has a difficulty in swallowing it—eats wood, straw, hair, and other indigestible substances, and in a day or two he becomes quarrelsome, bent on mis¬ chief, bites at anything that comes in his way, and his bark is more like a howl; his lower jaw often becomes pendulous, and general paralysis sometimes precedes deatli; and as a rule,on the fifth or sixth day he dies. The symptoms in the horse, which become apparent in a few weeks, are those of extreme irritability. He trembles, heaves, and paws, staggers, and falls, and after aseverestrug-1 gle, he suddenly rises again, and appears settled | and collected, when he will again exhibit the usual distressing symptoms, lie is sometimes mischievous, bites, foams, and snorts, and gen¬ erally in three days lie dies, paralyzed and ex¬ hausted. M. Pasteur has for some years main¬ tained, and sought to prove, that rabies originates as a zymotic disease in dogs, which by bite is communicated as rabies to other dogs, and as hydrophobia to men. Following methods analo¬ gous to those found by him so successful with chicken-cholera in fowls and splenic fever in sheep, M. Pasteur proceeded to experiment on the culture of an artificial or weakened virus, in order by inoculation with this “ culture” to secure a preventive against the more dangerous and painful forms of the disorder. A distinguished committee of specialists was appointed by the French Government to investigate the success of M. Pasteur’s method; and in 1884 they reported strongly in favor of it. Of the dogs previously inoculated with M. Pasteur’s artificial virus, all successfully resisted the strongest natural virus, though communicated in a variety of ways; whereas the majority of the dogs not previously inoculated succumbed to the disease when bitten by mad dogs,or otherwise infected by their virus. Experiment upon human subjects have given chiefly negative results. When it is known, or even suspected that the disease has manifested itself, all reasonable precautions should at once be adopted. All dogs known to have been bitten, or been in the company of the rabid animal, should be immediately destroyed, and every other dog in the town and district confined, or closely muz¬ zled, for several weeks or even months. Raccoon', or Racoon ( Proryon ), a genus of quadrupeds of the bear family, Ursidce. The raccoons are exclusively American. The com¬ mon raccoon (P. lotor), is a native of North America, from Canada to the South of Mexico. It is about the size of a small fox, grayish-brown; the muzzle white. Frequents the sea-shore, and the margin of swamps and rivers. It commits great ravages on fields of Indian corn, planta¬ tions of sugar-cane, etc., and is not less destruct¬ ive to poultry. Race, the portion of a loom from which the thrown, is grasped with the right hand by one side, and pitched witli an upward and forward jerk of the hand and arm, which give it a whirl¬ ing motion, and cause it to strike the ground with its edge. Professional players acquire such dexterity in this game, that they can very fre¬ quently “ring” their quoit—that is, laud it so that the quoit surrounds the hob. Quo'rum (Lat. quorum, of whom) is a legal term, denoting a certain specified number out of a larger number as entitled or bound to act for certain purposes. shuttle is projected through the shed, or separated threads of the warp. Race-horse, a breed of horses distinguished for extreme fleetness. It owes its origin in great measure to Arabian, Barbary, and Turkish horses introduced into England. Rachel, Elisa (properly Elisa Rachel Felix), a celebrated French tragedienne, w r as born at Munf, in Switzerland, of poor Jewish parents, on Feb. 28, 1820. She died at Cannet, Jan. 3, 1858. Racine, a city and county seat of Racine county, Wis., situated on Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Root river, which forms an excellent harbor, and on the line of the Chicago, Mil¬ waukee & St. Paul Railway, twenty-three miles south of Milwaukee. It has ship-yards, factories, furnaces, etc. Pop. (1889), 22,600. Racine, Jean, the most admired of all the French dramatists, was born at Ferte-Milon, Dec. 21, 1639. He died, after a brief illness, on April 21, 1699. Radia'ta, the lowest of Cuvier’s four great divisions of the animal kingdom, derive their name from the organs of sense and motion being disposed as rays round a center; the other three in ascending order, being the articulata, the rriol- lusca, and the verlebrata. Radish ( Raphanus ), a genus of plants of the natural order crxiciferce. The common radish is a native of Asia, from the coasts of the Mediterra¬ nean to Japan. Rali'way, a city of New Jersey, on the Rahway river, five miles from its mouth, and the New Jersey Railway, nineteen miles west of New York. It contains numerous manufacturing establishments, a large proportion of which are for carriages. Pop. (1889), 6,900. Rail ( liallus ), a genus of birds of the order Grallee and family liallidce. America produces a Water Rail (.Rallies aquaticus). number of species of rail, all swamp bircis and highly esteemed as food. Rail'ways. The origin of these now vast undertakings is traced to a contrivance for sim¬ plifying the transit of coal from the mines in Northumberland and Durham, England, to the places of shipment on the Tyne and Wear. The invention consisted of a double parallel line of wooden beams or trains fixed to the ground, and furnished with flanges to prevent the wheels of vehicles from slipping aside. Along these flanged beams wagons were drawn by horses. The first locomotive was built in England in 1802, and was successfully used for hauling a train of wagons on the Merthyr-Tydvil Railway in 1804. It drew only ten tons of bar-iron at the rate of five miles an hour. Locomotive power was employed by George Stephenson on the Killingworth Railway in 1814, and with such success, that it was after¬ ward applied on the Stockton & Darlington Railway, for which the first Act of Parliament RAIN-GAUGE. 620 RAT was passed in 1821. Tlie first railway Imilt in j tlie United States was a line three miles long [ for hauling granite to the Neponset river, near Boston. On July 4, 1828, the construction of the Baltimore & Ohio Railway was begun, and on May 24,1830, the first section of fourteen miles, extend¬ ing from Baltimore to Ellicott’s Mills, was opened. It was, however, for a time operated by horse power, and the first locomotive used in this country was imported from England in 1829. It was used on the Carbondale Railway, and its first trip was made Aug. 8, 1829. From this humble beginning has grown the gigantic system of railways which are now so important a part of our social, and commercial, and political economy. In January, 1889, there were in the United States about 150,700 miles of railway. Rain-gauge. The use of rain-gauges is to ascertain the amount of rain which falls at any given place. Thej r are of various constructions. The simplest is that which consists of a metallic cylinder, from the bottom of which a glass tube (be), divided into inches and parts of an inch, projects downward. It is provided with a funnel, inserted within at the top, to prevent evaporation, and the rain-water is emptied out by means of a stop-cock (cl) at the bottom, or, still simpler, by a hole (a) pierced in the funnel at the top. Rai'ny Lake forms a portion of the boundary¬ line between British North America and the United States. It is 160 miles west of Lake Superior, is about 35 miles long, and 5 miles in average breadth. Raisinee, a rob, or sweetmeat, much esteemed in France, made by boiling new wine, and skim¬ ming until only half the quantity of wine re¬ mains; after which it is strained; apples pared and cut into quarters are added to it, and it is allowed to simmer gently, till the apples are thoroughly mixed with the wine, when it has a pleasant sweetish acid taste. Cider may be used instead of wine. Raisins are dried grapes, prepared by two different methods. The one method consists in partially cutting through the stalk of the ripened bunches, and allowing them to shrink and dry upon the vine by the lieatof the sun. The raisins prepared by the other method are called Lexias, and are gathered and hung on lines, or laid on prepared floors to dry in the sun. When dried, they are dipped in a hot lye, made by dissolving the alkali out of wood-ashes or barilla with water, until the filtered fluid has a specific gravity of about 1.100; to this is added, for every four*gal¬ lons, a pint of olive oil and a quarter of a pound of salt. After dipping, the fruit is laid on hurdles of wicker-work to drain, and is continually ex¬ posed to the sun for about a fortnight. Rake, in Naval Language, has more than one meaning. The rake of a ship’s stern or bow is the length to which the keel would have to be prolonged to bring it under the most projecting point of the stern or bow. Raking masts are masts set aslope, so that the angle they make with the keel toward the stern is less than a right angle, as in a brigantine. To rake a ship is to bring guns to bear so as to fire them along her deck from end to end. Raking Molding, a molding not horizontal or vertical, but sloping at an angle. When joined to a horizontal molding, the raking molding is run so as to miter with the true vertical profile of {the former, and is therefore different from it in section. Raleigh, Sin Walter, was born in 1552, at Hayes, England. lie organized a colony in Vir¬ ginia, and at intervals held important civil and military offices under Queen Elizabeth. He was beheaded by order of King James, Oct. 29, 1618. Raleigh, the capital of North Carolina, is six miles west of the Neuse river, near the center of the State; latitude 35° 47' N., longitude 78° 48' W. It has extensive railway connections, and some manufacturing interests. Pop., 16,200. Raleigh, the county seat of Raleigh county, W. Va. Pop., 225. Raleigh, the county seat of Smith county, Miss. Pop., 170. Ral 'lidie, a family of birds of the order Grallce, characterized by a long bill, which is more or less curved at the tip and compressed at the sides, the nostrils in a membranous groove, the wings of moderate length, the tail short, the legs and toes long and slender, the hind-toe placed on a level with the others. To this family belong rails, crakes, gallinules, coots, etc. Harnesses, Rameses, or Ramses, the name of several Egyptian monarclis who reigned during a portion of the period of Egypt’s greatest civil and military power. Their names are found on various monuments and sepulchers, and it is claimed that the bones of one of the number were recently discovered in one of the ancient tombs on the Nile. Ramp'ant (Fr. literally, raging), in Heraldry, an epithet applied to a lion or other beast of prey when placed erect on the two hind legs, with only one of the forelegs elevated, the head being seen in profile. Ram'pion (Campanula rapuncvlns; see Cam¬ panula), a perennial plant, a native of Europe, rare in England, with a stem about 2 feet high, and a panicle of pale-blue bell-shaped flowers. Rain-til (Guizotia oleifera), a plant of the nat¬ ural order Composite, sub-order Corymbiferce, a native of the East Indies and Abyssinia, much esteemed for the bland oil which is obtained from the seeds, and which is employed for the same purposes as olive oil. Randle (or ranch), a name formerly applied to the cattle-breeding farms in the Western States, but now used to designate all farms in the far West. It is from the Spanish rancho, originally a set of persons who eat together; a hut where herdsmen ( rancheros ) lodge; then a cattle-breeding farm. Randolph, John, of Roanoke, an American statesman, was born in Chesterfield county, Va., June 2, 1773. In 1799 he was elected to Con¬ gress, where he became distinguished for his elo¬ quence, wit, sarcasm, invective, and eccentricity. In 1825, he was chosen United States Senator from Virginia, and in 1830 appointed Minister to Russia. He died in Philadelpha, June 24, 1833. Randolph, the county seat of Rich county, Utah. Pop., 263. Range, in Gunnery, is the distance between a point on the ground vertically below the muzzle of the piece and the point on the same level at which the projectile touches in its descent. The point-blank range is the distance from the firing point at which the projectile will strike the object aimed at without elevating the piece; the range then increases with the elevation; and if the air opposed no resistance, the greatest range would be attained with the piece elevated at an angle of 45°; but in practice this angle is found to be, on an average, a little over 30°. Ran'ula is the term applied to an encysted tumor, containing a glairy fluid, and lying under the tongue. The ordinary method of treating such tumors is by free incision, or by cutting out a piece of the sac; and if this is not sufficient to effect a cure, the interior should be touched with nitrate of silver, or a small seton should be passed through it, with the view of destroying it by sup¬ puration. The name of the tumor is due to the supposed frog-like form which the swelling as¬ sumes. Rammcula'cete, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, rarely shrubs, and generally natives of cold damp climates. Some are found within the tropics, but almost exclu¬ sively in very elevated situations The number of known species is about 1,000 Ranun'cuius, a genus of plants of the natura; order Rnnunculacea, having five sepals five pet als, with a nectariferous pore at the base of each petal, often covered with a scale, many stamens situated on a receptacle, and germens accumulated into a head. Rape, or Coleseed (Brassica nap us), a biennial plant much culti¬ vated both on ac¬ count of its herbage and its oil-producing seeds. Raphael, or Raf- faello Santi or Sanzio, called by his countrymen II Di- vino, “ the Divine,” is ranked by almost universal opinion as the greatest of paint¬ ers. He was born at Urbino in 1483, and died at Rome, April 6, 1520. His works embellished the chief galleries of Europe. Rapid City, the county seat of Pennington county, S. Dak. Pop., 3,500. Rappalian'noek, a river of Virginia, formed by the union of the North Fork and the Rapidan, which rise in the Blue Ridge of the Alleghany Mountains, and flow eastwardly to their point of union, forty miles above Fredericksburg, where the falls afford water-power. The river is navi¬ gable from this point southeast of Chesapeake Bay, which it enters by a broad estuary, seventy miles long. The Rappahannock and the Rapidan were the scenes of some of the most sanguinary battles of the War of Secession, at Fredericks¬ burg, Chancellorsville, and the Wilderness. Rashes, affections of the skin, characterized by a red superficial efflorescence, diffused or in patches, disappearing under pressure, and usually ending in desquamation. To this division of cutaneous disorders belong rubeola (or measles), scarlatina (or scarlet fever), erysipelas (or St. Anthony’s fire), erythema, roseola (or scarlet rash), and urticaria (or nettle rash). Of these rashes, rubeola, scarlatina, and erysipelas are rather to be regarded as fevers or blood diseases, ihan as cutaneous diseases, in the true sense of the phrase. Rasp'berry (Rubus idaus), the most valued of all the species of rubus. It has pinnate leaves, with five or three leaflets, which are white and very downy beneath, stems nearly erect, downy, and covered with very numerous small weak prickles; drooping flowers, and erect whitish petals as long as the calyx. Tt is highly valued for its fruit. Raspberry Vinegar, a culinary preparation, consisting of raspberry juice, vinegar, and sugar. It is best made by putting ripe raspberries into jars, and when as full as they will hold of the fruit, fill up the jar with good vinegar: after eight or ten days, pour off tlie vinegar, and let the fruit drain for some hours. The mixture of vinegar and juice thus obtained is added to another quantity of fruit, and treated in the same way. This is sometimes repeated a third time, and then the liquid is gently boiled for about five minutes with its own weight of refined sugar. Added to water, it forms a most refreshing sum mer drink, and it is a useful cooling drink in sick ness. Rat, the popular name of all the larger species of the genus Mus. There are two species The black rat (M. rattus) and the brown rat (M decu manus). Both appear to be natives of the central parts of Asia, where other nearly allied species are also found. The black rat found its way to Europe about the beginning of the sixteenth cent ury; the brown rat first appeared at Astrakhan in the beginning of the eighteenth century, and reached Britain and the western countries of Europe about the middle of the century. From Europe they were imported to this country in RATAFIA. 621 RED CROSS ASSOCIATION. the holds of ships, having been shipped uninten¬ tionally with household or other goods. Ratafl'a, the generic name of a series of cor¬ dials, prepared usually by mixing an alcoholic liquor with the juice of some fruit or some flavor¬ ing material, and sugar or syrup. Hatch, or Ratchet, in machinery, is a small piece of metal, so placed with one end on a pivot, that the other can fall into the teeth of a wheel. Being perfectly free to move up and down, its own weight makes it drop into tooth after tooth as the wheel revolves. Ratch. 15a'tel ( Mellivora ), a genus of quadrupeds of the bear family, Ursidce, nearly allied to the glut¬ tons, from which it differs in having one false molar less in each jaw, and the upper tubercular teeth slightly developed. Ratlidruin, the county scat of Kootenai county, Idaho. Pop., 225. Rathlin', Island of, an island 6} miles in length by It miles in breadth, in the Barony of Carey, County of Antrim, Ireland, Of miles from the coast at Ballycastle, latitude 54® 36' N., longi¬ tude 9® 15' W. Ration, in the United States Army. The items that constitute a soldier’s daily ration, in garrison, or on the march, are as follows: Twelve ounces pork, or bacon, or beef (fresh or canned), or one pound and four ounces of fresh beef, or 22 ounces salt beef; 18 ounces soft bread or flour, or 16 ounces hard bread, or 1 pound 4 ounces corn meal; and to every 100 rations 15 pounds beans or peas, or 10 pounds rice or hominy; 10 pounds green coffee, or 8 pounds roasted coffee, or 2 pounds tea; 15 pounds sugar; 4 quarts vin¬ egar; 4 pounds soap; 4 pounds salt, 4 ounces pep¬ per; 1 pound 8 ounces candles; and when on field duty and when necessary, 4 pounds yeast powder to each 100 rations of flour. When troops are traveling by rail or steamboat the ration is modi¬ fied by the issue of soft bread in lieu of flour, of canned beef in lieu of fresh beef or salt pork, and of baked beans in lieu of dried beans or peas. Ra’-snake (Coryphodon blumenbnchii ), a ser¬ pent of the family Colubridm, which is often kept in a state of domestication in Ceylon, on account of its usefulness in killing rats. Rat-tail Maggot, the larva of a dipterous insect, Eristalis ten ax, of the family Muscidce. It inhabits mud, and breathes by means of tubes attached in telescope fashion to the tail, which terminates in a brush of hairs, and is always held up to the surface of the water, being elongated when the depth of water increases. Rattan', Ratan, or Rottang (Calamus), a genus of palms different in habit from most of the order, having a reed-like, slender, often jointed, and extremely long stem, sometimes even 1,000 feet or upward in length. The stem, which is smooth, and hard and silicious externally, is either erect, or ascends and descends among trees; often laying hold as it ascends by means of hooked prickles, the extremities of the midribs of its leaves, which are scattered at considerable intervals along its whole length, and envelop it by their sheathing stalks, and then descending climb a neighboring tree. They are all useful; are employed for making plated work, wicker¬ work, ropes, etc. Rat'tany, or Rhatany (Kramcria triandra), a half-shrubby plant, of the natural order Poly- galea, a native of the cold sterile table-lands of the Andes in Peru and Bolivia. It is valued for the medicinal properties of the root, which are shared more or less by other species of the same genus, also natives of South America. Rat/tlesnake (Crotalus), a genus of serpents of the family Crotalidm, distinguished from the rest of that family by the rattle at the end of the tail. All the species are American, and are much dreaded for their deadly venom, although they seldom assail man, unless molested, and the rattle often gives timely warning of danger. One species (C. horrulus), sometimes called the Carcavela, is found in the warm parts both of North and South America. Another spe¬ cies, Crotalus or Uropsophus durissus, extends further northward, as far as the southern shores of the great lakes. A third, species, Crotalus or Crotalophorvs miliaris, is also common in many parts of North America. The bite of all Cro¬ talidm is venomous. The danger connected with snake-bite arises from the introduction of a poison into the system, which is so rapidly and thoroughly distributed throughout the whole body that its ultimate effects < an be counteracted only by constitutional treatment. The wounded part swells to enormous proportions, and assumes various lines, while the patient passes from nausea and vomiting to delirium and uncon¬ sciousness. If death docs not ensue from these first effects, it is likely to follow from the intense fever and inflammation which are necessary accompaniments of the gangrenous condition of the inoculated parts. If possible, the wound should be sucked vigorously to withdraw the poison, and circulation in the region shut off with bandages. Acetic acid, if quickly introduced into the wound, may coagulate the poison; but it is rarely at hand when the accident occurs. In all instances, large and frequent drinks of brandy or whisky, together with the free application of coal-oil to the wound, will prove an effectual remedy. The wound should be bandaged with some material, such as flannel, which will absorb and hold oil, and kept thoroughly soaked with coal-oil; the patient should be given all the liquor he can drink, and all will have been done for the time being that the practiced physician could do. The popular belief is that if the patient can be intoxicated, his life will be placed out of danger. Raveu (Corvus corax), a species of crow remarkable for its large size. It is more than 2 feet in length from the tip of the bill to the extremity of the tail. Ravenna, the county seat of Portage county, Ohio. Pop., 4,025. Rawlins, the county seat of Carbon c unty, Wyo. Pop., 1,475. Raymond, the county seat of Hinds county, Miss. Pop., 500. Rayville, the county seat of Richland county, La. Pop., t26. Razor-bill, or Razor-billed Auk (Alca torda ), a species of auk, also called the black-billed auk. Razor-bill (Alca torda). The eggs arc esteemed a delicacy; and the flesh of the bird itself is used for food. Re, Ii.e de (Rex insula ), an island on the coast of the French Department of Charente-Infcrieure, opposite the city of La Rochelle, from which it is separated by the Pertuis Breton. It is about 18 miles long, and 4 miles broad. Pop., 5,600. Reaction is the term employed in medicine and surgery to indicate the process of recovery from a state of collapse. Reade, Charles, D.C.L., a distinguished Eng¬ lish novelist, was born in 1814, and died April 11, 1884. Reading, a city of Pennsylvania, on the Schuyl¬ kill river, fifty-eight miles northwest from Phila¬ delphia, and the county seat of Berks county. It has blast-furnaces, rolling-mills, foundries, manu¬ factories of steam-engines and machinery, cottons, woolens, nails; also flour and saw-mills, with a large trade in coal. Pop., 59,200. Re'al, a silver coin and money of account in Spain, Mexico, and other old Spanish possessions. It is the part of the piaster (peso duro), or i of the peseta, the franc of the new Spanish decimal system, and has a value, varying with the ex¬ change, of about 5 cents. Real'gar, a mineral consisting of about 70 parts of arsenic and 30 of sulphur. This native sul- pliuret of arsenic is of a brilliant scarlet color, generally translucent, but sometimes transparent; and occurs in the vicinity of volcanoes, and in many igneous rocks; massive, disseminated, or crystallized. Ream, a certain quantity of paper, consisting of 20 quires, each quire containing 24 folio sheets. A printer’s ream should consist of 480 sheets. The word appears to be derived from the Saxon ream, a band, and was probably applied in consequence of the bundle of paper being held together by a band. Reaping. The development from the reaping hook or sickle to the complicated machines of the present day has been rapid. The first reaping machines patented in the United States were those invented by Husseyand McCormick. These were crude contrivances, but from them has been de¬ veloped the marvelous appliances of to-day, which cut, rake, bind, and deliver the grain without the aid of man, other than that required to direct the horses that draw them. Reaumur, Rene Antoine Ferchault de, a celebrated naturalist and physicist, inventor of i he thermometer that bears his name, was borniit La Rochelle, in the Department of Charente- Inferieure, France, Feb. 28, 1683, and died Oct. 17, 1757. Recluse' (Lat. reclusus, also inclusus, shut up), a class of monks or nuns who, from a motive of special penance, or with a view to the more strict observance of Christian perfection, remained shut up from all converse, even with members of their own order, in a cell or other place of strict retire¬ ment. Recoil When the charge of gunpowder con¬ tained in a gun is fired, the sudden expansion of the powder into many times its former bulk acts with equal force in every direction. The resist¬ ance offered by the ball, which moves more or less easily in the bore, being far less than that of the bulky and heavier gun and carriage, the ball is forced to a great distance; but the gun, with its carriage, must nevertheless feel the reaction, and is driven backward a certain space, ordinarily a few feet. This retrograde motion is called the recoil. Rec'tifying is a process applied to alcohol after its distillation, to remove certain impurities which come with it from the still. These, in part, consist of essential oils; and in orderto effect their removal, caustic potash is added in sufficient pro¬ portion to saponify the oil present; water is also contained in the first distillation, and to remove this, and to assist in removing the oily matters, common pearl-ash is added. Red Bluff, the county seat of Tehama county, Cal. Pop., 3,100. Red Cliff, the countv seat of Eagle county, Colo. Pop., 1,100. Red Cloud, the county seat of Webster county, Neb. Pop., 1,800. Red Cross Association, an organization founded in Europe, in 1863, for the relief of hu¬ manity wounded in battle or suffering from dis¬ aster. It has extended its operations and organi¬ zation to this country, and under Clara Barton did good service in the late Johnstown disaster. RED CROSS ORDER 622 REICHSTADT. Red Cross Order, instituted by Queen Victo ria, in 1883, to distinguish those who should ren¬ der eminent service in nursing the sick and wounded of the army and navy. The decoration is a cross of crimson enamel, gold-edged, attached to a dark-blue ribbon,red-edged, one inch in width, tied in a bow and worn on the left shoulder. Redemptionists, one of the names of an order of monks devoted to t he redemption of Christian captives from slavery. They were frequently called Trinitarians. Redemp 'torists, called also Liguokians, a con¬ gregation of priests founded by St. AlfonzoLigu- ori. Redfield, the county seat of Spink county, S. Dak. Pop., 1,300. Red Gum, ajlorid eruption, usually occurring in infants before or during their first dentition, on the most exposed parts, as the face, neck, arms, and hands, from whence it sometimes extends to other portions of the body. White pimples, pop ularly known as white gum, are also sometimes intermingled with the red papillae. Very little is required in the way of treatment further than to remove any obvious cause of the affection. Cold applications should be carefully avoided, lest they should translate tlie cutaneous irritation to some important internal organ. In the event of such a translation, the child should be placed in a hot bath, and mustard poultices, or hot moist cloths sprinkled with turpentine, should be applied over the arms and chest. Red Oak, the county seat of Montgomery county, Iowa. Pop., 3,800. Red River, the lowest western branch of the Mississippi, rises on the eastern border of New Mexico, flows eastward, separating Texas from the Indian Territory, thence southeast through Louisiana, and enters the Mississippi 341 miles from its mouth. It is 2,100 miles long. Red River of the North rises in a cluster of lakes in Western Minnesota, near the sources of the Mississippi, and runs north, separating -Min¬ nesota from Dakota, into the British possessions, and empties in Lake Winnipeg, about 500 miles from its source. Red Root (Ceunothus), a genus of American plants of the natural order Rhamnacem, serves as an astringent, and for dyeing wool of a cinnamon color Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, an inlet of the Indian Ocean, in form a long and narrow gulf, stretching northwest from the Strait of Bab-el- Mandeb (latitude 12° 40' N.), by which it com¬ municates with the Gulf of Aden, to the Isthmus of Suez (lati ude 30° N.), which parts it from the Mediterranean Sea. Its extreme length is over 1,400 miles; it varies greatly in breadth—from about twenty mnesat the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, to upward of 230 at about latitude 1(1° 30'. The passage of the Israelites is supposed to have taken place a little south of the present town of Suez. Red'start (Puosnicura rutidlla , or Rutidlla plicznicura), a bird of the family Sylviadce. The Redstart (Ttulicilla phcmicura) American redstart (Setophaga rutidlla) is a small bird of the family Muscicapidce, or fly-catchers, common in most parts of North America, a bird of great beauty, and extremely active in its move¬ ments. Reduction of Metals. A metal is said to be reduced to its metallic state when it is separated from the condition of a chemical compound in which it exists as an ore. This is generally ef fected either by tlu direct action of heat, or by heating the compound along with a reducing agent. Red-water —also known as bloody urine, moor-ill, and haematuria—is a disease of cattle, and occasionally of sheep; it depends upon causes, which lead to a deteriorated state of the blood. The appetite and rumination are irregu¬ lar, the bowels speedily become constipated, and the urine reddened with the broken-down red globules of the blood. In the more advanced stages of serious cases, the urine is black. A dose of physic must at once be given, and for an adult animal may consist of i pound each of common and epsoni salt, 3 ounces of sulphur, and a pound of molasses, mixed together in two bottles of water. Roots should be withheld, and the food consist of sound hay with a little cake. A full supply of pure water is further essential. Weakness which is apt to supervene, may be warded off by giving several times daily two ounces each of gentian and ginger in a quart of ale. To prevent red- water, attend to feeding and watering, place rock-salt in the pastures and yards, and improve the grazing-lands. Red'wing (Turdus Hiatus), a species of thrush. The general color is a rich clove-brown on the head, upper parts of the body, and tail; the wing- feathers darker, but with lighter external edges; the lower parts mostly whitish, tinged and streaked with brown; the under wing-coverts and axillary feathers bright reddish-orange. The redwing arrives in Britain rather earlier than the fieldfare, and, like it, congregates in large flocks. It has an exquisite song, which it pours forth from the summit of a high tree, gladdening the woods of the North. Red-wood, the heart-wood of Adenanthera pavonina ( Leguminosce ), a large tree growing in India. Redwood City, the county seat of San Mateo county, Cal. Pop., 1,400, Redwood Falls, the county seat of Redwood county, Minn Pop., 1,200. Reed, in Music, the mouthpiece of a hautboy, bassoon, or clarionet. Also, a piece of metal with a brass spring or tongue attached to it in such a way that the admission of a current of wind causes it to vibrate, and sound a musical note. The reed is of two kinds, the beating reed and free reed. Reenforce', First and Second, in Guns, are the two sections of the length which come next the breech. The gun is made thicker at these parts, so as to resist more effectually the explosive action of the powder. The thickness of metal is less at the second reenforce than at the first, the powder being considered to have already exerted its greatest disruptive force. Reformation. The Reformation denotes the great spiritual and ecclesiastical movement which took place in Europe in the sixteenth century, and as the result of which the national churches of Britain, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Holland, and of many parts of Germany and Switzerland, became separated from the Church of Rome. In other countries, such as Hungary and France, the same movement detached large portions of the population from the Roman Cath¬ olic faith, yet without leading to a national dis¬ ruption with the papacy. Reformed Churches, a term employed in what may be called a conventional sense, not to designate all the Churches of the Reformation, but those in which the Calvinistic doctrines ami still more the Calvinistic polity prevail, in contra¬ distinction to the Lutheran. Refrain' (Fr.), otherwise called the burden of a song, a part of a song which is repeated at the close of every stanza. Relrig'erants. This term is applied in medi cine both to internal and external cooling reme¬ dies. The following are the refrigerants in most common use for internal administration: citric and tartaric acids taken in combination with bi¬ carbonate of potash as effervescing draughts, ripe oranges, lemons (in the form of lemonade), chlorate of potash (ten grains dissolved in water, and sweetened with syrup, to be taken every sec¬ ond hour), and nitrate of potash, which may be taken in the same manner as the chlorate, or as niter-whey, which is prepared by boiling two drachms of niter in a pint of new nvlk; the strained milk may be given in frequent doses of two or three ounces. Many European physi¬ cians regard oxalic acid in the form of lemonade as the best of all the refrigerants. Its poisonous character must not be forgotten, but five grains dissolved in half a pint (or more) of water may be taken, in divided doses, in the twenty-four hours, with perfect safety. The following remarks on the external application of refrigerants are for the most part condensed from Mr. Simon's able article on “Inflammation.” Cold, continuously applied, is the sedative of every vital manifesta¬ tion; and it may be regarded as being in direct and essential opposition to the causes of inflam¬ mation; and as it is thus an antidote to the causes of inflammation, rather than a remedy for the resulting changes, so, in order to get full advan¬ tage from its use, it should be employed from the moment when these causes begin to operate. In most cases, local cooling is best effected by water of the desired temperature. Cloths wetted with it are spread over the surface which is to be acted on, their original low temperature being retained either by their being continuously dripped upon by means of a bundle of threads inserted in a reservoir of cold water, and acting like a siphon, or by their being frequently re- wetted or changed. Their surface should be exposed as freely as possible to the air, so as to secure ample space for evaporation. Both the degree of cold and the period of its application, should to a considerable degree be influenced by the sensations of the patient. When its applica¬ tion gives comfort, it is almost certain to be doing good; and in most cases where it gives discom¬ fort, it is doing harm. Refugio, the county seat of Refugio county, Tex. Pop., 550. Regens'burg, or Ratisbon (Lat. Reginum, Radespona ), the capital of a Bavarian province, stands on the right bank of the Danube, sixty- five miles north northeast of Munich. Pop. (1880), 34,51G. Reg'iment, in all modern armies, is a colonel’s command, and the largest permanent association of soldiers. Regiments may be combined into brigades, brigades into divisions and divisions into corps or armies; but these combinations are but temporary, while in the regiment the same officers serve continually, and in command of the same body of men. The strength of infantry regiments in our army is ten companies of fifty men each, and of cavalry regiments, twelve com¬ panies of sixty-five men each. In time of war, however, these companies may be increased to 100 men each by order of the President. Registers of Voice, a term applied to the different kinds of sound distinguishable in the graduated scale of notes produced by any indi¬ vidual voice. These sounds which, like the ordinary sounds of speech, proceed naturally and freely from the voice, constitute what is called the chest voice. By means of a strained con¬ traction of the glottis, notes may be produced of a higher pitch than those of the chest voice: these are called falsetto or head voice, and have a peculiar flute or flageolet-like quality of their own. Reg'let, a flat, narrow molding rising equally on both sides. It is used to separate panels, and to form frets, etc. Also a thin wooden slat or strip used by printers to space between lines, where more white is desirable than is shown by the thin metal strips which they call “ leads.” Regnault, Henri Victor, a distinguished recent French chemist and physicist, was born at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1810. He died in January, 1878. Regular Plane Figures are those surfaces whose perimeters are equilateral and equiangular polygons. They are named according to the number of sides which compose the perimeter, being triangles, squares, pentagons, hexagons, etc., according as they have 3, 4, 5, 6, etc., sides respectively. llegulus, a term in Metallurgy, which is now used in a generic sense for metals in different stages of purity, but which still retain, to a greater or less extent, the impurities they con¬ tained in the state of ore. Reichstadt, Napoleon, Francois Charles Joseph, Duke of, described by the Bonapartists as Napoleon II., was the son of the first Na REIDSVILLE. 623 REPRODUCTION. poleon by Maria Louisa of Austria, was born at Paris, March 20, 1811, and died July 22, 1832. Reidsville, the county seat of Tattnall county, Ga. Pop., 106. Reign of Terror, the name given to that period in the history of France when the Revolu¬ tionary Government, under the guidance of Maxi- niilien Robespierre, supported itself by the pure operation of terror, exterminating with the guillo¬ tine all the enemies, or supposed enemies, of the Democratic dictatorship. Reindeer (Cervus tarandus or Tarandus rangi- fer), a species of deer, a native chiefly of the arctic regions; by far the most valuable and im¬ portant of all the species of deer, and the only one which has been thoroughly domesticated and brought into service by man. It is found wild in Europe, Asia, and America, in Spitzbergen, and in Greenland. Reindeer Moss (Cenomyce rangiferina or da¬ do nia rangiferina), a lichen of great importance to the Laplanders and other inhabitants of the northernmost regions of Europe and Asia, as forming the chief winter food of the reindeer. It is found in almost all parts of the world, but is most abundant in the arctic regions. Relapsing Fever usually begins suddenly with rigors, a sense of chilliness and frontal head¬ ache. Febrile reaction soon sets in; the tongue is coated with a thick, moist, whitish fur; and the skin is often so yellow as to approach to jaundice (a phenomenon that never occurs in typhus or typhoid fever). By the fifth or sixth day, there is usually delirium. After the above described symptoms have lasted for a period varying from five to eight days, generally on the seventh day, a sudden change takes place. This change com¬ mences with a copious perspiration, which is fol¬ lowed by a rapid falling of the pulse to its healthy rate (or even lower), and the patient appears nearly well. But from the fifth to the eighth day of this seeming convalescence, a sud¬ den relapse occurs, and all the primary symptoms return; these run a rather shorter course than before, and again terminate in sweating and in a second convalescence, which is in most cases per¬ manent The relapse sometimes, however, occurs three or even four times. Death is a rare termin¬ ation of relapsing fever; and when it does occur, it is usually before the seventh day of the disease. No special anatomical lesion is observed in the bodies of those who succumb to this disease, but enlargement of the spleen is by no means uncom¬ mon. The treatment is simple. The bowels should be opened at the commencement of the attack by calomel and rhubarb, and, if necessary, kept open subsequently with castor-oil or saline aperients. The headache must be encountered by leeches or cupping, if the patient is robust; and by blisters or dry cupping, if he can not bear the loss of blood. The vomiting is often hard to check; if effervescing draughts fail, it may some¬ times be combated by calomel and opium com¬ bined in pills. Rel'ative Keys, in Music, the keys most nearly related to any key whose scales have the greater number of their notes in common with it. Relative Pronouns differ from personal and other pronouns in that, besides standing for nouns, they at the same time have the power of conjunctions. They join senti nces or clauses by relating, or referring back directly, to something just named. They are; who, which, and that. Rembrandt Hermanszoon, commonly called Rembrandt van Riiyn, the most celebrated of the Dutch painters, and founder of the Rembrandt school, was born either July 15, 1606, or in 1608. As examples of composition, expression, color, and light and shade, his works rank with those of the greatest artists. He died in 1669. Remit'tent Fever is one of the three varieties of fever arising from malaria or marsh-poison— the two others being intermittent fever, or ague, and yellow fever. In its milder forms, it scarcely differs from severe intermittent fever; while in its more serious form, it may approximate closely to yellow fever. The attack may be either sudden or preceded by languor, chilliness, and a general feel¬ ing of malaria. Then comes a cold stage, similar to that occurring in ague, and usually of short dura¬ tion. This is followed by a hot stage, in which the symptoms are more intense than those exhibited in the worst forms of ague. Giddiness proceeding to delirium is not uncommon, and is a bad symp¬ tom; while, in other cases, drowsiness or lethargy is one of the most marked symptoms. There is often great tenderness or pain in the region of the stomach, and vomiting—the vomited matter fre¬ quently containing file or blood. A remission of these symptoms occurs, in mild cases, in six or seven hours; but, in severe cases, the paroxysm may continue for twenty-four hours or longer. The remission is sometimes, but not always, ac¬ companied with sweating. The duration of the remission is as varied as that of the paroxysm, varying from two or three to thirty hours, or even longer. The fever then returns with in¬ creased severity, and without any cold stage; and then the paroxysms and remissions proceed, most commonly according to no recognizable law, till the case terminates either fatally or in convales¬ cence. In favorable cases, convalescence is usually established in about a week. The severer forms of this fever are often accompanied with more or less jaundice, and hence the disease lias received the name of bilious remittent fever. It is also known as jungle fever, lake fever, and the African, Bengal, Levant, Walcheren, and other similar local fevers, are merely synonyms of this disease. The disease is most severe in Southern Asia, Western Africa, Central America, and the West India Islands. The first object of treat¬ ment is to reduce the circulation during the hot stage. This is done by bleeding, followed by a dose of five grains each of calomel and James’ powder, and, after an interval of three or four hours, by a sharp cathartic—as, for instance, the ordinary black draught. On the morning of the following day, the remission will probably be more complete, when quinine, either alone or in combination with the purgative mixture, should be freely and repeatedly administered. A mixt¬ ure of antimonial wine with acetate of potash should also be given every two or three hours, so as to soften the skin, and increase the action of the kidneys. A timely removal from all malarious influence, by a change of climate or a sea-voyage, is of the highest importance, and is more likely than any other means to prevent fatal relapses into other forms of fever, or into dysentery. Rem'ora, or Sucking-fish (. Echeneis ), a genus of fishes which Cuvier placed among ihe Discoboli , but which Miiller assigns to the order Anacanlhs, and regards as constituting an entire family, Kcheneidce. Remoulade, a term in Cookery for a kind of salad dressing, consisting of the yolks of two eggs, boiled hard; flour of mustard, about a teaspoon¬ ful, rubbed up with three or four tablespoonfuls of oil; when they are thoroughly incorporated, add two teaspoonfuls of vinegar and a little pep¬ per, and other flavoring materials according to taste. Remusat, Madame DE,was born at Paris, Jan. 5, 1780. Her maiden name was Gravier de Vergennes. In 1796 she married the Count de Remusat, who held various important posts under Napoleon. In 1803, Madame de Remusat, who was remarkable for wit and ability, became maid of honor to Josephine, and remained in her service till the divorce. Renaissance', the name given to the style of art, especially architecture, in Europe, which succeeded the Gothic, and preceded the rigid copyism of the classic revival in the first half of the present century. The Tuileries, wrecked by the Commune, showed many of the defects of the old school. From this debased and meaningless style, architecture gradually recovered, and during the eighteenth century, a purer style was introduced. The classic element now began to prevad. Many large palaces are built in this style ; but, although grand from their size, and striking from their richness and luxuriance, they are frequently tame and uninteresting as works of art. The palace of Versailles is the most prominent example. The east front of the Louvre, designed by Perrault, is one of the best examples of the style of the age. Many elegant private hotels and houses in Paris were erected at this period. The classic renaissance was com¬ pleted in the beginning of the present century by the literal copyism of ancient buildings. In common with architecture, during the period of the renaissance, painting and sculpture, and all the other arts took their models from the classic Central Pavilion of the Tuileries, as designed by De Lorme (from Mariette). remains which were so carefully sought for and studied. Renan, Joseph Ernest, a renowned French theologian and orientalist, author of the Life of Jesus Christ , was born in 1823 at TrCguier (Cotes- du-Nord), France. Ren'net consists of the inner lining of the true stomach of the sucking-calf, and depends for its use upon the acid gastric juice contained in it. It, is prepared by removing the stomach from the animal as soon as killed, and scraping off the outer skin and all superfluous fatty matter. The membrane is then salted for some hours, and stretched out to dry. Rennett, the common name, not only in English, but, with slight modifications, in French, German, and other languages, of a class of apples, including many of the most beautiful and pleas¬ ant varieties. Reno, the county seat of Washoe county, Nev. Pop., 3,900. Rensselaer, the county seat of Jasper county, Ind. Pop., 1,600. Replev'in, in English Law, is a form of action by which goods which have been seized under an illegal distress are taken back (security being given to the amount for which the goods were distrained), and-the action of replevin commenced, to try the legality of the seizure. Reproduction, or the propagation of organ¬ ized beings in the animal kingdom, is accom¬ plished by three different processes. The first of the three processes by which the multiplication of individuals takes place consists in the division of one organism into two, each of these, again, dividing into two others, and so on. This is termed reproduction by fission. The second mode of increase consists in the formation of a bud at some part of the body of the animal. This bud gradually approximates in form to that of the parent from which it springs; its pedicle or stem gradually disappears; and the liberated bud ultimately assumes a perfect form, resembling in all respects the parent from which it sprung (gemmation). The third mode is far the most complicated. In it the new organism results from a series of changes occurring in an impreg- REPTILES. 624 REST-HARROW. nated egg or ovum. For this process, distinct sexual organs, both male and female (which, however, may be associated in the same individ¬ ual, although in all the higher animals they Myriana, with six new individuals formed on it. occur in distinct individuals), are required; a female organ for the production of cells termed germs, and a male organ for the production of certain cells termed spermatozoa. It is from the union (either within or without the body) and the mutual action of these cells—the germ and the spermatozoon—that the impregnated ovum re¬ sults. The new resulting body is altogether dif¬ ferent from either of the cells which took part in its production. This is the ordinary form of re¬ production in all the higher animals, and may be termed true generation, in contradistinction to the previous forms of reproduction by multiplica¬ tion. Reptiles (Lat. repo, I creep), a class of verte¬ brates distinguished from amphibians by never possessing gills, but by breathing by lungs Anatomy of a Serpent. t, tongue and glottis; ce, oesophagus (partly removed, to show heart, etc.); tr, trachea; ca, ca, carotid arteries; c, left auricle; c', right auricle; vt , ventricle of heart; vc, vena cava inferior; p, p, principal lung; p', rudi¬ mentary lung; i, stomach; int, intestines; cl, cloaca; an, anus; o, ovary; o’o’, ova. throughout life, by the usual presence of an exo¬ skeleton, by the possession of only one occipital condyle, and numerous other characters—chiefly osteological. Repub'lie (Lat. res publica, the public good), a political community in which the sovereign power is lodged,not in a hereditary chief,but either in certain privileged members of the community, or in the whole community. According to the constitution of the governing body, a republic may therefore vary from the most exclusive oli¬ garchy to a pure democracy. The several repub¬ lics of Greece, and that of Rome were, at the outset at least, aristocratic communities. The mediaeval republics of Venice, Genoa, and the other Italian towns were also more or less aristo¬ cratic. The most important of modern republics is that of the United States—dating from its sep¬ aration from Great Britain—where pure democ¬ racy has been tried on a scale unknown elsewhere. Switzerland and the United States of America are federal republics, consisting of a number of separate States bound together by a treaty, so as to present to the external world the appearance of one State with a central government, which has the power of enacting laws and issuing orders which are directly binding on the individual citizens. Republican, a party name in American poli¬ tics, which has had at different times different significations. From 1860 to 1884 it had control of the government, and again elected its national ticket in 1888. Re'quieni (Lat. requies, rest), a dirge or solemn service for the dead in the Roman Catholic Church. It consists in the celebration of the mass Pro Fidelibus Dcfunctis (forthe faithful departed), the first words of the introit of which are Requiem ce tern am. Rere'dos(Fr. behind the back), the wall at the back of an altar, scat, large fireplace, etc. In churches, the reredos is usually in the form of a screen detached from the east wall, and is invari¬ ably ornamented with niches, statues, etc., or with paintings or tapestry. Re'scripts (Lat. rescripta), answers of the popes and emperors to questions in jurisprudence officially propounded to them. Rescripta principis were one of the authoritative sources of the civil law, and consisted of the answers of the emperor to those who consulted him, either as public functionaries or as individuals, on questions of law. Resec'tion, or Excision of Joints, is an oper¬ ation in which the diseased bone of a joint is cut out, in place of cutting off the whole limb. The operation has been performed on the ankle-joint, the elbow, hip-joint, knee, and shoulder. The object of the operation is to produce a firm and useful limb, slightly shortened, and with entire bony union or fibrous union, admitting of some small degree of motion at the situation of the joint. Reseda'cere, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous; having alternate leaves; terminal spikes of hermaphrodite irregular flowers. Res'ins, a class of natural vegetable products composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. They are generally obtained by making incisions into the wood of the trees which produce them; sometimes, however, they exude spontaneously, and in other cases require to be extracted from the wood by boiling alcohol. The resins are ex¬ tensively employed in medicine; and in addition to the almost innumerable applications of caout¬ chouc and gutta percha, various resins are of service in the preparation of varnishes, soaps, pigments, artificial light (resin-gas), etc. Various fossil resins are known, of which the most im¬ portant is amJx.T. The common resin, or rosin, of commerce exudes in a semi-fluid state from several species of pine. Respect ding, or Respectant, in Heraldry, a term used to describe two animals borne face to face. Beasts of prey rampant when so borne, are however, said to be rampant combatant. Respira'tion, Organs and Process of. The great objects of respiration or breathing are, first, the introduction into the system of oxygen, by which the products resulting from the disintegra¬ tion or breaking up of the muscular, nervous, and other tissues of the body are converted into com¬ pounds, which are easily eliminated or removed by the excreting organs (as the kidneys, lungs, skin, etc.); and secondly, the removal of the most noxious, and consequently, the most important of these products, carbonic acid, through special re¬ spiratory organs, which, in most air-breathing animals, except insects, are lungs- while in water- breathing animals, excepting those very low in the scale of organization, they take the form of branchiae, or gills. In all the vertebrated animals, excepting in fishes, and in the amphibians during their young state, the respiratory organs are more or less complicated internal air-sacs, com¬ municating through the throat with the external atmosphere. The simplest known form in which these lungs or internal air-sftes exist is as a pair of elastic membranous bags placed close beneath the vertebral column, communicating with the surrounding atmosphere by a tube known as the T, trachia; bb, bronchial tubes; B, right and left bronchi; LLL, mass or spongy part of lung. windpipe, or trachea, which opens through the larynx, or organ of voice, into the throat. "These bags are lined by a delicate, thin, and moist membrane, called a mucous membrane, embedded in, and partly beneath which is a vascular net¬ work, through which all the blood in the animal’s body is in turn driven by the heart. The moist partition between the blood in this network and the air in the interior of the lungs is so thin, that after having (by its moisture) dissolved the oxy¬ gen of the air, it permits of its passage into the moving current of blood, while through the same agencies carbonic acid simultaneously passes in an opposite direction from the blood into the air. To complete the apparatus, there are certain muscles under whose action the bags are emptied of their vitiated contents, and refilled with pure air. In the more highly organized animals, and in man, we find these elementary essential parts complicated and modified in a great variety of ways. Respiration, Artificial, is required in all cases of suspended animation from drowning, noxious gasses, chloroform, etc. It may be per¬ formed either by forcing air into the lungs bj r means of a pipe passed through the mouth or the nostril into the glottis, or (which is usually pre¬ ferable) by imitating the natural expansion of the chest by muscular effort. The best mode of forcing air into the lungs is by the use of a small pair of bellows, with the nozzle inserted in one of the patient’s nostrils. The air should be driven into the lungs with extreme gentleness, the lar¬ ynx being pressed backward against the spine, so that the air ‘may not go into the oesophagus and stomach. Gentle but firm pressure must be then applied to the chest to expel the introduced air, and fresh air again driven in; and this pro¬ cess of introducing and expelling the air alter¬ nately must be continued until either natural respiratory efforts appear, or the case becomes hopeless. In another method the patient is laid on his back on a plane, inclined a little from the feet upward, the shoulders are gently raised by a firm cushion being placed under them; the tongue is brought forward, so as to project a little from the side of the mouth. The operator then grasps the patient’s arms just above the elbows, and raises them till they nearly meet above the head. This action imitates inspiration. The patient’s arms are then t urned down and firmly pressed for a moment against the sides of the chest, A deep expiration is thus imitated; and these two sets of movements should be perseveringly continued at the rate of about fifteen times in a minute. Respond', in Gothic Architecture, a half-pier attached to a wall and supporting an arch, etc. Rest-harrow {Ononis), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosm, sub-order Papil- ionaceee, having a five-cleft bell-shaped calyx, the RESTIACE^E. 625 RHEUMATISM. standard of the corolla large and striated, the keel beaked, the pod turgid and few-seeded. Restia'c ae, a natural order of endogenous plants, nearly allied to Cyperacea, mostly natives of the Southern Hemisphere, and abounding at the Cape of Good Hope and in Australia. They are herbaceous plants, or sometimes half-shrubby, have simple stems, and narrow leaves; and are hard, wiry, and rush-like. Restigouche, a river in the northwest of New Brunswick, Canada, forms for about fifty miles the boundary between that province and the Province of Quebec. It is 200 miles in length, and falls into Chaleur Bay, which opens into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. For the last eighteen miles it is navigable for the largest ships. Retention of Urine is the term employed in medicine to signify a want of power to discharge the urine from the bladder, and it must be care¬ fully distinguished from a far more serious affec¬ tion known as suppression of urine, in which also no urine is passed, because in this case there is none in the bladder. Retention may arise either from change of structure of the parts concerned in the expulsion of the urine, or from mere dis¬ ordered function unaccompanied by change. The former are termed organic, and the latter func¬ tional causes of retention. If the symptoms are not severe, and there is no evidence of old per¬ manent stricture, a hot bath, combined with the administration of the. tincture of muriate of iron, in doses of ten minims, taken every ten minutes in thin gruel or in barley-water, will often give relief. Sometimes a full opiate administered by the mouth, or preferably as an enema, or the inhalation of a few whiffs of chloroform, will, by allaying the spasmodic action, give immediate relief. If these means fail, surgical assistance must be at once procured, and the bladder evacu¬ ated by a catheter—an operation often requiring delicate manipulation. If these means fail, which only happens when the spasm is associated with old-standing disease of the urethra, the surgeon must either puncture the bladder through the rectum or above the pubes or make an incision into the urethra either at or behind the seat of the stricture. In case of paralysis of the muscular coat of the bladder the urine must for a time be drawn away with a catheter. Retire 'ment, Amiv and Navy. A law was passed by Congress in 1882 which provides that officers who have served in the army or navy thirty years may be retired, with the approval of the President; that officers who have served forty years may retire without such approval; that ail officers shall be retired at the age of sixty-four and that those who have become disabled in the service may be retired at any time on the recommenda¬ tion of a retiring board, with the approval of the President. All officers retired under any of these provisions receive three-quarters pay while in retirement. Enlisted men are retired on full pay after thirty years’ service, or at the age of sixty- four or on account of disability incurred iu the service. Retort', a vessel employed by chemists for the purpose of distilling or effecting decomposition by the aid of heat. It may be made of glass, earthenware, or metal, according to the purposes for which it is to be employed. Retriev'er, a dog specially trained to go in quest of game which a sportsman has shot, and particularly useful on fatiguing ground or in marshy places. The retriever is generally cross¬ bred, the two recognized crosses being that between the Newfoundland and setter, which has the coat wavy, and that between the Newfound¬ land and water-spaniel, which has the coat curly. The favorite colour is black. Reuss, the name of two sovereign principali¬ ties of Germany, bet ween the Kingdom of Saxony and the Prussian Duchy of that name, and sepa¬ rated from each other by the circle of Neustadt, an out’ving portion of the Grand Duchy of Saxe- Weimar. Reveille, in an Army, is the beat of drums at break of day, to warn the troops that the night is past, and the sentries to forbear from chal¬ lenging. Rev'el, or Reval, a Russian seaport, capital of Esthonia, stands on a small bay of the same name, 238 miles west southwest of St. Petersburg, Pop. (1880), 50,860. Revelation of St. John (Apokdlypsis Toannov), the last book of the New Testament Scriptures. It professes to he the production of St. John, traditionally known as “The Divine” {ho theold- go$). It has been a subject of dispute, however, whether St. John, the author of this book, is the beloved apostle, the author of the fourth gospel and of the three epistles, or not. llever'beratory Furnace, a furnace so con¬ structed that matter may be heated in it without coming in direct contact with the fuel. It con¬ sists essentially of three parts—viz., a fireplace at one end; in the middle, a flat bed or sole, on which the material to be heated is placed; and at the other end, a chimney to carry off the smoke or fume. Reversed, in Heraldry. A term applied to a charge turned upside down. Reynolds, Sib Joshua, P.R.A., is generally acknowledged to be at the head of the English school of painting; he was born on July 1G, 1723, and died Feb. 23, 1792. Rhamna'cete, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of trees or shrubs; often spiny; with simple, generally alternate leaves, and stip¬ ules minute or wanting. Rhanipsinit us, the Greek name of the Egyp¬ tian Monarch Rameses III., first king of the twentieth dynasty, and builder of the great palace at Medinat Habu. According to Herodotus, he placed two colossal statues of 25 cubits high in front of the west vestibule of the Hephresteum at Memphis. According to Lepsius, he reigned about 1275 b.c. Rlieea Fiber, an exceedingly valuable East Indian fibrous material, produced by one of the nettle tribe, Urtica lenacissima. It is nearly like the fiber of which the Chinese make their cele¬ brated grass cloth, or linen. Rlten'ish Architecture, the style of the coun¬ tries bordering on the Rhine when the arts first revived after the fall of the Roman Empire. The earliest churches seem to have been all circu¬ lar, and when this was abandoned, the circular Elevation of Church at Laach. churcn was absorbed into the basilica, or rectangu¬ lar church, in the form of a western apse. Most German churches thus have two apses—an east¬ ern and a western. They also have a number of small circular or octagonal towers. Rhenish Prussia (Ger. Rheinprnmnz or Rhein- preussen), the most western and most thickly peopled of the Provinces of Prussia, lies along the banks of the Rhine, and is bounded on the west by Belgium and the Netherlands. Area, 10,400 square miles; pop. (1880), 4,074,000. Rhe'sus Monkey (.1/amcMs Rhesus), an Indian monkey, extending further north than any other species except the Entellus and, like it, partially migratory. Rhet'oric (Gr. pyropiece, rhetorih j, in its broadest sense may be regarded as the theory of eloquence, whether spoken or written. Rhcu'inatism (from the Gr. pev/ua, rlieuma, a flux) is a blood disease in which inflammation of the fibrous tissues is the most marked charac¬ teristic. Acute rheumatism is indicated by gen¬ eral febrile symptoms, redness, heat, swelling, and usually very intense pain, in and around one or more (generally several, either simultaneously or iu succession) of the larger joints, and the disease shows a tendency to shift from joint to joint. The pulse is strong and full, there is headache, but seldom delirium, unless the heart is affected; the tongue is covered with a creamy, thick fur, the tip and edges being red; the urine is turbid, and abnormally acid; and the skin is bathed in a copious perspiration, with so characteristic a smell (resembling that of sour-milk), that one can often recognize the disease almost before he sees the patient. The joints are extremely painful, and the pain is much increased by pressure. The only known exciting cause of acute rheumatism is exposure to cold, and especially to cold combined with moisture. The danger in cases of acute rheu¬ matism arises almost entirely from the disease go¬ ing from the joints to the heart, and settingup peri¬ carditis. Bleeding if the subject is young and robust, and the disease is not too far advanced, is the best initial step, but if these conditions are not present, purging is probably almost as efficacious as blood letting, at the beginning of the disease. From five grains to a scruple of calomel given every night, and followed in the morning, for three or four days in succession, by an ordinary black draught, will sometimes dislodge an enor¬ mous amount of dark and foul secretions from the liver and bowels, and give marked relief. Opium (or morphia) is one of the most valuable remedies in this disease, from its power of allaying pain and procuring sleep. Colchicum sometimes has a marvelous effect in subduing the disease, but it must be given with extreme care, in consequence of the prostration to which an over-dose gives rise. In conjunction with iodide of potassium (say 2 ounces wine of colchicum, | ounce iodide potas¬ sium, with enough syrup liquorice to make a six- ounce mixture)in teaspoon doses three times a day it is most effi¬ cient. The bicarbonate of potash in solution has been largely ad¬ ministered in average doses of two scruples every two hours, by night and day, for several days together. The medicine soon rendered the urine alkaline, but did not irritate either the bladder or the intestines. It is highly recommended. A mixed alka¬ line and opiate solution is far more powerful than any other in allaying acute rheumatic pain. The solution is made by dissolv¬ ing half an ounce (or rather more) of carbonate of potash or soda in nine ounces of hot water, and adding six fluid drachms of liquor opii sedn'tivus. Thin flan¬ nel, soaked in this hot lotion, is applied to the affected joints, and the whole is wrapped in a cover¬ ing of thin oil cloth. There are two kinds of chronic rheuma¬ tism, which are sufficiently dis¬ tinct to require notice. In one there is considerable local heat and swelling, although unaccom¬ panied with any corresponding constitutional dis¬ turbance; while in the other the patient complains of coldness (rather than heat) and stiffness of the affected joints. Patients of this latter kind derive benefit from living in a warm climate, from warm clothing, warm bathing, especially in salt water at a temperature of mt less than 100°, the hot-ait- bath, etc. Friction with some stimulating lini¬ ment, and the pecidiar manipulation known as shampooing, are here of service; and among the internal remedies, turpentine, cod-liver oil, sul¬ phur, guaiacum, sarsaparilla, and Dover’s powder possess a high reputation. Muriate of ammonia is recommended as a remedy of “singular efficacy;” but of all remedies for this affection there can be little doubt that the most efficacious 40 RUIN'. 626 RIENZI. is the iodide of potassium, given in five-grain doses, combined with a few grains of carbonate of ammonia three times daily. A patient who is liable to attacks of chronic rheumatism should always wear flannel next to the skin during the day, and at night he should sleep between the blankets, abjuring altogether the use of sheets. Rliin, Bas (Lower Rhine), formerly a frontier department of France, and corresponding pretty nearly to the present German administrative district of Lower Alsace (Nieder-Elsas*) in the imperial territory of Alsace Lorraine. Rliin, Haut (Upper Rhine), formerly a front¬ ier department in the East, of France, now for the most part comprehended within the German district of Upper Alsace. RliinaiUthus, a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophulariacece. It is also called cock’s- comb, from its fringed bracts. Rhine (Rheum), the most important river in Germany, and one of the most noted in Europe, takes its rise in the Swiss canton of the Grisons, and after a north-northwest course of about 850 miles, falls into the German Ocean. The area of the Rhine basin, including its various feeders, which have been counted to the number of 12,000, is estimated at about 80,000 square miles. Rhinelander, the county seat of Oneida county, Wis. Pop., 500. Rhinoc'eros (Gr. p/uoS, nose, KepoS, horn), a genus of perissodactyle ungulates, containing the largest and most powerful of terrestrial mam¬ malia, except the elephants. There are at least Rhinoceros (J{. inUicus). seven or eight existing species, all natives of the warm parts of Asia, the Indian Archipelago, and Africa ; and numerous fossil species have been discovered in the newest geological deposits. Rhizop'oda (Gr. pi^ov, rhizon, a root, and irovt, pous, foot), an important class of the lowest of the animal sub-kingdoms, the protozoa. In all the organisms of this class, the body is composed of a simple gelatinous substance, to which the term “ sarcode ” is applied; and in all, locomo¬ tion is performed by the protrusion of processes which, from their function, are termed “ pseudo¬ podia,” or false feet. As in the case of all the protozoa, except the infusoria, there is no mouth or intestinal tube. Rhode Island, one of the thirteen original United States of America, and the smallest in the Union, on the southern coast of New England, is 47)2 miles from north to south, and 37 miles from east to west; and has an area of 1,306 square miles. It is bounded north and east by Massachusetts, south by the Atlantic, and west by Connecticut. It is divided into five counties, and its principal towns are Providence and Newport, the twin capitals; Bristol, Warren, Pawtucket, Woon¬ socket, etc. The population is chiefly engaged in trade and manufactures. Pop. (1880), 276,530. Rhodes, an island now belonging to Asiatic Turkey, lies off tlie southwest coast of Anatolia. 11 is 45 miles long, and 20 miles in greatest breadth. Pop., about 30,000. Rhodes, an ancient and famous maritime city, capital of the island of the same name, and situated on the northeast extremity of that island. Latitude of harbor 36° 26' N., longitude 28° 16' E. Pop., about 20,000. Rlio'diuin (symbol, Ro; equiv. 104—sp. gr. 12.1) is one of the metals of the platinum group. It is a white, very hard metal, resembling aluminium. It usually forms about 34 P er cent, of the ore of platinum. Rliododen'dron, a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Ericeev. The species are numerous in the temperate parts of North America; most of them are poisonous, and some are used medicinally. Rhone (Rhodanus of the Romans), which takes its rise in the Swiss Alps, on the western side of Mount St. Gothard, not far from the sources of the Rhine, is the only important French river which falls into the Mediterranean. Its entire length, from its origin to the Gulf of Lyon at its embouchures, is 644 miles, and the area of its river-basin 28,000 square miles. Rhone, a small but important inland depart¬ ment of France, bounded on the north, west, and south by the Departments of Sa<5ne-et-Loire and Loire. Area, 1,077 square miles; pop. (1881), 741,470. Rhu'barb (Rheum), a genus of plants of the natural order Polyyonece. The species, which are numerous, are large herbaceous plants, natives of the central regions of Ada, with strong, branching, almost fleshy roots; erect, thick, branching stems, sometimes 6 or 8 feet high; the stems and branches while in the bud covered with large membranous sheaths. The leaves are large, stalked, entire or lobed; the flowers are small, whitish or red, generally very numerous. The roots are medicinal, being a cathartic, astrin¬ gent, and tonic. The leaf-stalks of rhubarb con¬ tain an agreeable mixture of citric and malic acids, and when young and tender, are much used for tarts or pies. Rhyncliops, commonly called Skimmer, is a genus of web-footed birds of the Laridat family, to which the gulls, etc., belong. There are three or four species; the best known being the black skimmer, found on the east coasts of North and South America. Ribs are elastic arches of bone, ■which with the vertebral column behind, and the sternum or breast-bone in front, constitute the osseous part of the walls of the chest. In man, there are 1 and 2 are the upper and middle parts of the sternum or breast-bon?; 3, its ensiform cartilage; 4. the first dorsal. and 5 the last (or twelfth) dorsal vertebra: 6, the first rib; 7, its head: 8, its neck, resting against the trans¬ verse process of the first dorsal vertebra: 9, its tubercle; 10, the seventh or last true rib; 11, the costal cartilages of the true ribs; 12, the last two false ribs or floating ribs; 13, the grooves along the lower border of the ribs.— (From Wilson’s Anatomist's Vade-Mecum.) twelve ribs on each side. The first seven are more directly connected through intervening cartilages with the sternum than the remainder, and hence they are termed vertebro sternal or true ribs; while the other five are known as false ribs, and the last two of these, from being quite free at their anterior extremities, are termed floating ribs. Rice (Oryza), a genus of grasses. The only important species is the common rice (O. sntim), one of the most useful and extensively cultivated of all grains, supplying the principal food of nearly one-third of the human race. It seems to be originally a native of the East Indies, but is now cultivated in all quarters of the globe. The cultivation of rice is most extensively carried on in India, China, Cochin-China, and other south¬ eastern parts of Asia, in Japan and EgytP also in South Carolina, Georgia, and other southern States of North America. Richard I., King of England, sumamed Cceur de Lion, was the third son of llenry II. by his Queen Eleanor. lie was born at Oxford in Sep¬ tember, 1157. lie was killed by an arrow shot from the Ca-tle of Chaluz, which he w r as besieg¬ ing, on March 26, 1199. Richard II., King of England, the second son of Edward the Black Prince and Joanna of Kent, was born at Bordeaux, France, on April 3, 1366. He succeeded to the throne on the death of his grandfather, Edward III., June 28,1377. He was deposed in 1399, and the date of his death is un¬ known. Richard III., King of England, was born at Fotlieringay Castle, Oct. 2, 1452. After whole¬ sale murder he ascended the throne, 1483. He was slain at Bosworth, 1485. Richardson, Samuel, the first great English novelist, was born in Derby in the year 1689. He wrote Pamela, {JLarissa Harlowe, and the History of air Charles Grandison. He died in 1761. Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessir, Car¬ dinal, Due de, was born at Paris, Sept. 5, 1585. In 1607 he was consecrated Bishop of Lu<;on. He was made Minister of State in 1624. lie estab¬ lished the absolute authority of the French King, and overthrew the Huguenots completely by the capture of Rochelle, their last city of refuge. Richelieu died at Paris, Dec. 4, 1642. Richfield, the county seat of Morton county, Kan. Pop., 360. Richfield, the county scat of Sevier county, Utah. Pop., 1,600. Richland Center, the county seat of Richland county, Wis. Pop., 23,000. Richmond, the name of several cities and towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The capital of Virginia, on the left bank of the James river, at the head of tide water, 150 miles from its mouth, latitude 37° 32' 17" N., longitude 77° 27' 28" W., was founded in 1742. In June, 1861, it was selected as the Confederate capital, and from that period was the objective point of the Union forces, who compelled its evacuation after a series of sanguin¬ ary battles, April 3,1865. A considerable portion of*the city was destroyed by the retreating Con¬ federates. Pop. (1889), 70,000.—2. A city of In¬ diana, and the county seat of Wayne county, on the east fork of Whitewater river, seventy miles north¬ west of Cincinnati. The river gives water-power to factories of cotton, wool, flour, and several ex¬ tensive implement factories. Pop. (1889), 17,500. —3. The county seat of Fort Bend county, Tex. Pop., 1,650.—4. The county seat of Little River county, Ark. Pop., 350.—5. The county seat of Madison county, Ivy. Pop., 4,200.—6. The county seat of Ray county, Mo. Pop., 2,200.—7. The county seat of Richmond county, N. Y. Pop., 350. Ricliter. Jean Paul Friedrich, better known as “Jean Paul,” a German humorist and senti¬ mentalist of the greatest singularity, was born at 1 Wunsiedel, in Bavaria, March 21,1763. His works are very numerous, his best known being (in for¬ eign countries) Hesperus. He died in 1825. Rick'ets, or Rachi'tis (from the Gr. paryz?, rhachis, the spine, because a peculiar form of spinal curvature results from the affection). The characteristic symptom in rickets is the imperfect development, atrophy, softness, and consequent distortion of some or many of the bones. The treatment must be mainly directed to the improve¬ ment of the general health. Free exposure to pure bracing air, sponging with sea-water, or sea¬ bathing if the little patient can bear it, an abund¬ ance of animal food, cod-liver oil, iron, and quinia, include all that need be said about general treatment. Rico, the county seat of Dolores county, Colo. Pop., 870. Ridgway, the county seat of Elk county, Penn. Pop., 1,600. Ridley, Nicholas, one of the most noted lead¬ ers of the Reformation in England in the sixteenth century, was a native of Northumberland, and born about the commencement of the century. He was burned at the stake in 1555. Rienzi, Cola im, the famous Roman tribune, was born at Rome in 1313. He was murdered by a mob in 1354. RIFLED ARMS. 627 ROARING. Rifled Arms differ from the smooth bore prin¬ cipally in having spiral grooves running parallel with the length of the bore, which grooves give the ball a rotary motion on its longer axis, t hereby insuring greater accuracy and penetrating power. They were first used in 1520, but it was not until many years after that soldiers were armed with them The best rifles now used (small arms) are the Springfield, Enfield, the Martini-Henry, the ARMSTRONG. WHIT WORTII. LANCASTER. TRENCH. (The Ellipse of the bore in the Lancaster is exaggerated to show the principle.) Ballard, the Spencer, the Sharpe, and the Snider. The best magazine rifles at the present time are the Spencer, Winchester, Yetterli, Krag, Kropat- chek, Burton, Hotchkiss, Green, Jarman, and Mannlicher. All the great powers are adopting some form of magazine rifle for army and navy. As with small arms, so with cannon, rifling is no new discovery. The best known rifled cannon are the Armstrong, the Whitworth, the Parrott, the Lancaster, the Woolwich, and the Krupp. Rigging, in a ship, is a combination of very numerous ropes to afford stability to the masts, and to lower and hoist the sails. Rigging is either standing or running. The former is em¬ Rig'or Mor'tis is the term usually given to the peculiar temporary rigidity of the muscles that occurs shortly after death. It begins imme¬ diately after all indications of irritability have ceased, but before the commencement of putre¬ faction. In the human subject it most com¬ monly begins to show itself about seven hours after death, although cases are occasionally met with in which twenty, or even thirty, hours may have elapsed before it begins to appear. This condition of rigidity usually lasts for about thirty hours; but it may pass off in ten hours or less, or may be prolonged to four or six days. The muscles of the neck and lower jaw are first affected, then those of the trunk, then those of the upper extremities, and lastly those of the lower extremities. In its departure, which is immediately followed by decomposition, the same order is followed. Ringbones consist of a circle of bony matter round the horse’s coronet; are most common in the fore limbs of draught horses with short upright pasterns, and much worked upon the hard roads, but they also occasionally appear on the hind limbs of lighter-bred horses. They sel¬ dom cause lameness, except when rapidly and recently formed; but as they are apt to stiffen the neighboring joints, they consitute unsoundness. Rest should be enjoined, and cold bran poultices or swabs, kept cool and moist by any refrigerant mixture, applied continuously until heat and ten¬ derness are removed, when the fetlock is to be fired or dressed with fly-blister, or the ointment of the red iodide of mercury. Ringgold, the county seat of Catoosa county, Ga. Pop., 550. Ringworm is a popular term for several dis¬ tinct forms of skin disease which occur in patches of a circular or annular form on the body, and especially on the scalp. There are three varieties of true ringworm, which are described by Aitken under the following names : (1) Ringworm of the body (Tinea circinatus)-, (2) Ringworm of the Spars, etc.— A, Mast; B, Topmast; C. Topgallant mast; D, Royal-mast; E, Yard; F, Topsailyard; G, Topgallantsail- yard; II, Royal-yard; K, Truck; L, Bowsprit ; M. Jib-boom; N, Flying Jib-boom; O, Martingale; P, Chains; Q, Top; R, Cap; S, Crosstrees; T, Topmast Cap; U. Gaff; V, Boom, or Spanker-boom. Sails.— a, Mainsail; b. Topsail; c, Topgallantsail: d. Royal; e. Spanker. Standing Rigging.—I, Shrouds; II, Topmast Shrouds, crossed by Ratlings; III, Topgallant Shrouds; IV, Stay: V, Topmast Stay; VI, Topgallantmast Stay; VII, Royal Stay; VIII. Topmast Backstay; IX, Topgallantmast Backstay: X, Royal Backstay; XI. Flying Jib-boom Martingale Stays; XII. Jib-boom Martingale Stays; XIII, Martingale Backstays; XIV, Bobstays. Running Rigging.—I, Lifts; 2, Topsail Lifts: 3, Topgallantsail Lifts; 4, Royal Lifts; 5, Braces; 6, Topsail Braces; T. Topgallant Braces: 8, Royal Braces; 9. Signal Halyards, 10, Jib-stay; 11, Flying Jib-stay; 12, Sheet; 13, Peak Halyards; 14, Vangs; 15, Topping Lifts; 16, Spanker Sheet. ployed in maintaining, in fixed position, the masts ana bowsprit; the latter runs freely through nu¬ merous blocks, and its functions are to raise and lower the upper masts and the yards, to trim the sails, to hoist the signals and other flags, and occasionally to furl the sails. scalp (Tinea tonsurans)-, and (3) Ringworm of the beard (Tinea sycosis. The essential point in the treatment of all the varietiesof true ringworm, is to apply to the roots of the hairs a preparation which will destroy the fungus; but before this can be done, the hair must be removed, if the disease has not already effected the removal suffi¬ ciently. In order to destroy and remove the disease, lint dipped in a solution of sulphurous acid should be continuously applied—sulphurous acid being probably the most energetic parasiti¬ cide at present known. Amongst the solutions that have been applied with the same object, may be mentioned that of corrosive sublimate, 1 part to 250 of water. The general health must be at the same time attended to, and the internal use of cod-liver oil may usually be advantageously com¬ bined with the local applications. Ri'o de Jane'iro, a maritime province in the southeast of Brazil, bounded on the south and east by the Atlantic. Area, 26,530 square miles; pop., without the city (1872), 782,724. Rio de Janeiro, generally called Rio, the capital of the Brazilian Empire, and the largest and most important commercial emporium of South America, stands on a magnificent harbor, seventy-five miles west of Cape Frio, in latitude 22 5 54' S., longitude 43° 15' W. Pop. (1889), 300,000. Rio Grande, a name sometimes applied to the upper course of the River Parana in Brazil. Rio Grande, a river of Senegambia. Rio Grande, or Rio Gbande del Norte, the largest river falling into the Gulf of Mexico, except the Mississippi, forms the boundary between Texas and Mexico. It is 1,800 miles long. Rio Grande City, the county seat of Starr county, Tex. Pop., 2,150. Rio Grande do Nor'te, a small maritime prov¬ ince of Brazil, occupies the northeast angle of the country, and is bounded on the north and east by the Atlantic. Area, 22,000 square miles; pop., 233,979. Rio Grande do Sul, or in full, Sao Pedro do Rio Grande do Sul, a maritime province of Brazil, constituting the extreme south portion of the empire of that name. Area, 85,239 square miles; pop., about 455,000. Ri'o Ne'gro, one of the principal affluents of the Amazon, joins that river at Manaos, after a course estimated at 1,000 miles. Rio Negro, a river of South America, forms the greater part of the boundary between the Argentine Republic and Patagonia. Ripley, the county seat of Lauderdale county, Tenn. Pop., 1,200. Ripley, the county seat of Tippah county, Miss. Pop., 950. Rising Sun, the county seat of Ohio county, Ind. Pop., 1,860. llistori, Adelaide, a celebrated Italian tragic actress, was born in 1821 at Cividale in Frioul. She married the Count del Grillo in 1847. Ritchie, the county seat of Ritchie county, W. Ya. Pop., 214. Ritter, Heinrich, German philosopher, was born at Zerbst in 1791. He died in 1869. Ritter, Karl, an illustrious geographer, was born Aug. 7, 1779, in Quedlinburg, in Prussia. He died Sept. 28, 1859. Ritzville, the county seat of Adams county, Wash. Pop., 150. Riverliead, the county seat of Suffolk county, N. Y. Pop., 1,757. River-crab (T/ielphvsa ^, a genus of crabs in¬ habiting fresh water, and having the carapace quadrilateral, the antennae very short. Roach (Lenciscus rutilus), a fish of the family Cyprinidat, very plentiful in many lakes, ponds, and slow-running rivers. It is found all over the Continent of Europe. Roanoke', a river of Virginia and North Caro¬ lina, formed by the union of the Dan and Staun¬ ton rivets, which rise in the Alleghanies, flows southeast through the northeastern portion of North Carolina, and empties into Albemarle Sound. It is navigable for large vessels to Wel¬ don, head of tide-water, 150 miles, its length is 260 miles. Roaring, a disease of the air-passages of the horse, is characterized by a grating, roaring noise, most noticeable during inspiration, and when the animal is galloped on heavy ground. It usually depends upon wasting of some of the mus- clesof the larynx; is apt to result from frequent at¬ tacks of cold, from strangles, inflammation of the neck vein, or from tight reining. In recent cases, a ROASTING. 628 ROD. dose of physic should be given, a smart blister applied to the throat, or a setou inserted. The horse should have a liberal supply of good oats, but only a limited allowance of hay, which should be dampened. In bad cases, tracheotomy may be performed, and a pipe inserted in the wind¬ pipe. Roasting All the apparently numerous forms of cooking, may be reduced to two, viz , roasting and boiling. Chemistry and experience alike teach that the first application of heat in roasting should be powerful and rapid, so as to form an external wall, by hardening the skin, and coagu¬ lating the superficial albuminous juices, and thus retain the deep-seated juices as much as possible within the meat. This external crust is usually formed in about fifteen minutes, after which the meat should be removed to a greater distance from the fire, and allowed to cook slowly. The evaporation of the internal juices may be further restrained by the free and early application of flour—a process known as dredging. Robbinsville, the county seat of Graham county, N. C. Pop., 100. Robespierre, Maximilien Marie Isidore de, was bom May 0, 1758, at Arras, France. In 1790 lie was elected a member of tbe States-general, in 1789 and in 1792 a member of the National Con¬ vention. He was a conspicuous figure in the French Revolution, was personally responsible for many of its atrocities, and in Juiy, 1794, he closed his career on the scaffold to which he had sent so many others. Rob'in, a species of thrush, widely distributed from Mexico to latitude 60° N Its color is olive gray, the top and sides of the head black, the chin and throat white with black streaks, the under parts chestnut brown. Robi'nia, a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Lec/uminosce, sub-order Papilionacece having a four-fid calyx, with the upper segment divided into two; stamens, nine united, and one free; the pod long and many-seeded. Robinson, the county seat of Crawford county Ill. Pop., 1,885. Rob Roy, the popular name of Robert McGregor, a celebrated Scottish outlaw, whose singular adventures entitle him to be considered the Robin Hood of Scotland. He was born between the years 1657 and 1660, and died about 1738. Roby, the county seat of Fislier county, Tex. Pop., 125. Rocain'bole (Allium scorodoprasum), a plant of the same genus with garlic, onion, leek, etc., and nearly allied to garlic, which it resembles in its habit, although larger in all its parts. Rocli, or Rock Alum. It is a kind of native alum, found at Civita Vecchia, Italy, free from iron, but having a reddish color, derived from the soil in which it is found. It is alsocalled Roman, and red alum. Rochefort-sur-Mer, an important seaport and naval arsenal of France, in the Department of Charente-Inferieure, on the right bank of the Charente, five miles from its mouth. It has ex¬ tensive magazines, dock-yards, cannon foundries, and other establishments designed for the manu¬ facture and preservation of naval stores and marine apparatus of every kind. Pop. (1876), 25,454. Rochelle', La, a fortified seaport of France, capital of the Department of Charente-Inferieure, on an inlet of the Bay of Biscay, formed by the Islands lie and Oleron, 300 miles southwest of Paris. Pop. (1876), 19,030 Rochelle Salt is the popular name of tartrate of soda and potash in crystallized form, this salt having been discovered in 1672, by a Rochelle apothecary named Seignette. It occurs, when pure, in colorless transparent prisms, generally eight-sided; and in taste it re¬ sembles common salt. This salt is a mild and efficient laxative, and is less disagreeable to the taste than most of the saline purgatives. From half an ounce to an ounce, dissolved in eight or ten parts of water, forms an average dose. A drachm of rochelle salt added to one of the in¬ gredients of an effervescing draught (bicarbonate of soda or tartaric acid, for example), forms one of the varieties of what are called Seidlitz powders. Rochester, a city, and the county seat of Mon¬ roe county, N. Y., is on the Genesee river, seven miles south of its entrance into Lake Ontario. In the center of the city are the upper falls of the Genesee, a perpendicular cataract of 96 feet. Two other falls of 84 and 25 feet are a mile and a half below, the river running through a deep gorge in its limestone banks, from 100 to 220 feet high. The falls give water-power to numerous large flour mills and other manufactories. Pop., 103,500. Rochester, the county seat of Fulton county, Ind. Pop., 3,200. Rochester, the county seat of Olmsted county, Minn. Pop., 5,400. Rock, Cock of the (Rupicola aurantia), a bird of the order I Tines tores ; tribe Denlirostres ; family Pipridce (manakins, etc.), regarded by many as a sub-family of Ampelidce. The Pipridae , or mana¬ kins, are a pretty large group of birds, many of them of very curious and beautiful plumage, most of them inhabitants of America. Rock Butter, a mineral substance, consisting of alum, mixed with alumina and oxide of iron, of a pasty consistency, and appearing as an exudation oozing out of rocks which contain alum. Rock Crystal, a name for the finest and purest quartz, seldom applied, however, to small crystals which are mere six-sided pyramids, but more generally to those in which the six sided prism is well developed. Rock'et, a name given to a number of plants of the natural order Oruciferae, and belonging to the genera Brassica, Sisymbrium, Erysimum, Bar- barea, Ilesperis, etc. Rocket is a pyrotechnic toy, and also a firearm capable of taking effect at a long range. The charge for the former consists of saltpeter 68 parts, sulphur 12 parts, charcoal, or mealed powder, 32 parts. This composition is rammed hard into the case, the center being left void. To the rocket is attached a long stick, which serves (like the tail of a kite) to straighten its course. Rockets have been made that when over a certain point would discharge canister-shot, bullets, and other missiles. The maximum range for the largest of these is about 3,500 yards. The range can be also increased by discharging the rocket from a cannon, with a time-fuse to ignite it at the cannon’s utmost range, when the rocket com¬ mences its own course. Rock 'ford, a city and the county seat of Winne¬ bago county, Ill., is on the Rock river, 92 miles west-northwest of < liicago. Pop., 21,800. Rockford, the county seat of Coosa county, Ala. Pop., 475. Rockingham, the county seat of Richmond county, N. C. Pop., 1,600. Rocking-stones, or Loggans, are large masses of rock so finely poised as to move backward and forward with the slightest impulse. Rock Island, a city and the county seat of Rock Island county, Ill., at the foot of the upper rapids on the Mississippi, opposite Davenport, Iowa, 3 miles above the mouth of Rock river, 181 miles west-by-south of Chicago. The island in the river from which the town is named is the site of a national arsenal, or depot for stores. A dam across a portion of the river gives water-power for many manufactories. Pop., 13,300. Rockland, a city and the county seat of Knox county, Maine, is on the west side of Penobscot Bay, forty miles southeast of Augusta. Pop., 7,700. Rock'ling ( Motella ), a genus of fishes of the cod and haddock family (Oadulce), having an elongated body, compressed toward the tail ; the first dorsal fin very slightly elevated, and very delicate ; the second dorsal and the anal fins long, continued almost to the tail fin. Rockport, the county seat of Aransas county, Tex. Pop., 875. Rockport, the county seat of Atchison county. Mo. Pop., 750. Rockport, the county seat of Spencer county, Ind. Pop., 3,200. Rock Rapids, the county seat of Lyon county, Iowa. Pop , 1,220. Rock River rises in the southeastern portion of Wisconsin, and runs southwest into Illinois, thence southwest, and empties itself into the Mississippi three miles below Rock Island. Rock-salt is common salt (chloride of sodium) occurring as a mineral and in a solid form. It is always mixed with various impurities. It is found massive or crystallized, its crystals generally cubes, its masses often either granular or fibrous. It is white, gray, or, owing to the presence of impurities, more rarely red, violet, blue, or striped. A hill of rock-salt near Montserrat, iu Spain, is 500 feet high. In many parts of the world rock-salt is found in beds under the soil or other rocks. Rock-soap, a mineral consisting of silica, alumina, peroxide of iron, and water. It is earthy, easily broken, black or nearly so, soft, and easily cut with a knife, is greasy to the touch, and adheres strongly to the tongue. It is valued by painters for crayons. Rockville, the county seat of Montgomery county, Md. Pop., 1,200. Rockville, the county seat of Parke county, Ind. Pop., 3,100. Rockville, the county seat of Tolland county. Conn. Pop., 6,000. Rockwall, the county seat of Rockwall county, Tex. Pop., 250. Rockwell City, the county seat of Calhoun county, Iowa. Pop., 570. Rocky Mount, the county seat of Franklin county, Va. Pop., 550. Rocky Mountains, a great range of mountains in the western portions of North America, a con¬ tinuation of the Cordilleras of Mexico, and reach¬ ing from Mexico to the Arctic Ocean. In the United States, the Rocky Mountains cover an area of 980,000 square miles. Roco'co, a name given to the very debased style of architecture and decoration which suc¬ ceeded the first revival of Italian architecture. This style prevailed in Germany and Belgium during last century, and in France during the time of Henry IV. The figure is an example from an altar in the Church of St. James, Ant¬ werp. Rod, called also a pole, or linear perch, a, measure of length of 54 yards, or 16i feet. The square rod, called generally a rood, is employed RODENTIA. 629 ROME. in estimating masonry, and contains 16ixl6B or 2721 square feet. Roden' tia (Lat. gnawers), or Rodents in the system of Cuv¬ ier, an order of mammalia al¬ most exactly cor¬ responding with the Gliresof Lin- naeus. The order is a truly natural one, and is there¬ fore universally recognized b y ^uu ui uue r»en sago, which abounds in Ceram and the west coast of New Guinea. It grows also in Sumatra, Bor¬ neo, Celebes, Timor, Buro, and .other islands of the Indian Archipelago. Sagouiti' (Gallithrix or Saguinus), a genus of South American monkeys, having a long but not prehensile tail, a small and rounded head, short muzzle, and large ears. Saguache, the county seat of Saguache county, Colo. Pop., 700. Sail. A sail is an expanse of canvas, matting, or other strong material, on which the wind may exert its force and propel the vessel. A sail is extended by means of a mast or yard, or both. It may be of various shapes, and of any size, accord¬ ing to the carrying power of the vessel. A vessel of shallow draught or of narrow beam can bear shore of an estuary two miles from the Atlantic, 160 miles south of Savannah. It was founded in 1565, and is the oldest town in the United States. Pop. (1889), 3,200. St. Bernard, the parish seat of St. Bernard parish, La. Pop., 250. St. Cath'ari lies, a city of the Province of Ontario, is on the Welland Canal, thirty-three miles south of Toronto, and twelve miles from Niagara Falls. Pop. (1889), 10.000. St. Charles, the county seat of St. Charles county, Mo. Pop., 7,200. St. Clairsville, the county seat of Belmont county, Ohio. Pop., 1,600. St. Cloud, the county seat of Stearns county, Minn. Pop., 5,100. St. Croix, a river, called also the Passama- quoddy, which, flowing out of Grand Lake, on the eastern border of Maine, runs east-southeast seventy-five miles to Passamaquoddy Bay, and forms a portion of the boundary between Maine and New Brunswick. Saints’ Bays, days set apart in honor of par¬ ticular saints and martyrs. Ste. Genevieve, the county seat of Ste. Gene¬ vieve county, Mo. Pop., 2,100. St, George, the county seat of Tucker county, W. Va. Pop., 250. St. George, the county seat of Washington county, Utah. Pop., 1,350. St. George’s Ensign is the distinguishing flag of the British navy. It consists of a red cross on a white field, with a union-jack in the dexter chief corner. St. Helen, the county seat of Columbia county. Ore. Pop., 350. St. Ignace, the county seat of Mackinac county, Mich. Pop., 2,350. and it has a large wholesale trade. Pop. (1889), 56,000. St. Joseph, the parish seat of Tensas parish. La. Pop., 550. Saint Just, Louis Antoine de, a notable figure in the first French Revolution, was born at Decize, in Nivernais, Aug. 25, 1767. When the revolution broke out, he was transported with en¬ thusiasm, and became one of its most ardent apostles. In 1792 he was chosen a deputy of the convention, voted for the death of the king, and aided in the formation of the committee to super¬ intend the war. Almost all the energetic, or, as some would prefer to say, sanguinary, measures drawn up to repress the royalists and timid re¬ publicans at home, and to repel the forces of the allied monarchs on the frontier, were devised by him. On February 19th, he was elected president of the convention. When the reaction set in, he was arrested, and was guillotined on July 28, 1794. St. Louis, a port of entry of Missouri, the chief city and commercial metropolis of the Cen¬ tral Mississippi Valley, stands on the right bank of the Mississippi, eighteen miles below its conflu¬ ence with the Missouri, and 174 miles above the mouth of the Ohio. Among its manufactories are flour and lumber mills, sugar refineries, lard and linseed-oil factories, packing houses, manu¬ factures of hemp, whisky, tobacco, and vast iron-foundries and machine shops. Pop. (1889), 420,000. St. Martinville, the parish seat of St. Martin’s parish, La. Pop., 1,608. St. Marys, the count}' seat of Camden county, Ga. Pop., 650. St. Marys, the county seat of Pleasants county, , W. Va. Pop., 450. St. Paul, a city, port of entry, and capital of Minnesota, is on both banks of the Mississippi river, 2,080 miles from its mouth, and nine miles below the Falls of St. Anthony. It has many im¬ portant manufacturing plants, is the center of a great and growing trade in flour, lumber, furs, etc. It has a state-house, cathedral, college, thirty-eight churches, numerous hotels, four daily newspapers, and educational and charitable institutions. Pop. (1889), 155,000. St. Paul, the county seat of Howard county. Neb. Pop., 1,400. St. Peter, the county seat of Nicollet county, Minn. Pop., 4,200. St. Petersburg, a maritime government of Russia, one of the Baltic provinces, between Lake Ladoga on the northeast, and Lake Peipus on the southwest. Area, 17,057 square miles; pop. (1879), 1,591,244. St. Petersburg, the capital of the Russian Empire, and of the government of the same name, is on the Neva, and the shores of the eastern ex¬ tremity of the Gulf of Finland, sixteen miles east of Cronstadt, its port. Latitude 59” 56' N., lon¬ gitude 30 w 19' E. Pop. (1889), 1,200,000. St. Stephen's, the county seat of Washing¬ ton county, Ala. Pop., 200. St. 'I ho ill as, one of the Danish West In¬ dian Islands, forms one of the group of the Vir¬ gin Islands, and lies thirty-eight miles east of Puerto Rico. Area, 23 square miles; pop., 14,007. St, Vincent, one of the British islands in the West Indies, 100 miles west of Barbadoes. It is one of the windward group. Area, 147 square miles; pop., 35,688. Sal'ad, the name given to a preparation of raw herbs for food. It derives its name from the fact that salt is one of the chief ingredients used in dressing a salad. The principal salad herbs are lettuce, endive, chicory, celery, mustard and cress; water-cress, onions, radishes, chervil, and a few savory herbs used to give flavor. They are usually cut up, and mixed with salt, vinegar, oil, and other condiments, according to taste. Sugar is also frequently added. Salainan'ca, one of the three modern provinces of Spain, into which the ancient Kingdom of Leon was divided. Area, about 4,940 square miles; pop. (1877), 285,500. Salamanca, a famous town of Spain, capital of the modern province of the same name, stands on three rocky hills on the right bank of the Tormes, comparatively little sail; while a vessel of propor¬ tionately deep draught and heavily ballasted—as a yacht—or a vessel of great breadth of beam, can carry sail of great area. A sail acts with the greatest power when the wind is directly astern, but it can be applied, though with less strength, when on either beam. Sail-cloth, a strong fabric, woven generally with linen yarn, but in this country it has been made wholly of cotton; and in England, under Armitage’s patent, of cotton and linen mixed. St. Albans, a city of considerable importance in Franklin county, Vt. Pop., 7,250. St. Au'gustine, an ancient Spanish town on the east coast of Florida, is built on the western St. James, the county seat of Manitou county, Mich. Pop., 250. St. James, the county seat of Watonwan county, Minn. Pop., 750. St. John’s, the county seat of Apache county, Ariz. Pop., 1,350. St. John’s, the county seat of Clinton county, Mich. Pop., 2,600. St. John’s, the county seat of Rolette county, N. Dak. Pop., 200. St. Jolinsbury, the county seat of Caledonia county, Vt. Pop., 5,850. St. Jo'seph, a city of Missouri, on the left bank of the Missouri river, on the eastern border of Kansas. Seven lines of railway center here, SALAMANCA. 635 SALZBURG. fifty miles east-nortlieast of Ciudad Rodrigo. Pop. (1878), 18,007. Salamanca, a decaying town of Mexico. Pop., 18,000, formerly much larger. Salaman 'der, in the superstitions of the middle ages, denoted a being possessing the shape of a man, whose element was the fire, or who at least could live in that element. Paracelsus placed salamanders among the elementary spirits. Salamander ( Snlamandra ), a genus of batra- chians, of the family Salamandvidce. The spotted salamander ( S. maculosa), 6 or 8 inches long, black, with bright yellow stripes on its side, and livid blue beneath, is widely spread throughout Europe. Sal Ammo'niac (known in chemistry as Hydrochlorate of Ammonia) is an article of considerable importance in the materia medica. It is largely given in cases of pneumonia, and of inflammation of the serous membranes, in mucous diarrhoea, in chronic rheumatism and gout, and in passive dropsies. As a local external applica¬ tion, it is of great value in promoting the absorp¬ tion of effused blood. Sal ammoniacisemployed for various purposes in the arts. It is used in soldering, and in the tinning of copper and iron to prevent the oxidation of the surface to be tinned. Salem, capital of Oregon, stands on the Willa¬ mette river, and on the Oregon & California Railway, fifty miles south of Portland. Pop. (1880), 5,200. Salem, a city and port of entry of Massachu¬ setts, is fourteen miles northeast of Boston, on a peninsula 2 miles long by | of a mile broad. Pop., in 1880, 28,150. Salem, the name of several county seats in the Union, as follows:—1. The county seat of Dent county, Mo. Pop., 1,700.—2. The county seat of Fulton county, Ark. Pop., 186.—3. The county seat of Marion county, Ill. Pop., 1,827.—4. The county seat of McCook county, S. Dak. Pop., 465. —5. The county seat of Salem county, N. J. Pop., 5,520.—6. The county seat of Washington county, Ind. Pop., 2,500.—7. The county seat of Roan¬ oke county, Va. Pop., 2,200. SalerTio (ancient Salernum ), a city of Southern Italy, chief town of the Province of Salerno, on the gulf of the same name, thirty-two miles east- southeast of Naples, with a pop. (1881) of 31,245. Sales, Francis df>, a most distinguished saint of the Roman Catholic Church, was born Aug. 21, 1567, at the family castle of Sales, near Annecy in Savoy. He became Bishop of Geneva, and his administration of this charge was beyond all praise. More than forty years after his death, in 1665, he was solemnly canonized as a saint by Alexander VII. His festival is held on January 29tli, the day of the translation of his relics to Annecy. Sal'icin (CiaH^O,) is a member of the group of organic compounds to which the term yly cosides has been recently applied by chemists. It is manu¬ factured to a considerable extent as a cheap sub¬ stitute for quinia. If it is not so certain in its action as a febrifuge as quinia, there can be no doubt that it is an excellent tonic; and it possesses this advantage over the latter substance, that it is less liable to irritate the stomach. Sa'lient, in Heraldry, an attitude of a lion or other beast, differing but slightly from rampant. He is supposed to be in the act of springing on his prey, and both paws are elevated. Kalina, a rapidly growing town in Saline county, Kan. Pop., 5,100. Salinas, the county seat of Monterey county, Cal. Pop., 3,100. Salisbury, the county seat of Rowan county, N. C. Pop., 3,500. Salisbury,ihe county seat of Wicomico county, Md. Pop., 2,700. Sal'ivary Glands. Under this name we desig¬ nate three pairs of glands—the parotid, the sub- maxillary, and the sublingual, each gland having an efferent duct, which conveys the glandular The Salivary Glands. 1, the parotid gland; 2, the submaxillary gland; 3, the sub¬ lingual gland; 4, Steno’s duct; 5, Wharton's duct; 6, Bar¬ tholin's duct; 7. masseter muscle; 8, mastoid process; J. digastric muscle; 10, internal jugular vein; 11, external carotid artery; 12, the tongue. secretions into the mouth, where, when mixed with the mucus secreted by the follicles of the mucous membrane lining the mouth, they consti¬ tute the ordinary or mixed saliva. Saliva'tion, or Pty'alism (from the Gr. itTVcxXov, plyalon, the saliva), is the term em¬ ployed to designate an abnormally abundant flow of saliva. It most commonly arises from a specific form of inflammation of the parotid glands, in¬ duced by the action of mercury, in which case it is termed mercurial salivation; but it occasionally arises frorii the action of other drugs, especially iodide of potassium; and sometimes it occurs with¬ out any apparent cause, in which case it is said to be idiopathic or spontaneous. To check excessive salivation, the internal administration of chlorate of potash in scruple doses, three times a day, to¬ gether with the frequent use of a gargle of the same salt, has been recommended by several high authorities. Salm'on (Subno), a genus of fishes of the family Salmonidoe: The salmon is one of the largest species of the genus. No fish is more symmetrical or beautiful than this; and its form is admirably adapted to rapid motion, even against powerful currents, by the regular tapering from the front of the first dorsal fin both to the snout and to the Salmon (Salmo salar). tail, but more suddenly in the former direction, by the nearly equal convexity of back and belly, and by the perfect smoothness and want of angu¬ larity. The salmon trout, although similar in Salmon Trout (Salmo trutta). many respects, is a distinct species. The rivers of North America which flow into the Arctic Ocean produce several species of salmon. Salmo scou- levi, or Salar scouleri, ascends the Columbia and other rivers of the northwest coast in vast multi¬ tudes. In arms of the sea on that coast it is some¬ times impossible for a stone to reach the bottom without touching several; and the channel of a river or a brook is often densely crowded with them. It is also abundant in certain waters in Maine and Canada. Salmon City, the county seat of Lemhi county, Idaho. Pop., 525. Salt, Manufacture of. Common salt is either procured in the solid crystalline state, called rock-salt, as a natural brine from wells or springs, or by the evaporation of sea-water. In the first case, it is obtained by mining, often at great depths, as at Northwich in England; at Salzburg, Magdeburg, Berchtesgaden, and Wimpfeu in Ger¬ many; Cracow in Poland; in the Punjab and other ports of the world. Rock-salt almost always contains impurities, and therefore is dis¬ solved in water, and the insoluble matters mixed with it are deposited at the bottom. The brine is then drawn off, and evaporated by artificial heat in large iron pans. The principal salt works of the United States are in the vicinity of Saginaw and Bay City, Mich. Saltil'lo, a city of Mexico, capital of the northern State of Coahuila. Pop., 12,100. Seven miles south is Buena Vista, where, in 1847, the Mexicans were defeated by United States troops. Sal'tire, one of the ordinaries in Heraldry, its name of uncertain etymology, representing abend sinister conjoined with a bend dexter, or a cross placed transversely like the letter X. Salt Lake City, the chief town and capital of the Territory of Utah, is on the east bank of the River Jordan, between Lake Utah and Great Salt Lake, twenty miles south of the latter, and 4,350 feet above the level of the sea, 650 miles east-northeast of San Francisco, and 1,100 west of the Mississippi. It was settled by the Mormons in 1847. The principal edifices are the Mormon Temple, the Titliing-liouse or Treasury, and the Social Hall, which serves for ball-room and theater. Pop. (1889), 25,200; of whom two-thirds are Mormons. Salts, Smelling, a preparation of carbonate of ammonia with some of the sweet-scented volatile oils, used as a restorative by persons suffering from faintness. The pungency of the ammonia is all that is useful, and the oils are added to make it more agreeable. Saluda, the county seat of Middlesex county, Va. Pop., 275. Salute' is a compliment paid in the navy and army, when a distinguished personage presents him¬ self, when squadrons or armed bodies meet, when officers are buried, and on many other ceremonial occasions. There are several modes of saluting; firing great guns and small arms, dipping colors, flags, and topsails, presenting arms, manning the yards, cheering, etc. Sal'vage (from Lat. salvare, to save) is the payment due by the owner of a ship or cargo to persons who may have been instrumental in sav¬ ing it from extraordinary danger—from the sea, fire, or an enemy. Salvation Army is the name of a Christian organization, whose aim is to bring under the influence of the Gospel the classes not reached by the ordinary home-mission agencies of the churches —the inhabitants of the lowest slums of cities, profligates, thieves, drunkards, and vagabonds. It was founded in England, in 1865, by Mr. Booth, now called General Booth, formerly a minister of the Methodist Church, and has since extended to all civilized countries. Sa'lve Regi'na, the first words of one of the most popular prayers in the Roman Catholic Church, addressed to the Blessed Virgin Mary. It forms part of the daily office of the Roman Bre¬ viary, and is recited at the end of Lauds and of Complin. Sal Volatile, a well-known remedy for faint¬ ness, is a solution of the carbonate of ammonia, or common smelling-salts. Salyersville, the county seat of Magoffin county, Ky. Pop., 350. Salzburg, a crown-land in the West of Austria, bounded on the west partly by Bavaria, and partly by the Tyrol. Area, 2,765 square miles; pop. (1880), 163,566. Salzburg (anc. Juvavia), is the capital of the Austrian crown-land of the same name, and is on the Salza, 190 miles west-southwest of Vienna, pop. (1880), 24,952. SALZKAMMERGUT. 6H6 SANGER. Salzkam'mergiit, called also the Austrian Switzerland, one of the most picturesque districts of Europe, forms the southwest angle of the crown-land of Austria oh dcr Enns, between the crown-lands of Salzburg on the west, and Styria on the east. Area, 249 square miles; pop., 18,000. Samara", a frontier government of Russia, bounded on the east by the Kirghiz Steppes, anil on the west by the Governments of Saratov, Sim¬ birsk, and Kazan. Area, 04,953 square miles; pop. (1880), 2,143,490. Samara, capital of the Russian government of the same name, on the left bank of the Volga, at the junction of that river with the Samara. Pop. (1880), 51,947. Samarang", an important seaport on the North of Java, 385 miles east of Batavia, in 6° 57' 20" S. latitude, and 110° 20' 30" E. longitude, is the capital of the Residency. Pop., 50,000. In 1874 the pop. of the Residency of Samarang amounted to 1,319,978. Sama'ria (Heb. Shomcron, Cliald. Shamrayin, Septuagint, Samareia, Semeron, etc.), anciently a city of Palestine, the chief seat of the Ephraimitic Baalworship, and, from the seventh year of Omri’s reign, the capital of the Kingdom of Israel. Samarkand' was in the fourteenth century the capital of the great Tartar Empire of Timur, and has since remained the center of Mohammedan learning in Central Asia. It is in latitude 40° 2' N., and longitude 67° 3' E., four miles south of the Zer-Afslian (a river which loses itself in the sands), and 145 miles nearly east-by-north from Bokhara. Pop., 20,000. Saninites, an ancient Italian people of Sabine origin, who occupied an extensive and mountain¬ ous region in the interior of Southern Italy. Sa'mos (Mod. Gr. Samo; Turk. Susam Adassi), an island in the iEgean Sea, about a mile off the coast of Asia Minor, in the Bay of Scalanova, about forty-five miles south-southwest of Smyrna. Its length is 30 miles; its mean breadth about 8 miles. Samotlirace, or TnnACiAN Samos (Mod. Gr. Samothraki), an island in the north of the rEgean, northeast of Lemnos ( Stnlimene ). It is about 8 miles long by 6 miles broad; pop., 5,000, almost all Greeks. Samo'yedes, the name of a race widely spread over the extreme North of Europe and Asia, and forming one of the four families of the great Altaian stock. Sam'phire ( Cnthmum ), a genus of plants of the natural order Umbettiferce, having compound umbels and an oblong fruit, rather flattened at the back, with five winged ridges, and many vittne spread all over the seed. Sam'soe, a small island belonging to the King¬ dom of Denmark, is situated in the northern entrance to the Great Belt, between Zealand and Jutland. Area, 42 square miles; pop., 5,875. Samson (Heb. Shimshon, compare, Shemesh, sun), the son of Manoah, of the tribe of Dan, for twenty years judge over the southwestern tribes of Israel—perhaps only of Dan. He was renowned for liis great strength, and is said to have slain a lion without any weapon other than his hands. Samuel (Heb. Shemuel, heard by or asked from God), the last Shofet or judge of Israel, the first of prophets, the founder of the schools of prophets, and of the monarchy in Israel. Samuel (Shemuel), Books of, originally formed one work, but were, by the LXX. and Vulg. (followed by the recent Hebrew editions since Bomberg) and the authorized version, divided into two books, the first closing with the death of Saul. The name they bear is derived from Samuel, as the principal figure in them. Samyda'cete, a natural order of exogenous plants, which are all trees or shrubs and all tropi¬ cal, mostly American. Sa'niia, the principal district in Yemen or Arabia Felix, corresponding to the ancient Saba or Sheba, the land of the Sabeans. Sail Andreas, the county seat of Calaveras county, Cal. Pop., 625. San Angelo, the county seat of Tom Green county, Tex. Pop., 4,050. Sail Anto'nio, a city and the county seat of Bexar county, Tex., is near the sources of the San Antonio river, 110 miles southwest of Austin. In the Texan Revolution of 1836 it was the scene of the massacre of the Alamo, when a garrison of 150 men led by Colonel Travis, and including David Crockett, was surrounded by several thousand Mexicans, and after a heroic re¬ sistance killed to the last man. Pop., 43,500. San Augustine, the county seat of San Augustine county, Tex. Pop., 500. San Bernardino, the county seat of San Bernardino county, Cal., is an important manu¬ facturing, agricultural and jobbing city. Pop., 8 , 200 . Sail Buenaventura, the county seat of Ventura county, Cal. Pop., 3,100. San Cristobal, the capital of Chiapas, Mex., is on the Cliiltepec river, twenty miles northeast of Comitan. Pop., 12,000. San'dal-tvood (a name corrupted from Santal wood), the wood of several species of the genus Santalmn, of the natural order Santalacew, natives of the East Indies and tropical islands of the Pacific Ocean. Sandalwood Island, called by the natives Tjindana, Sumba and Tanali Tjumba, lies in the Indian Ocean, between 9° 18"—10° 20' S. lati¬ tude, and 118° 58'—120° 43' E. longitude; has an area of 4,966 square miles, and a pop. of 1 , 000 , 000 . San'darach, or Sandaracii Resin, is a friable, dry, almost transparent, tasteless, yellowish- white resin, which is imported from the North of Africa. It exudes from the bark of the Sandar- ach tree (Callitris quadrivalvis), a native of the North of Africa, of the natural order Coniferce. Sail'day or Sanda Island, one of the most northern of the Orkney group, contained, in 1881, 413 inhabited houses and 2,082 inhabitants. Sand Blast, a method of engraving figures on glass or metal, or cutting away or boring holes in hard substances, by means of a stream of fine sand, driven by a blast of air or steam. Sand'crack is a splitting or fracture of the horny fibers of the horse’s hoof, extending usu¬ ally from above downward; when reaching to the quick it causes lameness. The horn must be thinned for an eighth of an inch on either side of the crack; across the upper and lower ends of the crack, to prevent its extension, the firing-iron should be drawn, making a line nearly through the horny crust. The opening may further be held together by winding round the foot several yards of waxed string, or fine wire. Except in very bad cases, slow work on soft land may be permitted, but road-work is injurious. The growth of healthy horn is promoted by applying round the coronet, at intervals of ten days, some mild blistering liniment. San'derling ( Calidris ), a genus of birds of the plover family {Charadrictda), or which ought Sanderling, Male and Female (Calidris arenaria). rather to be referred to the snipe family ( Scolopa- cidre). Saudersville, the county seat of Washington county, Ga. Pop., 1,600. Sail Biego, the county seat of Duval county, Tex. Pop., 2,572. San Diego, the county seat of San Diego county, Cal., is fifteen miles southwest of San Luis, and is an important seaport. It has ex¬ tensive manufactures, and is a popular winter resort. Pop., 20,200. Sand-hopper (Talitrus locusta), a small crus¬ tacean, of the section Edriophlhalma and order Amphipoda, abundant on the sea shores of Great Britain. Sand'piper, the common name of a numerous group of birds, generally referred to the family Scolopacidce, all formerly included in the genus Tringa, but some now constituting the genera Totanus, Pelidua, Actitis, etc., of ornithologists. Redshank (Totanus calidris). One of the best known species is the Redshank (Totanus calidris). The common sandpiper (T. Common Sandpiper (T. hypoleucos). hypoleucos) is migratory and is highly valued by sportsmen as a game bird. Sandstone is a rock formed of compacted, and more or less indurated sand. The grains gener¬ ally consist of quartz, though other mineral sub¬ stances are often mixed with this; they are color¬ less, or of a dull white, yellow, brown, red, or green color. The grains vary in size, forming, as the case may be, a fine or coarse grained stone. The loose sand becomes solidified by pressure simply, but more generally from being cemented together by calcareous, silicious, or ferruginous infiltrations, and the dark color of the mass is produced by the cement. Samlus'ky, a city,port of entry, and the county seat of Erie county, Ohio, is on the south shore of Sandusky Bay, an arm of Lake Erie, 110 miles north of Columbus. The bay, 20 miles long and 5 wide, forms an excellent harbor. There are foundries, machine shops, manufactures of lum¬ ber and bent woodwork for carriages, etc., with extensive fisheries. Pop., 21,700. Sandwich Islands, the group forming the Kingdom of Hawaii (so called from the chief island). They are a rich, beautiful, and inter¬ esting chain, eight in number, exclusive of one or two small islets. The chain runs from south¬ east to northwest, and lies in the middle of- the Pacific Ocean, in latitude 19°—22° N., longitude 155°—160° W. Area, 7,600 square miles. Pop., (1878), 57,985. Sandy Hook, the county seat of Elliott county, Ky. Pop., 300. San Francis'co, the principal seaport on the western coast of North America, and the chief city of California, stands on the west shore of San Francisco Bay, six miles south of the Golden Gate, the outlet leading west, and connecting the bay with the Pacific Ocean. Latitude 37° 46' N., longitude 122° 23' W. Among the manufact¬ uring establishments are flour-mills, saw-mills, woolen factories, and iron foundries. In recent years, the receipts of precious metals have some¬ times amounted to above $60,000,000 in a year. Pop., 285,000. Sanger, the county seat of Oliver county, N. Dak. Pop., 100. SANGIR ISLANDS. 637 SARAWAK. Sang'ir Islands He to the north of Celebes, in 2 o_ 4 ° N. latitude, aie upward of fifty in num¬ ber, of various sizes, and nearly all inhabited. Pop., 80,000. Sanguina'ria, a genus of plants of the natural order tbipaverncea, having8 to 12 petals, 2stigmas, an oblong swollen capsule with 2 deciduous valves, and a persistent, manv-seeded frame. Sanguine, or Murrey, one of the tinctures of less frequent occurrence in heraldry, denoting blood color, and represented in engraving by lines crossing each other saltireways. Saoguisorba'cese, or Sanguisor 're/e, ac¬ cording to some botanists a natural order of plants, but more generally regarded as a sub¬ order of Rosacece. San'hedrim (Gr. 2vv e 8piov), the supreme national tribunal of the Jews, established at the time of the Maccabees, probably under John Hyrcan. It consisted of seventy-one members, and was presided over by the Nasi (Prince), at whose side stood the Ab-Beth-Din (Father of the Tribunal). San Joaquin', a river of California, rises in the Sierra Nevada, and runs first southwest to its junction with the outlet of Lake Tulare, thence northwest to its junction with the Sacramento river, fifty miles from the Bay of San Francisco. Entire length, 350 miles. San Jose', the capital of Costa Rica, Central America, contains a number of important institu¬ tions, and carries on an active trade. Pop., 12 , 000 . San Jose, the county seat of Santa Clara county, Cal., is forty miles southeast of San Francisco. It has a considerable trade and some manufactures. Pop., 22,000. San Juan (lei Rio, a city of Queretaro, Mexico, is twenty-two miles south of the city of Queretaro. Pop.. 18,000. San Luis, the county seat of Costilla county, Cal. Pop., 1,126. San Luis Obispo, the county seat of San Luis Obispo county, Cal. Pop., 5,100. San Luis Potosi', a city of Mexico, capital of the State of the same name, stands near the source of the River Tampico, and 200 miles west of the port of that name on the Mexican Gulf. Pop., 33,500. San Marcos, the county seat of Hays county, Tex. Pop., 2,025. San Ni'colas, or San Nicolao, one of the Cape Yerd Islands, and residence of the bishop of the group. San Patricio, the county seat of San Patricio county, Tex. Pop., 250. San Rafael, the county seat of Martin county, Cal. Pop., 2,675. San Re'mo, a city of Northern Italy, Province of Porto Maurizio, twenty-seven miles east-north¬ east of Nice. It is built on the slope of a rising ground on the shores of the Mediterranean, and is a favorite winter resort. Pop. (1881), 16,055. San Saba, the county seat of San Saba county, Tex. Pop., 1,400. San Salvador', the smallest, though the sec¬ ond in point of population, of the Central Ameri¬ can Republics, consists of a strip of territory between Honduras and the Pacific, and bounded on the west by Guatemala, and on the east by Fonseca Bay, which separates it from Nicaragua. It averages 180 miles in length, by about 40 in breadth, and contains an area of 7,230 square miles, with a pop. (1878), of 482,422. San Salvador, the capital of the Republic of San Salvador. Pop., 15,000. San'skrit, or San'scrit (from the Sanskrit mm = Gr. syn, with, together, and kri'ta, done, with an epenthetic x, imparting greater emphasis to the sense of the compound; hence, thoroughly done, finished, accomplished) is the name of the ancient language of the Hindus; in which their whole sacred literature, and by far the greatest amount of their numerous ritual, legal, poetical, and scientific works, are written. It belongs to that stock of languages commonly called the Indo-European, or Indo-Germanic, which includes the Indian, the Medo-Persian, the Graeco-Latin, the Germanic, the Lithuanian- Slavonian, and the Gallo-Celtic families. Sans-culottes, i. e., “without breeches,” wasthe name given in scorn, at the beginning of the French Revolution, by the court party to the democratic “proletaires” of Paris. Santa Anna, Don Antonio Lopez de, ex- President of Mexico, was born in Jalapa in 1798. He did gallant service on behalf of his country in the wars with Spain, France, and the United States, and died in 1876. Santa Barbara, an important seaport and the county seat of Santa Barbara county, Cal., is ten miles southwest of San Marcos. Pop., 9,200. Santa Cruz (Teneriffe), the capital of the Canary Islands and the chief seaport of the group, stands on the northeast side of the Island of Teneriffe. Pop., 13,228. Santa Cruz, au important seaport and the county seat of Santa Cruz county, Cal. It is a popular winter resort for Eastern people. Pop., 4,100. Santa Cruz de la Palma, the capital of Pal¬ ma, one of the Canary Islands. Pop., 5,000. Santa Fe, city and capital of the Territory of New Mexico, and county seat of Santa Fe county, is an old Spanish-Mexican town, and contains four Roman Catholic Churches, mission churches, and government buildings. Pop. (1880), 6,635. Santala'cem, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly trees and shrubs. Santa Mau'ra, or Leuca'dia (anc. also Leu- cadia and Leucas, so called from its white cliffs), one of the Ionian Islands, off the west coast of the ancient Greek Province of Acarnania, from which it is separated by a passage about a mile wide. It is 22 miles long, and from 6 to 9 miles wide. Area about 180square miles. Pop., 20,147. Santa Rosa, the county seat of Sonoma county, Cal. Pop , 6,050. Santee', a river of South Carolina, which rises in the Blue Ridge, in North Carolina, by two principal branches, the Congaree and Wateree, and flowing southeast, empties into the Atlantic Ocean. Latitude 33° 6'. Santiago, the largest, of the Cape Yerd Islands. Santia'go de Chi'li, capital of the Republic of Chili, and of a province of the same name, is ninety miles east-southeast of Valparaiso. Area of province, 9,000 square miles; pop. (1880), 193,517. Santiago de Cu'ba, formerly the capital of the Island of Cuba, and now the chief town of the eastern department of the island, stands on a bay on the south coast at the mouth of a stream of the same name. As a seat of commerce, it takes rank afler Havana and Matanzas. Pop., 45,000. San'tonin (C, 5 H 18 03 ) is a vegetable principle possessing slightly acid properties, obtained from the seeds and flower-heads of several species of Artemisia. It is one of the most efficacious of the class of medicines known as anthelmintics or vermifuges, the most obstinate cases of ascarides and lumbrici almost always yielding to its pro¬ longed use. Pure santonin may be given in powder combined with scammony or rhubarb, the dose being from half a grain to two grains, according to the age of the child. Sao Francisco, a large river of Brazil, rises, as the Paraopeba, in the Province of Minas Geraes, in latitude about 20° 40' S., longitude 43 Q 25' W. It flows north, northeast, and east, and empties into the Atlantic Ocean. Its entire length is 1,652 miles. Saone, a river of France, an affluent of the Rhone, rises in the Department of Vosges, at Viomenil, in the Faucelles Mountains, at the height of 1,476 feet above sea-level, and flows south past Gray, Chalons, and .Mat;on to its con¬ fluence with the Rhone at Lyon. Entire length, 312 miles, of which 170 miles are navigable. Saone, Haute, a department in the Northeast of France, bounded on the north by the Depart¬ ment of Vosges, and on the east by that of Haut-Hhin. Area, 2,050 square miles; pop. (1881), 295,905. Saone-et-Loire, a department of France, bounded on the east by the Department of Jura and the River Saone, and on the west by the department of Nievre and the River Loire. Area, 3,300 square miles; pop. (1881), 625,589. San Pau'lo, a southern maritime province of Brazil, bounded on the north by the Province of Minas Geraes. Area, 169,050 square miles; pop. (1872), 837,354. Capital, Sao Paulo; pop. about 22 , 100 . Sap, the fluid which circulates in plants, and is as indispensable to vegetable life, as the blood to animal life. The ascent of the sap is one of the most wonderful phenomena of spring, and seems to depend not so much on the state of the weather, for it begins in the depth of winter, as on the plant having had its sufficient period of repose, and being therefore constrained by its veiy nature to renewed activity. Snp'ajon, a name sometimes applied to all that division of American monkeys which have a prehensile tail, and sometimes limited to those of them which are of a slender form, as the genera Ateles , Cebvs, etc. Sapin'dace®, a natural order of exogenous plants, consi-ting of trees and twining shrubs furnished with tendrils, and a few herbaceous climbers. Sapodil'Ia Plum, the name given in the West Indies to the fruit of Achras snpota and other species of Achras , a genus of the natural order Sapotacue. The seeds are aperient and diuretic, but au overdose is dangerous. Sap'onin (Ci 2 H 2 o 0 7 ) is a vegetable principle contained in various plants, including the Sapon- aria officinalis or soap-wort, the Rolygala senega, several varieties of Lychnis, the fruit of the horse- chestnut, etc. Sapot'aceai, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of trees and shrubs, often abounding in milky juice. The leaves are leathery, entire, and without stipules. Sappan Wood, Sapan Wood, or Bukkum Wood, the wood of Ccesalpinia sappan , an East Indian tree, about 40 feet high, with twice pin¬ nate leaves, and racemes of yellow flowers. The wood is used in dyeing. Sap'phire, a gem excelled in value by no precious stone except diamond, and regarded as a variety of corundum, highly transparent and brilliant. It is sometimes colorless, and the color¬ less kind, called white sapphire, is sometimes sold as diamond. It more frequently exhibits exquisite color, generally a bright red or blue; more rarely gray, white, or green. Sapucaia Nut, the seed of Lecytliis ollaria, a lofty tree, which is plentiful in the forests of the North of Brazil, and belongs to the natural order Lccythidacece. The fruit is urn-shaped, as large as a child’s head, and opens by a lid which falls off. Sar'acens, a name variously employed by mediaeval writers to designate the Mohammedans of Syria and Palestine, the Arabs generally, or the Arab-Berber races of Northern Africa, who conquered Spain and Sicily, and invaded France. At a later date, it was employed as a synonym for all infidel nations against which crusades were preached, and was thus applied to the Seljuks of Iconium, the Turks, and even to the pagan Prussians. Saracen’s Head, a not infrequent bearing in Heraldry. It is represented as the head of an old man, with a savage countenance. Sarato'- a Springs, one of the chief watering- places in the United States, is in New York, thirty- two miles north of Albany. It contains twenty- eight mineral springs, some chalybeate; some con¬ taining iodine, with salts of soda and magnesia; and all highly charged with carbonic acid. They are prescribed in diseases of the fiver, chronic dyspepsia, etc. In the village are thirty- two hotels, some of immense magnitude; and during each season there are from 30,000 to 45,000 visitors. Pop., 10,900. Saratov', a government in the southeast of Russia, is bounded on the east by the river Volga. Area, 32,500 square miles; pop. (1870), 1,751,268. Saratov, a city of Russia, capital of the government of the same name, on the right bank of the Volga, 460 miles southeast of Mos¬ cow. Pop. (1870), 85,220. Sarawak', a kingdom on the northwest coast of Borneo, is bounded south and west by Sambas, east by Brunai, and north by the Bight of Datu. The coast stretches from the west of Cape Datu, in latitude 2° N. and longitude 109° 55' E., to the east of the River Samerahan, in longitude SARCINA. 638 SAWDUST. Ill® 3' E., a distance of nearly seventy miles. Area, 23,000 square miles. Pop , 200,000. Sar'cin i (Lat. a package), or Sarci'nula, a genus of minute plants of low organization, sometimes reckoned among Algae, and sometimes among Fungi. Sar'cine (Gr. sarx, gen. sarcos, flesh) is the name now given to a nitrogenous substance (C- 111 H 4 N 4 O 2 ) which has been obtained from the muscular tissue of the horse, ox, and hare; and from various glandular organs, as the liver and the spleen of the ox, the thymus gland of the calf, and the human liver, in cases of acute atrophy of that organ, in which case it is associ¬ ated with xanthine (C10II4N4O4), a substance differing from it only by two atoms of oxygen. It is identical with the substance formerly known as hypoxanthine. Sarcoph'agus (Gr. flesh-eater), any stone receptacle for a dead body. The name origi natc-d in the property assigned to a species of stone, found at Assos in Troas and used in early times, of consuming the whole body, with the exception of the teeth, within the space of forty days. Sarde, or Sarda, a variety of quartz differing, from carnelian only in its deep red color, blood- red by transmitted light. It is rare, and brings a much higher price than common carnelian. Sar'dine (Clupeti sordino), a fisli of the same genus with the herring and pilchard, smallerthan the pilchard; abundant in the Mediterranean, and found also in the southern portions of the Atlantic Ocean. Sardin'ia, Kingdom of, a former kingdom of Italy, and the nucleus of the present Kingdom of Italy, included the Duchies of Savoy and Genoa, and parts of those of Moutferrat and Milan, the Principality of Piedmont , the County of Nice, and the Is'andsof Sardinia and Caprera, amounting in all to 19,564 square miles, with a pop. (1857) of 4,590,260, and 9,205 of insular territory, with a pop. of 577,282; total area, 28,709 square miles; pop., 5,167,542. Sardinia, Island of, the largest, after Sicily, of the islands of the Mediterranean, lies south of Corsica, from which it isseparated by the Strait of Bonifacio, a channel only 7 miles wide in its narrowest part. Sardinia is situated about half¬ way between Central Italy and Africa, and be¬ tween Southern Italy and Spain. Its length is 160 miles; greatest breadth 90 miles; and area 9,361 square miles. Pop. (1871), 243,452. Sardis, the county seat of Panola county, Miss. Pop., 1,100. Sardonic Smile is a term applied by the older medical writers to a convulsive affection of the muscles of the face, somewhat resembling laughter. It may occur in tetanus or lock-jaw, and other convulsive affections, or may result from the action of certain vegetable poisons. Sardou, Victorien, a prolific, brilliant, and successful French dramatist, born at Paris, Sept. 7, 1831. Sari', the capital of the Province of Mazan- deran, Persia, is eighteen miles south of the Cas¬ pian Sea. Pop. about 25,000. Sarrace'nia, or Side-saddle Flower, a genus of marsh plants, natives of this country. The h aves are of remarkable structure, the stalk being hollow and urn-shaped, and the blade of the leaf articulated at its apex, and fitting like a lid. It is from the form of the leaves that the name side-saddle flower is derived. Sarsaparil'la, or Sarsa. This medicine is the produce of several species of Smilax, although all the species yielding the different kinds have not yet been fully ascertained. Among iliem, the three principal are believed to be S’, /ffiinalia, S. medi a, and S.papyracen; twinin' shrubs, with prickly angular stems; the first with large ovate-oblong, acute, heart-shaped, leathery leaves; the second with shortly acuminate smooth leaves; the lower ones heart-shaped, the upper ones approaching to ovate; the third with membranous, oval-oblong, obtuse 4 aves. The part of the plant used iu med¬ icine is the dried root. S art lie, an inland department of France, north of the Loire. Area, 2,390 square miles; pop. (1881), 438.917. Saskatchewan, a river of British North Amcr ica, rises in the Rocky Mountains, and is formed by two head-waters called the South Branch or Bow river and the North Branch. From the junction of the two branches the river flows east, and falls into Lake Winnipeg. Length of main river, 200miles; of North Branch, over 550 miles. Sas'safras ( Sassafras ), a genus of trees or shrubs of the natural order Lauracece, having dioe¬ cious flowers, a six-parted membranous perianth, nine stamens, a succulent fruit placed on the thick fleshy apex of the fruit-stalk, and sur¬ rounded by the unchanged perianth. The bark of the root is used for medicinal purposes, is a powerful stimulant, sudorific and diuretic. It is employed in cutaneous diseases, gout, rheuma¬ tism, and syphilis, generally in combination with other medicines It contains a volatile oil—oil of sassafras—which is often used instead. Satellites (Lat. Sutelles, an attendant) are certain celestial bodies which attend upon and revolve round some of the planets, as these latter revolve round the sun ; and hence scientific men frequently apply to them the generic term, sec¬ ondary planets. The Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Sat¬ urn, Uranus, and Neptune, each possesses one or more of these attendants. Saliu, a fabric in which so much of the weft is brought uppermost in the weaving as to give a more lustrous and unbroken surface to the cloth than is seen when the warp and weft cross each other more frequently. Satinet, an inferior satin, woven much thin¬ ner than the ordinary kind. The term is also occasionally applied to a variety of cloth woven with cotten warp and woolen weft. Satin-wood, a beautiful ornamental wood obtained from both the West and East Indies. The former is the better kind, and is supposed to be the produce of a moderate-sized tree, Ferolia gvianensis, and probably other species, as there are several varieties of the wood. Sa'trap, ill the ancient Persian monarchy, was the governor of a province, whose power—so long as he enjoyed the favor of the king—was almost absolute. Sat'urn, an ancient Italian divinity, who pre¬ sided over agriculture. His name, from the same root as satum (wra, to sow), indicates what was probably one of the earliest personifications in the Italian religion, Saturn being the god who bless¬ ed the labors of the sower. Saturna'lia, an ancient Italian festival, insti¬ tuted according to the common belief of the ancients, in memory of the happy reign of Sat¬ urn. The modern Italian Carnival would seem to be only the old pagan Saturnalia baptized into Christianity'. Satyri'asis, is the insanity, or the ungovern¬ able sway of the lowest instincts and propensities by which man becomes an animal in its savage and excited state. Sa'tyrs, in Greek Mythology, were a race of woodland deities. In appearance, they 7 were gro¬ tesque and repulsive, like all old woodland demons. Sauer-kraut, a preparation of the common white cabbage. The cabbages are gathered when they have formed firm white hearts; and these, sliced into thin shreds, are placed in a succession of thin layers in a cask, each layer being sprinkled with fine salt, to which some add juniper berries, cumin seed, caraway seeds, or other condiment. A board is then placed on the top, with a heavy weight, so as to press the whole down firmly, but gently. After a time, fermentation begins; and when a sour smell arises from the cask, it must be removed into a cool place, and kept for use. It is generally eaten boiled, iu the same way as fresh cabbage. Sauk Rapids, the county seat of Benton county, Minn. Pop., 1,500. Saul, the first King of Israel, was the son of Kish, a wealthy chief of the tribe of Benjamin. Gigantic in stature, noble in-mien, and imperious in character, he appeared admirably fitted to ac¬ complish the task of consolidating the dislocated tribes of Israel. The deliverance of the men of Jabesli Gilead, above all, his victories over the Philistines, the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, and Amalekite's, were unmistakable proofs of his vigorous military capacity, but gradually there showed itself in the nature of the man a wild per¬ versity—an evil spirit of God, as it is called— culminating iu paroxysms of insane rage, which led him to commit such frightful deeds as the massacre of the priests of Nob. He fell in a dis¬ astrous and bloody battle with the Philistines on Mount Gilboa. , SauIt de Sainte Marie, the county seat of Chippewa county, Midi., is at the rapids of the Saultde Sainte Marie river. The falls furnish water-power for extensive manufacturing plants, and the Government canal is one of the finest in the United States. Pop., 5,500. SauTia, an order of reptiles, having an elongated body, covered with scales or with bony plates; a more or less elongated tail; four limbs, or sometimes only two apparent, the rudimentary hind-limbs being concealed beneath the skin ; the mouth always furnished with teeth; the ribs movable, rising and falling in respiration ; the young issuing from the egg in a form similar to that of the mature animal. To this order belong crocodiles, alligators, etc.; chameleons, geckos, iguanas, agamas, varans, teguixins, lizards, skinks, etc. Sau'roid Fishes, a name sometimes employed to designate fishes which approach in their structure to saurian reptiles. Bony pikes and sturgeons are examples. San'ry Pike (Scomberesw), a genus of fishes of the order 1‘haryngognathi and family Seombcre- soeidee, having the body greatly elongated, and covered with minute scales. Sausage-poison. Sausages made or kept under certain conditions are occasionally poisonous; and fatal cases of sausage-poisoning are by no means rare. The poison may be described as of the narcotico-irritant character, and is dangerous. It is believed that the poison is an acid formed in consequence of modified process of putrefaction; others regard it as an empyreumatic oil. Sav'ages, or Wild Men, in Heraldry, are of frequent occurrence as supporters. They are represented naked, and also, in the later heraldry, are usually wreathed about the head and middle with laurel, and often furnished with a club in the exterior hand. Savan 'nail, a city and port of Georgia, the county seat of Chatham county, on the right bank of the Savannah river, 18 miles from its mouth, 90 miles southwest of Charleston. Latitude 32® 5' N., longitude 81® 5' W. In the War of Secession, after several unsuccessful attacks by the sea, it was taken by General Sherman in December, 1864. Pop., 42,300. Savannah, the county seat of Andrew county, Mo. Pop., 1,300. Savannah, the county seat of Hardin county, Tenn. Pop., 1,050. Savannah, a river which forms the boundary between Georgia and South Carolina, rises in the Alleghanies, on the southwestern border of North Carolina, and flows southeast to the Atlantic. Its length is 300 miles, navigable to Augusta. Savannahs (Span, savana or sabana), the name given by the early Spanish settlers to the great plains or prairies in this country. Sav'ine ( Juniperus sabina), alow, branched, and widely spreading shrub, with small, imbri¬ cated, evergreen leaves, which grows on mount¬ ains in the South of Europe and the East. Savory ( Satureja ), a genus of plants of the natural order Labiatce, nearly allied to thyme (Thymus), and differing from it in the regularly five-toothed or five-cleft calyx, and the stamens bent together into an arch under the upper lip of the corolla. Savoy, a cultivated variety of cabbage, form¬ ing a large close head like the true cabbages, but having wrinkled leaves. Savoy, formerly a duchy belonging to the King¬ dom of Sardinia, now incorporated with France, is bounded on the north and east by Switzerland, east and south by Piedmont, and west by the French Departments of Isbre and Ain. Savn' Islands, Tiie, lie in the Indian Ocean. Pop., 35 , 000 . They are small, except Savu, in 121® 45'—122° 7' E. longitude, and 10° 25'—10® 36' S. latitude. Area, 237 square miles. Sawdust. The waste made by sawing timber, formerly of little or no use, has now become a material of some value in localities where it can be applied. Oxalic acid is made from it, and from the sawdust of hard woods; when reduced SAWFISH. 639 SCARLATINA. to powder and mixed with blood, are made medallions, and other ornamental articles. Sawfish ( Pristis ), a genus of cartilaginous fishes, constituting the family Piistidce, which is ranked with the rays, although the elongated form of the body agrees rather with that of the sharks. In a number of anatomical characters, however, the sawfishes differ from sharks, and agree with rays, and conspicuously in the posi¬ tion of the gill-openings, which are not on the sides, as in sharks, but on the under-surface, as in rays. The mouth is on the under surface of the head, and is furnished with pavement-like teeth, adapted for crushing. It is particularly re¬ markable for the elongation of the snout into a flat, bony sword, armed on each edge with about twenty large, bony spines or teeth; a most for¬ midable weapon, of which it seems to make use for killing prey, rushing among shoals of fishes, and slaying them right and left. Sawfly {Tenth redo), a Linnaean genus of insects of the order Ilymenoptera, now divided into many genera, and constituting a family of which the species are numerous. Saxe, John Godfrey, an American poet and novelist, was born at Highgate, Yt., June 2, 1816. lie was a prolific and versatile writer of both prose and poetry, but is best known as a writer of humorous verse. Saxe-Al'tenburg, the smallest of the minor Saxon States, is a duchy bounded by Saxe- Weimar, Prussian Saxony, the Kingdom of Sax¬ ony, Saxe-Meiningen, and Schwarzburg-Rudol- stadt, and separated into two nearly equal parts by the interposed Principality of Reuss-Gera. It contains 254 square miles, with a pop. (1871), of 94,502. Saxe-Co'bnrg-fclo'tlia (in Ger. Sachsen- Iyoburg-Gotha), one of the minor Saxon States, is a duchy comprising the Duchy of Gotha, lying between Prussia, Schwarzburg, Meiningen, and Weimar, and containing 542 square miles; pop. (1871), 122.630; and the Duchy of Coburg, eighteen miles south of Gotha, lying between Meiningen and Bavaria, and containing 215 square miles; pop. (1871), 51,709. Total area, 757square miles; pop. (1880), 194,716. Saxe-Mein'ingeu (also called Saxe-Meinin- gen-Hildburg hausen), the second in size and population of the minor Saxon States, is a duchy, consisting of one large crescent-shaped territory, which lies immediately north of Bavaria and Coburg, with the horns of the crescents pointing northward, and contains 8'i2 square miles, and two small isolated territories, Kranichfeld and Hamburg. The area of the whole is 955 square miles, with a pop. (1880), 207,075. Saxe-Wei'mar-Eis'enach, the largest of the minor Saxon States, is a Grand Duchy, consisting of Weimar, which lies between Prussia, Alten- burg, and Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, and contains 683 square miles, with a pop. (1871), of 151,379. Sax'ifrage ( Saxifraga ), a genus of plants of the natural order Saxifeageoe, or Saxifragacece. The order includes over 900 species, all natives of Spain and Ireland. Saxon Architecture, the style of building used in England before the introduction of the Norman architecture at the Conquest. There are few specimens remaining which can be depended upon as genuine. The Saxons built chiefly in wood, and all their wooden edifices are now lost. It seems probable that a rude and simple style, not unlike early Norman, was that used by the Saxons. Saxony (Gr. Sachsen), Kingdom of, thesecond ■ in importance and population of the minor Ger¬ man States; though inferior to three of them in extent, is bounded on the north by Prussia, south by Austria, and west by Bavaria and the Saxon Duchies. Pop. (1831), 2.972,805. S txony, Prussian, the most westerly unde- taehed province of Prussia, bounded on the east and northeast by the Province of Brandenburg. Area, 9,730 square miles; pop. (1880), 2,312,007. Scab, in Sheep, like itch in man, or mange in horses or dogs, depends upon the irritation of a minute acarus, which burrows ia the skin, espe¬ cially if dirty and scurfy, causing much itching, roughness, and baldness. The parasite readily adheres to hurdles, trees, or other objects against ■which the affected sheep happen to rub thein- i selves, and hence is apt to be transferred to the skins of other sheep. The best remedies are diluted mercurial ointments, tobacco-water, tur¬ pentine and oil, and arsenical solutions, such as are used for sheep-dipping. One of the best and simplest applications consists of a pound each of common salt and coarse tobacco, boiled for half an hour in about a gallon of water; to this are added two drachms of corrosive sublimate; and the mixture diluted until it measures three gallons. For each sheep, a pint of this mixture should be carefully applied, from a narrow-necked bottle, along the back, and to any other scurfy itchy parts. A second dressing, after an interval of a week, will generally effect a perfect cure. Sca'bious ( Scabiosa ), an extensive genus of herbaceous plants, natives of the Eastern Hemi¬ sphere, of the natural order Dipsacucece. Scad (Caranx trachurus or Trarhurusvnlga.'is), a fish of the family Scomberidce, sometimes called the horse mackerel, because of its resemblance to the mackerel, and its comparative coarseness. Sea'la No'va, a seaport of Asiatic Turkey, stands on an eminence at the head of a gulf of the same name, forty miles south of Smyrna. The ruins of the ancient city of Ephesus are in the vicinity. An important export trade is carried on. Pop. stated at 20,000. The Gulf of Scala Nova, confined on the south by the Island of Samos, is 40 miles long, and about 20 miles broad. Scald-head (a corruption probably of scaled head) is the popular name of a fungous parasitic disease of the scalp, (and occasionally of the face and other parts), known in medical phraseology as Fuvus, Tinea favosa, and Porrigo scutulata. The primary seat of the parasite is in the lowest portion of the hair-follicles, outside the layer of epithelium which covers the root of the hair. In treatment, the head should be shaved, and poultices applied till the scabs are removed. Tar-ointment should then be applied, night and morning, the old oiutment being washed off with soft soap and water before the fresh dose is laid on. Doctor Aitken states, that in the early stage of the disease, in placeof the preceding treatment , it is sometimes sufficient to cut the hair close, and to wash the affected parts, night and morning, with oil of turpentine. Scale-armor was worn in warfare before the invention of gunpowder, and consisted of small plates of steel riveted together in a manner re¬ sembling the scales of a fish. From the small size of the plates, it possessed considerable plia¬ bility, and was therefore a favorite protection for the neck, in the form of a curtain hanging from the helmet. Seal'lop, more commonly Escalop, in Her¬ aldry, a species of shell. It has been considered the badge of a pilgrim, and asymbol of the apostle St. James the Greater, who is usually represented in the garb of a pilgrim. Scalp, The, is the term employed to designate the outer covering of the skull or brain-case. Except in the fact that hair in both sexes grows more luxuriantly on the scalp than elsewhere, the skin of the scalp differs slightly from ordinary skin. Injuriesof the scalp must be watched with great caution, for they may be followed by erysipelas, or by inflammation and suppuration under the occipito-frontal muscle, or within the cranium, or by suppuration of the veins of the cranial bones, and general pyaemia that may easily prove fatal. Scamil'lus, a small plinth below the bases of Ionic, Corinthian, and other columns. Scani'mony is a gum-resin of an ashy-gray color, and rough externally, and having a resin- ' ms, splintering fracture. The plant which pro¬ duces this valuable drug is Convolvulus scam- monia, a native of the Levant. Scandina'via, a large peninsula in the North of Europe, bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean; on the west by the Atlantic, North Sea, Skager Rack, Cattegat, and Sound; and on the south and east by the Baltic Sea, Gulf of Bothnia and Finland, with which it is connected on the northeast by an isthmus 325 miles wide. This peninsula comprises the two Kingdoms, Norway and Sweden; is 1,240 miles long, from 230 to 460 miles broad; area 300,000 square miles. Scaph'oid Bone, a term applied to two some¬ what boat-like bones, of which one occurs in the carpus or wrist, and the other in the tarsus of the foot. Scap'ula, The, or Shoulder Blade, is a flat- triangular bone, which, when the arm hangs loosely down, extends posteriorly and laterally from the first to about the seventh rib. It pre¬ sents for examination an outer convex and an inner, smooth, and concave surface, three borders (a superior, an inferior or axillary, and a posterior), three angles, and certain outstanding processes. Scap'ular, or Scapulary (Lat. scapula, the shoulder), a portion of the monastic habit, so called from its being worn upon the shoulders. It consists of a long stripe of serge or stuff, the center of which passes over the head, one flap hanging down in front, the other upon the back. Searabae'idge, a tribe of mellicorn coleopterous insects, among which are the cockchafer, goliath, and other well known beetles. Scarab® 'us, the name of a beetle held sacred by the Egyptians, commonly known in ento¬ mology as the Searabmus or Ateuchus surer. Scarf, in Heraldry, a small ecclesiastical ban¬ ner, suspended from the top of a crosier. Scarlati'na, or Starlet Fever, is one of the group of diseases called exanthemata. In addi¬ tion to the characters common to the group, scarlatina is almost always attended by sore throat, and the rash or eruption, which is of bright scarlet color, commonly appears as early as the second day after the manifestation of the febrile symptoms, and ends in desquamation of the cuticle on the sixth or seventh day. The disease begins with shivering, lassitude, head¬ ache, a frequent pulse, a hot dry skin, a flushed face, thirst, loss of appetite, and a furred longue. Shortly after the appearance of the febrile symp¬ toms, the throat begins to feel irritable, and, on examination, is found to be red, and often more or less swollen. This redness becomes diffused over the interior of the mouth and tongue. The rash begins in the form of minute red points, which soon become so numerous that the surface appears of an almost uniform red. It first ap¬ pears on the neck, face, and breast, whence it gradually spreads over the trunk and extremities. The reddened surface is smooth to the touch, and the color temporarily disappears on pressure of the finger. With the true rash, minute vesicles, known as Sudamina, sometimes occur. The eruption, in ordinary cases, is persistent for three or four days, after which it gradually disappears, and is usually gone by the end of the seventh day. The cuticle then begins to scale off in small bran-like scurf, or in flakes of various sizes. The treatment of this disease varies according to the preponderating symptoms. In Scarlatina simplex, nothing is required except confinement to the house, a non-stimulating diet, and due regulation of the bowels, which are apt to be costive. In Scarlatina anginosu, cold or tepid sponging gives relief if the skin is hot. If there is much fever, and especially if delirium supervene, a few leeches should be applied behind the ears, or if the patient were previously in robust health, blood might be cautiously taken from the arm. If, however, no bad head-symptoms are present, all that is necessary is to prescribe saline draughts, of which citrate of ammonia, with a slight excess of carbonate of ammonia, forms the best in¬ gredient, and to keep the bowels open once or twice a day by gentle laxatives. In Scarlatina maligna, there are two sources of danger. The one arises from primary impression of the con¬ tagious poison upon the body, and particularly upon the nervous system, which is overwhelmed by its influence. The patients sink often at a very early period, with but little affection either of the throat or skin. If we can save such patients at all, it must be by the liberal adminis¬ tration of wine and bark, to sustain the flagging powers until the deadly agency of the poison has in some measure passed away. But another source of danger arises from the gangrenous ulceration which is apt to ensue in the fauces, when the patient is not killed by the first violence of the contagion. The system is re-inoculated, it is believed, with the poisonous matter from the throat. Now, under these circumstances also, quinia, or wine (and upon the whole, we should give the preference to wine) is to be diligently SCARPANTO. 640 SCORPION. though watchfully given. In addition to these remedies, a weak solution of chloride ol soda, of nitrate of silver, or of Condy’s disinfectant fluid, should be used as a gargle; or if, as is too often the case, the patient is incapable of gargling, the solution may be injected into the nostrils and against the fauces by means of a syringe or elastic bottle. Three medicines are commended in scarlet fever generally. The first is chlorate of potash dissolved in water in the proportion of a drachm to a pint. The second medicine is a weak, watery solution of chlorine, of which a pint may be taken in the day; and the third is carbonate of ammonia in five-grain doses three times a day, given in beef-tea, wine, etc. Scar'panto (anc. Cavpalhos), an island in the Mediterranean, belonging to Turkey, midway between the Islands of Rhodes and Crete. It is 32 miles long, and about 8 miles wide. The ruins of towns, which are found in several places, seem to indicate that formerly the island was well peopled. At present, the inhabitants are only about 5,000 in number, and are mostly employed as carpenters and workers in wood, a trade of which they seem peculiarly fond, and in com¬ merce. Scarpe, in Heraldry, a diminutive of the bend sinister, being half the breadth of that ordinary. Scaup Duck ( b'uligula —or Nyrocn. — mivrila), an oceanic species of duck, of the same genus with the pochard, an inhabitant of the northern parts Scaup Duck (Faligula marila). of the world, spending the summer in arctic or sub-arctic regions, and going south on the ap¬ proach of winter. Sclielling, Fiiiedr. Wilh. Jos. von, an illus¬ trious German philosopher, was born at Leonberg, in Wurtemberg, Jan. 27, 1775, and died in 1854. Sclienec'tady, a city of New York, on the Erie Canal and the south bank of the Mohawk river, sixteen miles northwest of Albany. It has large machinery and locomotive works, foundries, cot¬ ton-mills, and manufactories of shawls, agricult¬ ural implements, etc. Pop., 15,500. Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich von, one of the greatest poetical geniuses of Germany, was born at Marbach, Nov. 11, 1759, and died May 9, 1805. lie was a prolific and versatile writer. His poems are read and quoted in all countries, and his dramas of The Robbers, Don Curios , and William Tell are familiar to all patrons of the theater. Schist is a term applied to indurated clay, as bituminous schist and mica schist. Schlegel, August Wilhelm von, a distin¬ guished critic, poet, and scholar, was born at Hanover, Sept. 8, 17G7, and died in 1845. Schoharie, the county seat of Schoharie county, N. Y. Pop., 1,300. Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe, American author, geologist, and ethnologist, was born at Water- vleit (now Guilderland), N. Y., March 28, 1793, and died in 1864. Schorl Rock is a granitoid rock, in which the mica is replaced by schorl or tourmaline. Some specimens occur in which the feldspar is also absent, and the mass is composed entirely of quartz and schorl. Schubert, Franz Peters German composer, was born in Vienna, Jan. 31,1797, and died Nov. 19, 1828. Schumann, Robert Alexander, a German composer, was born at Zwickau, in Saxony, June 8, 1810, and died July 29, 1856. Sch ooner is a swift, sharply-built vessel, carry¬ ing usually two masts, though occasionally a greater number, and commonly is of small size. I tie west of 6° W. longitude, and about 50° N. There are two classes of schooners—the fore-and- latitude, are the most southern partsof the United Topsail Schooner. aft schooner, or schooner proper, and the topsail schooner. In the former, both foremast and main¬ mast are rigged like the mainmast of a cutter, with fore-and-aft sails. In the latter, the fore¬ mast carries a square topsail and a square top¬ gallant-sail. Schuyler, the county seat of Colfax comity, Neb. Pop., 2,500. Schuyl 'kill, a river of Pennsylvania, which rises in the eastern center of the State, and flow¬ ing 120 miles southeast, empties into the River Delaware five miles below Philadelphia. Schwanthaler, Ludwig Michael, a cele¬ brated German sculptor, was born in 1802 at Munich, and died in 1848. Schwarz'burg-Rn'dolstadt, a German prin¬ cipality, bounded on the east by Weimar, Alten- burg, and Meiningen, with a detached part, thirty miles to the north, in Prussian Saxony. Area, 367 square miles; pop. (1880), 80,296. Schwarz'burg-Son'dershausen, a German principality, is partly surrounded by Prussian Saxony. Area, 333 square miles; pop. (1880), 71.107. Schweinfurth, George August, a distin¬ guished African traveler, was born in Riga, Sept. 29, 1836. Schweinfurth was made President of the Egyptian Geographical Society in 1875. Schwerin', capital of the Grand Duchy of Mccklenburg-Schwerin. Pop. (1875), 27,989. Schwyz, one of the mountain cantons in the middle of Switzerland, is bounded on the north by the Canton of St. Gall, and the Canton and Lake of Zurich, and on the south by the Canton of Uri and the Lake of Lucerne. Area, 350 square miles; pop. (1876), 49,216. Sciat'ica is the term given to neuralgia of the great sciatic nerve. It is characterized by irreg¬ ular pains about the hip, or the pains may occupy only isolated parts. It is an obstinate disease, but the treatment is the same as that of neuralgia, generally, except when it is merely a complication of gout, in which case the primary disease must be attacked as well. Scilly Islands. These islands, situated a lit- Scimitar. Kingdom of Great Britain, if we except the Chan¬ nel Islands. The group consists of about forty, comprising a circuit of about 30 miles. Scim'itar, a sword used among Eastern na¬ tions. It is considerably curved, and has its edge on the convex side. Being usually of high tem¬ per, and its shape favorable to in¬ cision, it forms an admirable cut¬ ting instrument, but is powerless as a thrusting weapon. The scim¬ itar is not, however, any match for the bayonet. Scintilla'tion (Lat. scintilla), a term applied to denote the spark¬ ling or flickering of l lie stars. The phenomenon is not yet quite ex¬ plained, but that it is certainly due to the earth’s atmosphere is proved by facts, which embrace nearly all that is known on the subject. Scio'to, a river of Ohio, rises in the high lands of the northwest portion of the State, flows south¬ east to Columbus, then south to its junction at Portsmouth with the Ohio river. It is 200 miles long, flows through a rich valley, is navigable 130 miles, and for ninety miles feeds the Ohio and Erie Canal. It is crossed by numerous railways. Scip'io, Publius Cornelius, surnamed Afri- canus Major, one of the most accomplished warriors of ancient Rome, the conqueror of Han¬ nibal, but whose reputation is perhaps somewhat greater than his merits, was born 237 or 234 b.c. He died 183 b.c. Scipio vEinilianus, Publius Cornelius, sur¬ named Africanus Minor, the destroyer of Car¬ thage in the third Punic War, was born 185 b.c., was a younger son of Lucius HSmilius Paulus, who conquered Macedon, but was adopted by his kinsman, Publius Scipio, son of the great Scipio. lie was murdered in 129 b.c. Scitami'nea?, or Zingibera'cejs, a natural order of endogenous plants, herbaceous peren¬ nials. There are about 250 known species, among which are the different kinds of ginger, galangale, zedoary, cardamom, grains of Paradise, turmeric, etc. Sclero'stoma (from the Gr. 6 k A epoi, sderos, hard, and dr o/ad, stoma, the mouth) is the term applied to a well-known genus of the family of Strongyli'hp,, belonging to the order of round worms or nematoidea. One species, the Hclero- stoma syngamvs, is of special interest, as being the cause of the disease in poultry known as the gapes. Scolopa'cidae, a family of birds of the order Grallai. Snipes, woodcocks, sandpipers, and curlews are familiar examples. Scorn be 'rid ae, or Scom 'bridge, a large family of acanthopterous fishes, containing many species highly esteemed as articles of food, and some of them of great value on account of the abundance in which they are caught. The mackerel, tunny, bonito, etc., are examples. Scorpse'na, a genus of fishes, of the family of Mailed cheeks. They are popularly called hog- fish and scorpion-fish. The flesh is dry and taste¬ less, but the liver yields a useful oil. Scor'pion (Scorpio), a genus of AracJmida, of the order Pulmonaria, natives of warm climates. SCOTER. 641 SEAL. both in the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. The species are numerous. Scorpions feed on beetles and other insects. Its sting is seldom fatal, but is very painful. Sco'ter (Oidemia), a genus of the oceanic sec¬ tion of ducks. The common scoter, or black scoter {0. nigra), is about the size of the common duck. The whole plumage of the male is deep Velvet Scoter (Oidemia fusca). black; the bill and legs are also black, except a line of orange along the ridge of the upper mandible. The female is dark brown. Scotia, the county seat of Greeley county, Neb. Pop., 450. Scott, Sir Walter, celebrated novelist and poet, was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, on Aug. 15, 1771. Both his prose and poetry take first rank, and his productions are more numerous and varied than those of any other modern author. His best known works are: Border Minstrelsy, Sir Tristrem, The Lay of the Last Minstrel, Marmion, The Lady of the Lake, The Vision of Don Roderick, Harold the Dauntless, Wdverly, Guy Mannering, Rob Roy, and The Heart of Midlothian. He died Sept. 21, 1832. Scott, Winfield, American general, was born at Petersburg, Va., Jan. 13, 1786; entered the army in 1808. At the commencement of the War of 1812 he was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and sent to. the Canadian frontier. In 1814, as Briga¬ dier-General, he fought a sharp drawn battle at Chippewa, and twenty days after, the famous frontier battle of Lundy’s Lane. He was raised to the rank of Major-General. In 1841 he was ap¬ pointed Commander-in-Cliief of the Army, and in 1846 directed the military operations in the war against Mexico. In 1852 he was the candidate of the Whig party for the Presidency, but was de¬ feated by one of his subordinate officers, General Franklin Pierce. In 1855 was created for him the office of Lieutenant-General. He retired in 1861, and died May 29, 1866. Scottsborougli, the county seat of Jackson county, Ala. Pop., 800. Scottsburgh, the county seat of Scott county, Ind. Pop., 800. Scottsville, the county seat of Allen county, Ky. Pop., 1,100. Scranton, a city of Pennsylvania, county seat of Lackawanna county, 105 miles north-by-west of Philadelphia. It lies in an important anthracite basin, and is the center of five railways. Itstrade in coal and mining supplies is enormous. It be- came a city in 1866. Pop. (1889), 70,500. Scranton, the county seat of Jackson county, Miss. Pop., 1.100. Screw, one of the mechanical powers, is a mod¬ ification of the inclined plane, as may be shown by wrapping a piece of paper in the form of an inclined plane round a cylinder. In the screw, the spiral line, formed by the length or slope of the plane, is raised up iu a ridge, and a lever is attached for the purpose of working it, so that the screw is really a compound machine, combin¬ ing the lever and the inclined plane. It may be used as an instrument for penetration, as in the auger, gimlet, etc., or as a means of producing pressure, the latter being its most important ap¬ plication as a mechanical power. The force exerted by a screw is to the power as the length of the lever is to the distance between the threads of the screw. Screw Pine ( Pandanus ), a genus of plants of the natural order Pandanareee, natives of the tropical parts of the East and of the South Sea Islands. Screw-propeller, Tiie, is of the same con¬ struction as the common screw, but with the nar¬ row thread exaggerated into a broad, thin plate, and the cylinder diminished to a mere spindle. Screw-wrench, a tool used for grasping the flat sides of the heads of large screws, such as are used in engines and other large works. One form of it is usually called the monkey-wrench. Scrof'ula, or Scrophula, signifies a certain disease or defect of t he constitution, in which there is a tendency to the production and deposition of a substance called tubercle in various tissues and organs; and tubercle must thus be regarded as the essential element of scrofula. It does not follow, however, that a deposit of tubercle should actually occur in every case of scrofula. The tendency is present, and the absence or pres¬ ence of the deposit depends upon the extent of the affection, and is determined by various causes. The best treatment is hygienic. The diet should be nutritious and sufficiently abundant, and ani¬ mal food should be given at least twice daily. Dishes containing eggs and milk may usually be taken with advantage. If the patient is not very young, a little bitter ale taken at an early dinner will often promote digestion; if, however, it causes flushing or much sleepiness, it must be discon¬ tinued. A mother with scrolula should always provide a healthy wet-nurse for her child, as suckling in such a case is injurious both to parent and offspring. Flannel should always (both in summer and winter) be worn next the skin during the day, and the clothing must always besufficient to keep the extremities warm. Constant resi¬ dence in pure and dry air should be enforced as far as possible. Free exercise of the muscles and lungs in the open air should be insisted on in fine weather, and if this can not be taken, the best substitute is friction over the surface of the body witli the flesli-brush. Patients who can bear cold sea-bathing during the summer and autumn months will derive great advantage from it; but if a short immersion is not rapidly followed by a genial glow after drying the skin, such bathing is injurious, in which case warm salt-baths will be found useful. Too much stress can not be laid upon the fact that in the case of children the mind should be cheerfully occupied, but not overtasked. Scrophulavia'ceae, or Scrophulari'ne/e, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting chiefly of herbaceous and half-slirubby plants. This order is a very large one, containing almost 2,000 known species. Digitalis or foxglove, calceolaria, mimulus, mullein, antirrhinum or snapdragon, gratiola, scrophularia, or figwort, veronica or speedwell, and euphrasia, or eye- bright, are familiar examples. Scruple (Lat. scripulum,scriplum.or scrupulum) was the lowest denomination of weight among the Romans, and denoted the twenty-fourth part of an ounce ( undo ), or the 288th of a pound {libra). The term at the present time is a denomination in that modification of troy weight which is used by apothecaries; it contains twenty troy grains, is the third part of a drachm, the twenty-fourth of an ounce, and the 288th of a troy pound. Scull, Sculling. A scull differs from an oar in size only. It is shorter, and less heavy. A man can only manage one oar; but he can pull with a pair of sculls, the ends of which lap over very little, or else do not meet within the boat. Sculling has two senses, a river sense and a sea sense. In its freshwater acceptation, sculling is the art of propelling a boat by means of sculls in pairs. Among seafaring men, however, to scull is to drive a boat onward with one oar, worked like a screw over the stern. Scuppers are holes, lined with lead, in a ship’s side, intended to carry off rain or other water which may be shipped. Scurvy, or Scorbutus, is a disease which is characterized by a depraved condition of the blood. In consequence of this morbid state of the blood, there is great debility of the system at large, with a tendency to congestion, hemor¬ rhage, etc,., in various parts of the body, and especially in the gums. Scurvy is caused by a privation, for a considerable time, of fresh succu¬ lent vegetables. Is most common in winter or the early spring. The gums are invariably swelled and spongy, and bleed readily; there is extreme debility and depression of spirits, venesection and mercury do positive harm, while a cure is rapidly effected by the administration of lemon-juice, or of fresh fruits and vegetables. The potato pos¬ sesses almost equally great antiscorbutic proper¬ ties, and when cooked is as active as when taken raw. In addition to the dietetic treatment, which should include easily-digested animal food, potatoes, such ripe fruits as can be procured, and an abundance of lemonade, little further need be prescribed. If necessary, constipation must be relieved by mild laxatives, such as rhubarb and castor-oil; the appetite may be stimulated by bitter tonics, and opiates given to procure rest in cases of pain or obstinate wakefulness. When the gums are very troublesome, solutions of tannin, chloride of lime, or of nitrate of silver, may be applied to them. Scurvy-grass {Cochlearid), a genus of plants of the natural order Cruciferce. They have an acrid biting taste, containing the same pungent volatile oil which is found in horse-radish, and are valued for their antiscorbutic properties. Scu'tari (Italian or Levantine form of the Turkish Uskudar), a town of Asiatic Turkey, on the eastern shore of the Bosporus, immediately opposite Constantinople, of which it may be con¬ sidered a suburb. Pop., 40,000 to 60,000 or 100,000. Scyl'la and Cliaryb'dis. Scylla (Gr. 2KvA.Xd.iov, Skullaion), a rocky cape on the west coast of South Italy, jutting out boldly into the sea so as to form a small peninsula just at the northern entrance to the Straits of Messina. The navigation at this place was looked upon by the ancients as attended with immense danger, which, however, seems to have been much exaggerated. Charybdis (modern name Galofani), is a celebrated whirlpool in the Straits of Messina, nearly oppo¬ site the entrance to the harbor of Messina in Sicily, and iu ancient writings always mentioned in conjunction with Scylla. The navigation of this whirlpool is, even at the present day, con¬ sidered to be very dangerous. Scytli'ia, a name employed in ancient times to denote a vast, indefinite, and almost unknown territory north and east of the Black Sea, the Caspian, and the Sea of Aral. Sea-kale {Crambe maritima), a perennial plant with large roundish sinuated sea-green leaves, found on the sea-sliores in various parts of Europe. The blanched sprouts have become a very favor¬ ite esculent. Seal (Phoca), a carnivorous mammal, the type of the family Phocidce. Seals are found in all the colder parts of the world, most abundantly in the arctic and antarctic regions; some of them also in Common Seal ( P. vitulina ), attitude when swimming. temperate climates, as far south as the Mediter¬ ranean, and as far north as the La Plata. Some of them ascend rivers to some distance in pursuit of salmon and other fish. They are found in the Caspian Sea, and even in the freshwater Lake 41 SEALE. 642 SELIM III. Baikal. The species are numerous. Seals are divided into two principal groups—seals, more Strictly so called, and otaries; the former distin¬ guished by the complete want of external ears, which the latter possess, and by their dentition. The common seal ( l J hoca vitulina) is found in the northern parts of the Atlantic Ocean, and in the Arctic Ocean. It is remarkably distinguished, even among its nearest congeners, by the oblique position of the molar teeth. The fur is yellowish, variously spotted and marked with brown. The whole length is from 3 to 5 feet. Its skin and oil are of considerable mercantile importance. The skill is dressed with the fur on, tomakecaps, etc., oris tanned and used as leather. The oil, when made before decay has begun, is color¬ less and nearly inodorous; it is much superior to whale oil. The flesh is much used for food in very northern countries, as is that of all the other species which they produce. The Alaska sealing ground, the most important in the world, belongs to the United States. Seale, the county seat of Russell county, Ala. Pop., 800. Searcy, the county seat of White county, Ark. Pop., 1,840. Sea-sickness, a variety of vomiting, is often preceded by premonitory symptoms, which ap¬ pear almost immediately after a susceptible per¬ son is exposed to the motion of rolling water in a vessel or boat, and are as distressing as the vomit¬ ing itself. Amongst these symptoms may be mentioned vertigo and headache, with a peculiar feeling of sinking and distress about the pit of the stomach. Vomiting, however, in general, soon comes on, accompanied witli convulsive heaving of the stomach, and such an indescrib¬ able feeling of prostration as to render the patient utterly regardless of what is going on around him, and almost indifferent to" life. Moreover, a deadly pallor, a profuse cold sweat, and diarrhoea, are more or less commonly present. Bags of ice applied to the spine are the best remedy, and those who are susceptible to this distressing af¬ fection, may diminish the severity of the vomit¬ ing by assuming, and as long as possible retaining, the horizontal position, as nearly as possible in the center of the ship’s movement, and keeping the eyes closed. The compression of the abdo¬ men, by means of a broad tight belt, sometimes gives relief. Large doses of bromide of potas¬ sium are also used with beneficial results. A few drops of chloroform on a lump of white sugar will sometimes check the tendency to vomiting in persons who only suffer slightly. A little arrow- root, flavored with brandy or sherry, is usually a kind of food that will most easily remain on the stomach, when the severity of the symptoms is abating. Doctor Wood, one of the most eminent of the American physicians of the present day, asserts that he has “found nothing under such cir¬ cumstances so acceptable to the stomach as raw salt oysters.” Seattle, a growing town in King county, Wash. P"p., 12,700. In the spring of 1889 a large portion of the town was destroyed by fire, but it is now being rapidly rebuilt. Sehas'topol, or Sevastopol ( Sebastopolis, the august city), a Russian seaport, fortress, and arse¬ nal in the Crimea, in the Government of Tau¬ rida. The siege of Sebastopol by the allied English and French armies lasted for eleven months, from October, 1854 to September, 1855. Before the siege, the pop. including the garrison, was about 40,000. Since, the town has been partially rebuilt, but the present pop. is only about 25,000. Second is the sixtieth part of a minute, whether of time or of angular magnitude. Secondary, in Geology, is the designation given to that large section of the fossiliferous strata which includes the Triassic, Oolitic, and Cretaceous rocks. Secretion is the term employed in Physiology to designate the process of separation of those mat¬ ters from the nutritious fluids of the body which are destined not to be directly applied to the nu¬ trition and renovation of its organized fabric, but (1) to be either at once removed as injurious toils welfare, or (2) to be employed for some ulterior purpose in the chemical or physical processes of the economy itself, or to exert some kind of action upon other beings. Sec'retary, Secretary Falcon, Secretary Bird, or Serpent-eater (Gypogeranvs), a genus of birds of prey. The best known species is an inhabitant of the arid plains of South Africa. It is about 3 feet in length; the plumage bluisli- Secretary Bird (Serpentarius secretarius). gray. It feeds chiefly on reptiles of all kinds, which it devours in great numbers, and so is highly valued on account of the constant war which it wages against serpents. Secretions, Vegetable. In the vegetable kingdom, the term secretion has a w r ider applica¬ tion than in the animal kingdom, and all sub¬ stances which have been formed by the action of cells upon the compound taken up as food (such as carbonic acid, water, and ammonia)—whether these substances form a part of the tissue of the plant, or are thrown out upon its surface—are equally considered as secretions. Sedalia, a flourishing city in Pettis county, Mo. Pop., 17,200. Several railroads center here, and the town is one of great importance. Sedam, the county-seat of Chautauqua county, Kan. Pop., 1,550. Sedan, a manufacturing town and frontier for¬ tress of France, in the Department of Ardennes; pop. (1881), 19,240. The fortress of Sedan has played a considerable part in military history; audit has recently become noted as the place where (Sept. 2, 1870) Napoleon III. and an army of 90,000 men surrendered to the Prussians. Se White Shark (Carcharias vulgaris). caught of 37 feePin length. The body is covered with a hard skin, and is grayish-brown above and whitish below. There are numerous other species, all inhabitants of the warmer parts of the sea. Sharon, a growing town in Mercer county, Penn. Pop., 6,100. Sharp, a sign used in Music, which, when prefixed to a note, elevates it by a semitone in the scale. When placed at the beginning of a piece of music, it denotes that all the notes on the line or space on which it is placed, and their octaves above and below, are to be played sharp. A double sharp raises a note two semitones. Shasta, the county seat of Shasta county, Cal. Pop., 950. Shawano, the county seat of Shawano county, Wis. Pop., 1,295. Shawneetown, the county seat of Gallatin county, Ill. Pop., 2,851. Shear'water ( Puffinus ), a genus of Proc l- laridcv, differing from petrels in having the tip of the lower mandible curved downward, and the nostrils opening separately and not by a common tube. It is very abundant on the shores of New¬ foundland. Sheathing is a protection (usually copper) for the wooden planking of the immersed portion of a ship from the attacks of the teredo and other worms, mollusks, and marine animals, which, especially in hot climates, adhere to the bottom and eat into the timber, while they retard the vessel’s progress. Sheboy 'gan, a town and port of Wisconsin, on the west bank of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of the Sheboygan river, fifty-two miles north of Mil¬ waukee. It was settled in 1836, has a good har¬ bor, with mills at Sheboygan Falls, six miles above, and a large trade in wheat and timber. Pop. (1889), 15,200. Shech'inah (from shachan, to reside, rest), a word used in post-biblical times by the Jews, and adopted by early Christian writers; expressive of the presence of the Divine Majesty, in Heaven, among the people of Israel, or in the Sanctuary. Sheep ( Ovis ), a genus of ruminant quadrupeds of the family Capridcs , so nearly allied to goats that the propriety of generic distinction is very doubtful. They differ from goats in having the outline of the face more or less arched and con¬ vex; the horns spiral, sometimes very large in the males—in domestication, however, often wanting in the females, and also in the males of some breeds; the chin destitute of a beard; a sac or pit between the toes of each foot, lined with hair, and secreting a fatty matter. It is supposed by some that all the wild sheep existing in differ¬ ent parts of the world are mere varieties of one species, but of this there is no sufficient proof. A very inte’esting species of the wild sheep is the Rocky Mountain sheep, or big-horn (0. mo n! ana), of North America. It is equal in size to the argalia, which it much resembles also in its gen¬ eral appearance, and in the size and curvature of its horns. The horns of the old rams attain so great a size, and are so much curved downward and forward, that they often effectually prevent the animal from feeding on level ground. The abode of this species is in the most craggy and inaccessible parts of the Rocky Mountains. The flesh is of the very finest quality. The wool is very fine, and fully 1J inches long; it is completely concealed by long hairs. The general color is brown, paler on the lower parts; the old rams are almost white in spring. The common sheep ( 0. ariex) was probably the first animal domes¬ ticated by man. The felting and weaving of wool were unquestionably among the earliest of the arts. The wool was probably at first pulled from the skin, a rude and even cruel practice, which it is said still subsists in some countries, and was not very long ago relinquished in the Orkney Islands. The leather made of the skin of the sheep is much employed in bookbinding, and for making gloves. In patriarchal times, the milk was much used, as it still is in some coun¬ tries; it is richer than cow’s milk, and the cheese made of it has a sharp taste and strong flavor, which, however, are greatly relished by some. There are numerous varieties of domestic sheep, some the result of careful breeding, and others arising spontaneously. Sheep-louse, or Sheep-tick (Melophagus ovinux), an insect of the family Hippoboscidce, to which also the forest fly . belongs, ranked in the order Diptera, although VCJ in this genus the wings are completely wanting. It lives among the wool of sheep, and particu¬ larly of lambs, sucking the blood of the animal, and is most abundant i the early part of Sheep-louse (Melophagus ovinus ). summer. Whereit fixes a, natural size; b, magnified; its head in the skin, a the pupa, magnified, large, round tumor is formed. Sheep’s-head (Sargus ovis), a fish of the family SparidtB, plentiful in the latter part of summer on some parts of the coast of North America, and highly esteemed for the table. It sometimes attains a weight of fourteen or fifteen pounds. Shef'field, an important manufacturing town and parliamentary borough, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England, and capital of an independ¬ ent district, called Hallamsliire. Pop. (1881), 284,403. Shek 'el (siklos, from shakal, to weigh), origin¬ ally a certain standard weight in use among the ancient Hebrews, by which the value of metals, metal vessels, and other things was fixed. Gradu¬ ally it became a normal piece of money, both in gold and silver (value, 50 cents), marked in some way or other as a coin, although not stamped. Shelby, the county seat of Cleveland county, N. C. Pop., 2,050. Shelbyville, the name of several county seats in the United States, as follows:—1. The capital of Bedford county, Tenn. Pop., 1,900.—2. The capital of Shelby county. Ill. Pop., 3,960.—3. The capital of Shelby county, Ind. Pop., 6,500. —4. The capital of "Shelby county, Ky. Pop., 2,425.-5. The capital of Shelby county, Mo. Pop., 1,500. Shel'if, the chief river of Algeria. Shell. This term is employed to designate the hard outer coverings of a large number of inver¬ tebrate animals. Shells are met with in the Edii- nodermnla, in the great majority of the Mollusca (excluding the molluscoids), in a few of the Anne¬ lida, as serpula, spirorbis, etc., in the Cirropoda, and in the (J ruslucta. Shell'drake, orSniFiLDRAKElTWeivioO.agenus of ducks of the section having the hind-toe with¬ out any pendent membrane. Theshelldrakesare Shelldrake, Female and Male (Tudorna vulpanser). a connecting link between geese and ducks, having much resemblance to the former. The species are mostly natives of the Southern Hemisphere. SIIELLEY. SHOVELER. 646 Shelley, Percy Bysshe, British poet, was bom at Field Place, near Horsham, in Sussex county, on Aug. 4, 1793. lie was drowned in 1823, and his body was cremated. Shell Lake, the county seat of Washburn county, Wis. Pop., 1,350. Shells, called in earlier times bombs, consist of hollow vessels of metal, containing gunpowder or other explosive compound, so arranged that it shall explode at a certain point, and spread destruction around by the forcible dispersion of its fragments. The concussion shell, or percus¬ sion shell, is one in which the charge is fired by the detonation of a cap on striking an object. If sufficiently delicate to explode on touching a soft object, and at the same time not to be exploded by the resistance of the air to its rapid flight , this form of shell is the most certain in execution. Since the introduction of rifled ordnance, the shell has become the commonest form of pro¬ jectile. It is usually in the shape of an elongated bolt. Shenandoah', a river of Virginia, the largest tributary to the Potomac. In the war of 1861- 1865, the Valley of the Shenandoah was the scene of numerous conflicts; was successively occupied by the opposing armies, and finally occupied by General Sheridan in the autumn of 1864. Shenandoah, a prosperous mining, manu¬ facturing, and agricultural city of Schuylkill county, Penn. Pop., 10,300. Shepherdsville, the county seat of Bullitt county, Ivy. Pop., 300. Shepherd’s Dog, Sheep-dog, or Collie, one of the most intelligent, useful and valuable of dogs employed by shepherds in various countries. Shepherd’s Purse (Gapsella —formerly Thlaspi — Bursa pastoris), an annual plant of the natural order CrucifercB, common in gardens and corn¬ fields and remarkable as one of the few plants that are found over almost the whole world, adapting themselves to almost all soils and climates. Sherbet', a beverage, consisting of the juices of various fruits diluted with water, and sweet¬ ened in the way in which lemonade is made. Sherbrooke, the county seat of Steele county, N. Dak. Pop., 100. Sheridan, Phillip Henry, an American gen¬ eral, born in Albany, N. Y., March 6, 1831, and died Aug. 5, 1888. He held the rank of Captain in the regular army at the outbreak of the Civil War, but rose rapidly through the grades of Colonel, Brigadier-General, and Major-General. In March, 1869, he was raised to the rank of Lieutenant-General; in 1883 was made Com- mander-in-Cliief, and on June 1, 1888, was con¬ firmed as General of the Army. G Sheridan, Richard Brinsley, an Irish dram¬ atist, was born at Dublin in September, 1751, and died July 7, 1816. Ilis best known plays are The School for Scandal, The Stranger, and Pizzaro. Sheridan, the county seat of Grant county, Ark. Pop., 150. Sheridan, the county seat of Sheridan county, Wyo. Pop., 200. Sherman, William Tecumseh, an American general, born in Ohio in 1818; was educated at West Point, and received a commission as First Lieutenant in 1841. During the war with Mexico he served in California, and was promoted to the rank of Captain. In 1860 he was appointed Col¬ onel of Infantry, and rose by successive grades to the rank of General of the Army. He distin¬ guished himself at the Battle of Shiloh, and in the siege of Vicksburg. In 1864 he took command of the army in Georgia, forced General Hood to evacuate Atlanta, and then marched across the State, capturing Savannah, and Charleston, S. C., from which point he moved north, capturing the most important Confederate positions, and by cutting off the resources of General Lee, com¬ pelled the evacuation of Richmond and the surrender of Lee to Grant, April 9, 1865. The surrender of the army of General Johnston to Sher¬ man in North Carolina a few days later, and that of General Kirby Smith, west of the Mississippi, closed the war. No Northern general has ac¬ quired greater popularity than Sherman. Sherman, the county seat of Grayson county, Tex. Pop., 10,350. Shilling (A.S. scylling), a British coin equiv¬ alent in value to 24 cents (approximately) of our money. Shire (Sax. sciran, to divide), a term which seems to have originated in the eighth century, and is applied to the districts otherwise called counties, into which Great Britain is divided. • Sliirwa, or Tamandua, a lake of Southeast Africa, north end 30 miles southeast of Lake Ny- assa; latitude of center 15 a 10' S., longitude 35° 40' E. Shit'tini-wood. It is not certain what kind of wood is meant by this name in the Old Testa¬ ment. The Ark of the Covenant was made of it, and probably it was a kind of wood distinguished both for beauty and durability. Shi ves, a name used by cork-cutters to desig¬ nate the small bungs used to wide-mouthed bot¬ tles, in contradistinction to the pliial-corks used for narrow-necked bottles. Slio'a, a kingdom of Africa, the most southern division of Abyssinia, in latitude 8 U 30'—10° or 11° N., longitude 38 p — 40 1 -’ 30' E. Shoals, the county seat of Martin county, Ind. Pop., 1,100. Shoeing of Horses. When the feet are strong and properly managed, nothing is better than a plain shoe of tolerably uniform breadth and thick¬ ness, carefully fashioned to the shape of the foot. But many good authorities prefer what is called a seated shoe, which has a level part for the crust to rest upon, and within that the inner half of the shoe toward the sole surface is beveled off. This seated shoe is thus wider than the plain shoe, and hence affords greater protection for a weak or flat sole. For faulty or diseased feet, special forms of shoes are suitable. In all healthy feet the shoe should be fitted to the foot, and not, as is com¬ monly done, the foot cut to fit the shoe. Another frequent error of keeping the shoe short and spare at the heels should be avoided. For roadsters, the toe of the fore-shoes should be slightly turned up, which greatly obviates tripping. The hind- shoes are generally thickened, and sometimes turned down at the heels. The number of nails required must vary somewhat with the weight of the shoe and soundness of the horn; five is the minimum, nine the maximum. It is important, however, that the shoes be firmly held on by as few nails as possible. In a saddle-horse with sound feet, three on the outside and two on the inside, should suffice to hold a well-fitted shoe. To preserve the foot in a sound state, the shoe should be removed every month. When the shoe is carefully taken off the sole surface on which it has rested should be rasped, to remove any rag¬ ged edges and any portions of adhering nails. Having for a month been protected from the wear to which the exposed portions of the foot are subjected, it will probably have grown con¬ siderably, and, in a stout hoof, will require to be cut down with the knife, especially toward the toe. Except in very strong feet, and in farm-horses working on soft land, the surface of the sole un¬ covered by the shoe seldom requires to be cut. It is the natural protection of the internal delicate parts, and must be preferable to the leather and pads often artificially substituted for it. The bars must likewise remain untouched, for they are of great service in supporting weight; while the tough, elastic frog must be scrupulously preserved from the destructive attacks of the knife, and allowed uninjured to fulfill its functions as an insensible pad, obviating concussion and sup¬ porting weight. When the shoe is nailed and firmly clinched, the rasp may be lightly run round the lower margin of the crust just where it meets the shoe, to smooth down any irregularities, but all further use of the rasp must be interdicted. In the most approved methods of shoeing, the shoe is applied cold, and the hoof is not touched by heat. To prevent the hoof becoming too dry and hard, it is advisable, especially in roadsters, and in hot weather, to stop the feet several times a week with a mixture of equal weights of lard, tar, bees-wax, and honey, with about one-fourth part of glycerine, melted together, well stirred, and preserved in pots for use. Sho'Ja, the white pith of the leguminous plant TEschynamene asp era , a native of the East Indies. With this substance, which is exceedingly light, the natives of India make a great variety of useful articles, especially hats, which are light and cool. Shot is the term applied to all solid balls fired from any sort of firearms; those for cannon and carronades being of iron, those for small arms, of lead. The latter are known as bullets and small- shot. Shoulder-joint, The, is a ball-and-socket joint. The bones entering into its composition are the humerus or arm-bone, and the scapula or shoulder-blade, the large globular head of the former being received into the shallow glenoid cavity of the latter, an arrangement by which extreme freedom of motion is obtained, while the apparent insecurity of the joint is guarded against by the strong ligaments and tendons which sur¬ round it, and above by the arched vault formed The Left Shoulder-joint and its Connections. 1, the clavicle or collar-bone; 2, the acromion process; 3, the coracoid process; 4, the capsular ligament; 5, the coraco-humeral ligament; 6, the tendons of the biceps muscle; 7, the shaft of the humerus or arm-bone; 8, the greater tuberosity of the humerus; 9, the lesser tuber¬ osity; 10, the neck of the scapula; 11, anterior surface of the scapula. by the under surface of the acromion and coracoid processes. The articular surfaces are covered with cartilage, and there is a synovial membrane which lines the interior of the joint. The most important connecting medium between the two bones is the capsular ligament, which is a fibrinous expansion embracing the margin of the glenoid cavity above, while it is prolonged upon the tuberosities of the humerus below. From its relations with the surrounding muscles, the liga¬ ment derives much of its strength. The slioulder- Disloeation of the Shoulder-joint downward. 1, the clavicle; 2. the acromion process; 3, the coracoid process; 4, the glenoid cavity; 5, the head of the humerus lying in the axilla. joint exhibits the following varieties of motion: flexion, to a great extent; extension, in a much more limited degree; adduction, in an oblique direction, forward and inward; abduction very freely; circumduction; and rotation slightly. SIlOY'eler ( Rhynchaspis ), a genus of ducks of the section having no lobe or pendent membrane on the hind toe, and remarkable for the expansion of the end of the mandibles in adult birds, par¬ ticularly of the upper mandible. The legs are placed near the center of the body, so that these SHREVEPORT. 647 SIGHT. Thirds walk much more easily than many of the ducks. The common shoveler (R. clypeata) is smaller than the wild duck, hut rather larger Shoveler. Female and Male (Ii/njnchaspis clypeata). than the widgeon. The shoveler is a winter visitant of Britain, but not very common. A few remain all the year. It is widely distributed over this country and Europe. Shreveport, an important city and cotton market, and the parish seat of Caddo parish, La. Pop., 11,200. Shrew ( Sorex ), a genus of small quadrupeds of the family Sorecidie. They are often popularly Common Shrew (Sorex vulgaris). confounded with mice and rats, but are really different, having insectivorous and not rodent teeth. Shrew Mole ( Scalops ), a genus of insectivorous mammalia, of the family Talpidce, and nearly allied to the moles. Shrike, or Butcher-bird (Lanius), a genus of birds of the family Lnniadce, approaching more nearly in character to the Falconidce than any other of that family; having a ’short, thick, anil compressed bill, the upper mandible curved, hooked at the tip, and furnished with a prominent tooth the base of the bill beset with hairs, which point forward. Shrimp ( Crangon ), a genus of crustaceans, of the order Decapoda, sub-order Macroura, and family Crangonidce, allied to lobsters, crayfish, and prawns. It is abundant on the Atlantic coast, and is highly valued as an article of food. Shrouds are strong ropes passing from the heads of the lower masts in a ship to the chains or chan¬ nels on her sides, for the purpose of affording lateral support. They are crossed by thinner ropes, called ratlines, to form steps or ladders, The top mast shrouds in shi p rigged vessels are sim¬ ilar, except that they terminate in a row of dead- eyes on the outside of the tops. Shrove 'tide (Ang.-Sax. serif an, to shive, to confess) literally means, confession-time, and is the name given to the days immediately preceding Ash Wednesday, which, asindeed the whole period after Septuagesima Sunday appears to have been, were anciently days of preparation for the peniten¬ tial time of Lent; the chief part of which prepara¬ tion consisted in receiving the sacrament of penance, i. e., in being shriven, or confessing. In the modern discipline of the Roman Catholic Church a traceof this is still preserved, as,in many countries, the time of the confession, which pre¬ cedes the paschal or Easter communion, com¬ mences from Shrovetide. Shrubs, plants with woody stem and branches like trees, but of smaller size, not generally ex¬ ceeding 20 feet in height, and branching near the root. so as to have no main stem of considerable height. Sial'ogogues are substances which, by local stimulating action, increase the secretion of saliva. Amongst the substances which thus act as direct stimulants to the salivary glands, we may espe¬ cially mention horse-radish root, mezereon bark, aud pellitory root. Siam' (native name Thai = the free, or Muang Thai — the Kingdom of the Free), the chief State of Indo-Cliina, is bounded on the south by the Gulf of Siam and the Malay Peninsula. On the west, north, and east, the frontier-line is ill-defined and fluctuating, owing to many tribes being only partially under subjection, and to the constant wars of aggrandizement between Siam and the Malayan and Burmese races on the west, and the Cambodian and Cochin-Cliinese races on the east. According to a recent account, the country lies in latitude 4°—21 9 N., longitude 96°—102 p E; is 1,200 miles in length, and about 350 miles in extreme breadth. Area from 190,000 to 290,000 square miles. Pop. from 6,000,000 to 10,000,000. Siamese' Twins, a name given to two youths, Eng and Chang, born of Chinese parents in Siam, in 1811, having their bodies united by a band of flesb, stretching from the end of one breast-bone to the same place in the opposite twin. The survival to advanced life of such a lusus natures makes this one of the most remarkable cases on record. They married two sisters, and they died within a few hours of each other, in 1874. Sibe'ria, a vast territory in Northern Asia, belonging to Russia. The name is generally applied to all the Russian possessions in Asia, with the exception of the Transcaucasian and Armenian provinces. Siberia so defined is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean; on the east by the seas of Kamtchatka, Okhotsk, and Japan, all of them arms of the Pacific Ocean; on the west by the Ural Mountains, Ural river, and Caspian Sea. The southern boundary is made to include the recent Russian acquisitions in Turkestan, runs from Lake Issyk Kul north- northeast, then eastward by Kialita to the Argun river, which it follows to the Amur; the latter it follows to longitude 135° E., where it trends in a south-southwest direction, ascending the Usuri tributary for 200 miles, and then runs straight to the sea at the northern frontier of Corea. With Central Asia, but excluding the Caucasus, the total area of Russian Asia is nearly 6,000,000 square miles, aud the pop., 8,500,000. Sibley, the county seat of Osceola county, Iowa. Pop., 1,759. Sib'yl (Gr. 2iSvX\a), the name anciently given to several prophetic women, whose history has come down to us in a wholly mystical form. In general, ten are reckoned—viz., the Babylonian, the Libyan, the Delphian, the Cimmerian, the Erythnean, the Samian, the Cumaean, the Trojan Or Hellespontian, the Phrygian, and the Tibur- tine. Of these, by far the most celebrated is the Cumaean. She figures prominently in the sixth book of Virgil’s jEneul, as the conductor of the poet into the realm of the shades. The Roman legend concerning her (as recorded by Livy) is, that she came from the East, and appearing before KingTarquin the Proud, offered him nine books for sale. The price demanded appeared to the monarch exorbitant, and he refused to purchase them. She then went away, destroyed three, and returning, asked as much for the remaining six as for the nine. This was again refused, where¬ upon she destroyed other three, and once more offered to sell him the rest, but without any abate¬ ment in the original price. Tarquin was struck by her pertinacity, and bought the books, which were found to contain advices regarding the religion and policy of the Romans. They were preserved in a subterranean chamber of the temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline. Sida, a genus of plants of the natural order Malvacem, containing a large number of species, annual and perennial herbaceous plants and shrubs, mostly natives of warm climates, and widely diffused. Siddons, Mits. Saraii, an English tragedienne, was born at Brecon, in South Wales, on July 5, 1755, and died June 8, 1831. As a tragic actress, Mrs. Siddons has probably never been equaled. Side'real Clock, a clock so regulated as to indicate sidereal time. The sidereal clock is a most important aid to the practical astronomer, and is one of the indispensable instruments of an observatory. Siderox'ylon, a genus of trees of the natural order Sajiolacece, having evergreen leaves and axillary clusters of flowers, natives of warm climates, and very widely distributed. Sidney, Sir Philip, soldier, courtier, poet, and prose writer, the son of Sir Henry Sidney, and Mary, sister to Robert Dudley, the favorite of Queen Elizabeth, was born at Penshurst, in Kent, Nov. 29, 1554. As a courtier, his success was great; and with Queen Elizabeth he became, and continued while he lived, a special favorite. At the Battle of Zutphen, in Gelderland, he received a musket-shot in the thigh, and after lingering for some days in great suffering, he died at Arnheim on Oct. 7, 1586, in the thirty- third year of his age. The love and admiration which Sidney won from his contemporaries was mainly a tribute to the singular beauty of his character. Sidney, the county seat of Cheyenne county, Neb. Pop., 1,200. Sidney, the county seat of Fremont county, Iowa. Pop., 1,100. Sidney, the county seat of Shelby county, Ohio. Pop., 5,050. Sier'ra Ma'dre, a name given to central por¬ tions of the great chain of Cordilleras or Rocky Mountains, in Mexico, from latitude 19° to 25° N., aud in New Mexico, to the great western range, from latitude 34° to 38° N. Sierra Nera'da,a range of mountains in Cali¬ fornia, forming a portion of its eastern boundary, extends from northwest to southeast 450 miles, and is united to the coast-range, which runs parallel with the Pacific, by Mount San Bernar¬ dino. Sierra Neva'da (Snowy Range), a mountain- range of Spain in Andalusia, extending east from Padul, twelve miles south of Granada, to the frontiers of the modern Province of Almeria, is 60 miles in length, from 20 to 30 miles in breadth; and covers an area of upward of 1,000 square miles. Sight, Defects of. Short-sight, near-sight, or myopia,is often popularly confounded with dim or weak sight; but in reality, short-sight applies exclusively to the range and not to the power of sight, and a short-sighted person may possess the acutest power of vision for near objects. In this affection, the rays which ought to come to a focus upon the retina converge to a point more or less in front of it. The cause of this defect may arise from over-convexity of the cornea or the lens, from undue density or abun¬ dance of the humors of the eye, from elonga¬ tion of the globe in its antero-posterior diameter, or from an imperfect power of the eye to adjust itself to objects at various distances. In the treatment of myopia the principal objects are; To prevent its further development and the occurrence of secondary disturbances; and by means of suitable glasses, to render the use of the myopic eye easier and safer. To effect, if possible, the first object, the patient must look much at a distance, and spectacles must be provided which render vision distinct at from sixteen to eighteen inches. Moreover, it is desira¬ ble that at intervals of a half hour work should be discontinued for a couple of minutes, and no working in a stooping position should be permitted. The patient should read with the book in the hand, and in writing should use a high and sloping desk. The optical remedy for short-sight obviously consists in concave glasses of a focus suited to the individual case. Long- sight and presbyopia are usually considered as synonymous terms. But the term presbyopia should be restricted to the condition in which, as the result of the increase of years, the range of accommo¬ dation is diminished, and the vision of near objects is interfered with. In ordinary pres¬ byopia, the defect is at once remedied by the use of glasses of low convex power, as of thirty or twenty-four inches focus, which should, however, only be worn during reading and writ¬ ing, and not constantly. Although the improper use of convex glasses is not by any means so dangerous as the inconsiderate use of concave glasses, the advice of a good oculist regarding the choice of spectacles should be obtained. SIGILLARIA. 648 SITKA. Double vision, or diplopia, is of two kinds. It may arise from a want of harmony in the movements of the two eyes, the vision of each eye singly being perfect; or there may be double vision with one eye only. The first form may occur in cases of squinting, or in cases of pa¬ ralysis of one or more of the muscles of the orbit. In cases of squinting, the vision of the most distorted eye is almost always imperfect; and impressions on the two retinae are similar in kind but dissimilar in form. Night-blindness, or hemeralopia, is a peculiar form of inter¬ mittent blindness, the subjects of which see per¬ fectly with an ordinary light, but become entirely and almost instantaneously blind as soon as twilight commences. It is seldom met with except among sailors just returned from tropical regions. All that suggests itself in the way of treatment is to protect the eyes from strong light during the day, and to prescribe quinine and a nourishing mixed diet. Snow-blindness must be regarded as allied to the preceding affection. Sigilla'rin, a genus of fossil plants which are of importance because of their singular structure, and their remarkable abundance in the coal meas¬ ures. They seem to have contributed more than any other genus of plants to the formation of coal. Sigismund, surnsmed the Great, King of Poland, the youngest son of Casimir IV., was born at Kozienice, 1467, and succeeded to the Kingdom of Poland on December 8th of the same year. He died April 1, 1548. Signature, in Printing, denotes the letters or figures which are placed at the bottom of the first page of each sheet of a book, to facilitate the arrangement of the several sheets in the volume. Sigourney, Mrs. Lydia Huntley (Huntley being her maiden name), American author and poet, was born at Norwich, Conn., in 1791 and died June, 1865. Sigourney, the county seat of Keokuk county, Iowa. Pop., 2,100. Sikhs. The term Sikh, a corruption of the Sanskrit s'ishya, signifying disciple is applied to a community of wliicli the Punjab, in Northern India, constitutes, substantially, the confines. Sikh Wars, two brief but desperate contests waged between the British power in India and the Sikhs in 1845-1846, 1848-1"49, which re¬ sulted in the destruction of the latter as an inde¬ pendent nation. Site'sia, a province of the Kingdom of Prus¬ sia, included in the limits of the German Empire, lies south of the Provinces of Brandenburg and Posen, and is bounded on the east by the Polish Provinces of Russia and Austria, and on the south and west by the Austrian Provinces of Silesia and Bohemia, and the Kingdom of Sax¬ ony. It is divided into three governments: Liegnitz, Breslau, and Oppeln, and these, again, are subdivided into circles. Area, 15,666 square miles; pop. (1880), 4,007,925. Si'lex (Lat. flint) a generic name given by some mineralogists to all those minerals of which silica is the principal ingredient. Sil 'icon, or Sili'cium (symbol Si, eq., 28 sp. gr. 2.49), is one of the non-metallie elements. It may be obtained in three different forms—viz., the amorphous, the graphitoid, and the crystal¬ line. It is the first of these, the amorphous sili¬ con, which is obtained by the processes in com¬ mon use, the second and third being obtained from this first modification. Silk and Silkworm. The name silk is de¬ rived by the not unusual substitution of l for r, from Lat. sericum (Gr. GepiKov, serikori), so called as coming from the country of the Seres or Chinese. The silkworm is the caterpillar of the silkworm moth, of which there are numerous species belonging to the genus ljnnbyx. The most important is the common silkworm (Bombyx mori ), a native of the northern provinces of China. The perfect insect is about an inch in length, the female rather larger than the male; the wings meeting like the sides of a roof; the color whitish, with a broad, pale brown bar across the upper wings. The females generally die soon after they have laid their eggs, and the males do not survive much longer. The eggs are numer¬ ous, about the size of a pin’s head, not attached together, but fastened to the surface on which they are laid. It is an important factor in com- Silkworm Moth (Bombyx mori), in its various stages. merce, furnishing the fiber from which silk is made. Silk'worm Gilt, a material used by anglers for dressing the hook-end of the fishing-line. It is prepared from the silkworm at the period when it is just about to spin, and the sericteria or silk vessels are distended with the secretion. The worms are immersed for twelve or fourteen hours in strong vinegar, and then taken separately, and pulled in two very gently, and the skilled operator draws out the shreds, which, when dried, are ready for use. Silliman, Benjamin, American physicist, was born at North Strafford (now Trumbull), Conn., Aug. 8, 1779, and died in November, 1864. Silu'rian Rocks, a large division of the Palae¬ ozoic rocks between the old red sandstone and the Cambrian strata. The Silurian system contains an enormous thickness of rocks, nearly 30,000 feet, according to some estimates, the absolute thick¬ ness being greatly increased by immense beds of interstratified igneous rocks. Silu'ridte, a family of malacopterous fishes, divided into many genera, and including a great number of species, mostly inhabitants of the lakes and rivers of warm countries. Silver(symbol Ag, equiv. 108, sp. gr 10.53), a precious metal, is harder than gold, but softer than copper, and is one of the most ductile of the metals. It is malleable, may be hammered into very thin leaves, and may be drawn out into very fine wire, the thinnest silver-leaf having a thickness of only roo’ono of an inch, and one grain of the metal being capable of yielding 400 feet of wire. It possesses a high degree of tenacity, a wire with a diameter of of an inch being able to support a weight of nearly 188 pounds. It requires a heat of 1,873" E. to fuse it, and, on cooling, expands at the moment of solidification. Silver, like gold, has been known and prized from the earliest ages. The silver mines of Mexico were, until recently, the richest known. Their estimated annual yield is about 1,600,000 lbs. troy of the pure metal. Until the remarkable discoveries of silver ore in Nevada and adjoining States in 1859 and 1860, Chili and Peru had long stood next to Mexico in their yield, each furnishing about one-sixth of the produce of that country. Bolivia is also rich in silver; but the recent extraordinary development of silver mining in the Western States and Territories appears to have raised their produce to at least a par with that of Mexico, so that these two countries now furnish three-fourths of all the silver obtained in the world. Silver City, the county seat of Grant county, N. M. Pop., 3,100. Silver City, the county seat of Owyhee county, Idaho. Pop., 625. Silvertou, the county seat of San Juan county, Colo. Pop., 1,550. Simbirsk a government of Russia, bounded on the east by the Volga, and on tiie west by the Governments of Nijni-Novgorod and Penza. Area, 19,050 square miles; pop. (1870), 1,205,881. Simbirsk, capital of the Russian government of the same name, on the right bank of the Volga, 220 miles southeast of Nijni-Novgorod. Pop. (1867), 24,607. Simms, William Gilmore, American author, was born at Charleston, S. C., April 17, 1806. Of his various and voluminous works, some are of high excellence. He died in 1870. Simoom' (otherwise written Simoun, Semoun, Samoun, Samun), or Sambuli, a name derived from the Arabic samina, signifying hot, poison¬ ous; or generally whatever is disagreeable or dan¬ gerous, and applied to the hot suffocating winds which are peculiar to the hot, sandy deserts of Africa and Western Asia. Sim'plon (Ital. Sempione ), a famous mountain of Switzerland, one of the Lepontine Alps, in the- east of the Canton of Valais, and near the Pied¬ montese frontier, rises to the height of 11,124 feet. Si'nai, the mount on which, according to the Pentateuch, God announced to Moses the Ten Commandments and the other laws by which the Israelites were to be bound. Singapore', one of the Straits Settlements, belonging to Great Britain, consists of an island lying off the south extremity of the Peninsula of Malacca, in latitude about 1° 17' N., longitude 103° 50' E., and having a city of the same name on its south side. The island is 25 miles long, and from 14 to 15 broad; area, 224 square miles. Pop. (1881), 139,000. Sing Sing, a town of Westchester, N. Y. Pop., 6,800. The New York State prison is situ¬ ated here, and United States Government civil convicts are sent here for punishment. Si 'mis (Lat. a bend or hollow) has two signifi¬ cations in anatomy, and one in surgery. "The cells or cavities, contained in certain bones—as Siphon. the frontal, ethmoid, sphenoid, and superior max¬ illary—receive this designation. In surgery, the term sinus is nearly equivalent to fistula. Sioux, a tribe of North American Indians, calling themselves also Dakotas, inhabiting the two Dakotas. Formerly they numbered 30,000, and counted 7,000 warriors; at present their whole number is much less. Sioux City, a growing and important city in Woodbury county, Iowa, Pop., 25,500. It is the center of one of the richest sections of country in the great Northwest. Sioux Falls, a growing town and the county seat of Minnehaha county, S. Dak. Pop., 8,100. Si'plion is a tube bent so that the two legs are either parallel, or incline at an acute angle, and is employed to draw off liquids from vessels which it is not convenient or desir¬ able to move. If the end of the short leg of a siphon be plunged into the liquid, and the other leg be suf¬ fered to hang outside the vessel, then, whenever the siphon is exhausted of air, (a process which can be performed by suction by the mouth or a pump, or/ by filling the tube with the liquid it is employed A-B, long leg of siphon; to decant, and keeping it B-C. short leg of siphon; so filled till it is placed in D ’ surface of ^ Uld - its proper position), the liquid will at once flow out of the vessel through the tube, and continue to do so either till it falls below the level of the outside end, or till the inside end ceases to be immersed. Siplionosto'mata, a large group of gasterop- odous mollusks, of the order 1‘eclinibranchinta, having the mantle prolonged into a siphon, by which the water enters the gill-chamber. Sip'unculus, agenusof Kchinodermntn , giving its name to a family, Sipunculacctr, and to an order, ISipunculidat. Si'ren, agenus of perennibrancliiate batrachia. of eel-like form, but having two small weak limbs on the fore part of the body. Si'reus (Gr. Geippvei, seirenes, the entanglers, probably from seiva, a cord or string), figure in Greek Mythology as young maidens, who sat on the shores of a certain island or promontory near the southwestern coast of Italy, and sang with bewitching sweetness songs that allured the pass¬ ing sailor to draw near, but only to meet with death. Sir'ius, otherwise called Canicula, or the Dog- star, is a star of the first magnitude, the brightest in the heavens, and is situated in the constellation of Canis Major, or the Great Dog. It is about 123,000,000,000 miles distant from the earth. Sit'ka, or New Archangel, the principal town in the Territory of Alaska, is on the west coast of the Island of Sitka or Baranov, the largest SIXTUS. 649 SMALLPOX. island in the group known as George III.’s Archi¬ pelago. Latitude 57° 3' N., longitude 135° 18' W. Pop., 2,000. Sixtus, the name of five Popes, of whom two call for brief notice, Sixtus IV. and Sixtus V. The former (originally named Francesco della Rovere), was born July 22, 1414. On the death of Paul II. in 1471, Rovere was elected to the Roman see. He died Aug. 13,1484.— Sixtus V., in many respects one of the most remarkable of the modern occupants of the Roman see, origin¬ ally named Felice Peretti, was born (Dec. 13, 1521) near Montalto. He was elected Pope on the death of Gregory XIII. in 1585, and died in 1598. Ska'gen, Cape, or The Skaw, the most north¬ erly point of Jutland, Denmark. On it is built a light-house of stone, 67 feet high, the latitude of which is 57° 43' 8" N., longitude 10° 36' 5" E.; and near it is a small town of 1,400 inhabit¬ ants. Skager-Rack (Crooked Strait of Skagen), an arm of the North Sea lying between Denmark and Norway, and communicating with the Catte- gat, is about 150 miles long from west-southwest to east-northeast, and 80 miles broad. Skate, the popular name of several species of Ray. Skel'eton (Gr 6k t Aero?, skeletos, dry) is the term applied in Anatomy to designate the hard parts or framework of animals. Skel'ligs, The, three rocky islands on the west coast of Ireland, about eight miles west of Bolus Head, county Kerry, in longitude 10° 32' AV. The lights on the Great Skellig are the first visible to ships crossing the Atlantic. Skin. In the skin, the hard and thick epithe¬ lium is termed cuticle or epidermis, and the true skin below it is termed the derma or cutis vera, and is chiefly formed of modified and very dense connective (or areolar or cellular) tissue. The deep layer of the skin consists of connective tissue, in which both the white and yellow fibrous elements are con¬ siderably modified as to the pro¬ portions in which they occur, and smooth muscles are present in no inconsiderable quantity in some parts of the skin. Where great extensibility, with elasticity is required, the yellow (elastic) element predominates; and where strength and resistance are specially required, as in the sole 'i({0 of the foot, the cutis is chiefly composed of a dense interweav- j ing of the white (inelastic) ele- • meat. The thicknessand strength i of this layer differ greatly in : different parts, according to the amount of resistance required d against pressure. The skin is thicker on the hinder surface of the body than in front, and on „ T . the outer than on the inner sides the C Ski^f°the of the limbs. It is on the ex- Sole of Foot, ternal surface of the cutis that a , cuticle; b, papil- the tactile papilla, or true organs lary structure; c, of touch, are developed. The thickness of the true skin varies from of a line to li lines. In its chemical characters, it agrees with those of the con¬ nective tissue, of which it is principally composed. Arteries from the subcutaneous connect¬ ive tissue freely enter into the structure of the skin, and are distributed to the fat-lobules, the sudoriparous and sebaceous glands, the hair follicles, the papilla;, etc. In these several parts, they termin¬ ate in a close network of capillaries. Skowhegan, the county seat of Somerset county, Maine. Pop., 4,600. Skull. The skull is divided into two parts, the cranium and the face. In human anatomy, it is customary to describe the former as consist¬ ing of eight, and the latter of fourteen bones; the eight cranial bones, which constitute the brain-case, being the occipital, two parietal, cutis vera , or true skin ; d, sweat-gland ly¬ ing in a cavity on the deep sur¬ face of the skin, and imbedded in globules of fat. Its duct is seen passing to the surface. Magni¬ fied about thirty diameters. frontal, two temporal, sphenoid, and ethmoid; while the fourteen facial bones are the two nasal, two superior maxillary, two lachrymal, two malar, two palate, two inferior turbinated, vomer, and inferior maxillary. The bones of the ear, the teeth, and the wormian bones are not included in this enumeration. At a very early period of 1, frontal bone; 2. parietal bone; 3, occipital bone; 4, temporal bone (squamous portion); 4, temporal bone; (mastoid portion); 5, sphenoid bone; 6, malar bone; 7, nasal bone; 8. superior maxillary or jaw bone; 9, inferior maxillary or jaw bone. foetal existence, the cerebrum is inclosed in a membranous capsule external to the dura mater, and in close contact with it. This is the first rudiment of the skull, the cerebral portion of which is consequently formed before there is any indication of a facial part. Soon, however, four or five processes jut from it on either side of the mesial line, which grow downward, incline to¬ ward each other, and unite to form a series of inverted arches, from which the face is ultimately developed. Skunk (Mephitis), a genus of quadrupeds of the weasel family (Mustelidce). Skunks depend very much for defense against enemies on an excessively fetid fluid, which is secreted by glands near the anus; and when assailed, they turn their rump toward the assailant, elevate the tail and discharge this fluid with considerable force. Skye, the largest of the Scottish Islands after Lewis, and the most northerly of the group known as the Inner Hebrides, forms part of the County of Inverness, from the mainland of which it is separated by a channel scarcely half a mile in breadth at its narrowest point. Sky'ros, or Scyro, an island of the Grecian Archipelago, the largest of the northern Spo- rades, twenty-five miles northeast of Euboea. Length, 19 miles; area, 60 square miles. Slags, called otherwise Scoriae or Cinders, are fused compounds of silica in combination with lime, alumina, or other bases; and result as secondary products from the reduction of metallic ores. Slate, or Clay-slate (Fr. esclat, a shiver or splinter), is a highly metamorphosed argillaceous rock, fine-grained and fissile, and of a dull blue, gray, green, or black color. It splits into thin laminae or plates, that are altogether independent of the layers of deposit; though sometimes coin¬ ciding with them, they more frequently cross them at different angles. Sla ves, or Slavonians, the general name of a group of nations belonging to the Aryan family, whose settlements extend from the Elbe to Kamtcliatka, and from the Frozen Sea to Ragusa on the Adriatic, the whole of Eastern Europe being almost exclusively occupied by them. Slavo'nia, a province of Austria, lying east of Croatia, with which it is now politically united. It is bounded on the north by the Drave, on the east by the Danube, on the south by the long strip of marsh-land known as the Slavonian Mili¬ tary Frontier, which stretches between it and the Save. Area of the Kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia, 8,840 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,191,845. Sleep of Plants, one of the phenomena of irritability in plants. Light acts on plants as a powerful stimulus, essential to their active and healthful vegetation. When it is withdrawn, the flowers of many plants close, and the greater number show a tendency to it, while leaves more or less decidedly incline to fold themselves up. The leaf-stalk also generally hangs dowm more or less, although in some plants it is more erect during sleep. Sles'vig, a duchy known till the fourteenth century as South Jutland, formed part of the Danish dominions till 1864, when it fell into the hands of the-Austrian and Prussian sovereigns. In terms of the treaty of 1867 it w T as incorpor¬ ated with Prussia. The pop. in 1864 was 406,486. Within its old recognized limits, it was bounded on 'he north by Jutland, on the east by the Little Belt and the Baltic, on the west by the German Ocean, and on the south by Holstein, from which it w r as divided by the Eyder and the Kiel Canal. The area was 3,492 square miles. Slipped, in Heraldry, a term of blazon applied to a leaf, branch, or flower, which is represented with a stalk, and torn from the parent stem. Sloe, or Sloe-tiiorn (Prunus spinosa) a shrub of the same genus with the plum, and perhaps really of the same species with it and the bullace. It is generally a shrub of 4—10 feet high, some¬ times becoming a small tree of 15—20 feet. Sloop is a one-masted cutter-rigged vessel, dif¬ fering from a cutter, according to old authorities, in having a fixed bowsprit and somewhat smal’er sails in proportion to the hull. Sloth ( Bradypus ), a genus of mammalia, of the order Edentata, and family Turdigrada. They feed on the leaves, buds, and young shoots of trees, amongst the branches of which they are born and spend their whole life, rarely and unwillingly descending to the ground. They do not walk upon the branches, but cling beneath them, with the back downward. The best known Three-toed Sloth (Bradypus trydactylus). species of three-toed sloth is the ai (Bradypus or Acheus tridactylus), which is smaller than the unau, has a more obtuse muzzle, and is generally brownish gray, slightly variegated with hairs of different tints, the head darker than the body. All the sloths belong to South America. Slovaks, The, are the Slavic inhabitants of North Hungary, who, in the ninth century, formed the nucleus of the great Moravian King¬ dom, but who, after the Battle of Presburg (907 a.d.), were gradually subjugated by the Magyars, to whom even yet they bear no friendly feeling. Slovenians, a branch of the same South Sla¬ vonic stock to which Serbs and Croats belong. The Slovenians are found mainly in Styria, Car- inthia, Carniola, and adjoining parts of Austria, and number in all about 1,250,000. Slug ( Limax ), a genus of gasteropodous mol- lusks, of the division Momecia (hermaphrodite), and of the family Limacidat, which is closely allied to the snail family, llelicidce, but has no external shell. Smack is a generic term for small decked or half-decked vessels employed in the coasting and fishing trade. The majority of smacks are, how¬ ever, rigged as cutters, sloops, or yawls. Smallpox, or Variola, is one of the most for¬ midable of the class of febrile diseases known as the Exanthemata. Some writers make a primary stage of the period of incubation, or of the time intervening between tlie reception of the poison into the system, and the first appearance of febrile symptoms; but this is not entitled to be regarded as a stage of the disease, seeing that no symptoms SMALLPOX IX SHEEP. 650 SNOW. of disorder have begun to show themselves. The first stage begins with rigors, followed by beat and dryness of the skin, a quickened pulse, furred tongue, loss of appetite, pain in the pit of the stomach, with nausea, vomiting, headache, and often pains in the back and limbs. The violence of the pains in the back, and the obstinacy of the vomiting are frequently very well matked and characteristic symptoms. In children, the disease is often ushered in by convulsions; while delirium sometimes attends its outset in adults. On the third day, minute red specks begin to come out first on the face, then on the neck and wrist, and on the trunk of the body,*and lastly, on the lower extremities. The fever usually begins to subside as soon as the eruption appears, and by the begin¬ ning of the fifth day, when the eruption is gener¬ ally completed, the fever has entirely disappeared. The second stage commences when the eruption is fully out. Upon the second or third day of the eruption, a little clear lymph is seen in each pimple, which has increased considerably in size since its first appearance, and which is thus con verted into a vesicle. The vesicles gradually increase in breadth, and become converted into pustules, which are at first depressed in the center, but by the fifth day of the eruption become turgid and hemispherical; the suppuration on the face being complete by about the eighth day from the commencement of the fever, and the same process rapidly following in the other parts of the body in the same order of succession as that in which the eruption originally appeared. The pustules then break, and scabs or crusts form over them, which usually fall off after four or five days’ existence. As a general rule the number of pus¬ tules and the severity of the disease, stand in a direct ratio to one another; for the number of pustules indicates, in the first place, the quantity of the variolous poison which has been reproduced in the blood; and, in the second place, it is also a direct measure of the extent to which the skin suffers inflammation. Sometimes there are not more than half a dozen pustules; sometimes there are many thousands. If all these were collected into one, it would be an enormous phlegmon. For both these reasons, the system suffers com¬ motion, distress, and peril, in proportion to the quantity of the eruption. The third or declining stage is, in the distinct variety, little more than a period of convalescence. About the eleventh or twelfth day, the pustules on the face become brown and dry at the top, or some of them break, and the fluid which oozes out solidities into a yellowing crust; and from this time the process of desiccation goes on, the swelling of the face subsides, and at last only dry scabs remain, which gradually fall off about the fourteenth day. It is not till three or four days after the scabs have formed on the face, that the same pro¬ cess is completed over the whole body. The scabs are usually completely gone by the twenty- first day, leaving behind them blotches of a red¬ dish brown color, which sometimes continue for some months before they quite disappear; and some of the pustules, in consequence of ulcera¬ tion of the true skin, leave pits, especially on the face, which remain permanently. Although, in the great majority of cases, vaccination affords perfect protection against smallpox, it not infre¬ quently happens that vaccinated persons, when exposed to the contagion of smallpox, get the disease in a modified form, milder and shorter even than after inoculation, and therefore incom¬ parably milder than in the natural form. In mild cases, and in cases of varioloid disease, the physician has merely to guard the patient against hurtful influences, such as stimulating foods or drinks, too hot a room, or improper exposure to cold, and to prescribe cooling drinks during the fever, and occasional laxatives if they shall be required. In more severe cases, the fever may be combated by saline purgatives, prescribed so as to produce two or three liquid stools daily, and by free ventilation of the surface of the body. When the eruption is all out, if the pimples on the face are few and distinct, the danger may be regarded as over, and no further treatment is required. If, however, the disease assume a con¬ fluent form, wakefulness and restlessness are apt to come on about the eighth day, and opiates in free doses may be prescribed with benefit. If the pustules are abnormally torpid in reaching their maturity, it may be expedient to administer strong broths, or even wine; and when the pus¬ tules are livid, and intermixed with petechias, bark and acids must be additionally ordered, although the patient is then too often beyond the reach of help. During the secondary fever, the bowels must be kept gently open, and opiates should be prescribed once or twice each day. A more nourishing diet is now called for, and wine 1 should be given if the pulse is weak. The external itching is partly relieved by the opiates, but local applications are also employed; cold cream, ora mixture of equal parts of olive oil and lime water, may be thus used with advantage. Special methods have been devised for the purpose of preventing the pitting or seaming of the face, which is often a permanent disfigurement to the patient. The best application of this kind is probably that of nitrate of silver. During the period of desquamation, an occasional warm bath may be prescribed with advantage; and the patient should always resort to this measure, as a precaution against carrying the contagion about with him, before again mixing in society. Smallpox in Sheep ( Variola ovina). although resembling the smallpox in men, is a distinct disease, not communicable either by contagion or inoculation to men or children, or even to dogs or goats. About ten days after exposure to con¬ tagion, the infected sheep become feverish, have a muco-purulent nasal discharge, and a hot, tender skin. The red pimples which first appear, in about three days become white, and afterward leave scabs or ulcers. The weakness is great, and the mortality varies from 25 to 90 per cent. Good food and nursing are the appropriate remedies. Promptly and carefully must the sick be separated from the sound; but if the spread of the disorder be not thus checked, the whole of the sound flock should be inoculated. The disease thus artificially pro¬ duced appears in ten days, runs a mild course, occasions a loss from 2 to 5 per cent., and in three weeks the disorder is got rid of, and all risk of contagion over. Smelt ( Oumerus ), a genus of the salmon or trout family (Salmonidce), of which only a few species are known, differing from the salmon, trout, etc, in having long conical teeth on the jaws and tongue, ami on the tip of the vomer, the rest of the vomer being destitute of teeth; two distinct rows of teeth on each palatine bone. It is found on the northeastern coasts of America, as far south as the Hudson. Smethport, the county seat of McKean county, Penn. Pop., 1,200. Smew (Mergellus albellus), a bird of the family Anatidce, nearly allied to the goosander and mergansers, but having a shorter bill. Smila'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, ranked by Lindley in his class Dietyogens, and consisting of herbaceous or half-shrubby plants, generally more or less climbing, with recticulated leaves, and bi-sexual or polygamous flowers. Smitlifleld,the countyseat of Johnston county, X. C. Pop., 500. Smitliland, the county seat of Livingston county, Ky. Pop., 657. Smithville,the county seat of Charlotte county, W. Va. Pop., 550. Smithville, the county seat of De Kalb county, Tenn. Pop., 600. Smithso'nian Institution, at Washington, was organized by Act of Congress in 1846, in accordance with the will of James Smithson, who bequeathed the reversion of an estate amounting to $515,169 to the United States, to be devoted to the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men. The Institution is governed by regents appointed by the President, and has a spacious edifice, with museum, library, cabinets of natural history, and lecture-rooms. It receives copies of all copyright books, and exchanges with other countries, and its museum is enriched with the gatherings of national exploring expeditions. _ A portion of its funds is devoted to scientific researches, and the publication of works too expensive for private enterprise. Smolensk', a government of European Russia, bounded on the east by the Government of Mos¬ cow and Kaluga. Area, 21,554 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,223,890. Smolensk, a town of Russia, capital of the Government of the same name, is on a range of steep declivities overlooking the River Dnieper, 250 miles west-southwest of Moscow. Smut, the popular name of certain small fungi of the section Coniomycetes, and group or family Uredinece, parasitical on plants, particularly on grasses, anil notable for the abundance of dark- colored spores which they throw off. Smyr'ua, one of the most ancient and import¬ ant cities of Asia Minor. It is on the banks of the River Meles, on the northeast side of the Ifer- maean Gulf, now the Gulf of Smyrna. The modern city of Smyrna (Turk. Izmir) occupies the site of New Smyrna, being built partly on the plain at the head of the gulf, partly on the declivity of a hill, the ancient Mons Pagus, and, from the sea, has an attractive appearance. Pop., 150,000. Smyrna, Gulp of, an iidct of the iEgean Sea, on the West coast,of Asiatic Turkey, is so called from the city of Smyrna, which stands at its head. It is 40 miles long, is about 20 miles in breadth, and contains several islands. Snail (Helix), a genus of gasteropodous mol- lusks of the family Helicidce, having generally a sub-globose, sometimes a depressed, spiral shell; the mouth of the shell more or less encroached upon by the last whorl but one, strengthened with an internal thickened rib, its edges more or less reflexed. Snake, a term synonymous with serpent. The name is very generally given to a species abun¬ dant in most parts of the country. Snake-eel, the popular name of the fishes form¬ ing the family Ophiuttridce of some naturalists, in¬ cluded by others, with all the eels, in the family Murcenidm, and distinguished by the want of a tail-fin, and the tail ending in a conical point like that of a serpent. Snake River, also called Lewis’ Fork, is the great southern branch of the Columbia. Snapdragon (Antirrhinum), a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophularuiceae, consisting of annual and perennial herbaceous plants, chiefly natives of the temperate parts of the Northern Hemisphere. Sneeze-wood (Plceroxylon utile), a tree of the natural order Sapindacece, a native of South Africa, common in the eastern districts of Cape Colony. Snipe (Scolopax), a genus of birds of the family Scolopacidce, having a long, straight bill, with nasal grooves extending almost to the tip, which expands a little, the upper mandible slightly ex- 1, Solitary Snipe ( Gattinar/o major ); 2. Common Snipe (Gallinayo media ); 3, Jack Snipe ( Gallinago gallinuia ). ceeding the lower in length, the whole bill soft and sensitive, smooth and sinning in the living bird, but soon after death becoming pitted like the end of a thimble by drying. Snohomish, the county seat of Snohomish county, Wash. Pop., 450. Snow is the frozen moisture which falls from the atmosphere when the temperature is 32° or lower. It is composed of crystals, usually in the form of six-pointed stars, of which about 1,000 different kinds have been already observed. These numerous forms have been reduced to the following five principal varieties — 1. Thin plates, SNOWBERRY. 651 SODIUM. the most numerous class, containing several hun¬ dred forms of the rarest and most exquisite beauty. 2. A spherical nucleus, or plane figure studded Snow Crystals. with needle-shaped crystals. 3. Six or more rarely three-sided prismatic crystals. 4. Pyra¬ mids of six sides. 5. Prismatic crystals, having at the ends and middle thin plates perpendicular to their length. Snow berry ( Symplwricarpos or Symphoria race- moan), a bushy deciduous shrub of the natural order Qnprifoliacece, a native of the northern parts of this country. Snow-bird ( Junco or Fringilla hyemalis), a bird of the finch family (Fringillidce), common from Louisiana to British America, in all the Eastern States. Snow Bunting, or Snowfleck ( Plectrophanes nivalis), a bird of the bunting family ( Emberizidce ), Snow Bunting (Plectrophanes nicalls). of a genus distinguished from the true buntings by the long and nearly straight claw of the hind- toe, in this resembling the larks. Snowdrop ( Galanthus ), a genus of plants of the Common Snowdrop (Galanthus nivalis). natural order Amnryllidece, of the same tribe with amaryllis, snowflake, crinum, etc. Snow Hill, the county seat of Greene county, N. C. Pop., 425. Snow Hill, the county seat of Worcester county, Md. Pop., 1,300. Snow-line, The snow line marks that height above the sea-level below which all the snow that falls annually melts during summer; higher than this lies the region of perpetual snow. Snow-slxoes, a species of shoe used by those who inhabit or travel in those regions where snow prevails for a great portion of the year. It consists of a flat frame, of a lanceolate form, from 8 to 14 inches in breadth at its widest part, and.generally about 4 feet long. It is either wholly of wood, or is a wooden frame filled in wfitli wicker-work or thongs, and has cross-straps on the upper surface to attach it to the foot. Snyder, the county seat of Scurry county, Tex. Pop., 100. Soap. The chemical compo¬ sition of soap may be explained as follows; The fixed fatty bodies, stearine, palmitine, and oleine, when heated with alka¬ line solutions, undergo the change known as saponification, or conversion into soap, during which process the fats yield up a clear viscid liquid, which, from its sweetness, is termed gly¬ cerine. Hard-soap is made from tallow, palm- oil, bone grease, and other fat, by boiling to saturation with caustic-soda. Cocoa, palm nut, and some other oils are occasionally used, chiefly in imitating superior soaps, and the only other ingredient of consequence is rosin, the residuum of the distillation of rough turpentine. The soap- maker first dissolves in boiling water 600 to 800 lbs. of crude soda-asli# in a cast-iron circular vessel (contents may be 1,000 gallons), furnished with a steam-pipe in its center. He then adds half the weight of pure caustic lime, and boils the mixture. When the lime has rendered the soda caustic, the boiling is discontinued, subsidence takes place, and the lye is ready for use. Heat is applied to the soap-pan either by means of a furnace beneath the bottom piece, or by open steam introduced by a pipe led to a circular per¬ forated ring at the bottom of the pan. The tallow being put into the soap-pan, with a quantity of the prepared lye, steam is turned on, and boiling continued until the lye is thoroughly incorporated with the tallow, and becomes a pasty mass. A few shovelfuls of common salt is now thrown in when the lye begins to separate. The partially formed soap is allowed to cool, and the salted lye, now deprived of its soda, subsides, and is drawn off from the bottom by a pipe, or removed by a pump. The operation of adding and boiling with lye is repeated until the tallow is saturated with soda, and the lyes show as much alkali after boil¬ ing as before. The soap is now treated with weaker lye, and by more or less water brought to the consistency the maker requires. From its tendency to thicken rapidly, it is transferred to the frame at a high temperature. Other varieties of soap are made by slight modifica¬ tion of this process. Soapberry ( Sapindus saponaria), a West In¬ dian tree, of the natural order Sapindacem, the pulp of the fruit of which is used instead of soap in washing. Soapwort ( Saponaria ), a genus of plants of the natural order Caryophyllacece, having a cylin¬ drical or ventricose five-toothed calyx, without Soapwort (Saponaria officinalis). any outer calyx or attendant bracteae, 5 undi¬ vided petals with long claws, 10 stamens, 2 stig¬ mas, and a capsule openingat the top by 4 valves. Society Islands, a small archipelago in the South Pacific Ocean, in latitude 16°—183 S., longitude 148°—155° W., is formed of a number of islands, which belong to France. There are thirteen main islands—Tahiti or Otaheite, Maitia, Eimeo, Maiaoiti, TetUaroa, Otalia, Moorea, Tuba, Lord Howe’s Island, Scilly Island, Huahine, Raiatea, and Borabora. Area, 650 square miles; pop., 18,000. The capital of Tahiti is Papiete, (pop., 2,000). Socorro, the county seat of Socorro county, N. M. Pop., 4,275. Socotra, an island near the entrance to the Gulf of Aden, 80 miles long and 30 broad. Area over 1,000 square miles; pop., 5,000. Socrates, the celebrated Greek philosopher and orator, was born at Athens in 469 n.c. In 399 a.c., an indictment was laid against him for not worshiping the gods whom the city worshiped, for introducing new divinities of his own, and for corrupting the youth. The penalty due was death. He was tried, found guilty, and sentenced to be poisoned, the sentence being carried into effect a month after the trial. Soda, Manufacture of. Soda, or, more cor¬ rectly, carbonate of soda, occupies the chief place among the leading chemical manufactures, alike from its own importance, and also on account of its influence on other great chemical industries, such as glass-making, soap-making, bleaching, etc. The principal supply is now made from common salt. The decomposition of the common salt is effected by treating it with sulphuric acid, which transforms it into sulphate of soda and hydrochloric acid. The furnace used for reducing the salt, is -worked in the follow¬ ing way: When it is properly heated, about 1,000 pounds of salt is thrown in by an opening, and about 80 gallons of strong sulphuric acid is heated and run in. The mixture, which is well stirred with an iron rake, gradually thickens, and in about an hour the pasty mass, not yet all decomposed, is pushed through the opening into the salt-cake chamber. Here it is spread out on the sole, and maintained at a red heat for another hour, when the whole of the hydrochloric acid is expelled, and the conversion into sulphate of soda complete. The conversion of the sulphate of soda into black-ash, is effected by heating a mixture of sulphate of soda, carbonate of lime, and coal, in a reverberatory furnace. The pro¬ portions used are sulphate of soda, 100 parts; carbonate of lime, 100 parts; carbon (charcoal), 55 parts. The charge is thrown into the bed of the furnace, after it has been raised to a bright red heat, and remains till it becomes sufficiently heated throughout the whole mass. It is then transferred to the fluxing bed, which is next the fire, and exposed to a higher heat, when it shortly begins to soften and flux into a mass like dough. In about half an hour the charge is withdrawn in a red-hot state by the working door, and received into iron barrows, where it solidifies into blocks of crude soda, termed ball soda or black-ash. In the preparation of carbonate of soda from the black-ash, by lixiviation and evaporation, the black-ash is introduced fresh into a vat; it then passes from this to other vats and is taken away exhausted at the highest one. The water, on the contrary, comes in fresh at the top, and in pass¬ ing downward encounters less exhausted ash in each succeeding vat, and finally passes away from the lowest, a fully saturated solution. The next stage is the evaporation of the soda-lye. This consists in using the waste heat of the balling furnace, the flame from which passes over the sur¬ face of the liquor. With proper manipulation the soda falls to the bottom, and is raked out at intervals through a side-door, and drained upon a sloping surface. The soda-salts (chiefly car¬ bonate of soda), thus obtained by evaporation of the lye, contain caustic soda, which requires to be carbonated, and a little sulphide of sodium, which it is necessary to get rid of. They are accordingly transferred to a reverberatory furn¬ ace, and calcined, at a moderate heat, with saw¬ dust, or sometimes with small coal, the mixture being stirred with iron paddles. By this treat¬ ment, the caustic soda is converted into carbon¬ ate of soda, the sulphur is mostly expelled, and we now obtain the soda-asli, or alkali of com¬ merce, which generally contains about 50 per cent, of real soda, the other ingredients, besides the carbonic acid with which it is combined, being chiefly water, sulphur, and common salt. Sometimes it is further purified, and it is then known as white alkali. Soda crystals, or what is commonly called “washing-soda,” are obtained by dissolving the soda-ash in hot water, then filtering the solution and boiling it till the specific gravity reaches 1.3, when it is trans¬ ferred to the crystallizing coolers. Bars of wood or iron are laid across these vessels to sustain the mass of crystals which form, and in ten days at most the crystallization is complete. Crystals of soda are purer than soda-asli, but they are of much less value, weight for weight, because of the large quantity of water which enters into their constitution, amounting to 62| per cent. So '(linni (symbol Na, equiv. 23—sp. gr. 0.972), is one of the metals of the alkalies—its oxide SODOM. 652 SOMME. being soda. Its properties closely resemble those of the allied metal, potassium. It is of a bluish- white color, is somewhat more volatile than potassium, and further differs from that metal in having a higher fusing-point (about 208°), a greater specific gravity, and in not catching fire when dropped in water (unless the water is heated), although, like potassium under similar conditions, it partially decomposes it and liberates hydrogen; and at the same time communicates a strong alkaline reaction to the solution. The methods of obtaining sodium are similar to those already described for obtaining potassium. In¬ timately mix 717 parts of dried carbonate of soda with 175 parts of finely powdered charcoal and 108 parts of ground chalk, knead them into a stiff paste with oil, heat them in a covered iron pot till the oil is decomposed, and finally distill them in an iron retort with the precautions which are noticed in describing the preparation of potassium. Sodom and Gomor'rah, two ancient cities of Syria, almost invariably spoken of in conjunction in the Bible, and forming with Admah, Zeboiim, and other towns, the cities of the plain, which, on account of the enormous wickedness of their inhabitants (the nature of which is indicated in the term Sodomy), are said to have been over¬ thrown—not submerged—by some terrible con¬ vulsion of nature. Sodom, Apple of, the name given to the fruit of a species of Solatium. But it seems that the true apple of Sodom, or mad apple, of the shores of the Dead Sea, mentioned by Strabo, Tacitus, and Josephus, and described as beautiful to the eye, but filling the mouth with bitter ashes if tasted, is a kind of gall, growing on dwarf oaks, and produced by a species of gall-insect, which has received the name of Cynvpx insana. Sofa 'la, or Cefola, that portion of the south¬ east coast of Africa extending from the Delta of the Zambezi (Quama of old geographers) as far south as the Itio Maneci or Delagoa Bay, or from latitude 13® to 26° S., although some modern geographers consider Cape Corrientes as its southern limit. Softening and Induration are terms used to express a pathological diminution and augmenta¬ tion of the consistence of the tissues or organs of the body. These changes may aiise from inflam¬ matory action; but softening may also be induced by causes totally distinct from inflammation, as, for example, from a deficient supply of blood, from scrofula or cancer, or from long-continued functional inactivity (as in the case of paralyzed muscles). Among the parts liable to both soft¬ ening and induration are the brain and spinal cord, the heart, the lungs, the serous and mucous membranes, the liver, the spleen, the kidneys, the uterus, and the bones and cartilages. Soft-grass ( Uolcus ), a genus of grasses having a lax panicle, two-flowered spikelets, with two nearly equal glumes. Soils consist of the disintegrated materials of the hard crust of the earth, mixed with decayed vegetable matter. This disintegration is effected partly by the chemical action of oxygen, carbonic acid, and the other acid or alkaline substances brought by the atmosphere to bear upon rocks, and partly by the wearing action of water in a fluid state or in the form of glaciers, or by its bursting force when frozen in deep clefts. The soils produced by running water, floods, and tides, are found along the banks or at the mouths of rivers, and are generally called alluvial soils; those produced by glacier-action are known as drift soils, and both are generally found at a great distance from the rocks of whose disintegrated materials they are composed. But by far the. greater mass of soil has been produced in the other way above mentioned, by the gradual weathering of rock under atmospheric influence; and it is generally found adjoining or overlying the rocks from which it has been produced. Sokoto, a kingdom of Africa, in Sudan, to the southwest of Lake Tchad, and separated from it by the State of Bornu. Area, 117,000 square miles. Solanaceae, or Solane^e, a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous plants and shrubs, but including a few tropical trees. Sola'mim, a genus of plants of the natural | order Solanacece, containing a great number of species, which are distributed all over the world, but are particularly abundant in South America and the West Indies. Bittersweet and nightshade are examples. Solar Microscope, an instrument for pro¬ ducing magnified images of minute objects on a screen, through the agency of the sun’s rays. The tube of the microscope is conical, and is fastened to the interior side of a closed window- shutter over a hole in the latter; a reflector, placed at the hole, so that the rays of light may fall on it, is so adjusted as to throw them along the tube. They are then collected by a powerful double convex lens, and thrown on the object, which is inserted into the tube at the focus of the lens by a slit at the side. After passing the object, the rays again pass through a single lens, or a combina¬ tion of lenses, make their exit from the tube, and fall on a screen, on which they depict a magnified image of the object. We have here supposed the object to be so translucent as to allow of the passage of rays through it. Should it be opaque, the rays of light reflected from the mirror are caught by the double convex lens, which concen¬ trates them on another mirror near the opposite end of the tube; they are thence reflected upon the back of the object, and diverge on the system of lenses at the mouth, which form the image. Instead of the sun’s rays, the oxyhydrogen lime¬ light (and more recently the electric light) have been employed, its rays being thrown on the double-convex condenser by means of a concave reflector, in whose focus the piece of burning lime or marble is situated. The instrument is lienee often called the oxyhydrogen microscope. Solder, an easily fusible alloy used for joining metals. Solders are of various kinds, suited to different metals. They always require to be used with a flux, such as borax, resin, chloride of zinc, salammoniac, etc. Sole ( Solea ). a genus of flat-fishes (Pleuronec- Common Sole (Solea vulgaris). tidee), of an oblong form, with a rounded muzzle, which almost always advances beyond the mouth. Solenhofen Lithographic Stone, a famous deposit of limestone of upper oolite age, which I from its fine-grained and homogeneous texture is admirably adapted for lithographic purposes. It occurs near Aichstadt in Bavaria, and has been extensively quarried since the invention of lithog¬ raphy. It is of special interest to the geologist from the singular assemblage of fossii remains which are preserved in it. So'len, a genus of lamellibrancliiate mollusks, the type of a family, Solenida, remarkable for the wide gaping of the shell at both ends, and the large and muscular foot. Soleure' (Ger. Solothurn), a canton in the North of Switzerland, bounded on the west and south by Bern, and on the north and east by Basel and Aargau. Area, 300 square miles; pop. (1876), 77,803. Soleure (Ger. Solothurn), capital of the canton, is situated on the Aar, sixteen miles north-north¬ east of Bern. Solitaire ( Pezophaps ), a genus of birds of the Dodo family (Didin,e), but differing from the dodos in a smaller bill and longer legs. Sol'omon (Heb. Sheloino, Salomon, Salomo, Suleiman, derived from shalom, peace=peaceful, like Ger. Friedrich), the second son of David and Bathsheba; successor of the former on the throne of the Israelitish Empire for forty years (1015 to 975 b.c.) According to his promise, Solomon, in the fourth year of his accession, commenced the building of the Temple on Moriah, after the model of the tabernacle, wherein he was aided by Hiram, who not only sent him timber, but archi¬ tects, and cunning Phoenician artists in wood, and stone, and metals. In the eleventh year of his reign it was completed, and solemnly inaug¬ urated in the following year—at which occasion prodigious numbers of sacrifices were slaugh¬ tered. Solomon City, the county seat of Dickinson county, Kan. Pop., 1,200. Solomon Islands, a chain of islands in the Malay or Indian Archipelago, between New Britain on the northwest and the Queen Charlotte Islands on the southeast; latitude 4® 50' to 11 ° 50' S. Area, 10,000 square miles. Solomon's Seal ( Polygonatum ), a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece, differing from the lily of the valley chiefly in the cylindri¬ cal tubular perianth, and in having the flowers jointed to their flower-stalks. Solomonsville, the county seat of Graham county Ariz. Pop., 700. SO'Ion, the most famous of all the ancient Greek lawgivers, was born about 638 b.c. The date of his death is not known. So'loi- Islands, The, lie east of Flores, be¬ tween 122° 56'30''—124° 25' east longitude, and belong to the Netherlands Residency of Timor. Besides several groups of smaller islands, they consist of Solor, with an area of 105 square miles, and a pop. of 15,000; Adanara, 302 square miles, pop., 36,000; Lomblem, 520 square miles, pop., 120,000; and Pantar, 275 square miles, with 60,- 000 inhabitants. Solution. A substance is said to undergo so¬ lution, or to become dissolved, when the force of adhesion between it and a liquid in which it is immersed is sufficient to overcome the force of cohesion between the solid particles. Solyinan (Suleiman") II., surnamed “The Magnificent,” the greatest of the Turkish sul¬ tans, was born in 1496; and in September, 1520, succeeded his father, Selim I., and died Sept. 5, 1566. Soma'li Land, an extensive maritime country in the East of Africa, is triangular in shape, and is bounded on the north by the Gulf of Aden, on the southeast by the Indian Ocean, and on the southwest by the Jub river. Area, 330,000 square miles. Somerset, the county seat of Pulaski county, Ky. Pop., 3,000. Somerset, the county seat of Somerset county, Penn. Pop., 1,600. Somerville, is the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. A suburb of Bos¬ ton, Mass., two miles northwest of Boston. Pop. (1870), 14,685, (1880), 30,000.-2. The county seat of Fayette county, Tenn. Pop., 1,100. — 3. The county seat of Morgan count y, Ala. Pop., 209.—4. The county seat of Somerset county, N. J. Pop., 3,500. Somme, a maritime department in theNorth of France, south of Pas-de-Calais, and northeast of SOMNAMBULISM. 653 SPEAKING-TRUMPET. Se'ne-Inferieure. Area, 2,377 square miles; pop. (1881), 550,837. Somnambulism (Lat. sleep-walking). Walk¬ ing in sleep is the most palpable, but not the most marvelous characteristic of this condition. The person affected walks, rides, climbs, with the eyes shut or insensible; his movements are precise, cautious, leading him into positious of difficulty and peril, which, if perfectly alive to their re right bank of the Pei-lio, thirty-four miles from the mouth of that river. It is the port of the city of Pekin, from which it is distant eighty miles southeast. Pop. estimated at 1,000,000. Tierra Amarilla, the county seat of Rio, Arriba county, N. M. Pop., 1,100. Tierce, Tierce, in Heraldry, a term of blazon used to indicate that the field is divided by lines into three equal parts. A shield may be tierce in pale, in fess, in bend, in bend sinister, or in pall; all which, with other arrangements in tierce, are common in French heraldry. Tier'ra del Fue'go (Land of Fire), an archi¬ pelago situated at the extreme south of South America, from the mainland of which it is sepa¬ rated by Magellan’s Strait, consists of eleven large islands, of which the chief is King Charles’ South Land, and about twenty islets; latitude 52°—66° S., longitude 65°—75° W. Area about 21,260, square miles. Tiffin, the county seat of Seneca county, Ohio, is a flourishing agricultural and manufacturing city. Pop., 8,000. Tif'lis, a government of the Russian lieuten¬ ancy of Caucasia, lying immediately south of the Caucasus. Area, 15,553 square miles; pop. (1873), 660,800. Tiflis, an important Russian city, capital of the government of the same name and of the territory of the Caucasus, stands on the Kur, 165 miles east-southeast of the Black Sea. Pop. (1886), 104,000, mostly Armenians. Tiger (Felix tigris), one of the largest of the Head of Bengal Tiger. Felidce, equal, perhaps, to the lion in size and strength, and superior in activity. It inhabits principally the tropical regions of the Eastern Hemisphere. Tiger-cat, a name often given to some of the Felidce of middling size, which resemble the tiger in their form or marking. The Ocelots and the Serval sometimes receive this name. Tiger-flower (Tigridia pavonia), a plant of the natural order Iridacece, the only known species of its genus, which is distinguished by the three outer segments of the perianth being larger, and by the filaments being united into a long cylinder. Ti 'gris, a large river of Asiatic Turkey, rises in the mountains of Kurdistan, and flows into the Persian Gulf. Length, l,150miles. Tilden, the county seat of McMullen county, Tex. Pop., 650. Tilden, Samuel Jones, an American states¬ man, born at New Lebanon, N. Y., Feb. 9, 1814. He was Governor of New York 1875-6, and was the Democratic candidate for President of the United Slates in 1876, but was defeated by Mr. Hayes. Tilden died Aug 4, 1886. Tile'stones, the uppermost group of the Silur¬ ian period, consisting of a reddish, thin-bedded, slight ly micaceous sandstone, which in some places attains a thickness of 1,000 feet. Tilia'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, of which nearly 400 species are known, mostly trees and shrubs, with a few herbaceous plants. Tillamook, the county seat of Tillamook county, Ore. Pop., 125. Timbers of a ship are the upright ribs, based on the keel, and rising to the gunw T ale, on which the planking is fastened. Timbuk'tu, a famous city of Sudan, occupies a position of the highest commercial importance on the great northwestern bend of tHe Niger; latitude 17° 37' N., longitude 3° 5' W. Pop., 13,000. Timor', the most important of the chain of islands which stretch eastward from Java, lies in 8® 16'—10° 25' S. latitude, and 125® 25'—127° 10' E. longitude, has an area of 8,820 square miles, and a pop. of about 400,000. Timor-Laut, The, or Tenimrer Islands, lie east from Timor, in 6° 40'—8° 23' S. latitude, and 130® 26'—132° 2' E. longitude, having an area of 3,150 square miles. Pop., 15,000. Timothy, First and Second Epistles to, form, with the Epistle to Tit us, the three Pastoral Epistles, the authorship of which is generally ascribed to St. Paul. Timothy Grass, the name commonly given to Phlevrn pmtense, a grass much valued for feeding cattle. It first received the name timothy grass in this country from the name of a man who did much to promote its cultivation. It is a native of Europe. Timur, called also Timur-beg and Timur-leng from his lameness, and vulgarly known among Western writers as Tamerlane, was the second of the great conquerors whom Central Asia sentforth in the middle ages, and was born at Sebz, forty miles from Samarkand, April 8, 1336, and died Feb. 17, 1405. Tin (symbol Sn, atomic weight 118—sp. gr. 7.29) is a silvery-white metal, with a tinge of yellow, and a high metallic luster. It possesses a crystalline texture, and may be obtained in well- formed crystals of the pyramidal or tetragonal system; and it is in consequence of this crystal¬ line texture that a bar of tin, when bent, emits a creaking sound, termed the cry of tin. Tin is softer than gold, is malleable, and can be beaten out into thin laminae, in which form it is known as tinfoil. At a temperature of about 212° F. its ductility is considerable, but by no means remarkable, and it may be then easily drawn into wire, the tenacity of which is only moderate. The richest tin mines in the world are at Corn¬ wall, England, though it is also found in other localities, as in the Black Hills, Dak. Tinctures are defined by Sir Robert Christison to be solutions of vegetable and animal drugs, and sometimes of mineral substances in spirituous liquids. The spirit most commonly employed is proof spirit; sometimes rectified spirit is used, and occasionally ether. Ammonia is sometimes conjoined with the spirit,"in which case the solu¬ tion is termed an ammoniated tincture. Tinder, an inflammable material, usually made of half-burned linen. It was formerly one of the chief means of procuring fire before the introduc¬ tion of chemical matches. The tinder was made to catch the sparks caused by striking a piece of steel with a flint; and the ignited tinder enabled the operator to light a match dipped in sulphur. Tinea is a term somewhat vaguely employed to designate certain parasitic diseases of the skin, and especially of the scalp. Tinea decalvans, known also as Porrigo decalvans, is a fungus disease, causing the formation of rounded or oval patches of baldness, sometimes solitary, more generally multiple. It affects the hairy scalp principally ; but the beard and the hairy portion of the skin may also suffer. The treatment consists in preventing the spread of the disease by extracting the hairs round the circumference of the patch, and washing the head daily with soft soap ; and all the young hairs within the patch must be extracted till a healthy crop begins to appear. Moreover, a solu¬ tion of sulphurous acid, as recommended for ringworm, should be applied. When by these means the fungus has been destroyed, stimulants must be applied to the bald patches. A mixture of equal parts of Collodium and of Ether canthar- idalis (Collodium vesicans) is the most useful stimulant in these cases. Tinei'dic, a family of small moths, the smallest insects of the lepidopterous order. Tin 'gi (Magonia glabrata), a tree of the natural order Sapindacece, a native of Brazil, generally growing to the height of 30 or 40 feet, but some, times much higher. An infusion of the bark of the roots is used to poison fish. Ti'nos, or Tino (auc. Tenos), an island in the Grecian Archipelago, belonging to the group of the Cyclades, lies immediately southeast of the Island of Andros, fifty-three miles off the coast of Bceotia. It is 18 miles long, 8 miles in breadth, has an area of 70 square miles, and a pop. of about 13,000. Tionestii, the county seat of Forest county, Penn. Pop., 750. Tin-plate. The manufacture of this article forms a branch of the iron trade. Sheet iron for tin-plates is made either of charcoal-bar or coke- bar, which has been rolled with particular care, in order to avoid scales on the surface. When the iron has been cut to the required size, the plates are immersed in hot sulphuric or hydrochloric acid which has been diluted by 16 parts of water to 1 of acid, in order to remove all oxide. After this, the plates require to be washed several times in water ; and then follows an annealing in closed cast-iron boxes in a reverberatory furnace. The next operation consists in passing the plates two or three times through chilled iron rollers highly polished with emery and oil, so as to give them a well-polished surface. Once more they are sent to the annealing furnace, passed again through dilute sulphuric acid, which is followed by another washing, but this time in running water, and then scoured with sand. Each plate is now put singly into a pot of melted grease (which has become sticky by use', and left till it is com¬ pletely coated, after which the plates are taken in parcels and plunged into a bath of melted tin covered with grease, called the tin-pot. They pass- from this to another vessel with two compart¬ ments called the wash-pot, both of which contain melted tin of the purest quality, and, like the last, covered with grease. The plates are put into the first compartment in parcels, where they receive a coating of purer tin than that of the tin-pot, and are then withdrawn one by one, and wiped on both sides with a hemp brush ; the marks of which are obliterated by another dipping in the second compartment of the wash-pot. This last dipping also gives the plate a polish. The next thing is the removal of the superfluous tin by immersing the plates in a pot containing tallow and palm oil maintained at a temperature no higher than will keep the tin, in contact with the oil, liquid, and so allow it to run off. The final treatment consists in working the plates sepa¬ rately in troughs of bran with a little meal, and then rubbing them with flannel. Tippecanoe', a river in Indiana, which rises in a lake of the same name in the uorthern part of the State, flows southwest 200 miles, and empties into the Wabash nine miles above Lafayette. It is famous for the battle fought on its banks, Nov. 5, 1811, in which the Indians, under Te- cumseh’s brother, the prophet, were defeated by General Harrison. Tippera'ry, an inland county of the Province of Munster, Ireland, bounded on the south by Waterford; and on the west by Cork, Limerick, Clare, and Galway. Area, 1,659 square miles, or 1,001,731 acres. Pop. (1871), 216,713, of whom 203,227 were Catholics, 13,459 Proteslants. Tipton, the county seat of Cedar county, Iowa. Pop., 1,625. Tipton, the county seat of Tipton county, Ind. Pop., 2,600. Tiptonville, the county seat of Lake county, Tenn. Pop., 1,000. Tiree', one of the Inner Hebrides, included in Argyleshire, Scotland, lies twenty miles northwest of Iona. It is 30 miles long, and over 6 miles in extreme breadth. Pop. (1881), 2,730r Ti'sane, Tisan, or Ptisan, an infusion made of certain herbs, leaves, or flowers, used as tea for medicinal purposes. It is a favorite form of rem¬ edy in the domestic medicine of France. Tishomingo, the capital of the Chickasaw Nation, Ind. Ter. Pop., 85. Tit, or Titmouse ( Parus ), a genus of birds of the order Insessores, tribe Conirostres, and family Paridce. The chickadee, or blackcap tit (Parus atricapillus) is common in this country. Tita'nium (symbol Ti, equiv. 50 — sp. gr. unde¬ termined) is a comparatively rare metal, which, according to the method by which it is procured, occurs as a gray, heavy, iron-like powder, which burns with brilliant scintillations in the air, and is converted into titanic acid, or in prismatic. TITIAN. 675 TONICS. crystals. At 212" it decomposes water, and it is soluble in hydrochloric acid. Titanium was discovered by Gregor, as a constituent of menac- canite, in 1791. Titian, or Tiziano, Vecelli, the head of the Venetian School, and one of the greatest painters that ever lived, was born at Capo del Cadore, in the Friulian Alps, in the year 1477, and died in 1576. Ti'tus, Epistle to, one of the three Pastoral Epistles, was written by St. Paul, probably in the latter part of his life, and after he had been lib¬ erated from his first imprisonment at Rome. Titusville, the county seat of Brevard county, Fla. Pop., 1,200. Titusville, the county seat of Crawford county, Penn. Pop., 10,000. Toad ( B"fo ), a genus of Bntrachia, of the Anourous or tailless section of the Caducibrnnch- iain. The original genus has been subdivided, and is now constituted into a family, Bttfonidce, to all which the popular name toad is often extended. The form resembles that of the frogs, but is more thick and clumsy, and the hind-legs are generally short, so that the species rather crawl than leap; some of them, indeed, are not known to leap at all. Toadflax ( Linaria ), a genus of plants of the natural order Scrophulavinece, close'y allied to snapdragon, from which genus this has but recently been separated, and is distinguished chiefly by the spur at the base of the corolla, and the capsule opening by valves or teeth—not by pores. Tobac'co (of uncertain derivation, but most probably from the native American name), a genus ( Nicotinnu ) of plants of the natural order SolanacccB, having large, broad leaves; a 5-parted (Nicoliana tabacum). (Nicotiana rustica ). calyx; a funnel-shaped, 5-lobed corolla, and 5 stamens; the flowers growing in panicles at the top of the stem; the fruit a 2-cclled, 5-valved, many-seeded capsule. They all possess the nar¬ cotic property, on account of which a few of them are extensively cultivated. Tobag'o, oneof the Windward Islands, belong¬ ing to Great Britain, lying sixty miles south¬ east of Grenada, and eighteen miles north¬ east of Trinidad, is 32 miles long, from 6 to 9 broad, and has an area of 97 square miles. The island was discovered by Columbus, in 1498, and named by him Assumption. The pop. in 1880 was 19,324. Tobolsk', a Government of West Siberia, occu¬ pies the northwest angle of the country, and is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean, on the west by the Ural Mountains, and on the east by the Governments of Yeniseisk and Tomsk. Area, 564,825 square miles; pop. (1870), 1,086,848. Tobolsk, a town of Western Siberia, capital of the government of the same name, stands at the confluence of thelrtish and the Tobol, 1,976 miles east of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1867), 20,330. Tocantins', an important river of Brazil, rises in the Province of Gojas, flows north through the Province of Para, and joins the waters of the Para, the southern branch of the estuary of the Amazon, 130 miles from the Atlantic. Total length, 1,100 miles. Tocqueville, Alexis Charles Henri Clerel de, a French statesman, and the most eminent writer of this century on the science of politics, was born at Verneuil, in the Department of Seine- et-Oise, July 29, 1805, and died April 16, 1859. To'ga (from Lat. lego, to cover) was the princi¬ pal outer garment of the Romans, and originally, perhaps, the only one. Subsequently an under¬ garment, the tunic, was added. Tog'gel, on shipboard, a short bar of hard wood, tapering from the middle toward each end, placed in an eye at the end of a rope, as a con¬ venient obstacle to the rope passing through a loop or knot. Tokay', a species of wine obtained from the vines which grow on the Hegyallya Mountains, a group stretching north and northeast of Tokay. Toledo, a famous city of Spain, capital of the province of the same name, and long the capital of tne whole country, stands on the north bank of the Tagus, fifty-five miles south-soutliwest of Madrid. Pop. (1877), 21,297. Toledo. The names of several towns in the United States as follows:—1. The county seat of Lucas county, Ohio, finely built on the estuary of the Maumee river, near the western extremity of Lake Erie, ninety-two miles west of Cleveland, and fifty-three miles southwest of Detroit. It has a fine harbor, extensive railway connections, is the terminus of two large canals, and has important manufacturing interests. The local and transit trade is immense. The chief trade is in grain, the annual receipts of which amount to over 50,000,000 bushels. Pop. (1889), 90,000.—2. The county seat of Cleveland county. Ark. Pop., 150.—3. The county seat of Cumber¬ land county, Ill. Pop., 750.—4. The county seat of Tama county, Iowa. Pop., 1,600. Tolland, the county seat of Tolland county, Conn. Pop., 250. Tom 'aliawk, a light war-ha!chet formerly used by the North American Indians. The early ones were rudely made of stone, ingeniously fastened to their handles by animal sinews, or cords of skin. Traders supplied hatchets of steel, the heads of which were made hollow, for tobacco- Tomahawk. pipes; the handle of ash, with the pith removed, being the stem. These hatchets were used in the chase and in battle, not only in close combat, but by being thrown with a wonderful skill, so as to strike the object aimed at with the edge of the instrument. Toma'to, or Love-apple, (Ly copersicum cscu- lentum), a plant of the natural order Solanacece, formerly ranked in the genus Solanum, and known as S. Lycopersicum. It is a native of the tropical parts of America, but is now cultivated in all parts of the world suitable for it. Tombstone, the county seat of Cochise county, Ariz. Pop., 1,550. Tompkinsville, the county seat of Monroe county, Ivy. Pop., 300. Tomsk, a government of Western Siberia, bounded on the east and northeast by the Govern¬ ment of Enisei or Yeneseisk, and on the north¬ west and west by that of Tobolsk. Area 324,275 square miles; pop. (1879), 1,032,599. Tomsk, a trading-town of Siberia, capital of the government of the same name, on the Tom, a tributary of the Ob, 2,809 miles east of St. Peters¬ burg, in latitude 56° 30'N., and longitude 84° 58' E. Pop. (1880), 33,795. Tom’s river, the county seat of Ocean county, N. J. Pop., 2,600. Ton, the same word as Tijn, denotes a weight of 20 hundred-weight, (cwt.) In Britain, the hun¬ dred-weight contains 112 lbs., so that the ton con¬ tains 2,240 lbs. In this country the hundred¬ weight is usually reckoned at 100 lbs., and the ton at 2,000 lbs. In both countries, forty cubic feet of rough or fifty feet of hewn timber constitute a edges; 5, 5, the V-shaped mass of circumvallate papillae; 6 , the foramen ccecum; 7, the mucous glands at the root of the tongue; 8 . the epiglottis; 9, 9, 9, the fraena epiglot- tides; 10 . 10 , the greater horns of the hyoid bone. — From Soemmering. ton or load of the same. The hundred-weight {centner) in Austria, Prussia, Denmark, Germany, and Switzerland, contains 100 lbs.; in Hamburg, 112; in Bremen, 116; its representative in France, Spain, and Portugal, is the quintal; in Italy, the centinajo; in Turkey, Egypt, Northern Africa, and the Balearic Isles, the kantar, (124 lbs.) Tongue, The, is a symmetrical muscular organ, extending from the hyoid bone backward and downward, to the lips in front, and occu¬ pying the buccal cavity. The superior surface,bor¬ ders, and anterior third of the inferior surface, are free; while the remain¬ ing parts are attached to adjacent parts by the in¬ vesting mucous m e m - brane and s u b j a c e n t structures. At certain points, this membrane, on leaving the tongue, forms distinct folds, containing fibrous or muscular tis¬ sue, which act to a certain extent as ligaments to the tongue. The most con¬ siderable of these folds is termed the fraenum (or bridle) of the tongue, and connects its anterior free extremity with the lower jaw. It acts as a strong Upper surface, of Tongue, ligament, and limits the showing the Papillae, backward movement of IXVteraTparts"!; the tip of the tongue. In the tip; 4 4 the sales or rare cases, this ligament extends abnormally to the tip, so as to interfere with speech and masti¬ cation, and the child is said to be tongue-tied; recourse must be then had to division of the fraenum, popularly known as cutting the tongue. Other folds of mucous membrane (the glosso- epiglottid folds, pass from the base of the tongue to the epiglottis, while from the sides of the base, passing to the soft palate, are seen two folds on either side, known as the pillars of the fauces. The superior surface of the tongue is divided into two symmetrical lateral parts by a median longitudinal furrow, commencing at the tip, and extending back about two-tliirds of the tongue’s length. Hypertrophy, or persistent enlargement of the tongue, sometimes results from an imperfectly cured case of inflamma¬ tion; but is probably in most cases congenital, although perhaps not noticed for a year or two. One of the most common forms of disease of the tongue is ulceration, which may arise from the irritation of a decayed tooth with a sharp, jagged edge; or from constitutional syphilis; or from a disordered condition of the digestive organs. In the first case, the tooth must be re¬ moved; in the second, iodide of potassium with sarsaparilla should be tried; and in the third, the complaint generally yields to regulation of the diet and of the digestive organs, and sedatives at bed-time. Cancer of the tongue occurs either in the hard or in the epithelial variety. The only treatment which can be adopted with any chance of success is full and early extirpation. Tongue- tie is an affection for which infants are often brought to the surgeon, and which is often oper¬ ated on when this might be dispensed with. The division of the fraenum with a blunt-pointed pair of scissors, with their point directed downward, is very easily performed, and fortunately does no harm to the child. Tonics are medicines which, in cases of want of tone or tonicity in the muscular fibers, are em¬ ployed to restore strength and vigor to the sys¬ tem. Tonics, to a certain degree, are stimulants; but while the latter produce a rapid but transi¬ tory excitement, the former slowly induce a certain degree of excitement, and the effect is permanent. It is not only in general muscular debility that tonics are to be employed, but in all the numerous complaints which follow in its train, as palpitation, convulsions, epilepsy. TONKA BEAN. G76 TORTOISE-SHELL. chorea, neuralgia, and all forms of periodic disease. Among the chief medicines of this class are the dilute hydrochloric, nitric, nitro-hydro- chloric, and phosphoric acids, various salts of bismuth, copper, iron, silver, and zinc, the vari¬ ous kinds of cinchona bark, with their alkaloids and their salts, cusparia, calumba, cascarilla, chiretta, gentian, quassia, salix, simaruba, and taraxacum. Although nux vomica and its alka¬ loid strychnine are placed by writers on materia medica among the special stimulants, when given in small doses they have a well-marked tonic action; and there is probably no tonic medicine of more general utility than the syrup of iron, quinine, and strychnine, a non-officinal but widely used preparation, of which every drachm (the ordinary dose) contains j's of a grain of strychnine. Tonka Bean, or Tonga Bean, the seed of Dipteryx odorata, a large tree of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papilionaceas, a native of Guiana. Tonka beans are used for flavoring snuff, for which purpose one is carried in the snuff-box; and are put among clothes, to preserve them from insects, and to communicate an agree¬ able odor. Tonnage, in regard to ships, is the measure of capacity, the ton being one not of weight, but of cubic content— i. e., 40 cubic feet. Tonqnin', the most northerly province of Cochin China. Tonqnin, Gulf of, an arm of the China Sea, bounded by Cochin China on the west, by China on the north, and by the Chinese Province of Quang-tung and the Island of Hainan on the east. It is 150 miles in width, and 300 miles in length. Tooele, the county seat of Tooele county, Utah. Pop., 1,000. Toombnd'ra (correctly, Tunga-Bhadro), an important tributary of the Kistnah or Krishna, rises in the southwest of Maisur (Mysore), and after a northeast course of from 350 to 400 miles, joins the Kistnah, twenty-five miles below Karnul. Toon, or Toona (Cedrela Toona), a tree of the natural order Cedrelacece, one of the largest timber trees of India. Tope is the vernacular name of Buddhistic monuments intended for the preservation of relics. In Ceylon and elsewhere, they are also Kock-cut Tope at Adjunta (from Fergusson's Hand¬ book of Architecture). literally, accumulation, and conveys a sense analogous to that of the Latin tumulus. Dagop is a corruption of dhutu-g^pa, i. e., relic-preserver; and Chaitya applies generally to objects of wor¬ ship, as images, temples, sacred trees, etc. Tope is therefore the name of those monuments in regard to their shape; Dagop, in regard to their purpose; and Chaitya the general term. To'paz, a mineral, ranked by mineralogists among gems, and the finer varieties of which are much valued both for their luster and the beauty of their colors. It is composed chiefly of alumina and silica, the former, in general, more than 50 per cent, of the whole, with fluoric acid, and usually a little oxide of iron. It is found generally in primitive rocks, and in many parts of the world. Tope (Galeus cams), a small species of shark, of the family Ga'leida, which has two dorsal fins and one anal, spout-holes, and the eyes furnished with a nictitating membrane, the first dorsal situated over the space between the pectorals and ventrals. Topeka, the capital of the State of Kansas, on both banks of the Kansas river. It is connected by rail with the ports of the Gulf of Mexico, and by the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe with San Francisco. (Pop. (1881), 38,000. Top-gallant, in a Ship, the name applied to the third mast or sail above the deck— i. e., to the mast and sail above the topmast and topsail. To'pliane, a suburb of Constantinople. Torce, or Wreath, in Heraldry, a garland of twisted silk, by which the crest is joined to the helmet. Tor'get, a small island off the northwest coast of Norway, in latitude 65° 30' N. Tor'mentil (Tormentilla), a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacea, sub-order Poten/illece, differing from Potentilla only in the four-parted calyx and corolla, and now united with it by many botanists. Tor'nea, a river, important as forming part of the boundary line between Russia and Sweden, rises in Lake Tornea, in Sweden, and flows southeast and south between Russia and Sweden, entering the Gulf of Bothnia at its northern extremity, after a course of 250 miles. Toronto, the capital city of the Province of Ontario, Canada, stands on the north shore of Lake Ontario, in latitude 43° 39' N., longitude 79 Q 23' W., 165 miles from Kingston, and 323 miles from Montreal. Pop., 86,415. Torpe'do, a genus of fishes of the order Raiice, and family Torpedinidce. All the Torpedinidce were formerly included in this genus, itself Torpedo. The modern torpedo is of two kinds—first, the locomotive torpedo, which is in various w'ays projected against the side of a hostile vessel; secondly, the fixed torpedo, a kind of stationary bomb shell intended to explode under the bottom of the enemy’s ship. Of fixed submarine torpedoes there are two classes—those which are self-explosive on a ship touching them, and those which are dependent on an electric cur¬ rent supplied from the shore. A torpedo of the self-acting class is shown in the accompanying illustration; abc is a hollow iron cone, water¬ tight, with a ring at b by which to anchor it. The upper part, B, is left empty, for the sake of buoyancy, while the lower end, A, is filled with gunpowder, the charge varying from 100 to 300 pounds. At the top of the powder is an iron case, C, filled with lime, and in it a tube of thin glass, D, containing sulphuric acid. The upper part of the glass tube is enveloped by the ringed end of the iron rod, E, which passes through the top of the torpedo, and some distance above it; and has horizontal rods, G, called feelers, attached rigidly to its upper extremity. When a ship impinges on the feelers, the rod is deflected from the perpendicular; the ring at its lower end breaks the glass tube; the acid acting on the lime, generates great heat, and explodes the powder. In the electric torpedo a wire insulated in a small cable is laid from a battery on shore to the submarine mine. It enters it by an insulated joint, and is then soldered to a small piece of platinum wire placed in the middle of the priming of the torpedo; from the other end of the platinum a second wire communicates with the metal sides of the torpedo case. On closing cir¬ cuit at the battery, the current passes by the cable into the torpedo, heating the platinum to incandescence, and exploding the torpedo. On this latter class the United States depends largely for defense of its harbors against any possible in¬ vasion by hostile men of war Tor'res Strait lies between North Australia and Papua or New Guinea, in latitude 9° 20'—10® 40'N.; and longitude 142° 30' E. The channel is about 80 miles in width, and its navigation, though practicable, is rendered dangerous and difficult by the innumerable shoals, reefs, and islands with which it is strewn. It was discov¬ ered by Torres in 1606. Torsk, or, by corruption, Tusk (Brosmius vul¬ garis), a valuable fish of the family Gadidce, Torsk, or Tusk (Brosmius vulgaris). abundant in the northern parts of the Atlantic Ocean. Tortoise-sliell, the large scales of the cara¬ pace, or shield, of a species of sea-turtle, the Chelonia imbricata and Tistudo imbricata of sev¬ eral authors. It is found in the Indian Ocean, Amboyna, New Guinea, Seychelles, Havana, and the Red Sea. Tortoise-shell is so called, because, formerly the order of animals to which it belongs called Dagops; and another of their designations Torpedo (Torpedo vulgaris). is Chaitya. The difference between these terms \ originally formed from Raia; but it has been results from their meaning. Tope is the Pali divided into a number of genera, as Torpedo, th dpa, and the Sanskrit stupa; it means, therefore, I Narcine, Astrape, etc. TORTOISE. 677 TEANSUBSTANTIATION. was little known, and all were confounded under the general name of tortoises. Tortoise {Testudo), a genus of Chelonian rep¬ tiles, which once included the whole order, but is now much restricted. When used by itself, it Land and Water Tortoises. 1, Common Land Tortoise (Testuda grazed)-, 2, Lettered Tortoise (Emys scripla). is commonly the designation of what are distinct¬ ively called land tortoises, which belong to the genus Testudo as now restricted, and the genera most nearly allied to it. Tortu'gas (Sp. Turtles), a group of ten islets or keys, also called the Dry Tortugas, belonging to the United States, at the entrance of the Gulf of Mexico, 120 miles west-southwest of Cape Sable, the southern point of Florida. During the Civil War, the fort was used as a penal station for Confederate prisoners. TotipaUmae, the name of a group of birds, of the order Palmipedes, having the hind-toe con¬ nected with the other toes by a web. Tou'can ( Rtimphastos ), a Linnaean genus of birds, now forming the family Ramphastidm, which belongs to the order Scansores, and con¬ tains nearly forty known species, all natives of tropical America, and remarkable for the magni¬ tude of the bill. Ton'la, or Tula, one of the governments of Great Russia, bounded on the north by the Gov¬ ernment of Moscow. Area, 11,909 square miles; pop. (1870), 1,167, 878. Toula, or Tula, a town of Great Russia, capi¬ tal of the government of the same name, on the Upa, an affluent of the Oka, 110 miles south of Moscow. Pop. (1867), 58,150. Toulon, a great seaport and naval arsenal of France, in the Department of Var, stands on the shore of the Mediterranean, thirty-seven miles southeast of Marseille. Pop. (1876), 61,382. Toulon, the county seat of Stark county. Ill. Pop., 1,000. Toulouse (anc. Tolosd), an important city in the South of France, capital of the Department of the Haute-Garonne, is on the River Garonne, 160 miles southeast of Bordeaux. Pop. (1881), 136,627. Tour'maline, a mineral ranked among gems, and occurring in primitive rocks in many parts of the world. Some varieties are transparent, some translucent, some opaque. Some are color¬ less, some green, brown, red, blue, and black. Red tourmaline is known as Rubellite; blue ■tourmaline, as Indicollite; and black tourmaline, as Schorl. This last is the most common kind. The finest tourmalines are much valued by jew¬ elers, but are comparatively rare. They mostly come from Ceylon, Siberia, and Brazil." Tours, a city of France, capital of the Depart¬ ment of Indre-et-Loirc, and formerly capital of Touraine, 146 miles southwest of Paris. Pop. (1881), 52,516. Towanda, the county seat of Bradford county, Penn. Pop., 3,814 Tour'niquet, an instrument for compressing the main artery of the thigh or arm, either for the purpose of preventing too great a loss of blood in amputation, or to check dangerous hemorrhage from accidental wounds, or to stop the circula¬ tion through an aneurism. The common tourni¬ quet consists of three parts—a pad to compress the artery; a strong band which is buckled round the limb; and a bridge-like contrivance over Common Tourniquet. which the band passes, with a screw whose action raises the bridge and consequently tightens the band. Tower, an important mining town in St. Louis county, Minn., ninety miles north of Duluth. Pop., 550. Towson, the county seat of Baltimore county, Md. Pop., 1,500. Tra'cery, the beautiful forms in stone with which the arches of Gothic windows are filled or traced for the support of the glass. These forms vary with every variety of Gothic architecture. G o t h i c windows were at first nar¬ row, and were cov¬ ered with a simple arch. Then two windows were grouped together, and an arch thrown over both. The space thus in¬ closed became part of the window Gothic Window with Tracery, and was at first pierced with a circle, quatrefoil, or other opening. Wlieu three or more windows were grouped under one arch, the shield or space in the arch became larger, and was pierced with apertures of various forms. In the early pointed styles, these were usually circles filled with cinquefoils, trefoils, etc. Tra'chea, The, is the connecting link between the broncliii and the external respiratory orifice of the mouth. It is subject to various affections re- quiringskillful treatment. Foreign bodiesoccasion- ally pass through the larynx into the trachea. In cases of this kind, the patient who has had some foreign substance in his mouth which is supposed to have been swallowed, is seized with a convul¬ sive cough, threatening suffocation, but subsiding after a time. The symptoms that then ensue vary with the weight and figure of the substance, and according as it is fixed or movable. Although inversion of the body, together with succussion and lateral movement of the larynx, has in some few cases been successful, it is now deemed ad¬ visable by the highest authorities to precede the attempt at removal by making an artificial open¬ ing into the windpipe. A free aperture is thus secured for respiration, spasm of the glottis is prevented, and the foreign body is commonly ex¬ pelled through the artificial opening, or falls through the glottis into the mouth. Rupture of the trachea from external injury occasiomdly happens, and generally proves fatal in conse¬ quence of the rapid and extensive emphysema which usually ensues. It is too rare an accident to require a more special notice. Tracta'rianism, a remarkable and important movement in the English Church during the sec¬ ond quarter of the present century, which con¬ sisted in an endeavor to revive and bring into prominence the principles of antiquity, catholic¬ ity, and authority recognized in some portions of the Anglican formularies, in contrast to the Prot¬ estant sentiments long and widely prevailing. The name is derived from a series of papers enti- th d Tracts for the Times, published at Oxford during the years 1833-1841, hence called the “ Oxford Tracts.” The chief promoters of the movement were the Rev. John Keble, the Rev. J. H. Newman, and R. H. Froude; the Rev. E. B. Pusey, the Rev. Isaac Williams, the Rev. Hugh Rose, and others. Traders Hill, the county seat of Charlton county, Ga. Pop., 75. Trafalgar', Cape, a low promontory on the south coast of Spain, about twenty-nine miles west-northwest of Tarifa, on the Straits of Gibral¬ tar. It is memorable for the great naval victory obtained (Oct. 21, 1805) by the British fleet under Nelson, over the combined fleets of France and Spain, under the French commander Villeneuve and two Spanish admirals. Trag'opan, a genus of birds of the family Phasianidce. It inhabits the higher parts of the Himalaya, Thibet, and some of the mountainous provinces o-f China. Tra'jan’s Column, a celebrated column at Rome, which was reared, 114 a.d., by the Roman senate and people, in honor of the Emperor Tra¬ jan. It is considered not only the greatest work of its architect, Apollodorus, but one of the noblest structures of its kind ever erected. Trajan’s Wall, aline of fortifications stretching across the Dobrudscha from Czernavoda, where the Danube bends northward, to a point of the Black Sea coast near Kustendji. It consists of a double, and in some places a triple, line of ram¬ parts of earth, from 8 : | to 11 feet in height on the average (though occasionally it attains an altitude of 19^ feet), bounded along its north side by a valley. Traja'nus, Marcus Ulpius, Roman emperor, was born at Italica (Alcala), near Seville, Sept. 18, 52 a.d. HediedatSelinus, in Cilicia, August, 117. Transcanca'sia, the tract of territory belonging to Russia, and extending between the Caucasus on the north, and Turkey in Asia and Persia on the south. Transfu'sion of Blood lias been regarded as a recognized and legitimate operation in obstetric surgery since the year 1824. It is an operation which is almost always restricted to cases of pro¬ fuse hemorrhage in connection with labor. The benefits derived from it are probably twofold— the actual restitution of blood which has been lost; and the supply of a sufficient quantity of blood to the heart, to stimulate it to contraction, and thus to enable the circulation to be carried on until fresh blood is formed. Tran'sit-instrument, one of the most import¬ ant of astronomical instruments, consists of a tele¬ scope fixed to a horizontal axis, so as to revolve in the plane of the meridian, and is employed, as its name denotes, in the observation of the meri¬ dian transits of the heavenly bodies. Transiibstantia'tion (Lat. transvbstantiatio, change of substance, from trans, over; substantia , a substance), a word used by the scholastic writers of the Roman Catholic Church to designate the change which is believed by Roman Catholics to take place in the Eucharistic elements of bread and wine, in virtue of the consecration. Accord¬ ing to the Catholic doctrine, which has been explicitly defined as an article of faith (Council of Trent, Sess. xiii. Can. 2), “the whole substance of the bread is changed into the body of Christ, and the whole substance of the wine into His blood, the species alone remaining.” What is the pre¬ cise philosophical meaning of the word “species,” called also “ accidents,” in this definition, is not declared; but in popular language it may be described as simply meaning the appearances, that is to say, those qualities or conditions of bread and wine which produce upon the senses the impression of the presence of bread and wine. It is not taught, however, that in the change called transubstantiation, the body and blood of Christ are formed out of the substance of the bread and wine, but that, in virtue of the Eucha¬ ristic consecration, the substance of bread and wine cease to exist, and that the body and blood of Christ take their place. TRANSVAAL. 678 TRILOBITES. Transvaal' (i. e ., across the Vaal), in Southeast Africa, till 1877 a republic, from 1877 till 1881 a British territory, and now under the suzerainty of the British sovereign. It includes the country north of the Vaal river, and on both slopes of the Magaliesberg or Cashan Mountains, into which the emigrant Boers retired after the annexation of the Orange River Free Stale, in 1848, to the British crown. Its limits lie between latitude 22° — 27° S., and longitude 25° — 32’ E. Transylva'nia is the most easterly territory of Austria, and since 1808 has been completely incorporated with Hungary, of which it now forms the eastern portion. The area is 21,670 square miles; pop. (1880), 2,084,048. Trap'pist Order, The, celebrated among the religious orders of the Roman Catholic Church for its extraordinary austerities, is so called from La Trappe, an abbey of the Cistercian Order, founded in the middle of the twelfth century. By the Trappist rule, the monks are obliged to rise at two o’clock a. m. for matins in the church, which lasts till half-past three; and after an inter¬ val occupied in private devotion, they go at half¬ past live to the office of prime, which is followed by a lecture. At seven, they engage in their sev eral daily tasks, indoors or out, according to the weather. At half-past nine, they return to the choir, for the successive offices of terce, sext, and none; at the close of which they dine on vegeta¬ bles dressed without butter or oil, and a little fruit. This meal is succeeded by manual labor for two hours, after which each monk occupies an hour in private prayer or reading in his own cell until four o’clock, when they again assemble in the choir for vespers. The supper consists of bread and water, and after a short interval of repose, is followed by a lecture. At six o’clock, they recite complin in choir, and at the end, spend half an hour in meditation, retiring to rest at eight o’clock. The bed is a hard straw mat¬ tress, with a coarse coverlet; and the Trappist never lays aside his habit, even in case of sick¬ ness, unless it should prove extreme. Perpetual silence is prescribed, unless in cases of necessity. Traveler’s Tree, or IIavenala (Urania speciosa, or Ravenula madagascariensis), a re¬ markable plant of the natural order Musacece, a native of Madagascar, and forming a character¬ istic feature of the scenery of many parts of that island. Traverse City, the county seat of Grand Trav¬ erse county, Mich. Pop., 4,200. Traw'ling, a mode of fishing by a net dragged along the bottom of the sea, behind a boat, Tre'bizond, or Trebisond (in Turk. Tara- bezfm), is a Turkish eyalet in the Northeast of Asia Minor, stretching along the southeast shore of the Black Sea for 240 miles, with an estimated pop. of 540,000. Tree Ferns, are ferns with tree-like woody stem, and a head of fronds resembling the leaves Tree Fern. of palms. They are found only in tropical and sub tropical countries, many of which, however, are quite destitute of them. Tree, the name given to those plants which live for many years, and have woody stems and branches, the stem being generally single, and bearing a head of branches and twigs; whereas shrubs have generally a number of stems springing from one root. The terms tree and shrub are not, however, of exactly defined signifi¬ cation; and many shrubs, under certain circum¬ stances, assume the form of trees, either naturally or by the help of art; while trees are, in other circumstances, converted into shrubs. Tree-frogs (Ilylada), a family of Butrachia, separated from the true irog&{Ran.idce) on account of the dilated discs or suckers at the tips of the toes, which are covered with a viscid secretion, and enable the animals to climb trees. Tre'foil, a name given to many herbaceous plants with leaves of three leaflets, as clover, lotus, medick, buekbean, etc. Trefoil, in Heraldry, is a frequent charge, representing the clover-leaf, and is always depict¬ ed as slipped, i. e.. furnished with a stalk. Tre'nails, pieces of wood which are used as nails in ship-building. They are usually about 15 or 18 inches in length, and when completed, at least 1 inch in thickness. Trench, Richard Chenevix, Archbishop of Dublin, divine and scholar of the Church of Eng¬ land, belonged to an Anglo-Irish family of Gal¬ way, the Trenches of Woodlawn, and was born at Dublin, Sept. 9, 1807. lie died March 29, 1886. He was a prolific theological writer, but is best known by his works on the English lan¬ guage— Words and Their Uses, etc. Trent, Council of, the most celebrated of the assemblies regarded by the Roman Catholic Church as ecumenical or general, and the great repository of all the doctrinal judgments of that communion on the chief points at issue with the reformers of the sixteenth century. It met Dec. 3, 1545. Tren 'ton, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The capital city of New Jersey, on the left bank of the Delaware river, at the head of steam-navigation, thirty miles northeast of Philadelphia, and fifty-seven south¬ west of New York; a well-built and handsome eiiy. Pop. (1889), 34,500.—2. The county seat of Dade county, Ga. Pop., 355.—3. The county seat of Gibson county, Tenn. Pop., 2,050.—4. The county seat of Grundy county, Mo. Pop., 5,300.—5. The county seat of Jones county, N. C. Pop., 300. Trenton Falls, a village of New York, on AVest Canada Creek, fifteen miles northwest of Utica, celebrated for its beautiful cascades (six in number), with an aggregate fall of 312 feet, in a deep ravine, two miles long, with walls of rock in places 150 feet high. Trephine' and Trephining. The operation of trephining consists in the perforation of a bone by means of a trephine, which is a small cylin¬ drical or circular saw, with a center-pin on which it works. It is practiced on the skull in cases of fracture: “ Firstly, when a portion of the bone is depressed, and incroaches on the cavity of the skull, producing compression of the brain, and the frag¬ ment can not otherwise be raised; secondly, for punctured fractures by which the inner table is splintered, separated from the outer table, and lying loose on the dura mater; and thirdly, for effusion of blood, or of inflam¬ matory products, between the bones and membranes, or between the latter and Trephine, the brain, when it is presumed that the effused fluid may be evacuated by the opening. Tri 'as, the oldest group of the secondary strata, formerly associated with the permian rocks under the name of the new red sandstone. The term trias, or the triple group, has been given to these beds by German geologists because they are separable into three distinct formations: the keuper, muschelkalk, and bunter-sandstein; and the name has been generally adopted, as the beds are more fully developed in Germany than in England or France. Trichi'asis consists in a growing inward of the eyelashes; three or four of them (sometimes only one) presenting their points toward the globe of the eye, while all the other hairs retain their natural position. The treatment consists in pluck¬ ing out the offending hairs (if they are few in number) from time to time, each hair being re¬ moved by hair-forceps with a slow steady pull. If they form a lit tle group, they must be removed by dissecting out the small portion of lid in which they are implanted, and uniting the wound with a suture. In other cases, it may be necessary to remove the entire margin of the lid. Triclii'na Spiral'is, the name given to a peculiar nematoid worm, which, in its sexually immature state, inhabits the muscles, usually of the pig. The young trichinae, as they are seen in Triehiua spiralis. the human muscles, present the form of spirally- coiled worms, in the interior of small, globular, oval, or lemon-sliaped cysts, which appear as minute specks scarcely visible to the naked eye. The number of larval trichinae that may simul¬ taneously exist in the muscles of a single man or animal is enormous. It is claimed that the num¬ ber may amount to at least 20,000,000. Trichiniasis is the name of the diseased condi¬ tion which is induced by the ingestion of food containing Trichina spiralis in large quantity. As soon as a case of suspected trichiniasis comes under the not ice of the physician, attempt s should be made to remove the mature worms from the intestine by active purgation. For this purpose, calomel, in scruple doses, is more serviceable than any other purgative. Two or three such doses should be given at intervals of twenty-four hours. No special directions can be given for the treatment of the fever. If there is any appe¬ tite, the diet should be light, and at the same time nourishing. Liebig’s extract of meat has been found very serviceable in keeping up the strength. The most effectual remedy for the sleeplessness was found to be the cold wet sheet, in which the patient should be wrapped repeat¬ edly during the day. The preparations of opium only aggravate the discomfort. The other symp¬ toms must be treated by the ordinary rules of therapeutics. Triest', or Trieste (Slav. Terst), the most important seaport of the Austrian monarchy, and the most considerable trading town on the Adri¬ atic, stands at the head of the Gulf of Triest, an arm of the Gulf of Venice, ninety miles southwest of Laibach, on the Vienna and Triest Railway. Pop. (1880), 74,544; of the city with the surround¬ ing district of Triest, about 133,000. Trigonocepb'ulus, a genus of extremely ven¬ omous serpents, of the family Crotalida, nearly allied to rattlesnakes, but having the tail termi¬ nated with a spine instead of a rattle. T. rho- dostoma may be mentioned as an example. It is found in Java, and preys chiefly on frogs. Tri'lobites, an order of fossil Crustacea entirely confined to the palaeozoic rocks. They are spe- TRILOGY. 679 TRUMPET FLOWER. dally abundant in the Silurian period, and disap¬ pear in the lower members of the coal measures. Tril'ogy, the name given by the Greeks to a group of three tragedies, either connected by a common subject, or each representing a distinct story. A satyric drama was customarily added as a termination, whence the whole was some¬ times termed a tetralogy. Trinidad, an island belonging to Great Brit¬ ain, and the most southerly of the West India Islands, being in latitude li° N. It is about 50 miles long, varying in breadth from 30 to 35 miles, and the area amounts to 1,755 square miles. Pop. (1881), 155,128. Trinidad, the county scat of Las Animas county, Colo. Pop., 3,100. Trin'ity, a river of Texas, formed by the union of two streams, West Fork and Elm Fork, which rise near the northern boundary of the State, and uuite 150 miles southeast, the main stream flowing thence 550 miles in the same gen¬ eral direction to Galveston Bay, about forty miles north of the city of Galveston. It Is navigable 300 to 500 miles. Trinity, a river of California, rising near the coast-range, and flowing through a country of rich gold mines into the Klameth river. Trinity, The doctrine op the, is the highest and most mysterious doctrine of the Christian religion. It declares that there are three Persons in the Godhead, or divine nature—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and that “these three are one true, eternal God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory—although distinguished by their personal properties.” The most elaborate statement of the doctrine is to be found in the Athanasian Creed, which asserts that “the Catholic faith is this : That we worship one God as Trinity, and Trinity in Unity—neither confounding the persons nor dividing the substance—for there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the God¬ head of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one ; the glory equal; the majesty co-eternal.” . Trinity Sunday, the Sunday immediately fol¬ lowing Pentecost Sunday, so cal led as being set aside for the special honor of the blessed Trinity. Trip'oli, or Tripolis (in its modern Arabic form, Tarabulus, the ancient Tripolis, a seaport, and one of the chief commercial towns of Syria, capital of a pashalic in the eyalet or govern meut of Sidon, is near the coast, on the east¬ ern border of a small triangular plain running out into the Mediterranean, and on both sides of the river Kadasha. Pop. stated at over 24,000. Tripoli, a regency of the Ottoman Empire, and the most easterly of the Barbary States, North Africa, is bounded on the west by Tunis, on the south by the Libyan Desert and Fezzan, on the east (if we include the plateau of Barca) by Egypt, and on the north by the Mediterranean. Area estimated at 399,000 square miles; pop. un¬ certain, but believed to be over 1,010,000. Tripoli, called by tlieTurks TarabUlUs, and prob¬ ably the (Ea of antiquity, the capital of the fore¬ going State, lies on a bit of rocky land projecting into the Mediterranean, and forming a bay. Pop. about 24,000. Tripoli ( Tarabillds ), a seaport of Syria, is forty miles north-northeast of Beyrout. Pop. (chiefly Greek), about 25,000. Tripoli, a mineral substance used in polish¬ ing metals, marble, glass, etc., so named because it was originally brought from Tripoli in Africa. Tro'chidae, a family of gasteropodous mollusks. of the order Pectinibruncliiata. section Asiphonuta. Trogon' idae, a family of birds, ranked by some naturalists, on account of their habits, in the order Insessores, and tribe Fissiroslres; but more generally, on account of the formation of the feet—two toes before, and two behind—placed in the order Hcanaores. The trogonidae are remarka¬ ble for the beauty of their plumage, which is soft, full, and brightly colored. All the trogonidae are tropical; they belong chiefly to the southeastern parts of Asia, the Indian Archipelago, and South America. Tro'glodytes (Gr. Troglodytai —Gr. trogle, a hole, and dyo, to get into; hence cave-dweller), the name given by the ancient Greeks to various tribes or races of uncivilized men, who dwelt either in natural caverns, or in holes which they had dug for themselves in the earth. They are mentioned by Strabo as existing as far west as Mauretania, and as far east as the Caucasus; but perhaps the best known Troglodytes, of ancient times, were those of Southern Egypt and /Ethio¬ pia,where a considerable district of country was called llegio Troglodytica. Trollope, Anthony, one of the most popular of recent English novelists, was born April 24, 1815, and died Dec. 6 , 1882. Trom'soe, a small island on the northwest coast of Norway, in Finmark, lies between the Island Kvalo and the mainland. It is 4 miles long, and about 14 miles broad. Troop'ial {Molothrus), a genus of birds of the family Sturnidw, having a short, thick, conical bill; long, pointed wings; and a slightly rounded tail. The cow troopial ( M. pecoris), also called cow blackbird, cow-pen bird, etc., is common in this country, passing the winter in the southern parts of the continent, and migrating northward in the spring. TropaPolum, a genus of plants of the natural order Tropeeolaceai. This order is allied to Sal saminacece, and Geraniacece. The species are not numerous, and are all natives of South America. Nasturtium and canary plant are specimens of the order. Tropic-bird {Phaeton), a genus of birds, ranked by some in the family Pelecanidce, by others in Laridce. It is about the size of a partridge, white. Tropic-bird ( Phaeton cethereus). with curved lines of black on the back; some of the quill-feathers black, tipped with white. Trop'ics (Gr. turning points or limits) are two parallels of latitude on the terrestrial globe, passing through the most northerly and southerly points on the earth’s surface at which the sun is vertical. On the armillary sphere, consequently, the ecliptic (the representation of the sun’s path), touches but does not cross the tropics. The tropics include between them all those points on the earth’s surface at which the sun is ever ver¬ tical. The tropic north of the equator is called the Tropic of Cancer, because the sun at the sum¬ mer solstice (at which time he is vertically over that tropic) enters the constellation of Cancer; and the southern one is, for a similar reason, denominated the Tropic of Capricorn. Trout, the popular name of many species of the genus Salmo. Trout are found throughout the temperate and colder parts of the Northern Hemisphere. The head of the trout is large; the eye large; the general form symmetrical, stouter than that of the salmon, the convexity of the outline of the back nearly similar to that of the belly; the tail is slightly forked, except in old fish, in which it becomes almost square, and sometimes even slightly convex. Trowbridge, John Townsend, an American poet and novelist, born in Monroe county, N. Y., in 1827. His best known works are, The Vaga¬ bonds, Neighbor Jackwood, Cudjo’s Cave, and Coupon Bonds. Troy. A city supposed to have existed at some period anterior to the beginning of the Christian era, but of which no trace now remains, and of which we have no authentic history. Almost the only account of the city or its people that has come down to us is that contained in Homer’s Iliad, and that is known to be largely fanciful. His description of the Siege of Troy by the Greeks under Agamemnon is one of the finest poems in ancient classics. The existence of the city has been recently verified, and its site identified by Scbliemann. Troy. The name of several towns in the United States, as follows; 1. A city, and the county seat of Rensselaer county, N. Y., on the east bank of the Hudson river, at the head of navigation and tide-water, 151 miles north of New York City. Its iron furnaces and manufactories are numerous, the latter covering many branches of commercial industry. Pop. (1889), 56,900.— 2. The county seat of Lincoln county, Mo. Pop., 1,575.—3. Thecounty seat of Miami county, Ohio. Pop., 4,600.—4. The county seat of Montgomery county, N. C. Pop. 175.—5. The county seat of Obion county, Tenn. Pop., 1,100.— 6 . The county seat of Pike county, Ala. Pop., 2,800. Trullle {Tuber), a genus of fungi of the section Caster omycetes; globose, or nearly so; of a fleshy substance, with a distinct skin, the whole sub¬ stance pervaded by a network of serpentine veins, which are the hymenium, and bear the spore-cases in minute cavities. They are subterranean, often found at the depth of a foot or more in the soil. Some of them are among the most highly valued of esculent fungi. The gathering of truffles is the occupation of many persons in the places where they abound. They are dug up with a kind of hoe or pick. Dogs are trained to seek them, and readily discover by the scent the spot where they grow under ground. Trumbull, Jonathan, an American revolution¬ ist, was born at Lebanon, Conn., Oct. 12, 1710. He was successively Judge, Deputy-Governor, and Governor of the colony, and took a very prominent part in the measures that led to the War of Independence. Washington placed great reliance on him. He died Aug. 17, 1785. His son Jonathan was eminent as a statesman, and his son John as a painter. Trumbull, John, American painter, was born in Lebanon, Conn, June 6 , 1756, was educated at Harvard College, and devoted himself to painting. He was employed by Congress to paint four large national pictures for the Rotunda of the Capitol at Washington—the “ Declaration of Independ¬ ence,” Surrender of Burgoyne,” the “ Surrender of Cornwallis,” and the “Resignation of General Washington, at Annapolis, Dec. 23,1783.” These pictures are chiefly valuable as collections of por¬ traits. He was the President of the American Academy of Fine Arts from its foundation, in 1816, until the formation of the National Academy, in 1825, and died in New York, Nov. 10, 1843. Trumpet, a musical instrument of great an¬ tiquity, which, in its present form, consists of a tube usually about eight feet long, less in diam¬ eter than the horn, doubled up in the form of a parabola, and sounded by a mouth-piece. Trumpet-fish, or Snipe-fish {Centriscus), a genus of fishes of the family Fistularidm, remark¬ able for the elongated and tubular snout. The Trumpet-fish (Centriscus scolopax). mouth is destitute of teeth. This little fish is es¬ teemed a delicacy, and is often to be seen in the markets of Italy. Trumpet Flower, the popular name of certain flowering shrubs of the genera Bignonia and Tecoma, both of the natural order Bignoniacece. B. capreolata is a native of the Southern States, but often planted in shrubberies and gardens in the Middle States. TRUSS. 680 TURKESTAN. Trnss, an instrument employed in the pallia¬ tive treatment of hernia, with the view of pre¬ venting its descent, and, in some cases, of effect ing a permanent cure. It consists essentially of a pad or cushion attached to a metallic spring, with straps so arranged that its position may be retained during the varied postures of the body. The necessity of having recourse to a suitable truss the moment that the slightest protrusion shows itself in any ot the parts liable to hernia, can not be too strongly urged as a matter of necessary general knowledge. At whatever period of life a hernia occurs, if properly attended to, and judi¬ ciously supported, it usually gives little trouble, and if it occurs in early life, it may often be cured; whereas, if it be neglected, increase of bulk, and subsequently, diseased states of the parts, often terminating in death, will almost cer¬ tainly occur. Trysail, a fore-and-aft sail set with a gaff, and with or without a boom, on the lower masts of square rigged vessels. Tuber, in Botany, a subterranean stem, thick¬ ened by the approximation of the nodes and swelling of the internodes, with latent buds along its sides ready to produce new plants in the succeeding year. The cellular tissue is unusually developed, and in general a large quantity of amylaceous matter is accumulated, whence the economical value of tubers, as in the potato, the Jerusalem artichoke, and the arrow-root. Tube'rose ( Poliant/ies ), a genus of plants of the natural order Lili'cece. The common tuberose (P. tuberosa) has rounded bulbous roots; a cylin¬ drical, upright, unbranched stem, 3 or 4 feet high ; both root-leaves and stem-leaves sword-shaped, and very acute; flowers spiked and somewhat aggregated, large, pure white, the tube a little curved. The plant grows well in the South of Europe, but only bears the open air in more northern climates during summer. Tube-well is an American invention, having for its object the obtaining of a supply of water Tube-well or Drive-well. A, tube; B, temporary col¬ lar to support pulleys; C, weight for driving; D, temporary collar by which tube is forced downward. A, tube in place; B, orifices through which water enters tube; C, line of porous water-bearing stratum. in a short space of time by the application of a limited amount of manual power. The apparatus comprises three parts — a tube or well, a rammer or monkey, and a pump. The tube consists of an iron pipe about inch diameter, made in pieces of convenient length, which can be screwed together end to end. The pipe terminates at the lower end with a solid tempered steel point, and is perforated for about sixteen inches from the end with small lateral apertures. The pipe is driven a short way into the ground, just sufficient to keep it upright without falling, and is temporarily kept in that position by hand. A strong iron clamp is fixed to the tube by clamping-screws at a short distance above the ground; and another clamp is similarly fixed higher up. Two pulleys are supported by the upper clamp. The rammer or monkey consists of a fifty-six pound iron weight, which slides up and down the tube, encircling it like a ring or belt. The rammer, being raised by two men, is allowed to fall with its full weight on the lower clamp ; thus giving a series of blows which drive the tube into the ground. When the lower clamp becomes level with the surface of the ground, it is raised up the tube; as is likewise the other clamp, which supports the two pulleys. Successive lengths of the tube and successive shiftings of the clamps afford the means of enabling the perforated end of the tube to reach strata whence water can be obtained. When water is reached, a small suction- pump is applied, and the water pumped. Tucson, a city in the South of Arizona, on the Santa Cruz river and the South Pacific Railway. It has a large trade with the Mexican State of Sonora. Pop., 7,725. Tudor, the surname of a family of Welsh extrac¬ tion, which occupied the throne of England from 1485 to 1603. Tudor Style, in Architecture, a rather indefinite term applied to the late Perpendicular, and the transition from that to Elizabethan. Tuileries, Palace and Gardens op tiie, were situated in the middle of Paris, on the right bank of the Seine, with Rue de Rivoli running along their north side, and Quai des Tuileries to the south. Here, in 1342, a certain Pierre des Essarts possessed a pleasure house, called the Hotel cits Tuileries , on account of its being built in a locality outside the city where there were several tile-works (tuileries). Francis I. bought this property from the Sieur de Villcroy, as a present to his mother, the Duchess of Ang< adeine. It was afterward chosen by Catharine de’ Medici as the site of a new palace instead of that of Tournelles, and the build¬ ing was begun in 1566. Originally, the palace con¬ sisted of only the square structure in the middle. Tu'lip (Tulipa), a genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece. The most famous of all florists’ flowers is the garden tulip (T. gesneriana), which is from 18 inches to 3 feet high. It is a native of the Levant. Tulip Tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), a beauti¬ ful tree of the nat ural order Magnoliacece, a native of the United States, having a stem sometimes 100—140 feet high, and 3 feet thick, with agrayish- brown, cracked bark, and many gnarled and easily broken branches. Tu'nis, a French protectorate in North Africa, lying to the east of Algiers, and washed on its northern and eastern coasts by the Mediterranean —long known as one of the Barbary States. It touches the desert to the south, and Tripoli on the east. Its greatest length from north to south is about 440 miles; its average breadth, 160; area, about 45,000 square miles; pop., according to latest authorities, 2,100,000. Tunis, capital of the State, lies on a small lagoon, near the southwest extremity of the Lake of Tunis, about 3 miles from the ruins of ancient Carthage. Pop. stated at 120,000. Tunkers, a religious sect, occupying settle¬ ments in New England, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, etc, and thus pretty widely scat¬ tered throughout the northern and middle parts of the United States. The name which they take for themselves is simply that of Brethren, and they profess that their association is founded on the principle of brotherly love. Tunkliannock, the county seat of Wyoming county, Penn. Pop., 1,200. Tunnel. Tunnels are passages constructed under ground to carry roads, railways, canals, or streams of water. Tunneling, which was long in use for roads and aqueducts, has received a great development in the construction of rail¬ ways. The Mont Cenis tunnel greatly surpassed any earlier enterprise of the kind. This tunnel connects the railways of Fi ance and Italy, and is on the direct railway route from Paris to Turin. The length of this tunnel is 7 miles 4% furlongs. It is 434 feet higher at Bardonneche, on the Italian side, than at Modane, on the French side. On this account, it is on a gradient of 1 in 45£ from Modane to the middle, and thence it falls 1 in 2,000 to Bardonnbclie, this latter fall being sufficient to run off the water. The dimensions at Modane are 25 feet 3i inches wide at base, 26 feet 2| inches at widest part, and 24 feet 7 inches high, the arch being nearly semicircular. At Bardonnhche, it is Ilf inches higher. It is all lined with stone masonry, except at the Bardon¬ neche end, where the arch is of brick. The St. Gothard tunnel is a still more stupendous enter¬ prise. It was begun in January, 1871, and on Feb. 29, 1880, the borings from the Swiss and Italian sides met, though much time and labor were still required to prepare the tunnel for rail¬ way traffic. The total length is 9J miles, the width 21 \ feet. The Hoosac tunnel in Massa¬ chusetts is 4\ miles long, was in progress, with intervals, from 1858 till 1876, and cost above $15,000,000. Tunny (Thynnxis vulgaris), a fish of the family Scomberidce, found in the Mediterranean and in the Atlantic Ocean, but particularly abundant in the Mediterranean, where the tunny fishery is of great importance. The tunny is a very large fish, sometimes 9 feet in length, and weighing 1,000 pounds, or even more. Its form is much thicker than that of the mackerel; its tail so widely forked as to be crescent-shaped. It is very plentiful near Constantinople, where it appears in shoals, sometimes so crowded that it may even be taken with the hand. The chief tunny fisheries of the present day, however, are on the coasts of Spain, Italy, and Sardinia. Tu 'pelojAyssa), agenusof treesof the natural order Alnngiacec p, natives of North America, chiefly of the Southern States; having simple alternate leaves, mostly entire, greenish, incon¬ spicuous flowers at the extremity of long stalks, the fruit a drupe. N. villosa attains a height of 60 or 70 feet. It is often called black gum tree. Tupelo, the county seat of Lee county, Miss. Pop., 1,800. Here several skirmishes and minor actions took place during the late war. Tupper, Martin Farquhar, D.C.L., F.R.S., an English poet rather popular than great, was born on July 17, 1810. His writings have been very popular, though their great merit has been disputed. Tur'botJ/fThwtJt/s maximus), a fish of the fam¬ ily Pleuronectidm, or flat-fishes, the most valuable of them all. The turbot attains a large size, sometimes seventy to ninety pounds weight. Its form is shorter, broader, and deeper than that ot almost any other flat-fish. It is of a brown color on the upper surface, -which is studded with hard roundish tubercles. Like the other flat-fishes, it generally keeps close to the bottom of the sea; and it is found chiefly on banks where there is a considerable depth of water. Turenue, Henri de la Tour d’Auvergne, Vicomte de, one of the most eminent of France’s military heroes, was born at Sedan, in the Depart¬ ment of Ardennes, Sept. 11, 1611. He was killed in 1672. Turgenef (or Tourguenief), Ivan Sergeje- vitscii, one of the best modern Russian novelists, was born at Orel, Nov. 9, 1818. He became known as a poet in 1843. He veas banished in 1852 for his liberalism, and though afterward pardoned, lived mostly at Paris and Baden. He died Sept. 3, 1883. Tu'rin (Augusta Taurinorum, Boclincomagus, Colonia Julia, Taurasia —in Italian, Torino ), a city of Northern Italy, formerly capital of Pied¬ mont, then of the Kingdom of Italy, is situated near the confluence of the Po and the Dora Ripa- ira, 45° 5' N. latitude, 1° 42'E. longitude. Pop., 230,183. Turkestan', “the country of the Turks,” called also Jagatai, and by the Persians, Turan, is an extensive region of Central Asia, stretching from the Caspian Sea eastward to beyond Lob- nor (longitude 110° E.), and from Siberia and Dzungaria southward to Persia, Afghanistan, and Thibet. TURKEY. 681 TURKEY. Turkey ( Mdeagris ), a genus of gallinaceous birds of the family Pawnidce, or, according to some ornithologists, of a distinct family Mclea- gridae. Turks, the name of a numerous, important, and widely-spread family of the human race, members of which are to be found as well on the banks of the Lena in Siberia, as on those of the Danube and the shores of the Adriatic in Europe. The Turks belong to the second of the five great divisions of mankind—viz.: Mongolians; and to the first, or Mongolidse, in the three-fold classifi¬ cation. In this latter classification, the Turks form a branch of the Turanian stock of Altaic Mongolidae. Turkey. The Ottoman Empire (Osmanli Vi- laic ti), embraces extensive territories in South¬ eastern Europe, Western Asia, and Northern Africa, grouped mainly round the eastern waters of the Mediterranean, and along both sides of the Red Sea, the west coast of the Persian Gulf, and the southern and western shores of the Black Sea. These territories form an aggregate of provinces and States, some under the direct con¬ trol of the Sultan, some enjoying a large share of political autonomy, some practically independent, either administered by foreign powers or ruled by hereditary vassals or tributary princes. The present (1889) extent of the Ottoman Empire is about 1,692,150 square miles, and its pop., 42,- 346,000. Since the Russo-Turkisli War of 1878, the extremely irregular frontiers of European Turkey are conterminous with Greece in the South, and in the North with Montenegro, Aus¬ tria, Servia, and Roumania, being separated from the last country partly by the Danube, partly by a conventional line drawn from Silistria on that river to Mangalia on the Black Sea. By the Ber¬ lin Congress Roumania and Servia, hitherto vas¬ sal Slates, were made absolutely independent kingdoms. Roumania at the same time receiving the District of Dobrudja between the lower Dan¬ ube and the Black Sea, and Servia those of Nish and Leskovatz about the upper Morava river. Montenegro was also recognized as an independ¬ ent principality, with an increase of territory, ■which gave it a sea frontier limited southward by the River Boyana, and including the Albanian ports of Dulcigno and Antivari on the Adriatic. The Greco-Turkish frontier was also shifted north, Greece obtaining most of. Thessaly and a strip of Epirus (South Albania), so that since 1881 the border line runs from near Mount Olympus on the Gulf of Saloniki (40° N. latitude) west to the Pindus range, than southwest to the Gulf of Arta on the Ionian Sea. A still more serious step was taken toward disintegration by the withdrawal of Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia from the immediate jurisdiction of the Sublime Porte. The former was constituted a tributary principality, with representative institutions, and Eastern Roumelia was erected into an autono mous province, both under the guarantee of the European powers. But in 1885 the latter prov¬ ince declared for union with Bulgaria, and since then these two territories have practically formed one State administered from Sophia, Europe as¬ senting and Turkey consenting (imperial firman of April 6, 1886) on the retrocession to Turkey of the Moslem Districts of Kirjali and the Rho¬ dope. In the year 1878 Austria occupied and assumed the civil administration of the North¬ western Provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina, besides taking military possession of the con tiguous strategical District of Novi-Bazar. The direct possessions of the Sultan have thus been reduced in Europe to a strip of territory stretch ing continuously across the Balkan Peninsula from the Bosphorus to the Adriatic (29° 10' to 19° 20' E. longitude), and lying in the east mainly between 40° and 42° and in the west between 39° and 43° N. latitude. It corresponds roughly to ancient Thrace, Macedonia with Chalcidice, Epirus, and a large part of Illyria, constituting the present administrative divisions of Stambul (Constantinople, including a small strip of the opposite Asiatic coast), Edirneh (Adrianople), Saloniki with Kosovo (Macedonia), Jania (parts of Epirus and Thessaly), Shkodra (Scutari, or Upper Albania). To these must be added the Turkish Islands in the Aegean usually reckoned to Europe, that is, Thasos, Samotlirace, Itnbros, and, in the extreme south, Crete or Candia, with estimated (1887) areas and populations as under: Provinces. Area in Sq. Miles. Pop. 1,100 12,800 32,000 14,000 13,000 3,800 1,200,000 560,000 1,900,000 1,440,000 890,000 230,000 76,700 24,300 14,000 23,570 5,720,000 2,(X)8,000 975,000 1,504,000 Bulgaria, tributary principality. East Roumelia, autonomous province. Bosnia, Herzegovina, and Novi-Bazar, Total European Turkey since 1878. 138,570 4,200 4,250 2,000 2,000 10,207,000 150,000 367,000 116,000 100,000 Nish aud Leskovatz, ceded to Servia. Parts of Thessaly and Epirus, ceded to Total European Turkey before 1878 .... 151.020 10,940,000 The territory still directly administered from Stambul comprises one of the most favored regions of the temperate zone. The extensive igneous and metamorpliic system of the Great Balkans and Rhodope (Despoto-Dagli) culminating in the Rilo Dagh (9,000 feet), interspersed in the Pindus range farther west by Permian formations of un¬ known age, and succeeded in the extreme east (both sides of the Bosphorus) by Lower Devonian sandstones and some more recent volcanic rocks, is pierced by the four rich alluvial valleys of the Maritza, Kara-su or “ Blackwater,” Struma (Strymon), and Vardar. These rivers, flowing in nearly parallel sout heasterly courses to the Aegean, collect most of the drainage of Roumelia, as Thrace and Macedonia are commonly called by the Turks. The whole region thus enjoys a somewhat southerly aspect, sheltered from the north by the lofty crests of the Rilo Dagh and northern Pindus, and in every w r ay admirably suited for the cultivation of most cer< als, as well as of cotton, tobacco, madder, the mulberry, the vine, and fruits. Here maize yields such a bountiful harvest that, although originally intro¬ duced from America, it has long been regarded as indigenous, and for the Italians is simply the Turkish corn (gran tureo) in a preeminent sense. The inhabitants also, Greeks intermingled with Turks in the east, with Bulgarians in the west, are intelligent and industrious, noted for their skill in the manufacture of carpets and other woven goods, of saddlery, arms, and jewelry. The mainstay of the Ottoman dynasty is the Asiatic portion of the empire, where the Moham¬ medan religion is absolutely predominant, and where the naturally vigorous and robust Turki race forms in Asia Minor a compact mass of many millions, far out numbering any other single ethnical element and probably equaling all taken collectively. Here also, with the unimportant exception of the Islands of Samos and Cyprus, and the somewhat privileged District of Lebanon, all the Turkish possessions constitute vilayets directly controlled by the Porte. They comprise the geographically distinct regions of the Ana¬ tolian plateau (Asia Minor), the Armenian and Kurdish highlands, the Mesopotamian lowlands, the hilly and partly mountainous territory of Syria and Palestine, and the coastlands of West and Northeast Arabia. The changes caused by the Russo-Turkish War of 1878 were the cession to Pe rsia of the little district of Kotur on the eastern frontier and to Russia of the districts of Kars and Batoum on the northeast frontier, while to England was conceded the military occupation and administration of Cyprus. Asiatic Turkey is conterminous on the east with Russia and Persia; in the southwest it incloses on the west, north, and northeast the independent part of Arabia. Toward Egypt the frontier is a con¬ ventional line drawn from Akabali at the head of the Gulf of Akabali northwestward to the little port of El Arish on the Medi¬ terranean. Elsewhere Asiatic Turkey enjoys the advantage of a sea frontage, being washed in the northwest and west, by the Euxine, Aegean, and Mediterranean; in the southwest by the Red Sea; and in the southeast by the Persian Gulf. The above enumerated five natural divisions of Asiatic Turkey are divided for administrative purposes into about twenty vilayets, which, however, have been and still are subject to considerable fluctua¬ tions. The subjoined grouping, with areas and populations, is based mainly on data lately com¬ municated confidentially to the British Gov¬ ernment by Mr. Redhouse. His estimates of population have been strikingly confirmed by the official returns that have for the first time just been made for certain provinces in Asia Minor and the Armenian highlands. Thus the census of the Trebizond vilayet, completed in 1886, gave a total of 1,010,000, which differs only by 7,000 from Mr. Redhouse’s estimate for 1878 (1,017,000). So also the (1887) census for the Erzeroum vilayet gives 5S3,<>00, or 998,000 including the lerritory ceded to Russia in 1878, which is 45,000 higher than Mr. Redhouse’s estimate. Natural Divisions. Provinces. fBroussawith Biga and Ismid. Asia Minor Armenia and Kurdistan ? Diarbekr with Aziz. Mesopotamia Syria and Palestine Arabia J Damascus i l Lebanon }- . [Jerusalem) S Hejaz ? ( Yemen £. Archipelago. Total Asiatic Turkey . Area in Sq. Miles. Popula¬ tion. 32,000 1,900,000 23,000 1,610,000 21,000 1,260,000 21.000 860, 1 00 39,000 1,280,000 16,000 470,000 26,000 1,770,000 12.00. 1,010,000 40,600 $ 583,000 i 1,000,000 38,000 560,000 b'0,100 4,750,000 31,000 l, 1 *85,000 46.0U0 1,450,010 C 1.560,000 35,000 < 450,000 ( 390,000 200,000 ( 720,000 l 830,000 1,700 525,(100 210 41,000 3,670 235,000 69 1 / 60 24.339,000 Of the natural divisions Asia Minor or Anatolia is by far the most important for extent, population, and natural resources. It constitutes an elevated and fertile plateau inclosed by irregular mountain ranges, which in the Taurus and Antitaurus on the south and east rise to from 7,000 to 10,000 feet, culminating in the volcanic Erjish-Dagh, or Argteus, nearly 12,000 feet high, flue plateau, which has a mean altitude of some 3,000 feet, is depressed in the center, where the Tuz-gol (Tatta Palus) and several other lacustrine basins have at present no outflow', but which appear to have formerly drained through the Sakaria (Sangarius) northward to the Euxine. In the same direction, and in curiously parallel curves, flow the more easterly Kizil-Irmak (Halys) and Yesliil-Irmak (Iris), which carry off most of the surface waters of the plateau The western rivers—Granicus, Xauthus (Scamander), Ilermus, Simois, Meander —although renowned in song and history, are comparatively insignificant coast streams, rush¬ ing from the escarpment of the plateau down to their fjord-like estuaries in the Aegean. None of the rivers are navigable to any distance from their mouths, and in the absence of good means of com¬ munication the very rich resources of the pla¬ teau in minerals and agricultural produce have hitherto been little developed. Owing to the different elevations and varied aspects of the land toward the Euxine, Aegean, and Mediterranean, the climate is extremely diversified, presenting all the transitions from intense summer heat along most of the seaboard to severe winters on the lofty tablelands of the interior, which are exposed to biting winds from the Russian steppes. Anatolia has an endless variety of natural products, from the hardy boxwood of Lazistau (Trebizon vilayet) to the sub tropical figs and grapes of the western coastlands. On the plateau thrives the famous breed of Angora goats, whose soft, silky fleece (mohair) forms a staple export. Of far less economic importance are the Armenian uplands, forming a rugged plateau of limited extent, above which rise many lofty peaks, culmin¬ ating in the tower-crested Ararat (16,916 feet), the converging point of three empires. The long and terribly severe winters, intolerably hot short summers, and generally poor soil of Armenia present a marked contrast to the far more temperate climate, rich upland valleys, and densely wooded slopes of the more southern Kurdistan highlands. But these advantages are counter-balanced by the generally inaccessible nature of the country, the want of good highways, and especially the lawless character of its inhabit¬ ants, who have undergone little social change since the days of their wild Karduehi forefathers. TURMERIC. TURNING. 682 In the heart of this savage region lies tlu. magnificent basin of Lake Van, which, like Tuz- gol and the more easterly TJrmiya, has no present outflow, but formerly, no doubt, discharged to the Tigris valley. In the Van district lie the sources of most of the head streams of the Tigris and Euphrates, which have created the vast and fertile alluvial plains of Mesopotamia. This latter region, the seat of the ancient Accadian and Assyrian and the more recent .Moslem cultures, forms a continuous plain from the escarpments of the Kurdistan highlands to the Persian Gulf, broken only in the north by the Sinjar Hills, and capable of yielding magnificent crops wherever water is available. But under Osmanli rule the splendid system of irrigation works, dating from the dawn of history, has fallen into decay; the lower Euphrates now overflows its banks and converts much of the region above and below Kurnah, at the confluence of the two great arteries, into malarious marshlands. Hence the populous cities and innumerable villages formerly dotted over the Babylonian plains have been succeeded by the scattered hamlets of t he Montefik and other amphibious Arab tribes. This lowland region is separated by the more elevated Syrian desert or steppe from the much smaller and less productive provinces of Syria and Palestine. Here the main physical features are at once simple and yet striking. The narrow, hilly region disposed north and south between the Mediter¬ ranean and the desert, and stretching for over 400 miles between Anatolia and the Sinai Peninsula, culminates toward the center in the parallel Libanus and Antilibanus (10,000 to 11,000 feet), inclosing between them the fertile depression of the Beka‘ (Ccele-Syria). The stupendous ruins of Baalbek, standing at the highest point of this depression in 30° N. latitude, mark the parting line between the northern and southern water¬ sheds of the region. Northward flows the El- ‘Asi (Orontes), southward the Litani (Leontes), both through the Beka‘ in moderately sloping beds to the Mediterranean. In the Lebanon the Christian Maronite communities enjoy a measure of self-government under the guarantee of France, while their pagan neighbors and hereditary foes, the Druses, are gradually withdrawing to the hilly Ilauran district beyond Jordan. Turkey’s Arabian possessions comprise, beside El-Hassa on the Persian Gulf, the low-lying, hot, and insalubrious Tehama and the southwestern highlands (vilayets of Hejaz and Yemen) stretching continuously along the east side of the Red Sea, and including the two holy cities of Mecca and Medina. These are held by military occupation, probably at a loss to the imperial exchequer, and certainly against the wishes of the inhabitants. But these drawbacks are supposed to be more than compensated by the political prestige derived from the possession of the Holy Land of Islam. Since the abandon¬ ment of Eastern or Egyptian Soudan in 1884, consequent on the revolt of the Malidi, and the occupation of Tunis by the French in 1881, Turkey in Africa has been reduced to the two territories of Egypt and Tripolitana with Barca and Fezzan, jointly occupying the northeast corner of the continent. Of these Tripolitana alone is directly administered, constituting the pashalik or vilayet of Tripoli. Egypt, whose southern frontier was temporarily fixed in Janu¬ ary, 1887, at the station of Akashe above Wady Haifa, near the",second cataract ih Lower Nubia (22° N. latitude), has formed a practically inde¬ pendent principality under the dynasty of Me- hemet Ali since 1841, subject only to an annual tribute of $3,475,000 to the Porte. The areas and populations of Turkey in Africa were estimated as follows in 1887: Tripoli, with Barca and Fezzan, a vilayet. Egypt, a tributary principality Total Turkey m Africa .... Area in Sq. Miles. Population. 485,000 374,000 1,000,000 6,800,0.0 862,000 7,800,000 Turkey is essentially a theocratic absolute mon¬ archy, being subject in principle to the direct personal control of the sultan, who is himself at once a temporal autocrat and the recognized caliph, that is, “successor” of the prophet, and consequently the spiritual head of the Moslem world. But, although the attempt made in 1876 to introduce representative institutions proved abortive, this theoretical absolutism is neverthe¬ less tempered not only by traditional usage, local privilege, the juridical and spiritual precepts of the Koran, and its 'ulema interpreters, and the privy council, but also by the growing force of public opinion and the direct or indirect pressure of the European powers. The 'ulema form a powerful corporation, whose head, the sheikhu ’1- Islam, ranks as a state functionary scarcely sec¬ ond to the grand vizier, or prime minister. Be¬ sides these expounders of Koranic doctrine, the sovereign is to some extent bound also by the Multeka, a legal code based on the traditional sayings of Mohammed and the recorded decisions of his successors, having the force of precedents. The grand vizier (xadr-azam), who is nominated by the sultan, presides ex-officio over the privy council (mijiiss-i-khass), which, besides the shei¬ khu ’1-Islam, comprises the ministers of home and foreign affairs, war, finance, marine, trade, public works, justice, pub ic instruction, and worship, with the president of the council of state and the grand master of artillery. For administrative purposes the immediate possessions of the sultan are divided into vilayets (provinces), which are again subdivided into sanjaks or mutessariks (arrondissements), these into kazas (cantons), and the kazas into naliiis (parishes or communes). A vali, or governor-general, nominated by the sultan, stands at the head of the vilayet, and on him are directly dependent the pashas, effendis, beys, and other administrators of the minor divisions. All these officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and all alike are as a rule thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispen¬ sation of just ice, oppressors of the subject, embez¬ zlers of the public revenues, altogether absorbed in amassing wealth during their mostly brief and precarious tenure of office. Foreigners settled in the country are specially protected from exactions by the so-called “capitulations,” in virtue of which they are exempt from the jurisdiction of the local courts and amenable for trial to tribunals presided over by their respective consuls. Cases between foreigners of different nationalities are heard in the court of the defendant, and between foreigners and Turkish subjects in the local courts, at which a consular dragoman attends to see that the trial is conducted according to law. The trade returns for the last few years show that the country is slowly recovering from the disas¬ trous consequences of the Russo-Turkish War. The chief staples of the export trade arc: raisins, $2,850,000; (in 1884-85), wheat, $4,500,000; cot¬ ton, $3,500,000; opium, $3,500,000; olive oil, $2,250,000; valonia, $2,250,000; barley, $1,660,- 000; figs, $1,000,000; sesame, $980,000 ; maize, $970,000; pulse, $925,000; nuts, $920,000; mohair, $725,000; wool, $700,000; dates, $575,000. Previ¬ ous to 1880 Turkey was commonly regarded as practically bankrupt. But since then a con¬ siderable improvement has been effected. Until 1886 the military service, compulsory on all Moslems over eighteen years of age, was k( pt up by 45,0u0 annual recruits drawn by ballot; but in November of that year universal conscription of the whole able-bodied male population was decreed. By this measure the army, hitherto reckoned at about 160,000 men, with a war strength of from 450,000 to 500,000, will be probably raised to a permanent footing of 1,000,- 000 effectives under the flag and in the reserves. These will continue to be grouped in the three categories of the nizam or regulars in active service, the aedif or first reserve, and the mustahfiz or second reserve. There is to be a considerable increase of cavalry, all conscripts being allowed to join that branch of the service who have the means of providing themselves with mounts and equipment. For military purposes the empire is divided into seven divisions, with headquarters at Constantinople, Adrianople, Monastir, Erzin- gian, Baghdad, Damascus, and Sanaa; all except Sanaa (for Yemen) hitherto furnishing an army corps for the nizam and two for the redif. The navy at the beginning of 1887 comprised fifteen large and several smaller ironclads (monitors, gun¬ boats, etc.), a number of mostly old-fashioned steamers, and fourteen torpedo boats, and was I manned by 30,000 sailors and 10,000 marines (nominal strength), raised by conscription or voluntary enlistment and serving for twelve years in the active and reserve classes. Public instruc¬ tion is much more widely diffused throughout the empire than is commonly supposed. This is clue partly to the Christian communities, notably the Marouites and others in Syria, the Anatolian and Roumelian Greeks, and the Armenians of the Eastern Provinces and of Constantinople. Edu¬ cation is practically limited among the Moham¬ medans to reading and writing and the study of tiie Koran. But among the Christians, especially the Armenians, the Greeks of Smyrna, and the Syrians of Beyrut, it embraces a considerable range of subjects, such as classical Hellenic, Armenian, and Syriac, as well as modern French, Italian, and English, modern history, geography, and medicine. Large sums are freely contributed for the establishment and support of good schools, and the cause of national education is seldom for¬ gotten in the legacies of patriotic Anatolian Greeks. Even the Turks are bestirring them¬ selves in this r< spect, and great progress has been made during the last twenty years in the Erze- roum vilayet. In 1886 that province contained 1,216 schools and 163 madrasas (colleges), with a total attendance of 25,680, including 1,504 girls. Besides administrative and financial reforms, one of the most pressing needs is improved means of communication. In Trebizond the route from the coast at Unieh through Niksar to Sivas has recently been completed to the limits of the vilayet. But the works on the more important road from Kirasun to Ivara-liissar for the silver and lead mines at Lijessy are still suspended, owing to di-putes between the contiguous pro¬ vincial administrations. Many of the great his¬ toric highways are also much out of repair. At the end of 1885 only 1,250 miles of railway were completed in the empire, of which 903 were in Europe and 347 in Asia. The chief lines are those connecting the capital with Adrianople (210 miles), Adrianople with Saremby (152), Saloniki with Uskub(150), Zenica with Brod (118), Uskub with Mitrovitza (75), and Kulleli with Degeagatch (70) in Europe, and, in Asia, Scutari with Ismid (40), Smyrna with Ala-Shehr (130), and Smyrna with Denizli (170). By imperial decree (August, 1887) a contract was granted to an English syndi¬ cate for the extension of the Ismid line and the construction of a system of Asiatic railways to extend to Baghdad within the space of ten years. The telegraph system is much more developed, comprising (1885) 14,620 miles, with 26,100 miles of wire and 470 stations. The yearly average of letters and packages of all sorts sent through the 710 post-offices scarcely exceeds 2,600,000. Most of the foreign postal service is conducted through the British, Austrian, German, French, and Rus¬ sian privileged post-offices. Tur'meric (Curcuma longn; a plant of the natural order tfcitnmincce, a native of the East Indies, much cultivated both in India and in Cochin China. The root is divided into several fleshy fingers, oblong, and as thick as a man’s thumb, sometimes crooked when young, and the root then abounds in a kind of arrow- root; but in a more advanced stage, it contains in large quantity a peculiar, resinous, yellow sub¬ stance, which is used as a dye-stuff, and for other purposes, and is called turmeric. It appears in commerce in the form of dried roots, or as a powder. Turner, Joseph Mallard William, one of the greatest of British landscape-painters, was born in London in 1775, and died in 1851. Turning, the art of shaping wood, metal, ivory, or other hard substances into forms having a curv< d (generally circular or oval) transverse section; and also of engraving figures composed of curved lines upon a smooth surface, by means of a machine called a turning-lathe. This art is of great importance and extensive application in mechanics, the most delicate articles of luxury and ornament, equally with the most ponderous machinery, beingproduced by it. The foot-lathe, the most common and generally useful form of lathe, has a head-stock or fast-head in place of the left-hand stationary puppet, as in the older form of lathe. This head-stock, H,H, consists of two supports or puppets, firmly connected at their TURNIP. 683 TUSSOCK. ■base, and fastened at right angles to the bed by means of the screws A, A; the outer puppet is pierced for the screw S; and the inner is supplied with a s'eel collar, within which the mandrel, M, which carries the speed pulleys, P, turns. The left end of the mandrel is concave, so as to allow the steel point of the screw, S, to fit closely. R, is a rest, which slides along the slit between the two beams of the bed, and may be clamped at any point, and elevated or depressed as is found neces¬ sary. The rest is used by the workman for lean¬ ing his cutting tool upon, in order to afford it greater steadiness. G is the right-hand puppet front-head, or tail stock, movable along the slit in the bed, and capable of being fastened like the rest; its point, I, can be advanced or retired as required by means of the screw, J. C is the spindle, which, being connected with the treadle, W, by means of the rods or chains, E, E, turns the fly or foot wheel, F, and by means of an end¬ less band connecting the latter with ilie speed- pulleys, communicates motion to the mandrel. The pulleys on the spindle and mandrel are of different sizes, and so arranged, that when the endless band is placed on the left-hand pulleys, an extremely rapid motion is communicated to the mandrel, the motion being reduced more and more as the band is transferred more to the right, till at the extreme right, the rotatory motion is much slower than that of the spindle. When the foot- lathe is required for center-work, the inner end of the mandrel is furnished with a point similar to I, but when hollow or inside work is to be done, it must be armed with a screw, as in the figure. In this latter case, certain contrivances, known as chucks, for holding the work, are screwed on to the end of the mandre'. Turnip (Bmssica mpa), a biennial plant, with lyrate hispid leaves; the upper part of the root becoming, especially in cultivation, swollen and fleshy. It is a native of Europe and the temper¬ ate parts of Asia, growing in borders of fields and waste places. Turnip-fly, a name given to several insects destructive to turnips. It is often given to AUv:a (or Haltica ) nemorum, also called turnip-flea, from its skipping or leaping powers, but which is truly a very small beetle, with long and strong hind¬ legs, and ample wings, of a sinning black color, with two yellowish stripes down the wing-cases, and ocherous legs. Turpentine is a semi-solid resin which is yielded by various species of pine, and by some other trees when incisions are made into them. The chief varieties of turpentine are common tur¬ pentine, yielded by Pinus abies; Venice turpentine, yielded by the larch; Bordeaux turpentine, yielded by Pinus maritima; and Chian turpen tine, yielded by Pistacia lentiscus. Oil of turpen¬ tine is used to a considerable extent in medicine. It is probably the most effective remedy for the expulsion of tapeworm, is nearly equally efficacious over the lumbrici or round-worms, and in the form of an injection is serviceable in the case of ascarides or thread-worms. For an adult, in a case of tapeworm or round-worm, the dose should be one ounce, combined with an equal quantity of castor-oil, or made into an emulsion with yelk of egg or mucilage. In the case of children and delicate women, it is better to try a milder vermicide. In doses of from two drachms to two ounces, and in similar combination with castor-oil, it may be given as a cathartic in cases ot obstinate constipation, especially when depend¬ ent on affections of the brain; in hysteria, epilepsy, tympanitis, passive hemorrhage, and in purpura hemorrhagica, in which last-named disease Doc¬ tor Neligan highly recommends it. In small do-es (as from ten to twenty minims), oil of tur¬ pentine is regarded as a diuretic, but it must be given with caution, in consequence of its stimu¬ lating properties. It is of more service in chronic mucous discharges of the genito urinary organs, as gleet, leucorrhcea, etc., than in dropsy. In small doses, it is often useful in chronic rheuma¬ tism and in sciatica. When applied externally, oil of turpentine is a speedy and powerful rube¬ facient and counter-irritant, and is beneficially used in this capacity in inflammatory attacks of the throat, chest, and abdomen. The best method to pursue is to rub the oil by means of a bit of flannel over the part to be acted on; over this to lay three or four folds of flannel, wrung out of hot water, and over the flannel to place a dry towel; two or three such applications produce a sufficient result. There is a liniment of turpen¬ tine which is powerfully stimulating, and is applied as a dressing for extensive burns; and is likewise used, with friction, in rheumatic and neuralgic cases. There is also the liniment of turpentine and acetic acid, an excellent counter- irritant (applied with a sponge) in pulmonary con¬ sumption and other chronic pulmonary affections. Lastly, ointment of turpentine, a warm stimula¬ ting application, requires mention. '1 urquoise, a mineral found chiefly in the prov¬ ince of Khorassan in Persia, and much prized as an ornamental stone. It is essentially a phos¬ phate of alumina, containing also a little oxide of iron and oxide of copper. It is harder than feld¬ spar, but softer than quartz, and has a greenisli- blue color. It is opaque, or sometimes translu¬ cent at the edges. Turret-ship, a notable invention in naval war¬ fare, consists of an iron-plated vessel rising but slightly above the water. In the middle of the deck are one or more turrets incased in the most massive plates, and holding each one or two guns of heavy caliber. The turret, in American vessels, is pivoted on the keel or other firm base; U. S. Turret-ship, Miantonomah. in English specimens it revolves on rollers under the periphery. By means of simple mechanism, it can be made, either by a steam-engine or by hand, to revolve with considerable speed, thus giving the gun a range in every direction. Tur¬ ret-ships were first proposed in America by Mr. Theodore R. Timby, of New York, and elabo¬ rated by Captain Ericsson in his Monitor. TurritelTidae, a family of gasteropodous mol- lusks, having an elongated spiral shell, the lower spires remarkably separated. Turtle, the popular name of those Chelonian reptiles, the family Cheloniacloe of some, whicii 1 1, flawkbill Turtle ((laretta imbricata) - , 2, Green Turtle (Chelonia my das). have a rather flat carapace, and fin-like paddles instead of legs, suited for swimming, and not for walking. The fore-legs are longer than the hind¬ legs. Turtles are all marine, and although they lay their eggs on the beech, seldom visit the shore for any other purpose. They deposit their eggs in holes, which they scoop in the sand with their hind feet. The eggs are numerous, 150 or 200 being often deposited at a time, and the turtles lay several times a year. The young, soon after being hatched, make their way through the sand which covers them, and immediately betake themselves to the water. The eggs are hatched by the heat of the sand alone, and the young re¬ ceive no attention from their parents. • Turtle-dove, or Turtle ( Turtur ), a genus of Columbidce, having the bill more slender than Turtle-dove (Turtur communis). pigeons, the tip of the upper mandible slightly bent down. They are also more slender and ele¬ gant in form than pigeons, and generally smaller; the wings are longer and more pointed; and the tail is longer, rounded, or slightly graduated. Tuscaloosa, the county seat of Tuscaloosa county, Ala. Pop., 4,550. Tus'can Order of Architecture, one of the five classic orders, being a Roman modification of the Doric style with unfluted columns, and without triglyphs. It is the simplest of the orders. Tus'cany, formerly a sovereign grand duchy in the West of Italy, lying for the most part, but not wholly, south and west of the Apennines, in latitude 42° 20'—44° 10' N., and longitude 10° 15'—12° 20' E. Area, 8,440 square miles; pop. in I860, at the date of its annexation to Sar¬ dinia, 1,800,000; (1881), 2,208,516. Tuscaro'ras, a tribe of Indians, who, at the settlement of North Carolina, had fifteen towns on the Tar and Neuse rivers, and 1,200 warriors. In 1711 they began a war with the settlers, and after a seriesof savage encounters, were defeated, and joined the Iroquois in New York, where they became allies of the English, and where about fifty families still reside on a reservation in the western part of the State. Tuscola, the county seat of Douglas county, Ill. Pop., 1,500. Tuscumbia, the county seat of Colbert county, Ala. Pop., 1,869. Tuscumbia, the county seat of Miller county, Mo. Pop., 300. Tuskegee, the county seat of Macon county, Ala. Pop., 2,550. Tus'sac Grass {Dnctylix coespitoftn), a large grass, a native of the Falkland Islands, remark¬ able for forming great tufts, sometimes 5 or 6 feet in height, the long, tapering leaves hanging over in graceful curves, from 5 to 8 feet long, and 1 inch broad at the base. Tussila'go, a genus of plants of the natural order Compoxitm, sub-order Corymbiferw, having bracteae, with a membranous edge, a naked re¬ ceptacle, a hairy pappus; the florets of the ray pistilliferous, in many rows, tongue-shaped; those of the disc perfect, few. Tver, a government of Great Russia, bounded on the northwest by the Government of Novgorod, and on the southeast by those of Moscow and Smolensk. Area, 25,080 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,638,196. Tver, a city of Russia, capital of the govern¬ ment of the same name, stands at the confluence of the Volga with the Tvertza, 348 miles south¬ east of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 38,246. Tus'sock Moth (Laria pudibuncla.), a grayish- white moth, about 1 inch long, the upper wings TUTUILA. 684 TYPH-FEVER. freckled, with four irregular darkish lines, the under wings nearly white. The caterpillar does great mischief in hop plantations, and is known by the name of hop-dog. Tutui'la, an island in the Pacific, belonging to the group of the Navigators’ or Samoan Islands, is about 17 miles long and 5 miles broad, and is said to contain nearly 5,000 inhabitants. Tweed, the most famous of Scottish rivers, rises in the extreme south of Peeblesshire, and flows into the North Sea at Berwick-on-Tweed. Ty'bee, an island and sound at the mouth of the Savannah river, Georgia. The sound is a bay of the Atlantic, extending from Tybee Island on the south to Hilton Head on the north, opening to Port Royal entrance by Cooper’s river. Wall’s Cut, Lazaretto Creek, and other channels. The island is 6 miles long by 3 wide, and was occupied in 1861 by General Sherman, who erected batteries for the reduction of Fort Pulaski, which capitu¬ lated April 11, 1862. Tyler, John, tenth President of the United States, born in Charles City county, Va., March 29, 1790. At twenty-one he was elected to the State Legislature, supporting the policy of Jeffer¬ son, Madison, and the Democratic party. He was almost unanimously elected five times, and in 1816, entered Congress. In 1821, he was elected Governor of Virginia, and in 1827, Sen¬ ator in Congress. In 1840 he w r as elected Vice- President of the United States, with General Harrison as President. President Harrison died April 4, 1841, a month after his inauguration, by which event Tyler became President. The most important act of his administration was the an¬ nexation of Texas, March 1, 1845. At the close of his term of office, he retired to private life until 1861, when he was president of a peace conventional Washington. Failing in his efforts at a compromise, he gave his adhesion to the Con¬ federate cause, and was a member of the Confed¬ erate Congress until his death at Richmond, Jan¬ uary, 1862. Tyler, the county seat of Smith county, Tex. Pop., 6,800. Tylo'phora, a genus of plants of the natural order Asclepiadncew, natives of the East Indies, New Holland, etc., with a wheel-shaped corolla, and a five-leaved fleshy coronet. Tym'panum (Lat. a drum), in Anatomy, the middle ear. In Architecture, the flat space left within the sloping and horizontal cornices of the pediment of classical architecture, usually filled with sculpture; also the space between the arch and lintel of doorways in Gothic architecture, which is frequently enriched with sculpture. Tyndall, John, physicist, w 7 as born Aug. 21, 1820, at Leighlin Bridge, Ireland. lie has per¬ formed valuable services in the cause of science and has greatly increased our knowledge of physics and of natural phenomena. His best known works are: The Glaciers of the Alps; Mountaineering in 1861; lleat Considered as a Mode of Motion; Frag¬ ments of Science; and Hours of Exercise in the Alps. Tyndall, the county seat of Bon Homme county, S. Dak. Pop., 650. Type (Gr. rvitoS, typos, from rvitreiv , typtein, to beat or strike), the name given to the dies which impress the letters on the paper in printing. The first step in the process of makingtype is the cuttingof a punch or die resembling the required lett er. The punch is of hardened steel, with the figure of the letter cut, the reverse way, upon its point. On this die being finished, it is struck into a piece of copper about an inch and a quarter long, one- eightli of an inch deep, and of a width propor¬ tionate to the size of the type to be cast. This copper being so impressed with the representa¬ tion of the 1< tter, requires to be adjusted to the mold, so that the face or impression of the punch (in the copper) may be brought into such relation with the metal which forms the body or stalk of the type that when the types arc set up they may stand at the proper distance from each other, and be m line or range, and also square to the page; this work is termed justifying, and the copper is now a matrix. The matrix is now fixed into a small instrument or frame, called the mold, which is composed of two parts. The external surface is of wood, the internal of s’eel. At the top is a shelving orifice, into which the metal is poured. The space within is of the size of the required body of the letter, and is made exceed¬ ingly true. The melted metal, being poured into this space, sinks down to the bottom into the matrix, and instantly cooling, the mold is opened, and the type is cast out by the workman. This process of casting types is executed with great celerity. Of course, every separate letter in the alphabet, every figure, point, or mark, must have its own punch and matrix. In casting types, the founder stands at a table, and has beside him a small furnace and pot with heated metal, which he lifts with a small ladle. Type-metal was a compound of lead and regulus of antimony, with a small proportion of tin; but in 1856 a new compound was formed by adding a large propor¬ tion of tin to the lead and antimony, which con¬ siderably increased the cost of the metal, but it doubled its durability. The antimony gives hard¬ ness and sharpness of edge to the composition, while the tin gives toughness and tenacity, and removes the brittleness which antimony causes when used largely without tin. The type-casting machine consists, first, of a small melting-pot, which contains the molten metal, and is placed over a small furnace having an outer case of cast- iron. In the interior of the pot is arranged a forcing-pump and valve for admitting the metal under the piston, and also for preventing the return of the metal into the mass in the pot when the piston is depressed, and thus securing the full force exerted upon the piston being transmitted by the piston to the molten metal under it, and forc¬ ing it through a narrow channel leading from the bottom of the chamber in which the piston works to the outside of the pot, where a nipple is in¬ serted, with a small hole through it, communi¬ cating with this narrow channel. Against this nipple, the mold in which the type is formed is pressed at the moment at which the piston de¬ scends, and so receives the molten metal that forms the type. The second part of the machine is that which carries the mold, and to which the mold is firmly bolted. The mold is similar to the old hand-mold, but modified to suit the ma¬ chine; it is much stronger; the jets are shorter, and the orifice by which the metal enters is smaller, so that it may be brought exactly coinci dent with the small hole in the nipple in front of the pot. The mold—as the old hand-mold—is made in halves; the one half being firmiy bolted to an arm which, by cams and levers, is made to oscillate, and carry the mold to and from the nipple in front of, and above the pot; the other half of the mold is bolted to another arm, which, by a peculiarly formed hinge, is attached to the first arm, so that the two halves of the mold may be made to open and shut upon each other, like the lid of a snuff-box; and so both sides of the mold oscillate together to and from the nipple in the pot from which they receive the molten metal. The furnace, with the pot and machine carrying the mold, are raised upon cast-iron framing to a height convenient for a man stand¬ ing to watch the working of the machine. The operation of the machine is as follows; The piston being raised in the chamber of the pump, and the chamber being supplied with metal through the valve, the mold is brought against the nipple; the valve closes, to prevent the metal being forced back into the pot; the piston descends, and forces the metal through the narrow channel into the mold; the mold then recedes from the nipple, and in receding, the two halves separate from each other, and eject the type; the mold again ap¬ proaches the nipple, and in approaching, the two halves close together, and are ready for another operation. Type-writers are machines for superseding handwriting by a mechanical process. The con¬ struction of the most familiar form of type-writers is as follows: On the top is a roller covered with india rubber, and by its side, and parallel with it, a small wooden roller. Between these the top edge of a sheet of paper is inserted and brought into proper position to receive the first line of writing. Immediately under the rubber cylinder, and in line with its axis, is the ink ribbon, and beneath this there is a circular opening, several inches in diameter, in the case containing the mechanism. It is at a point in the center of this opening that every letter is made to appear in succession to do the writing. The types are of iron, and are fixed in the ends of a series of levers about 3 inches in length, each having its fulcrum at a point in the circumference of the opening. These type-levers are in fact suspended around a kind of well, their short arms being connected with a series of wires actuated by keys which are worked by both hands similar to the way in which a piano is played. The key for forming the spaces bet ween the words extends the whole length of the key-board, so that it can be readily worked, no matter in what position the hands maybe at the close of every word. The depres¬ sion of each key causes the letter with which it is connected to rise quickly in the well, and when raised, it strikes the ink ribbon, thereby trans¬ ferring the form of the letter to the paper. Upon removing the pressure, the type descends by its own gravity. When a single letter is printed, the paper and its cylinder are, by means of a coiled spring, traversed at each touch of the key, from right to left of the machine, the precise distance required to admit of the next letter being impressed. At each touch of the key, too, the ink ribbon is advanced a corresponding distance. After a line is completed, the paper cylinder is moved back by a peculiar arrangement to the right of the machine, and the pressure of a lever causes it to make a partial revolution, which forms the space between the two lines of the writing. Other type-writers employ various different mechanisms, but the fundamental prin¬ ciple of the best forms is the same. Ty'pha, a genus of plants, belonging to the natural order Typhaccce of some botanists, which, according to others, is a sub-order of Aracece. Tjpli-fcver is a term which has sometimes been used to designate continued low fever. The best-marked varieties of this affection are known as typhus and typhoid fevers, which in typical cases are easily distinguished from one another, but not infrequently so merge into one another that it is difficult to decide whether the disease should be classed as typhus or typhoid fever; and hence the general term typli-fever is a very con¬ venient one in doubtful cases. All the typh- fevers belong nosologically to the miasmatous order of zymotic diseases. TYPHON. 685 UHLAND. Ty'phon, in Egyptian Mythology, was tlie Greek name of a son of Seb (Kronos) and Nut (Rliea). The latter gave birth to five children On the last five days of the year; first Osiris and Haroeris, then Typhon, and lastly Isis and Nepli- thys. The Egyptian name of Typhon was Set, also Suti and Sutecli, and in the earliest times he was a highly venerated god. He often appears on the monuments in the form of a beast, the cunning crocodile, the dreaded hippopotamus, or the obstinate ass, and with yellow liair and long blunted ears. From him the kings of the nine¬ teenth dynasty, Seti (Sethos, Sethosis, changed by Herodotus into Sesostris), derive their name. The city of Ombos was a special seat of his worship. In later times, however, either about the close of tue twenty-first dynasty or afterward, his worship was abandoned, and liis figure and name were obliterated from many of the monuments. The cause of this curious religious revolution is un¬ known, but at any rate, Typhon came to be regarded as a god hostile to the Egyptians, and was gradually developed into a personification of the principle of evil—in short, the Egyptian Devil, the opponent of hoi/ doctrine, and adversary of Osiris—the god of the waste howling wilderness, of the salt lakes, of drought, and of scorching heat. Typhoons' (Chinese Tei-fun, i. e., hot wind;, are violent storms which blow on the coast of Tonquin and China as far north as Niugpo and the southeast coasts of Japan. Typhoons have their origin in the ocean to the east of China, especially about Formosa, Luzon, and the islands immediately to the south. They thence proceed, in four cases out of five, from east-northeast to.ward west-southwest, more rarely from east- southeast to west-northwest, and scarcely ever from north to south, or from south to north; in other words, their course is generally along the coast of China. Ty 'pints and Ty'plioid Fevers have so much in common, that, to avoid repetition, we shall discuss them in one article. Typhus fever some¬ times commences to show itself by certain pre¬ monitory symptoms, due to the depressing action of the poison—which, as will presently be seen, is the cause of the disease—upon the nervous sys¬ tem before it begins to affect the circulation. The patient, in these cases, is listless, unwilling to make any bodily or mental exertion, loses ap¬ petite, feels wandering pains over the body, is drowsy during the day, and restless at night. More commonly, however, the disease begins suddenly, a shivering fit being the first symptom. Severe headache, especially across the forehead, is another common early symptom. The muscu¬ lar power rapidly becomes enfeebled, and the patient soon feels compelled to take to his bed. The characteristic eruption, which Doctor Jenner calls the mulberry rash, may show itself as early as the fifth day, but most commonly appears at the beginning of the second week, and sometimes a little later. The characters of the rash vary with its age. It consists of very slightly elevated spots of a dusky-pink color. Each spot is flattened on its surface, irregular in outline, with no well- defined margin, but fades insensibly into the hue of the surrounding skin, disappears completely on pressure, and varies in size from a point to three or four lines in diameter. In two or three days these spots undergo a marked change. They no longer remain elevated above the sur¬ rounding cuticle; their hue becomes darker and I T is the twenty-first letter of the English alpha- J bet, and represents in that language three dis¬ tinct sounds, as heard in tube, tub, and full. The last is its primitive sound, which it had in Latin, and which it has preserved in German and Italian, but which is oftener denoted in English by oo. In tube, it does not mark a pure vowel sound; it is aspirated, as if y were prefixed— tyub. The sound heard in tub is characteristic of English; and owing, perhaps, to the decided emphasis given to one syllable of a word at the expense of the rest, there is a tendeiicy to allow the other vowels, a, e, o, when unaccented, to degenerate into this indis¬ tinct, stifled sound: cavalry, sister, fashion are pro¬ nounced almost, if not altogether, as if written more dingy than at first, and they now only fade on pressure, instead of completely disappearing. From this state they commonly grow paler, pass into faintly marked reddish-brown stains, and finally disappear. The spots composing this mulberry rash are generally very numerous, close together, and occasionally almost covering the skin. The fact that the difference between typhus and typhoid fevers was first recognized only a few years ago, affords sufficient evidence that the symptoms of these diseases must be similar. Among the early symptoms of typhoid fever (although they are sometimes postponed to the end of the first week), the most characteristic are abdominal pains and diarrhoea. These are due to an ulcerated condition of the intestines. The diarrhoea is either spontaneous, or continues after the operation of a purgative. The stools are loose and frequent; and either of a dark color and foetid, or of a yellow pea-soup-like appear¬ ance. The abdomen is found on examination to be unnaturally hard and resisting, tympanitic, and sometimes much distended; its shape is invariably the same, and somewhat peculiar. Its convexity is from side to side, and not from above down¬ ward. The patient is never pot-bellied, but tub¬ shaped; the cause probably being that the flatus occupies the colon, ascending, descending, and transverse. Pressure over the region of the caecum frequently excites uneasiness, and usually gives rise to a peculiar gurgling movement, which is both audible and palpable, and doubtless arises from the intermixture of liquid and gaseous matters in the bowels. An eruption usually ap¬ pears at from the eighth to the twelfth day of the disease. This typhoid rash is different from that occurring in typhus; it consists of slightly elevated papulae or pimples, with their heads rounded, and their bases gradually passing into the level of the surrounding cuticle. These papulae are circular, and of a bright rose color, which fades insensibly into the hue of the surrounding skin. Typhoid fever is essentially a disease of childhood and adolescence, the average age at which it occurs being 2If years, and it being very rarely that a person aged more than fifty is attacked; while typhus attacks persons of all ages, from early infancy* to extreme old age, though the latter is rare in this country, except among emigrants. Whether typhus can be generated de novo by great over crowding and vitiation of air, by the organic impurities eminating from the respira¬ tory and other functions, is still a disputed ques¬ tion. The conditions essential to its propagation are overcrowding, combined with deficient venti¬ lation, personal filth, and clothes saturated with cutaneous exhalations; and an impaired condition of the system, such as may result from insufficient food, scurvy, and any other debilitating causes. The following details should be invariably attended to as soon as this disease appears: All discharges from the fever-patient should be received, on their issue from the body, into ves¬ sels containing a concentrated solution of chlo¬ ride of zinc. Two ounces of a caustic solution of chloride of zinc should be put in the night stool on each occasion before it is used by the fever- patient. All tainted bed or body linen should immediately on its removal be placed in water strongly impregnated with the same agent. The water-closet should be flooded several times a day with a strong solution of chloride of zinc; and some chloride of lime should also be placed IT cavulry, sistur, fasliun. This is especially the case with o; and in this vowel the degeneracy is not confined to unaccented syllables; in a whole host of words, the accented o is exactly equivalent to u — e. (]., come, money, among. U'fa, a government of Russia, formed in 1865 out of the five northwestern districtsof Orenburg, and separated from the present government of Orenburg by the southwest branch of the Ural Mountains. Pop. (1S70), 1,364,925. Ufa, capital of the government of the same name, on the right bank of the Bielaia or White river. Pop. (1880), 20,917. Ugan'da, an African empire extending along there, to serve as a source of chlorine in the gas¬ eous form. So long as fever lasts, the water- closet should be used exclusively as a receptacle for the discharges from the sick. In typhoid fever, the chief indications of treatment are to reduce the temperature, and subdue any vascular excitement that is present in excess; to restrain excessive diarrhoea, for which purpose milk and lime-water in equal parts may be taken as a drink. The discharge ought not to be altogether checked. In cases in which it is doubtful whether to check or encourage diarrhoea, the physician will gener¬ ally be on the safer side if he discourages the action of the bowels. To stimulate the nervous system by proper food, and possibly by stimu¬ lants; to maintain the free action of the kidneys, which is best effected by the administration of small doses of the alkaline carbonates, or of cream of tartar; to influence the elimination of morbid matter from the affected intestinal glands. For i his purpose, one or two grains of calomel should be given twice a day till about the tenth day, but not later. Special symptoms, such as great infla¬ tion of the abdomen (known as meteorism), hem¬ orrhage from the intestines, etc., must be treated by the ordinary rules. Probably the best single remedy for this form of hemorrhage is oil of turpentine in doses of from five to twenty drops every hour or two. It is best administered in the form of an emulsion with gum-arabic, white sugar, and water. The diet is a subject of the utmost importance from the beginning of the disease till complete recovery ensues. From the various forms of farinaceous food, such as arrow- root, rice, sago, tapioca, bread, etc., from eggs beaten into custard, aud milk with or without lime-water (or, preferably, effervescing carrara water), an abundant, bland, and nourishing diet¬ ary can be selected. All animal food, excepting eggs and milk, must be rigidly prohibited. Even beef-tea, and mild broths have often been found to exert a special irritant action on the overcharged glands of the ileum. During the period of conva¬ lescence, no meat should be allowed till at least a week has elapsed after all the febrile symptoms have vanished, and the only admissible means of opehing the bowels are by castor oil or simple enemata. Tyrant Shrike, the popular name of a section of the shrike family ( Lnniadce ), connecting that family with the flycatchers ( Muscicapidce) and entirely American. Tyre (Phoen. Sur or Sor, rock), a city of ancient Phoenicia, situated in latitude 33° 12' N., which probably derived its name from the double rock on which it was first founded. Although there has been a slight improvement in its prospects of late, the desolation and wretchedness of the city are still striking. It now has but 3,000 or 4,000 inhabitants. Tyr'ol (in Ger. more commonly spelt Tirol; not spoken of as das Tyrol though usually called in England The Tyrol), forms with Vorarlberg the most westerly province of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy, and borders north, west and south on Bavaria, Switzerland and Italy. Area, including Vorarlberg, 11,280 square miles; pop. in 1880, 912,549. Tyrrhenian Sea(anc. Tyrrhenuni Mare), that part of the Mediterranean Sea between the islands of Corsica, Sardinia, and Sicily on the west, and the Italian peninsula on the east. the northwest shore of the Victoria Nyanza. Pop., estimated at 500,000. Uliland, Jon. Ludwig, a celebrated German poet, was born at Tubingen, April 26, 1787, and died there on Nov. 13, 1862. Uliland was a patriotic politician as well as a poet. He entered the representative assembly at Wurtemberg in 1819 as deputy from Tubingen, and was also a delegate to the Frankfurt Assembly of 1848. His pieces are full of spirit, imagination, and truth, finely picturesque in their sketches of nature, and exquisite in their varied tones of feeling. Nothing, indeed, can surpass the brevity, vigor, and sug¬ gestive beauty of his ballads, in which a romantic sweetness of sentiment and a classic purity of UHLANS. UNGULATA. 686 style are happily combined. Uliland is the acknowledged head of the “ Suabian School ” of German poets. Longfellow, in his llt/perion, lias translated some of Uliland’s ballads into English. Ull'lans (a Polish word signifying lancers), light cavalry of Asiatic origin, were introduced into the North of Europe with the colonies of Tartars who established themselves in Poland and Lithuania. They were mounted on light active Tartar horses, and armed with saber, lance, and latterly with pistols. Uist, North and SouTn, two islands of the Outer Hebrides, are situated from fifteen to eighteen miles west of the Isle of Skye, from which they are separated by the Little Minch. Ujiji, a small country or district on the eastern shore'of Lake Tanganyika, Africa. The chief town in it, Kawele, is the terminus of the great caravan route from Zanzibar, and is an important Arab station. Ukase, or Ukas (Russian ukasat, to speak), a term applied in Russia to all the orders or edicts legislative or administrative, emanating from the government. The ukases either proceed directly from the emperor, and are then called imenny ukas, or are published as decisions of the directing senate. Both have the force of laws till they are annulled by subsequent decisions. The prikases are imperial “ orders for the day,” or military orders given during a campaign. Ukiah, the county seat of Mendocino county, Cal. Pop., 1,300. Ulcera'tiou is that part or effect of an inflam¬ matory process in which the materials of inflamed tissues liquefy or degenerate, are cast off in solu¬ tion or very minute particles from free surfaces, or, more rarely, are absorbed from the substance of the body. Ulma 'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, regarded by some botanists as a sub-order of Vrticacece. Uloilen'dron, a singular genus of coal-plants, founded on stems which occur chiefly in the roof- shales. UTster (Lat. Ultonid), a province of Ireland, the most northern of the four provinces which compose that island, is divided into nine counties—Antrim, Armagh, Cavan, Donegal, Down, Fermanagh,Londonderry, Monaghan, and Tyrone. The northeastern portion, now the county of Down, was early overrun by John de Courcy, and subsequently by Hugh de Lacy, and was the most permanent seat of English power in the north. The Antrim coast was occu¬ pied by a Celtic colony from Scotland and the Isles; but although various efforts were made by the English to effect a permanent settlement in the north and northwest, the success was but nominal until the reigns of Elizabeth and of James I , when the plantation of Ulster was effected. Of this gigantic scheme of coloniza¬ tion, the chief seat was the county of London¬ derry. In Ulster, the Celtic race, owing to the frequent and large infusions of a foreign element, is found in a much smaller proportion than else¬ where in Ireland. Of the total pop. in 1881, 1,739,543, the Protestants of all denominations made up 907,014; the Roman Catholics only 831,784. Of the former, 466,107 were Presby¬ terians, 377,936 belonged to the Episcopalian Church, and the rest were Protestants of other denominations. Ultramarine a beautiful blue pigment, form¬ erly obtained only from the mineral, lapis-lazuli; but an artificial kind is now made so cheaply, and is so good, that it is generally used instead. The true ultramarine, from its costly nature, was only used by artists; the artificial sort is, however, extensively used by house and ship painters, and is as cheap as it is beautiful. Ultramon'tane (Lat. beyond the mountains— the Alps—namely, in relation to France), that party in the Church of Rome which assigns the greatest weight to the papal prerogative. Ulys'ses, Ulyxes, and Ulixes, the Latin forms of the Greek Odysseus, i. e., the “Angry,” the name of one of the most celebrated heroes of the Trojan War, and the hero of Homer’s Odyssey. Different accounts are given of his parentage, but according to the oldest legend, the Homeric, he was the son of Laertes, Prince of Ithaca (one of the Ionian Isles), and of Anticleia, daughter of Autolycus. He married Penelope, by whom he became the father of Telemachus. While still a youth, he had acquired a reputation for courage, eloquence, and address. When the expedition against Troy was resolved on, Agamemnon visited Ithaca, and prevailed on Ulysses, though with difficulty, to take part in it. Before hostilities broke out, Ulysses, in conjunction with Menelaus and Palamedes, was sent to Troy, with the view of persuading the Trojans to give up Helen and her treasures, but this having failed, the Greek princes assembled their fleets in the port of Aulis, and sailed for Troy, Ulysses bringing with him twelve ships. During the siege, Ulysses per¬ formed important services for the Greeks. After the fall of Troy, the most interesting part of Ulysses career begins, and forms the subject of the Odyssey. Setting sail for home, his ships were driven by a storm on the coast of Thrace, where he plundered the town of Ismarus, but lost a number of his crew. Having re-embarked, a north wind blew them across the iEgean and the Levant, to the country of the Lotophagi (the Lotus-eaters), on the coast of Libya, where the companions of Ulysses ate of the Wondrous fruit and wished to rest forever. But their leader compelled them to leave, and sailing north again, they touched at the “Island of goats,” where Ulysses left all his ships but one. Thence he proceeded westward, till he reached the “island of the Cyclopes.” The Island of aEoIus, and the city of the Lsestrygones (a race of cannibals), whither fortune and the winds next carried the Hellenic chief, are supposed to be only names for particular parts of Sicily. Thence he sailed westward to the Island of HSaea, inhabited by the sorceress Circe. After a year’s sojourn, he departed, and sailing still further west, crossed Oceanus, the “ ocean-stream,” into the country of the Cimmerians, where darkness reigns perpetu¬ ally. Here (following the advice of Circe, he descended into Hades, and inquired at the blind seer Teiresias how he might get back to his native land. Teiresias disclosed to Ulysses the fact of the implacable enmity of Poseidon (Neptune), on account of his having rendered Polyphemus (who was a son of Poseidon by the nymph Tlioosa) blind, but encouraged him at the same time with the assurance that he would yet reach Ithaca in safety, if he would not meddle with the herds of Helios (the sun-god) in Tlirinacia. Ulysses now retraced his course, and once more visited Circe, who forewarned him of the dangers he would yet have to encounter, and how to act. A west wind blew him past the perilous island of the Sirens to the coasts of Italy. In passing between Scylla and Charybdis, the monster that inhabited the first of these rocks devoured six of Ulysses’ companions. He next came to Thrin- acia, which he would fain have passed by, but his crew insisted on landing, and in spite of their oath, killed some of the cattle of Helios while Ulysses was asleep. The anger of Zeus was kindled. When they had sailed away, a fierce storm arose, and Zeus sent forth a flash of light¬ ning that destroyed the ship. Every one on board was drowned except Ulysses himself, who, after many dangers, reached the Island of Ogygia, the abode of the nymph Calypso, with whom he lived for eight years. After his departure (which was commanded by Zeus), Poseidon persecuted him with a storm, and cast him on the shores of Scheria, the island of the Pliseacians, in a very forlorn condition. He was, however, very kindly received by Nausicaa, daughter of King Alcinous, and having revealed his name at a feast, the monarch provided him with a ship to carry him home. Ulysses was asleep when the vessel approached the coast of It haca; and the Phaeacian sailors who had accompanied him bore the uncon¬ scious hero to the shore, and left him there. When he awoke, he did not at first recognize where he was; but Athene appearing, informed him, and of all that had happened to Penelope in his absence. Disguised as a beggar, he repaired to his own court, where he was recognized by his nurse, and by his old dog, Argus. Aided by Telemachus, and the swine-herd Eunueus, he took vengeance upon the insolent suitors of his wife, all of whom he slew. Umbel'lifene (Apiacece of Lindley), a large and important natural order of exogenous plants, containing more than 1,000 species, abounding chiefly in the temperate regions of the Northern Hemisphere. Um'bcr {Scopus vmbretta), an African bird of the family Ardeidw, allied to the storks, but having a compressed bill with sharp ridge, the tip of the upper mandible hooked, and the nostrils situated in a furrow which extends all the length of the bill. It is about the size of a crow, with umber-colored plumage, and the male has a large crest on the back of the head. Umber, a mineral used as a pigment, a variety of the iron ore called haematite, and consisting chiefly of oxide of iron, with some oxide of manganese, silica, alumina, and water. Umbil'ical Cord, or Navel-string, the bond of communication between the foetus (which it enters at the umbilicus, or navel) and the placenta, which is attached to the inner surface of the maternal womb. It consists of the umbilical vein lying in the center, and the two umbilical arteries, winding from left to right round the vein. Umbilical Cord, in Botany, the connecting link between the placenta of the ovary and the ovule, through which pass the vessels which nourish the ovule till it ripens into the seed. Umbilical Hernia is the term applied to the protrusion of intestine at the navel or umbilicus. It is, for obvious anatomical reasons, of most frequent occurrence shortly after birth; but it is not uncommon in women who have been fre¬ quently pregnant. If the hernia is reducible, and the patient an infant, the ordinary course of treatment is, after returning the parts to their proper position, to place the convex surface of an ivory hemisphere on the navel, and to retain it there either with strips of adhesive plaster, or with a bandage. Special trusses are made for the treatment of This affection in adults. In cases of irreducible hernia, a large hollow pad should be worn. If it becomes strangulated, an operation may become necessary. Umbili'cus is the anatomical term of the navel. Um'bria, one of the ancient divisions of Italy, west of Etruria, and north of the country of the Sabines. It is usually described as extending from the Tiber eastward to the Adriatic. Unalas'ka, an island in the North Pacific, be¬ longs to the Fox group of the Aleutian Islands, in latitude 55° 52' N., and 166° 32' W. It is 75 miles long, and in some parts 20 miles broad; has a rugged mountainous surface, and is thinly peo¬ pled. Uncon form'able Strata are strata of rock which rest on the more or less inclined edges of older beds. The existence of unconformability in a series of strata is an indication of an interval sufficiently long to permit of the consolidation, disturbance, and upheaval, denudation, and sub¬ sequent depression of the inferior beds. Un'dine, a city of Northern Italy, Yenetia, in the province of the same name, formerly called also the Province of Friuli, situated in a fertile plain, about seventy-five miles northeast of Venice by railway. Pop. (1881), 32,020. Pop. of prov- ince*(1879), 513,650. Un 'dines (perhaps from unda, a wave), the name given in the fanciful system of the Paracel- sists to the elementary spirits of the water. They are of the female sex. Among all the different orders of elementary spirits, they intermarry most readily with human beings, and the Undine who gives birth to a child under such a union, receives with her babe a human soul. But the man who takes an Undine to wife must be careful not to go on the water with her, or at least not to anger her while there, for in that case she will return to her original element. Should this happen, the Un¬ dine is not disposed to consider her marriage dis¬ solved; she will rather seek todestroy her husband, should he venture on a second marriage. Baron de laMotte Fouque has made this Paraeelsist fancy the basis of an exquisite tale, entitled Undine. Umly, in Heraldry, the same as wavy. Unguicula'ta (Lat. clawed), in Zoology, a sec¬ tion of the class mammalia, consisting of those animals which have toes furnished with nails or claws. Ungnla'ta (Lat. hoofed), in Zoology, a section of the class mammalia, consisting of those animals UNGULED. 687 UNITED STATES. which have hoofs, aud divided into Perissodactyla and Artiodactylu. Unguled, in Heraldry, a term applied to the tincture of the hoofs of an animal. U'nicorn (Lat. vnum cornu, one horn), an ani¬ mal probably fabulous, mentioned by ancient Grecian and Roman authors as a native of India, and described as being of the size of a horse, or larger, the body resembling that of a horse, and with one horn a cubit and a half or two cubits long on the forehead, the horn straight, tts base white, the middle black, the tip red. The body of the animal was also said to be white, its head red, its eyes blue. Union, the name of several towns in the United States, as follows :—1. The county seat of Frank¬ lin county, Mo. Pop., 700.—2. The county seat of Monroe county, W. Va. Pop., 550.—3. The county seat of Union county, Ore. Pop., 1,100. —4. The county seat of Union county, S. C. Pop., 1,000. Union College, a seat of learning at Schenec¬ tady, N. Y., incorporated in 1795, chiefly by the efforts of Gen. Philip Schuyler, a distin¬ guished officer of the American Revolution. It was named Union from its being established by the cooperation of several religious denominations. It has 18 professors and 175 students. In 1873 a school of engineering, a medical college (with 120 students), and a law school (with near 100 students), were associated with the Union College, now known as Union University. Union Springs, the county seat of Bullock county, Ala. Pop., 2,000. Uniontown, the county seat of Fayette county, Penn., is an important manufacturing city. Pop., 8 , 100 . Unionville, the county seat of Putnam county, Mo. Pop., 800. Unita'rians, a name applied generally to all who maintain that God exists in one person only, and specially to a small Christian sect of recent times, whose distinguishing tenet is the Unity as opposed to the Trinity of the Godhead. In the more general sense, the name of course includes the Jews and the Mohammedans, as well as those Christians who deny the doctrine of the Trinity, and in this sense also there have been Unitarians from the earliest period of ecclesiastical history. United Presbyte'rian Church, the name of a religious body which was constituted in Scotland in 1847 by the amalgamation of the secession and relief churches. United States of America, a federated Republic, composed of forty-two independent States, five organized and two other Territories, and a Federal District, occupies the central portion of the Continent of North America, from latitude 24° 30' to 49 p 24' N., longitude 66° 50' to 124° 45' W., exclusive of Alaska. Its greatest length, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, is 2,760 miles; greatest breadth, from Minnesota to Texas, 1,600; northern or British frontier, 3,540 miles; Mexican, 1,550 miles; ocean coast, including the larger indentations, 12,609 miles, of which 6,861 are on the Atlantic, 8,461 on the Gulf of Mexico, and 2,281 on the Pacific. The area of the United States, as revised at the census of 1880, is 3,602,- 999 square miles. The vastness of this territory will be best recognized by remembering that the total area of Europe is but little greater, being estimated at 3,826,000 square miles. Texas, one of the States, is itself considerably greater in extent than the Austro-Hungarian Empire; and there are four other States or Territories, each larger than Great Britain and Ireland together. In 1783 the United States had an area of only 827,844 square miles; by the purchase of Louisi¬ ana from France in 1803, it acquired 1,171,931; by the cession of Florida by Spain in 1819, 59,270; by the annexation of Texas in 1845, 376,000; by the Oregon Treaty with Great Britain in 1846, 280,425; by the Mexican treaties, 677,260; and by the purchase of Alaska from Russia in 1867, 577,390 square miles. The forty-two States composing the Federal Republic, each has its constitution, legislature, executive, and judiciary, and represented in the Federal Congress by two senators, and from one to above thirty repre¬ sentatives, according to its population. The five organized Territories are governed by the Federal Congress, with governors and judiciary appointed by the President of the United States, but have a local legislature, and send a delegate without a vote to Congress. There is also the Indian Territory, a reserve for Indian tribes, removed from the east of the Mississippi river; an unorganized region west of this, caked Public Lands; the District of Columbia (sixty square miles), ceded by Maryland, including Washing¬ ton, the Federal capital, governed by Congress; and Alaska, under military rule. At the c nsus of 1880 there were 64 cities in the United States with between 20,000 and 50,000 inhabitants; 15 between 50,000 and 100.000; 10 between 100,000 and 200,000; 3 between 200,000 and 300,000, 3 between 300,000 and 400,000; 2 between 400,000 and 500,000; 1 (Philadelphia) over 800,000; and 1 (New York) with upward of 1,200,000. It was found that of the 18 most populous cities in the United States, 6 had increased since 1870 by from 20 to 30 per cent., 4 from 30 to 50, 4 from 50 to 71, and 1 (Milwaukee) 92 per cent. No country has been peopled by such a variety of races. New England was settled by English Puritans, and a few Scottish and Welsh; New York, by Dutch; Pennsylvania, by Quakers and Germans; Mary¬ land, by English Roman Catholics; Delaware and New Jersey, by Dutch and Swedes; Virginia, by English cavaliers; the Carolinas, in part by French Huguenots; Louisiana, by French; Florida, Texas, and California, by Spanish; Utah, by Mormons, chiefly from England, Wales, and Denmark. Immigration from Ireland, Germany, England, Scotland, France, Switzer¬ land, Sweden, has been large and progressive. Of the total of 50,155,783 reckoned in the census, 25,518,820 were males, and 24,636,963 females; 43,475,840 were native born, and 6,679,943 were whites, foreign born; 105,465 Chinese; 148 Japanese, and 66,407 were civilized Indians. Of the whites foreign born, 2,772,169 were natives of Great Britain; 1,966,742 were Germans; 717,084 British Americans ; 194,327 Norwegians; 181,729 Swedes; 106,971 French. It is said that the Irish and the Germans, with their descendants, constitute one-third of the entire population; about 10,000,000 being set down as of Irish descent, and 6,000,000 of German stock. From 1820 to 1880, the immigrants from Great Britain and Ireland numbered over 4,700,000. The current of immigration which goes to swell the grand total is very large, but fluctuates from year to year. Between 1870 and 1880 it varied from 138,000 in 1877, to 457,000 in 1880; in 1881 it reached the enormous aggregate of 669,431. Though occupying the central portion of a continent, more than two-tliirds of the frontiers of the United States are shores of lakes and oceans, with numerous bays and sounds, rivers and lakes. The principal lakes, besides those divided with British America, are Lake Champlain, Lake Michigan, Great Salt Lake, Pyramid Lake, Mono Lake, Lake Tulare, and many beautiful clusters of smaller lakes in Maine, New York, Minnesota, etc. The rivers of the United States may be classed in four divisions; The Mississippi and its branches; the rivers emptying into the Atlantic or its bays and sounds—the St. Croix, Penobscot, Kennebec, Merrimac, Connecticut, Hudson, Delaware, Sus¬ quehanna, Potomac, James, Roanoke, Neuse, Cape Fear, Pedee, Santee, Savannah, Altamahn, St. Johns, etc. Those, besides the Mississippi, emptying into the Gulf of Mexico—the Chatta¬ hoochee, Alabama, Tombigbee, Pearl, Sabine, Trinity, Brazos, Colorado, Nueces, and Rio Grhnde. Those emptying into the Pacific—the Oregon or Columbia, Sacramento, San Joaquin, Colorado, etc. Besides these, there are many small rivers emptying into the Great Lakes, and findingtheiroutlet through the St. Lawrence; and the rivers which empty in the salt lakes of the great interior basin of Utah. The chief mountains of America are the Alleghanies and the Rocky Mountains. The soil is of every variety, from the sterile deserts of the great western plains and Utah, to the inexhaustible fertility of the bottom¬ lands of the Mississippi Valley, where heavy crops of maize have grown for fifty successive years without manuring. The St. Lawrence basin is an elevated calcareous plain, fertile and well wooded. The Atlantic slope from Maine to New Jersey, east of the Hudson, is hilly, and best adapted for grazing; more southerly, the coast-belt is low, sandy, in places swampy, with pine-barrens, the inland region fertile, and among the best in the country. The Mississippi Valley is generally level, and prairie-lands of unsurpassed fertility, with a rich mold, in places twenty-five feet deep. North¬ west, the country rises to a high and sterile region, extending from 200 to 400 miles from the base of the Rocky Mountains. The Texas slope has rich bottom-lands on the coast, a fine rolling fertile country, rising to a high plateau, dry and sterile, except in the river-bottoms. The Pacific slope is generally sterile, except the great valleys between the mountain-ranges, and bordering the rivers, which are of great fertility. Utah, with the excep¬ tion of a few fertile spots, is a desolate untimbered region of salt lakes and land saturated with alka¬ line substances. The country east of the Missis¬ sippi, except, the prairies of Illinois and Indiana, was, at its settlement, heavily wooded, and there are still vast forests of valuable timber — beech, birch, maple, o di, pine, hemlock, spruce, walnut, hickory, ash, elm, etc.; aud in the south, live-oak, water-oak, magnolia, palmetto, tulip-tree, cypress, cotton-wood, cane, etc. West of the 9bth meridian stretches a vast region of almost treeless prairies; forests again occur in the Rocky Mountains, and California, Oregon, and Washington have the largest timber in the world. The climate is re¬ markable for wide transitions of cold, heat, rain, and drought, except in the Peninsula of Florida, where the temperature varies but 12° F., and west¬ ern Oregon and Washington, where the climate is like that of England. With few exceptions, the summers are hot, both north and south, the thermometer rising at times to 110° F., and along the northern range of States sinking to—20°, and even sometimes as low as 40°. The whole Atlantic coast has a winter temperature 10° lower than that of Western Europe in the same latitude. Thus, at New York, in the latitude of Madrid, the Hudson river is frozen, and the harbor at times filled with floating ice. The causes modifying the climates of the different portions of the country chiefly arise out of the physical features; of which the Rocky Mountains, the Gulf of Mexico, the Atlantic, and the lake system in the north are the most prominent. On the west, from the shores of the Pacific to the Cascade Mountains, one of the most important ranges of mountains in America, the climate resembles that of Great Britain more closely than that of any country in the world, being mild and humid,with frequent showers at all sea¬ sons. But the great valley lying between the Cascade and Rocky Mountains is almost entirely a rainless district, because the westerly winds are drained of their moisture in crossing the Cascade Mountains before arriving there. In winter, it is covered with snow,but in summer is dry and arid. Owing, however, to the copious streams poured down from the melting snow, it presents abundant facilities for irrigation, so that its capabilities and resources are great. The country east of the Rocky Mountains depends for its rain on the Gulf of Mexico; and the rainfall there is distributed most in the low plains, and least on the plateaux and mountains. Hence over this extensive district southerly winds are warm and moist, and westerly and northerly dry and cold. The result, is rapid alternationsof temperature, the temperature having frequently a range in the course of a day of 50° or 60°. In the New England States, the northerly and easterly winds are cold, moist, and chilly, accompanied with frequent fogs; otherwise the climate resembles that of Great Britain. The climate of the States surrounding the Great Lakes in the north is mild and moist in summer as com¬ pared with the other northern States; but in winter, when the lakes arc partly frozen, a degree of cold is experienced greater, absolutely and relatively, than anywhere else in the country. This exces¬ sive col dis caused by the country being exposed in the north to the full sweep of the polar current from the north: but more particularly to its low- lying situation, thus forming, as it were, a vast basin into which is poured from all sides the cold, and therefore heavy, currents of air chilled by terrestrial radiation during the winter season. United States History. — The history of the United States begins with July 4, 1776, when the UNITED STATES. 688 UNITED STATES. thirteen colonies renounced their allegiance to the British Crown, and declared themselves independ¬ ent States. But long before that date the colo¬ nies had begun to feel the need of mutual sup¬ port and had taken preliminary steps toward the formation of a Union. After many years of oppressive legislation, the English Parliament passed, in 1765, a stamp act, requiring that every legal document executed, and every newspaper or pamphlet published, should be written or printed upon paper bearing the government stamp, and costing from 6 cents to $30 a sheet. The opposition of the colonies was general, and Oct. 7, 1765, the first Colonial Congress met at New York and declared that the colonists, not being represented, could not be taxed. The act was repealed in the following year, but in 1767 a duty was imposed on all glass, paper, tea, etc., imported into the colonies. Its enforcement was strenuously resisted, especially in Massachusetts, and in 1774, Parliament passed the Boston Port Bill, declaring that no merchan¬ dize should be received at, or shipped from, Bos¬ ton. The oilier colonies sympathized with Mas¬ sachusetts, and in September the second Colonial Congress, represent ng eleven colonies, met at Philadelphia. April 18, 1775, the fight at Con¬ cord took place, and was soon followed by the investment of the British troops in Boston. Ge rge Washington was elected Commander-in- Chief, June 15, and took command of the troops before Boston, which was evacuated by the British, March 17, 1776. July 4, Congress adopted the Declaration of Independence. Military opera¬ tions during the remainder of the year were unfavorable to the Americans, who were com¬ pelled to evacuate New York. These reverses were followed by the victories at Trenton and Princeton. In 1777, the Americans were forced to abandon Philadelphia, but October 17, General Burgoyne surrendered at Saratoga to General Gates.' During the winter of 1777-78, the Ameri¬ can forces, reduced in number and disheartened in spirit, were encamped at Valley Forge, where they suffered great hardships. Feb. 6, 1778, an alliance "was concluded with France, which sent men, ships, and money to aid the Americans. Notwithstanding this assistance but little was accomplished during the year, nor during 1779, Georgia falling into the hands of the British, and an attempt to capture Savannah resulting unsuc¬ cessfully. In the following year Gates was defeated at Camden, and South Carolina w r as in the possession of the enemy. Benedict Arnold deserted to the British after failing in his plan to surrender West Point to them. In 1781, how¬ ever, the American forces in the South, under General Greene, after the Battle of the Cowpens and several other engagements, drove the British into Charleston and Savannah, and October 19, the war was practically ended by the surrender of General Cornwallis at Yorktowu. Negotiations for peace were begun in 1782, and Sept. 3, 1783, the treaty was signed, acknowledging the inde¬ pendence of the United States. The defects of the articles of confederation soon became appar¬ ent, and in 1787 a convention was called at Annap¬ olis to revise the form of government. The result of its labors was the present Constitution, except the amendments, which have been adopted at various times It was ratified by the requisite number of States before the end of 1788, and April 30 of the following year, George Washing¬ ton w r as inaugurated first President. From this time until 1812, the United States was at peace, with the exception of the contests with the Miami and Shawnee Indians who were defeated, the first l>y General Wayne and the second by General Harrison. In 1812 war was declared against Great Britain, the chief cause being the assertion by that power, then at war with France, of its right to search American vessels, and seize seamen of British birth. Hostilities were carried on until Dec. 24, 1814, when the treaty of Ghent was signed. The chief events of this war were, on one side, the naval victories won by Commo¬ dore Perry on Lake Erie and Commodore McDon¬ ough on Lake Champlain, the campaign of General Harrison against the British and their Indian allies near Detroit, the successes of the forces under General Scott at Chippewa and Lundy’s Lane in Canada, and the defeat of the British at New Orleans by General Jackson; and on the other the capture of Generals Hull and Winchester and the armies they commanded, and the occupation of Washington after the Battle of Bladensburgh. During 1813 the Creek Indians, in Alabama, who had begun war, were conquered by General Jackson. In 1832 there was a conflict with the Sacs and Foxes, and from 1835 to 1839 a contest with the Seminoles, which ended in their removal to the Indian Territory. In December of 1845, Texas was annexed to the United States, and a dispute with Mexico as to the boundary line led to a war with that State, hostilities being declared May 11, 1846. Gen. Zachary Taylor, marching from the Rio Grande won the Bat¬ tles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, captured Monterey and defeated a superior force under Santa Ana at Buena Vista. Gen. Winfield Scott, in March, 1847, forced Vera Cruz to sur¬ render, and after the Battles of Cerro Gordo. Churubusco, and Chapultepec, occupied the city of Mexico. By the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, signed Feb. 2, 1848, which ended the war, New Mexico and Upper California were ceded to the United States. From this time, until the out¬ break of the Civil War, nothing occurred to check the progress of the country in wealth and population; but in 1860 Abraham Lincoln was elected president, and December 20 of that year. South Carolina passed an ordinance of secession, the example thus set being rapidly followed by Mississippi, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Louisi¬ ana, and Texas. In April, 1861, Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor was fired on by the Confed¬ erates, and the Union soldiers who garrisoned it were forced to surrender. This was followed by a call by President Lincoln for troops. Virginia, Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina seceded soon after. The first great battle of the war was fought at Bull Run, July 21, and resulted in the defeat of the Federal army. During 1862 the Union forces in the East were unsuccessful, being driven back from Richmond and again defeated at Bull Run, while the Confederates under Gen¬ eral Lee crossed into Maryland, from which State, however, they soon retreated. But in the West, Forts Ilenry and Donclson were captured, and the greater part of Tennessee was occupied by the Union armies. The year 1863 began by the issuance by President Lincoln of the emanci¬ pation proclamation. The capture of Vicksburg by General Grant and the defeat of Lee at Gettys¬ burg, by General Meade, which occured during this year, were the decisive events of the war. In 1864, General Sherman, after a series of battles, gained possession of Atlanta and marched from there to Savannah, while General Grant, driving Lee’s forces before him, began the siege of Peters¬ burg. April 2, 1865, Richmond was evacuated, and on the 9th of that month General Lee sur¬ rendered at Appomattox Courthouse, thus closing a war in which, on the Union side, 1,772,408 men had been engaged, and a debt of $2,000,000,000 contracted. Since the close of the war the United States has been at peace at home and abroad. The chief agricultural products of the United States are corn, wheat, hay, rye, oats, barley, po¬ tatoes, cotton, tobacco, hemp, and sugar. Of the cereals, wheat is grown in the greatest quantities in the Dakotas,Minnesota, Iow T a, Illinois, Indiana, California, and Ohio; and corn in Missouri,Illinois, Indiana,and Ohio. The cultivation of cotton is practically confined to the Gulf and South Atlantic States, where it has been grown on a great scale since 1793, the year of the invention of the cotton gin. Tobacco is grown chiefly in Virginia, North Carolina, Kentucky, and Missouri, though large quantities are raised in Wisconsin, Pennsylvania, New York, and the Valley of the Connecticut. The sugar-cane is confined to Louisiana. Hay is one of the great crops of all the Northern and Western States, and potatoes are cultivated in all parts of the country. Among other articles which are extensively grown, though not on so large a scale as those mentioned above, are rice, flax, hops, buckwheat, etc. There are no trust¬ worthy returns of the exports of the colo¬ nies prior to 1701. Before that time, however, heavy shipments were made of rice and indigo from South Carolina, of tobacco from Virginia, and of lumber from the New England States. A large trade sprang up with the West India Islands, but was hampered by the oppressive regulations of various acts of Parliament, which sought to confine the carrying trade of the colo¬ nies to British bottoms. The War of the Revo¬ lution put an end to all commerce, but it rapidly revived after the conclusion of the treaty of peace with Great Britain, was increased by the conti¬ nental wars, but was again reduced by the re¬ strictive regulations of Napoleon on the one hand and the British Government on the other, and also by the War of 1812. Since that period, how¬ ever, it has steadily increased, though temporarily diminished by short crops, or by events such as the Civil War. The exportation of cotton began on a small scale in 1790, that of manufactured cottons in 1826, that of lard and cheese in 1855, of petroleum in 1862, of wheat in 1810, and of bacon and hams in 1855. The total value of imports from June 1, 1888 to May 31, 1889, was $746,830,236, and of exports $738,764,637. The exports of bread and of breadstuff's, in 1887, were valued at $165,768,662; of cotton, raw and manufactured, at $221,151,3 t9; and of provisions, at $92,783,296. Most of these went to Great Britain. There were exported from this country duringtlie fiscal years 1887-88, 11,521,790 barrels of flour, 265,333 barrels of corn meal, 16,818,330 batrels of oatmeal, 101,971,949 bushels of wheat, 40,307,252 of corn, 357,256 of rye, 1,305,300 of barley, and 440,283 of oats. The imports have varied greatly in value since 1790,being influenced by tariff legislation, by the prosperity of the country,or by foreign wars. From 1790 until 1811, the imports exceeded the exports in value, as they did from 1814 to 1821, and with rare interrup¬ tions until 1840. From that time until 1850 the imports were in excess. During the twenty- three years between 1850 and 1873, the balance of trade varied. Since then, it has been steadily in favor of the United States. The tonnage of the United States June 30, 1888, was: Sailing ton¬ nage, 2,170,158; steam tonnage, 1,542,717; total, 4,105,845. The employment of tonnage was: In ihe foreign trade, 989,412; coastwise trade, 3,010- 735; whale fisheries, 26,151; cod and mackerel fisheries, 79,547. It is estimated by the director of the mint that the bullion product of the United States for the year 1886 was $86,190,500, of which $34,869,- 000 was gold, and $51,321,500 silver. Before the discovery of California, gold was mined in Virginia, North Carolina, and Georgia, and was also found in other States, though not in paying quantities. Silver was also found in the mountains of Georgia and the Carolinas. The total product of both of the metals was comparatively small, however. But in 1848, the working of the California mines began, and from 1861 the quantity of silver put upon the market has been steadily increasing. At present the United States produces a larger quantity of the precious metals annually than any other country in the world. During the war the exports of gold and silver coin and bullion ranged from $56,946,851, in 1861, to $100,473,562 in 1864. In 1887, however, the exports of both domestic and foreign coin and bullion were only $13,287,351, while the imports were $60,170,- 712. There were in the United States, at the close of the year 1830, twenty-three miles of railroad track. At the close of the year 1888 there were 150,700 miles. So that the present enormous railway system of this country has been constructed in just half a century. In 1782 Oliver Evans, an American inventor, pat¬ ented a steam carriage, and urged the construction of a railway from New York to Philadelphia, with wooden or iron rails, on which his locomo¬ tive might be used. But he was in advance of his age, and it was left for others to carry out his designs. In 1825 the Stock I on & Darlington road in England was opened. The passengers were conveyed in coaches, drawn by horses, at a speed of ten miles an hour. Locomotives had been used in England prior to this time, one hav¬ ing been put on a Welsh road as early as 1804, but they labored under many and serious defects, and it was not until 1830 that George Stephenson’s locomotives, which were used on the Liverpool & Manchester road, solved the problem. A horse railroad was built in 1827 from the granite quarries at Quincy, Mass., to the Neponset river. UNITED STATES. 689 UNITED STATES. The rails were of pine, covered with an oak plate, and this with flat bars of iron, all resting upon granite sleepers. The Baltimore & Ohio, which was begun in 1828, was originally planned for horse-cars only. The first railway in America, upon which steam-power was employed, was a short line built in 1827 by the Delaware & Hud¬ son Coal Company, from their mines to llones- dale, at the terminus of the canal. A locomotive brought from England was used upon it in 1828. In the same year a road six miles long was built out of Charleston, and the first locomotive built in this country was put upon it. The capital stock of all the roads in the United States was at the beginning of 1887, $3,999,508,508; the bonded debt was $3,882,966,330; other debt, $280,673,814; cost of railroads and equipment, $7,254,999,223. No country has coal fields equaling in extent or productiveness those of the United States. Anthracite coal is found in immense quantities in Pi nnsylvania, and bituminous coal is found in the same State, in Illinois, Iowa, and other States and Territories. Petroleum, which is exported in large quantities, is produced in Pennsylvania, New York, Indiana, Ohio, and Wyoming. The United States owned no lands at the time of the organization of the Gov¬ ernment. All the vast territory lying between the .Mississippi river and what are now the western boundaries of Georgia, North Carolina, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, and New York, was claimed by certain of the colonies under their royal charters. But in 1784 Virginia ceded to the General Government all her right to the lands north of the Ohio, with the exception of certain tracts reserved as bounty lands for her soldiers. Connecticut retained what is known as the West- era Reserve in Northern Ohio, but the other States made unconditional cessions. Out of this —the Northwestern Territory—the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin have been created. Virginia retained her possessions south of the Ohio, which constituted at a later day the State of Kentucky. North Carolina ceded to the General Government what is now the State of Tennessee, but there were no public lands wdtliin its limits. All of Mississippi and Alabama, with the exception of a strip along the gulf coast, was ceded to the British by France in 1763, and was claimed by Georgia, by which State it was surrendered to the United States, and by it surveyed and sold. In 1803 the public domain was immensely increased by the purchase, by President Jefferson, of the remaining possessions of the French on this continent. The land thus acquired now constitutes the States of Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, most of Minnesota and Oregon, and all the present Territories, with the exception of New Mexico, Utah, and Arizona. In 1811 the remainder of Mississippi and Alabama was wrested from Spain, and in 1819 that power ceded Florida to the United States. The acquisition of New Mexico, nearly all of Arizona, California, Nevada, Utah, and part of Colorado, was due to the war with Mexico, which ended in 1848. That portion of Arizona lying south of the Gila river was bought of Mexico in 1853, and the purchase of Alaska from Russia in 1877 constituted the last addition to the territory of the Republic. The total area of the land now comprising the United States and Territories is 3,602,990 square miles. The public lands were disposed of slowly at first, for they were held at what was then a high price, it being thought that the expenses of the Govern¬ ment could be met by the sales of lands. Subse¬ quently, however, they were alienated with great liberality. Large grants were made of bounty lands to the soldiers who had fought in the various wars; to the States for educational and other purposes, including the construction of canals, and to aid in the construction of railways ; while at the outbreak of the war the Homestead Law was passed, by which persons who will settle upon and improve lands may acquire homes at a nominal cost. There were on June 30, 1887, 973,- 723,495 acres of public lands of all soits still remaining, though of this a very small portion is available for cultivation. A large trade has recently sprung up in the exportation of live horned cattle, and of fresh meat, to Great Britain, which will, unless checked by prohibitory legis¬ lation on the other side of the ocean, rapidly attain still greater dimensions. The value of living animals exported in 1887 was $10,598,- 362. At the close of the Revolutionary War, the United States, irrespective of the valueless Continental currency, the various issues of which amounted to $359,000,000, had a debt of $75,463,476, which had been reduced by 1812 to $45,209,737. As a result of the war with Great Britain it rose, by 1816, to $127,334,933. In 1835 it had sunk to $37,518, rising in 1838 to $10,434,221. It next reached its highest point in 1851, when it was $68,304,769, an increase due in great part to the war with Mexico. In 1857 it was $28,699,831, but had risen, through various causes, to $64,842,287 in 1860. The highest point was reached in 1866, at the close of the Civil War, when the public debt was $2,773,236,173. It is now (1889), $1,651,401,188. The greater portion of this indebtedness bears but four percent, inter¬ est, and the outstanding six and five per cent, bonds which were due in 1881, have b en replaced by new ones bearing three and a half per cent. The revenues of the Government have been derived from customs duties, proceeds of sales of public lands, internal revenue duties, and at various times, direct taxes. Internal revenue taxes were collected from 1792 to 1848, and were again resorted to in 1862 to help meet the expenses of the war. Direct taxes were levied from 1800 to 1839, and from 1861 to 1871. The customs duties, which have been the principal source of revenue, have varied greatly, depending on the amount of imports and the higher or lower scale of the tariff. Of the total amount collected up to July 1,1887, $5,858,971,676 was from customs, $3,568,289,457 from internal revenue, $250,887,164 from public lands, 28,130,- 432 from direct taxes, and $594,078,827 from miscellaneous sources, the grand total net receipts, excluding loans, being $10,300,347,549. The internal revenue duties are now collected chiefly from distilled spirits, malt liquors, and tobacco. In addition to its bonded indebtedness the United States has outstanding legal tender notes to the amount of $73,700,000. They are redeemable in coin, upon presentation at the Treasury at Wash¬ ington, or the Sub-Treasury in New York City. There were also in circulation, July 1, 1889, national bank notes to the amount of $127,534,092. There were on May 13th, 3,346 national banks, with a capital of $599,472,742, and a surplus of $277,702,996. With the exception of the large grants of public lands made to the States to consti¬ tute a common-school fund, to endow agricultural colleges, etc., the Federal Government has, as yet, left the subject of education to the States. The growth of the population of the United States has been such as to excite the wonder and envy of the world. It has been kept up without cessation since the foundation of the Govern¬ ment, with the exception of the period from 1861 to 1865, when the two sections of the country were engaged in a combat which cost hundreds of thousands of lives. Prior to the first national census, taken in 1790, there are few statistics showing the population of the colonies. There were, however, in 1701, 262,000 inhabit¬ ants, and in 1749, 1,046,000. The population in 1880 was 50,155,783, and is now about 65,000,000. Of the 11,000,000 who have come to this country during the last century, the majority were from Ireland, Germany, and Scandinavia—Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. There have, however, been large numbers of English, Scotch, Poles, Bohemians, and Russians. Few were from France, and, while many Italians have come, it has gen¬ erally been with the intention of returning. Sta¬ tistics of the destination of immigrants have been kept since 1855. Of the 3,837,508 who arrived between that year and 1871, 1,226,026 went direct to the Western States and Territories where cheap land was procurable; 596,249 to the Middle States; 303,806 to New England; 59,848 to the Southern States; 106,237 to the Pacific States and Territories; while 1,572,342 gave their destina¬ tion as New York, but the majority of these found a permanent location elsewhere. The executive power is vested in a President, who lioldsoffice for four years and receives $50,000 annually. He can be removed only on articles of impeachment presented by the House of Repre¬ sentatives to the Senate, and sustained by two- thirds of that body. In case of his death or removal the Vice-President succeeds him. The President and Vice-President are not elected di¬ rectly by the people, but by what is known as the electoral college. Each State is entitled to a number of electors equal to that of its Senators and Representatives in Congress, and these electors, meeting at their respective State capitals, vote for President and Vice-President. These returns are then sent to Congress where they are canvassed and the result announced. In case no person receives a majority of all the votes, the election devolves upon the House of Representa¬ tives, where each State votes as a unit, a majority of all the States being necessary for an election. The various Cabinet officers are appointed by the President and confirmed by the Senate. They are—Secretary of State, of the Treasury, of War, of the Navy, of the Interior, of Agriculture, Postmaster General, and Attorney General, their compensation being $8,000 yearly. The Depart¬ ment of the Interior includes the Pension, Land, and Patent Offices, Indian, Census, and Educa¬ tional Bureaus. The amount paid during 1887 on account of pensions was $75,029,102. The pensioners are persons who have served in the War of 1812, the Mexican War, or the War of the Rebellion. The Postmaster General has the general charge of all matters relating to the trans¬ portation of the mails. The total number of post offices, July 1, 1887, was 55,157; miles of mail routes, 377,442; receipts, $48,837,609. In 1790 there were 75 post offices and 1,875 miles of mail routes; the receipts were $37,395. The legis¬ lative power is vested in Congress, which is com¬ posed of two branches: the Senate, two members of which are elected by the Legislature of each State to hold office for six years; and the House of Representatives, whose members are elected by the voters of each State, and who hold office for two years. The number of members com¬ posing the Fifty-first Congress, 1889 to 1891, is 325, being based upon the apportionment under the census of 1880. The total number of inhabit¬ ants in the United States exclusive of the Terri¬ tories, each of which has one delegate, and of the District of Columbia, is divided by the number of Representatives of which it has been decided that the House shall consist, and the result is the ratio of representation. The popu¬ lation of each State is divided by this ratio, and the result is the number of members to which it is entitled, it being provided, however, that each State, no matter how small its population, shall be entitled to one member. The ratio estab¬ lished under the census of 1880 was 154,912. All laws have to be passed by both Houses and be approved by the President, whose veto can be overcome by a two-thirds vote of the House and Senate. All revenue bills must originate in the House, while the approval of treaties and confir¬ mation of nominees belong to the Senate. The salary of Senators and Members of the House is $5,000 per year. The judiciary of the United States consists of a Supreme Court which sits at Washington, and which is composed of a Chief Justice and eight Associate Justices, appointed by the President and holding office during good behavior. The Chief Justice receives $10,500 yearly, and the other justices $10,000. The United States is divided into nine judicial circuits, each of which has a Circuit Judge who is paid $6,000 a year. A Supreme Court Justice also holds court yearly in each circuit. There are also fifty-eight District Courts from which an appeal lies to the Circuit Court. For each of these there is a judge whose compensation is from $3,500 to $5,000 a year. There is a Supreme Court for the District of Columbia. The Terri¬ torial Courts are treated under their proper heads. There is also a Court of Claims, of five members, each receiving $4,500 which has to pass upon all claims against the United States. The Presi¬ dent is commander-in-chief of the military and naval forces, but the direct supervision of them belongs to the Secretaries of War and of the Navy. The present strength of the army is ten regiments of cavalry, five of artillery and twenty-five of infantry, with an engineer bat- tallion, etc., making a total of 2,200 officers and 24,236 enlisted men. The chief officers are one lieutenant-general, three major-generals, and six 44 UNIVALVES. 690 URINE. brigadier-generals. The lieutenant-general re¬ ceives $11,000; the major-generals $7,000; and the brigadier-generals $5,500. The pay of privates runs from $13 to $21 a month. The army is employed principally in garrisoning frontier posts, and protecting the settlers in the Western States and Territories against hostile Indians. The cost of the army for the fiscal year 1887 was $38,561,026. The active list of the navy was composed of 1,704 officers and 8,250 enlisted men and boys. There were ninety- seven vessels, with 539 guns. Squadrons are kept in the Pacific and the Mediterranean, and at other points, in order to protect the interests of American citizens. There is one admiral; receiv¬ ing $13,000; one vice-admiral, pay $9,000, when on duty at sea; twelve rear-admirals who get from $4,000 to $6,000 according to the duty on which they are employed; and twenty-five com¬ modores, who receive from $3,000 to $5,000. The expenditures for the fiscal year 1887 were $15,141,127. Several fine war vessels are now under construction. PRESIDENTS AND VICE-PRESIDENTS. PRESIDENTS OF CONGRESS DURING TIIE REVOLU¬ TION AND UNDER THE ARTICLES OF CON¬ FEDERATION. Peyton Randolph.September 5. 1774, to October 22,1774 Henry Middleton.October 22, 1774, to May 10, 1775 Peyton Randolph.May 10, 1775, to May 24, 1775 John Hancock..May 24, 1775, to November 1, 1777 Henry Laurens.November 1, 1777, to December 10,1778 John Jay.December 10,1778, to September 23, 1779 Samuel Huntington.September 28,1779, to July 10, 1781 Thomas McKean.July 10, 1781, to Novembers, 1781 John Hanson .November 5, 1781, to November 4,1782 Elias BoiMinot.November 4, 1.82, to Novembers, 1783 Thomas Mifflin..November 3,1781, to Jure 6,1786 Richard Henry Lee..June 6,1786, to November 3 >, 1786 Nathanael Gorham.November 30, 1786, to February 2, 1787 Arthur St. Clair.February 2,1787, to January 22,1788 Cyrus Griffin.January 22, 1788, to April 30, 1789 PRESIDENTS UNDER TnE CONSTITUTION. George Washington.April 30, 1789, to March 4, 1797 John Adams. March 4, 1797, to March 4, 1801 Thomas Jefferson.March 4,1801, to March 4, 1809 James Madison.March 4, 1809, to March 4, 18)7 James Monroe.March 4. 1817, to March 4, 1825 John Quincy Adams.March 4, 1825, to March 4, 1829 Andrew Jackson.March 4, 1829, to March 4,1837 Martin Van Buren.March 4, 1837, to March 4, 1841 * William Henry Harrison.March 4,1841, to April 4, 1841 John Tyler, V. Pres.April 6, 1841. to March I, 1845 James K. Polk.March 4, 1845, to March 4, 1849 ♦Zachary Taylor .March 4, 1849, to July 9, 1850 Millard Fillmore, V.-Pres.July 10, 1850, to March 4,1853 Franklin Pierce.March 4, 1853, to March 4,1857 James Buchanan.March 4, 1857, to March 4,1861 ♦Abraham Lincoln.March 4,1861, to April 15,1865 Andrew Johnson, V.-Pres.April 15, 1865, to March 4,1869 Ulysses S. Grant.March 4, 1869, to March 4, 1877 Rutherford B. Hayes.March 4, 1877. to March 4, 1881 ♦James A. Garfield.March 4, 1881, to Sept. 19, 1881 Chester A. Arthur, V.-Pres.Sept. 20, 1881, to March 4,1885 Grover Cleveland.March 4, 1885, to March 4,1889 Benjamin Harrison.March 4,1889, to- ♦ Died in Office. VICE-PRESIDENTS. John Adams.1789 to 1797 Thomas Jefferson.1797 to 1801 Aaron Burr.1801 to 1805 Geor. e Clinton.1805 to 1812 Elbridge Gerry.1813 to 1814 tJohn Gaillard.1814 to 1817 D. I). Tompkins.1817 to 1825 John C. Calhoun .1825 to 1833 Martin Van Buren .1833 to 1837 R. M Johnson. 1837 to 1841 John Tyler . 1841 -fSamuel L. Southard.1841 to 1842 tWillie P. Mangum.1842 to 1845 George M Da 1 las.1845 to 1849 Millard Fillmore.1849 to 1850 +William R. King.1850 to 1853 fDavid R. Atchison.1853 to 1854 tJ-sseD. Bright...1854 to 1857 John C. Breckenridge.1857 to 1861 Hannibal Hamlin.1861 to 1865 Andrew Johnson. 1865 fLafayetteS. Foster.1865 to 1867 tBenjamin F. Wade.1867 to 1869 Schuyler Colfax.-..1869 to 1873 Henry Wilson .•..1873 to 1875 ■fThoinas W. Ferry.1875 to 1877 William A. Wheeler.1877 to 1881 Chester A. Arthur. 1881 IThomas F. Bayard. l s 81 fDavid Davis.1881 to 1883 4G F. Edmunds.1883 to 1885 Thomas A. Hendricks.March 4,1885, to Nov. 25, l. w 85 tJolin Sherman.1885 to 1887 tJohn J Ingalls.1887 to 1889 Levi P. Morton.1889 to - William R. King was elected Vice-President in 1852, but died before taking his seat. Henry Wilson and Thomas A. Hendricks died in office. The dagger indicates that the person thus marked was acting vice-president and president pro tem of the Senate. U 'nivalves, in Conchology, are shells consist¬ ing of one piece, as opposed to bivalves (cockles, clams, etc.), and multivalves. They are mostly the shells of gasteropodous mollusks. Universalists, a body of Christians whose dis¬ tinctive peculiarity consists in their belief that evil will ultimately be eradicated from the world, and that all erring creatures will be brought back to God through the irresistible efficacy of Christ’s divine love. Unst, the most northern of the Shetland Islands, in latitude 60° 45' N., is 12 miles long, and Si miles in average breadth; area, 36 square miles; pop. (1881), 2,173. U 'pas (the Malay word for poison) is the name given to a number of vegetable poisons in the Eastern Archipelago and the Philippine Islands. The most celebrated poison of this kind is pro¬ duced by the antjar (Antiaris toxicaria), a tree which grows in the Sunda and Philippine Islands. It attains a height of upward of 100 feet, and belongs to the natural order Artocarpacece, the same order with the bread-fruit. From the milky juice of this tree (called in some of the islands pohon-upas, antjar in Java, and ipo in the Philip¬ pines), mixed with black pepper, and the juice of galanga root and of ginger, t he Malays prepare a poison for their arrows, which proves speedily fatal to men and to the larger mammalia. Al¬ though the fresh juice of this tree, brought into contact with the skin, acts as a poison, the story of a poison-vale in Java, in which the exhalations of numerous poison trees extinguish all animal life, and even all other vegetable life, is a mere fable. Upheav'al or Upthrow of Strata, the change in stratified rocks from their original hori¬ zontal position to one more or less inclined, pro¬ duced by an expansive subterranean force, or other power, like the pushing forward of the crust itself, as in the case of the Appalachian Mountains. Upper Marlborough, the county seat of Prince George county, Md. Pop., 600. Upper Sandusky, the county seat of Wyan¬ dot county, Ohio. Pop., 4,600. U 'radius, The, in the adult human subject, is a small fibrous cord formed by the obliteration of a tubular canal, which in the embryo runs from the apex of the bladder to the umbilical cord. In other mammals, it remains open, and is continu¬ ous with one of the foetal membranes; and it has been found pervious in the human subject at birth. U'ral, a river of Russia, called Rimna by the ancients, later Jaik, and since 1775 by its pres¬ ent name, rises in the southern section of the Ural Mountains, near the east frontier of the Government of Orenburg, and flows into the Caspian Sea. Length, 1,040 miles. Ural Mountains (probably the Tartar word ural, belt), the Hyperborean Mountains, or Rhipcei Montes , of the ancients, form part of the bound¬ ary between Europe and Asia, and separate Eu¬ ropean Russia on the west from Siberia on the east. The chain extends south from the Kara Sea, an arm of the Arctic Ocean, to the middle course of the Ural river, or from latitude 70° to that of 50° N., and is 1,333 miles in length, with a breadth varying from 16 to 66 miles. lira'ilia ( i. e., the Heavenly Muse) was a daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne. She was re¬ garded as the muse of astronomy, and was repre¬ sented with a celestial globe, to which she points with a little staff. Ura'iiiuin, a hard hut moderately malleable metal, resembling nickel or iron in its luster and color; hut in a finely comminuted state, occur¬ ring as a black powder. Urban, the name of eight Popes, of whom the following deserve to be specially noticed. — Ur¬ ban II., a Frenchman by birth, and originally a monk of Clugny, was elected in a council held at Terracina, in the year 1088, during the, scliismat- ical pontificate of the anti-Pope Guibert, styled Clement III, and died in 1099.— Urban V. (origi¬ nally William de Grimoard) is remarkable as practically the last of the Popes who resid< d at Avignon, and the one by whom the papal seat was for a time re-transferred to Rome. On the death of Innocent VI., in 1362, he was elected at Avignon, where he continued to reside until his death in 1370. — Urban VI. was, before his elec¬ tion, Bartolomeo Prignano, Archbishop of Bari. On the death of Gregory XI. (1378), Prignano was elected in a conclave held at Rome under cir¬ cumstances of great excitement, owing to the apprehension, on the part of the populace, of an intention to elect a French Pope, and again aban¬ don Rome. He died in October, 1389.— Urban VIII. was the successor of Gregory XV. He was horn at Florence in 1568, elected Pope in Septem¬ ber, 1623, and died in 1644. Urbana, the county seat of Champaign county, Ill. Pop., 3,000. Urba na,the county seat of Champaign county, Ohio. Pop., 8,300. Ure'do, a genus of minute parasitic fungi, of the order Coniomycetcs. Ure'na, a genus of herbaceous plants of the natural order Malmcece. The hark is fibrous; and the fiber of U. lobatn and U. sinuata, weeds common in most parts of India, is used as a sub¬ stitute for flax. It is strong, and tolerably fine. Ure'ters(Gr ovpbv, ouron, urine, and rrjpiiv, terein, to keep), the canals by which the urine is conveyed from the pelvis of the kidney on either side to the base of the bladder. Each ureter is about eighteen inches in length, and enters the bladder in so slanting a direction as to prevent regurgitation. Urethra is the term given in Anatomy to the canal by which the urine is discharged from the bladder. U'ritn and Tlnim 'mini (Heb.), a mysterious contrivance in or on the liigh-priest’s breast¬ plate, either consisting of the four rows of pre¬ cious stones upon which the names of the twelve tribes were engraved, or of two images personify¬ ing—most probably—Truth and Revelation. U'rine is the fluid which is secreted or sepa¬ rated by the kidneys from the blood, and it is the principal means of removing the w T orn-out tis¬ sues, especially the nitrogenous and saline mat¬ ters, from the system. It is a complex fluid, and its composition varies in different classes of animals, mainly with the nature of the food. From a table in Day’s Physiological Chemistry , it appears that an adult man of ordinary weight (about 150 pounds) secretes in twenty-four hours about fifty-two fluid ounces (or rather more than two and a half pints) of urine, the range extending from forty to seventy ounces; and that these fifty-two ounces yield, on evapora¬ tion, 935 grains of solid constituents, the re¬ mainder being water, which is expelled by heat. Of these 935 grains, 520 (or more than an ounce) are composed of urea, and 266 of chloride of sodium (or common salt); while the remaining 149 grains are made up of uric acid, hippuric acid, sulphuric acid, thirty-two grains; phos¬ phoric acid, fifty-four grains; earthy phosphates, fifteen grains; ammonia (in the form of hydro- chlorate), eleven grains; with smaller quantities (in most cases mere traces) of creatinine and creatine, xanthine, liypoxantliine, coloring mat¬ ters, mucus (from the walls of the bladder), iron, silica, and fluorine. The fluid also holds an undetermined quantity of gases (carbonic acid and a little nitrogen) in solution. The most characteristic and important of these ingredients is the urea, the daily excretion of which is modi¬ fied by various circumstances. U'rine, Incontinence of, or Eneuresis, is a troublesome affection, far more common in child¬ hood than in more advanced life. The child may often he broken of this unpleasant habit by proper domestic management, as withholding any excess of fluids before going to bed, and by waking it, and making it discharge the contents of the bladder at the time when the elder mem¬ bers of the family retire to bed. When such means as these fail, recourse must he had to medical advice. Blisters to the sacrum, which prevent the patient from lying flat on the hack, and consequently prevent the urine from gravi¬ tating toward the most irritable part of the bladder, are often useful; and cold douches to the spine, combined with the internal use of chalyb- eates, are frequently serviceable. The most certain remedy, however, is extract of belladonna, given at first, according to the age of the patient, in doses varying from jV to of a grain, twice daily, and increasing it, if required, till it gives rise to marked constitutional disturbance. The various forms of mechanical pressure that have been suggested, with the view of preventing the passage of the urine, can not he too strongly reprobated. URSA MAJOR. 691 VALENTINE’S DAY. Ur'sa Ma'.jor, the Greater Bear, and Ursa Minor, the Lesser Bear, are two con- stellations in the Northern Hemisphere of the heavens. The remarkable group of stars in the hinder part of the Great Bear being within 40° of the north pole, never sinks below the horizon of any place in a higher N. latitude than 40°. The star (a), of Ursa Minor, is the so-called “pole star.” Ur'soil (Erytldzon nearly allied to the porcupine, and often called the Canada porcupine. Ur'snlines, a religious order of females in the Roman Catholic Church, taking their name from Saint Ursula. Urtica'ccse, or Urti'ce^e, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of trees, shrubs, and herbs, natives of almost all parts of the world. Uruguay', otherwise Banda Oriental Del Uruguay — i. e. , the Eastern Bank of the Uru¬ guay, is a small South American State, bounded on the north and northeast by Brazil, on the east and southeast bv the Atlantic, on the south by the Rio de la Plata, and on the west by the Uruguay. It is nearly square in shape, and its greatest length and its greatest breadth are over 300 miles. Area, 75,752 square miles; pop. (1880), 438,245. Urume'yah, Urumi jali, Urmea, Lake, called also the Lake of Maragha, Lake of Talriz, and by the neighboring peoples, Kapauta (Armen. kapoit, blue), the principal lake of Persia, in the west of Azerbijan, about thirty-four miles west from Tabriz. The lake, which is 4,320 feet above sea-level, is about 80 miles in lemrth from north to south, has an average width of 25 miles and contains more than 1,900 square miles. U'ms, a great animal of the ox-kind, which anciently inhabited the forests of Central Europe, and is described by Caesar {Bell. Gall. vi. 28) as common in the great Hercynian Forest; as scarcely less than an elephant in size—an evident exaggera¬ tion—but otherwise resembling an ox, of great strength, of great swiftness, and of great fierce¬ ness. U'sedom, an island belonging to Prussia, lies at the mouth of the Oder, and together with the Island of Wollin, shuts off the Stettiner Ilaff from the Baltic. It is 34 miles in extreme length, and 15 miles broad. Area about 148 square miles. Usll'ant(Fr. Ouesnant), an island in the Atlantic Ocean, belongs to France, and is included in the Department of Finisterre, from the west coast of which it is distant about seventeen miles. U'snea, a genus of lichens, having a branched thallus, with an elastic thread in the center. They grow on trees, and are generally pendulous. U'tah (named from an Indian tribe Utah, or Yuta [Utes], dwellers in mountains),a territory of the United States, lying between latitude 37°— 42° N., and longitude 109°—114° W., containing 84,476 square miles; bounded north by Idaho and Wyoming, east by Colorado, south by Arizona, and west by Nevada. Pop. (1880), 143,966. Its chief town and capital is Salt Lake City. U'tica, an ancient city of North Africa, origin¬ ally Phoenician, in the territory of Carthage; it stood to the nort hwest of the present city of Tunis. Utica, a city and the county seat of Oneida county, N. Y., ninety-five miles west-northwest of Albany. The city has an elevation of 150 feet. Among its buildings are a city hall, public halls, 34 churches, 6 large hotels, 4 banks, a cotton mill, 2 woolen mills, a State lunatic asylum with 500 patients; and has manufactories, of flour, starch, organs, pianos, clothing, carriages, machinery, carpets, oil-cloth, etc. Pop., 42,500. Utilita'nanism, the name of the peculiar theory of ethics, or of the ground of moral obliga¬ tion, that adopts, as the criterion of right, the happiness of mankind. U'trecht, a province of the Netherlands, bounded on the west by South Holland, north by North Holland and the Zuider Zee, east by Gelderland, and south by the Rhine and Leek. It is 42 miles from east to west, and 21 miles from north to south. Superficial extent 346,405 acres. Utrecht ( Ultrajeclum. or Trajectum adRhenitm), the provincial capital, lies twenty-four miles south¬ east from Amsterdam. Pop. (1880), 67,633. U 'tricle is the botanical term for a kind of seed like the achenium. In the utricle, however, the pericarp does not lie close to the seed, but sur¬ rounds it as a loose inflated covering. Uvalde, the county seat of Uvalde county, Tex. Pop. 2,800. Upper group, Ursa Minor. Lower group, Ursa Major. dorsatum), a quadruped y V is the twenty-second letter in the English alphabet, and is derived directly from the Latin character v, which represented originally both the consonant v and the vowel u. The name of the letter is derived from the Phoenician and Hebrew van (signifying a nail, which the form of the letter originally resembled), which stood sixth in the alphabet, and became the di- gamma of the old Greek, and the f of the Latin (see F). The Greek v, from which the Latin v is taken, had, in the classical period, degenerated into a sound like the French v, and in modern Greek is undistinguishable from i. Yaal River, the Dutch name of one of the most important branches of the Gariep or Orange river, rises in the Drakenberg range, at the north¬ west angle of Natal, Africa, and flows into the Gariep or Orange river, in latitude 29° 10' S., longitude 24° 28' E. Vaccina'tion is the process by which a specific disease, termed vaccinia, or cow pox (from the Latin word vacca, a cow), is introduced into the human organism with the view of protecting it against an attack of an incomparably more severe disorder—viz., smallpox. Except under circumstances of special risk (as, for instance, where smallpox is in the neighborhood), children should be vaccinated only when they are in ap¬ parently good health. Diarrhoea and skin dis¬ eases are especially to be avoided; and it is important to see that there is no chafing behind the ears, or in the folds of the neck or groin. Plump and healthy children should be vaccinated when a month orsix weeks old; in more delicate children, the vaccination may be postponed till they are two or three months old; but all, except those whose state of health positively contra-indi¬ cates vaccination, should be vaccinated by the age of three months. This early age has also the advantage of being free from the irritation of teething. The lymph to be used should always be taken from a healthy child, and from thor¬ oughly characteristic vesicles; and when lymph in all respects satisfactory can not be procured, as is often the case in country districts, the opera¬ tion should be postponed. The process of vac¬ cination consists essentially in introducing the lymph into the structure of the true skin, or in bringing it in contact with the absorbing surface. This may be effected in various ways, one of the most common being by puncture. The skin on the outside of the arm, below the shoulder, should be held upon the stretch, and a sharp, clean lancet, well charged with lymph, should be made to puncture the skin from above downward, at an angle of about 45°, and be made just to' enter the true skin. The matter thus inserted is re¬ tained by the valvular character of the puncture and the elasticity of the skin. In this form of the operation, not less than five or six such punctures should be made, at a distance of half an inch from the other; and for the sake of security, three punctures may be made on each arm. If the lymph is preserved on points, each point, after being held in the steam of hot water so as to dissolve the lymph, should be inserted into the punctures made by an ordinary lancet. Some surgeons make a number of minute superfi¬ cial punctures, and spread the lymph over this spot with the flat part of the lancet; this kind of tattooing should be repeated on three spots. Others make a number of parallel scratches, or crossed scratches, with a charged lancet; and others, again, use special scarifiers or rakes, con¬ sisting of three or four needle-points inserted in an ivory handle, and drawn either once or again at right angles over the tense skin, the lymph being then plastered over the scarified surface. The original vaccine virus from the cow is now much employed, and has at least the advantage of being free from scrofulous, syphilitic, and similar taints. Vaccinia'ceai, a natural order of exogenous plants, differing from Eviceai chiefly in having an inferior ovary and succulent fruit. Yalais (Ger. Wallis), a frontier canton of Switzerland, bounded on the north by the Can¬ tons of Valid and Bern, and on the south by Italy. Area, 2,020 square miles; pop. (1880), 100,216. It forms one long and deep valley, included be¬ tween two of the loftiest mountain chains of Europe—the Pennine and the Bernese Alps, and is drained by the Upper Rhone, which, rising at its northeastern extremity, in the glacier of the Gallenstock, falls at the western boundary of the canton into the Lake of Geneva. Valdosta, the county seat of Lowndes county, Ga. Pop., 1,600. Vale, the county seat of Malheur county, Ore. Pop., 75. Valence, a town of France, capital of the De¬ partment of Drome, on a hill on the left bank of the Rhone, sixty-five miles south of Lyon. The walls with which it is surrounded give it a gloomy appearance. Silk-weaving and silk-throwing are carried on, manufactures of printed and other cottons, and commerce in silk, fruits, wines, liqueurs, and spirits. Pop. (1876), 20,476. Valen'cia, a small island on the southwest coast of Ireland, forms part of the County Kerry, is separated from the mainland by a narrow arm of Valencia Bay, and lies thirty-eight miles west- southwest from Killarney. It is 54 miles long and 2 miles broad. There are about 2,500 inhab¬ itants. On the north side of the island is Valencia Bay, an inlet of Dingle Bay; and Valencia Har¬ bor, the most western in Ireland, is part of the bay of the same name. Here is the telegraphic station for three Atlantic cables, which were laid in 1866, 1873, and 1874, besides the cable laid in 1865, which is not now in operation. Another Atlantic cable starts from Balinskellig Bay, a little to the south of Valencia. Valen'cia, a former kingdom of Spain, now subdivided into the three modem Provinces of Valencia, Alicante, and Castellon de la Plana, comprises a tract of country in the East of Spain, washed by the Mediterranean, and bounded on the north by Catalonia, and on the south and southwest by Murcia. Valencia, an ancient city and seaport of Spain, formerly capital of the kingdom, and now of the province of the same name, stands on the shores of the Mediterranean, 294 miles east-southeast of Madrid. Pop., 143,856. Valenciennes, a manufacturing town and fort¬ ress of France, in the Department of Nord, on the Escaut, 155 miles by railway north-northeast of Paris. Pop. (1881), 23,291. Val'ens, Emperor of the East, the brother of Valentinian I., was born near Cibalis in Pan- nonia, about 328 a.d., and was slain in 378. Valentine, the county seat of Cherry county. Neb. Pop., 850. Valentine’s Day, February 14th, is celebrated by a peculiar custom. On the eve of St. Valen¬ tine, a number of young folk—maids and bachelors—would assemble together, and inscribe upon little billets the names of an equal number of maids and bachelors of their acquaintance, throw the whole into a receptacle of some sort, and then draw them lottery-wise—care, of course, being taken that each should draw one of the opposite sex. The person thus drawn became one’s valentine. Out of that custom grew the one still in vogue of sending through the mails or VALERIAN. 692 VANILLA. otherwise tokens of love or friendship on St. Valentine's day. Vale'rian {Valeriana), a genus of plants of the natural order Valerianacea, an order of exogen¬ ous plants, containing nearly 200 known species, natives of temperate climates. The root is a well-known medicine, used both by physicians and as a domestic remedy in spasms, epilepsy, hysteria, and other nervous affections. It pos¬ sesses powerful antispasmodic properties, and a considerable influence over the nervous system. Valet'ta, an important fortress and beautiful city, capital of the Island of Malta, on the north¬ east side of which, in latitude 35° 53', longitude 14° 31', it is situated. Besides the enormous forts, balconies, and battlements, which are the principal architectural characteristics of the city, Valetta contains many noble edifices. Pop., upward of 60,000. Val'gus is a term employed in Surgery to designate a variety of club-foot. The correspond¬ ing Latin word signifies having legs bent out¬ ward, bow-legged, and is probably derived from volvo, to turn or twist. As it is an adjective, the substantive, Talipes (an unclassical word, indicat¬ ing weakness of the feet, but in surgical nomen¬ clature signifying club-foot) must be regarded as understood. Valladolid', a famous city of Spain, sometime capital of t lie whole country, and still capital of the province of the same name, stands on the left bank of the Pisuerga, 150 miles northwest of Madrid. Pop., 52,206. Valladolid, a town of Mexico, in the State of Yucatan, ninety miles east-southeast of Merida, stands in the midst of a highly cultivated tract of country. Pop., 15,000. Vallejo, the county seat of Solano county, Cal. Pop , 6,100. Valley City, the county seat of Barnes county, N. Dak. Pop., 1,575. Vallisner'ia, a genus of small, stemless, aquatic plants, with grass-like leaves, belonging to the natural order Hydrocharidece, and found in the warm parts of both hemispheres. They gen¬ erally grow in running waters. V. spiralis is particularly celebrated on account of its peculiar process of fecundation. At the time when this is to take place, the flowers of the female plants rise to the surface of the water by means of their long spirally-twisted stalks. The flowers of fhe male plants, in order to follow them thither, be¬ come detached, having previously grown on short spikes at the bottom of the water, and ex¬ pand, floating about upon the surface. After fecundation, the female flowers return under the water by the spiral contraction of their stalks, and the fruit is ripened under water. This plant is found in ditches and bogs in Italy and the South of France. Vallombro'sa, a celebrated abbey of Tuscany, situated among the Apennines, in a valley sur rounded with forests of fir, beech, and chestnut trees (hence the name, meaning shady valley). Here an order of monks according to the rule of St. Benedict was founded about the middle of the eleventh century, who were called Vallom- brosians from the name of the site, or Gray Monks, from the color of their habit, which, however, was afterward changed to black. They were the first to admit lay brethren. In 1863 the monastery was suppressed, and the buildings were made use of for a royal academy of forestry. Vallombrosa was visited by Dante, celebrated by Ariosto in the Orlando Parioso, canto xxii, and is mentioned by Milton in the Paradise Lost. Valois, House of, a branch of the Capelian dynasty, which possessed the throne of France from 1327 till 1589, originated in the person of Charles, second son of King Philippe III. (le Ilardi), who obtained in 1285 the County of Valois in appanage from his father. Valo'n ia, an article extensively used by tan¬ ners, in consequence of the quantity of tannic acid which it contains. It is the acorn-cup of a species of oak (Qaercus ceyilops), indigenous to Asiatic Turkey. Valparaiso, the most important trading-town of Chili, South America, is in the province and on the bay of the same name, about ninety miles west-northwest of Santiago, with which it is ronnected by railway. Pop., 100,000. Valparaiso, the county seat of Porter county, Ind. Pop., 5,600. Vam'braced, in Heraldry (Fr. avant-bras, fore¬ arm), a term applied to an arm clothed in armor, a dexter arm embowed vambraced proper, the gauntlet holding a sword below the hilt iu bend sinister, point downward, argent, hilt, and pom¬ mel or. Vam'pire (Ger. vampyr), called also by the Servians Vukodlak, and by the Wallachians Murony, is, according to the popular belief of the Slavonic, Romanic, and Greek population of the Lower Danube and the Thessalian Peninsula, a blood sucking ghost. In the mythology of the ancient Greeks, beings of a similar nature existed —the Lamias, beautiful phantom women, who, by all sorts of voluptuous delusions, allured youths to them in order to feast on their fresh, young, and pure blood and flesh. And among the Greek Christians there is a belief that the bodies of those who have died in excommunica¬ tion are kept by the devil in a kind of life; that they go forth from their graves by night and suddenly destroy other men, and also by other means procure food, a'd thus keep themselves in good condition. They are called Burkolakka, or Tympanita; and the only way of escaping from their molestation is by digging up their unwashed corpses and burning them, after the removal of the excommunication. The vampire Vampire Bat. propi is the illegitimate offspring of parents themselves illegitimate, or the troubled spirit of one killed by a vampire. During the day he lies as a corpse, but turned in his grave, with a florid appearance and warm blood, open staring eyes, and skin, hair, and nails still growing. But by night, especially at full moon, he wanders about in the form of a dog, frog, toad, cat, flea, louse, bug, spider, etc., and sucks the blood from living persons by biting them in the back or neck. The name vampire has been given a species of blood¬ sucking bats. It was erroneously given to bats of the Southeast of Asia and Malayan Archipelago, which are really frugivorous. The blood-sucking bats are all South American, and belong to the genus Phyllostoma, or specter bat, and nearly allied to it. Van, a fortified town of Turkey in Asia, capital of a district of the same name, stands near the southeast shore of Lake Van, 145 miles southeast of Erzerum. Pop. stated at 45,000. Vana'dium (symbol V, equiv. 51.2), a rare metal of little practical importance. The discovery of the substance was ascribed by some to Del Rio in lt>01, and by others to Sefstrom in 1830. V an Buren, the county scat of Carter county, Mo. Pop., 150. Van Buren, the county seat of Crawford county, Ark. Pop., 2,200. Van Buren, Martin, an American statesman, eighth President of the United States, was born at Ivinderhook, N. Y., Dec. 5, 1782. He was elected to the Senate of New York on the Demo¬ cratic ticket in 1812; was made Attorney-General in 1815, and was again elected to the Senatq in 1816. lie was chosen United States Senator in 1821 and again in 1827. In 1828 he was elected Governor of New York, but resigned and entered President Jackson’s cabinet as Secretary of State. He resigned that office in 1831 and was elected Vice-President of the United States in 1832. He was chosen President in 1836 and nominated for a second term in 1840, but was defeated by General Harrison, and died iu July, 1862. Vanceburgh, the county seat of Lewis county, Ky. Pop., 1,600. Vancouver, the county seat of Clarke county, Wash. Pop, 3,100. Vaiicou'ver Island, now, jointly with British Columbia, one of the colonies of Great Britain, forms a part of the Dominion of Canada, and is bounded on the west by the Pacific, and on the east by Queen Charlotte Sound, Johnstone Strait, Discovery Strait, and Strait of Georgia. Latitude 48° 20'—51° N., longitude, 123°—128° W. It is 270 miles in length, from 30 to 50 miles in average breadth. Area, about 16,000 square miles. Van'da, a genus of plants of the natural order Orcfiideo 1 . V. ccerulea, one of the most beautiful of Indian orchids, is highly prized by cultivators, It has panicles of azure flowers. Doctor Hooker found it on the Khasia Mountains, growing in great profusion,epiphytical upon the oak,banyan, etc. Vandalin, the county seat of Fayette county. Ill. Pop., 3,100. Van'dais (Lat. Vandali, also Vitidili and Van- duli), a famous race of European barbarians, probably of Germanic, though some consider them of Slavonic origin. They make their first appearance as a historic people in the second cent¬ ury a.d., at which time they inhabited the north¬ eastern slopes of the Riesengebirge (called after them, Vandnlici Montes), and figure as the associ¬ ates of the Marcomanni and Quadi in the plun¬ dering expeditions into Pannonia, and the wars with Marcus Aurelius. They overran Europe and Northern Africa during the fifth and the sixth century, and after the defeat of Gelimer by Beli- sarius in 534, most of the Vandals were drafted into the Imperial Army, and “used up” in the wars with Persia. Vanderbilt, Cornelius, an enterprising Amer¬ ican navigator, born on Staten Island, N. Y., in May, 1794. His early life was spent in navigating sail and steam vessels, and later he became a suc¬ cessful steamboat builder. lie was made Presi¬ dent of the New York Central Railroad in 1857 and died Jan. 4, 1877, having accumulated a fortune of several million dollars. Van Dyck, Sir Anthony. Born at Ant¬ werp, March 22, 1599. He studied under Van Balen and Rubens, visited the principal cities of Italy, and spent some years at Rome. About 1630-31 he visited England at the command of Charles I. He was lodged at Blackfriars, was knighted, and had a pension of $1,000 a year set¬ tled on him. He is said to have painted over 1,000 pictures in twenty years. Van Dyck died in London in 1641. Vane, Sir Henry, a notable English politician of the seventeenth century, was born in 1612. His father, also a Sir Henry, was a distinguished statesman iu the reigns of King James I. and Charles I., and received many proofs of the royal favor; but having taken partin the prosecution of Strafford, he was deprived of all his offices of honor and emolument. When the Parliament rose against the king, Vane remained neutral, and some time before the execution of Charles, he withdrew to his seat at Raby Castle, where liedied in 1654. —Sir Henry Vane, the Younger, studied at Oxford, where he appears to have embraced those republican principles for which he after¬ ward became so famous. His travels in France and Switzerland strongly confirmed him in his aversion to the government and di-cipline of the Church of England, and in 1635, he sailed for New England. He was soon after chosen by the people, Governor of Massachusetts; but his predi¬ lections in favor of “Antinomian” opinions soon robbed him of his popularity, and in 1636, or thereabouts, he returned home, and ent ered deeply into politics, being one of the leaders of the revolu¬ tion. When the Restoration took place, Vane was one of the twenty persons excluded from the Act of General Pardon and Oblicion; and in July, 1660, he was committed to the Tower. On June 2, 1662,he was arraigned,and indicted of high treason before the Middlesex grand jury, found guilty (on the 6tli), and on the 14th was beheaded on Tower Hill. Vangs, ropes on either side of a gaff, forsteady- ing, or acting as braces to, a fore-and-aft sail. Vanil'la, a genus of parasitical Orchidece, na¬ tives of tropical parts of America and of Asia. The vanilla of commerce was formerly supposed VAN RENSSELAER. 693 VEINS. to be the fruit of V. aromatica, a native of tropi¬ cal America, but is now ascertained to be chiefly, if not wholly, the fruit of V. planifolia , a species indigenous to Mexico, Guiana, Brazil, Peru, etc., and cultivated also iu some of the West India Islands, the Mauritius, and Ceylon. Van Rensselaer, Stephen, known as “the Patroon,” an American statesman, and patron of learning, was born in New York, Nov. 1, 1769. After an active, useful, and honorable career, worthy of his high position, he died at Albany, Jan. 26, 1839. Van Wert, the county seat of Van Wert county, Ohio. Pop., 5,600. Vapor. As all solids, with the exception of carbon (an exception most probably due to our not being able to produce a sufficiently high tem¬ perature), are melted, or rendered liquid by the application of heat, so a further application of heat converts them into vapor. A vapor is really a gas. The most familiar instance of vapor is aqueous vapor, or steam. At all temperatures, even as low as the freezing-point, ice and water give off vapor; and the quantity produced is determined by the temperature alone. Aqueous vapor may be liquefied by cold alone, or by pres¬ sure alone. Carbonic acid is liquefied when ex¬ posed to a pressure of thirty-five atmospheres at ordinary temperatures; and some varieties of cha coal absorb from eighty to 100 times their bulk of this gas. Varan 'idae, a family of saurian reptiles, hav¬ ing an elongated body, without a dorsal crest; strong legs, and long unequal toes; the tail long and slightly compressed; the scales tuberculous, and arranged in rings; the tongue protractile, dividing into two points as in serpents. Var'icocele (known also as Circocele) is a term used in Surgery to designate a varicose state of the veins of the spermatic cord. It is caused by the same conditions which give rise to varicose veins elsewhere—viz., weakness of structure, combined with obstruction through corpulence, constipaiion, to the return of the venous blood. Var'icose Veins. When a vein becomes di¬ lated at a certain part of its course, for no appar¬ ent physiological object, such as relieving the venous circulation elsewhere (as, for example, in the case of the superficial abdominal veins enlarg¬ ing in order to relieve a compressed vena cava), it is said to be varicose, the actual dilatation being called a vnrix (a word used in this sense by Cicero and Celsus). Some veins seem to be un¬ affected by varices, which, however, are of com¬ mon occurrence in the sub-mucous veins of the rectum (constituting hemorrhoids or piles), in the spermatic veins, giving rise to varicocele, and in the veins of the lower extremities. They are occasionally (but very rarely) found in other veins. Certain conditions of the system favor the formation of varices, amongst which may be noticed an indolent temperament, and a debil¬ itated condition of the general system, accom¬ panied by a relaxed state of the walls of the veins; and possibly also a congenital predispo¬ sition or hereditary tendency. Persons with such a predisposition are more likely to suffer from this affection if their occupation is one which involves much standing or walking; and cooks, washerwomen, and foot-soldiers have been se¬ lected as specially prone to varicose veins. With regard to treatment, it may be mentioned that old varices can not be cured, except by operations dangerous to life, although much may be done for their relief. In their earlier stages, they are, however, more amenable to treatment. The venous circulation of the leg should be as much as possible facilitated by the disuse of ganers; by keeping the leg (if the means and condition of the patient permit it) in a horizontal position for a month or six weeks; by prohibiting walking, and allowing only carriage-exercise, with the leg elevated to the horizontal position. The leg should also be carefully bandaged from the toes to above the knee, the bandage being replaced daily, and the leg then well rubbed with the hand, or with a flesh-brush, for ten minutes or more, from below upward, so as to stimulate the circulation. When the circumstances of the patient hinder this treatment, elastic stockings may be tried during the day, or ordinary band¬ ages, with a pad of lint placed on each varicose cluster before the bandage is applied. Incases where only one or two trunks are affected, the disease may be prevented from extending by the application of pieces of wash-leather spread with soap-plaster firmly over them. At the same time the general health must be attended to. Var'na, an important seaport of the Princi¬ pality of Bulgaria, on the northern side of a semi¬ circular bay, an inlet of the Black Sea, 180 miles north-northwest of Constantinople. Pop., 26,000. Var'nisli is a solution of some resinous mate¬ rial in any proper solvent, alcohol and oils being the ones chiefly employed. The solution must be of such consistency as to enable it to be very thinly and smoothly spread over the surface in¬ tended to be varnished, so that wdien it dries, it leaves a thin resinous coating, which is either naturally glossy, or can be made so by mechani¬ cal polishing. VaTus is a term employed in Surgery to desig¬ nate a variety of club-foot. The corresponding Latin word signifies having the legs turned in¬ ward, knock-kneed. It may be regarded as the opposite to valgus, and as in the case of that word, Talipes must be understood. In the form of club-foot termed varus, (1) the heel is raised ; (2) the inner edge of the foot is drawn upward; and (3) the anterior part of the foot is twisted in¬ ward, so that the patient walks on its outer edge. Yasarliely, or Holdmezo-Vasarhely, a town of Hungary, stands on a marshy plain five miles from the left bank of the Tlieiss, and sixteen miles northeast of Szegedin. It is the largest market- town of Hungary. Pop. (1880), 74,094. Vaseline is a substance obtained from petro¬ leum or paraffin. Yellowish, translucent, and crystalline in appearance, it is nearly of the con¬ sistency of soft soap, and is almost perfectly taste¬ less and inodorous. It is soluble in ether, and resists the action of most chemicals. Largely used as a salve or liniment, it is also made the base of various ointments and pomades; and it may be employed inwardly as a remedy in colds, coughs, and hoarseness. It is an excellent lubricant; is serviceable for protecting polished steel or iron from rust; and has the advantage over animal and vegetable fats, that it does not become rancid. Yat'ican, Palace of, in Rome, the principal residence of the Pope, and the seat of the great library and the museums, and collections of art, ancient and modern, which, for visitors, consti¬ tute one of the chief attractions of the city of Rome. The Popes, soon after the establishment of the peace of the church under the Emperor Constantine, had a residence at the Vatican, which they occupied, although at uncertain intervals, conjointly with that of the Lateran. The build¬ ing, with its gardens and other appurtenances, is said to cover a space equal to the whole area of the city of Turin, as it was thirty years ago, with a pop. of 130,<)00. It is popularly believed to contain 16,000 apartments of various sizes, but this is probably an exaggeration. Some of them, however, are of unrivaled beauty, among which may be particularized the Chapel of San Lorenzo, the Pauline Chapul, and the still more celebrated Sixtine Chapel, which is decorated in frescoes from the pencil of Michael Angelo; the Sala Regia, the galleries and halls decorated by Raphael, Giulio Romano, and their scholars; the magnificent library, which, although surpassed in the number of volumes, is unrivaled among the cities of Europe in extent, in beauty of pro¬ portions, and in decorations, the galleries of antiquities, Christian and pagan, and of paint¬ ings, statuary, bronzes, medals, vases, and other objects of art. Vaucluse, a department in the Southeast of France, bounded on the west by the Rhone, and on the south by the Durance, which separates it from the Department of Bouchesdu Rhone. Area, 1,365 square miles; pop. (1880), 244,149. Vaud (Ger. Waadt), a canton which forms the western corner of Switzerland between the Jura and the Bernese Alps. Area, 1,240 square miles; pop. (1880), 238,730. The existing democratic- representative constitution dates from 1845. The Vaudois are industrious and well educated; and from this part of Switzerland come a large num¬ ber of the Swiss teachers and governesses who are met with in all parts of the world. Capital, Lausanne. Vault, an arched roof, usually constructed of stone or brick work. The simplest kind of vault is the plain wagon or tunnel vault, being a simple segmental or semicircular arch, thrown across a longitudinal apartment and extending from one end to the other. Ordinary bridges show- an exam¬ ple of this styleof vaulting. Such vaults were com¬ monly used by the Romans, who also built vaults with groins— i. e., vaults intersecting one another. The tunnel arch, of a pointed form, w r as of very ancient introduction, having been used by the Assyrians for vaulting their large drains. The term is also applied to a fire-proof apartment in a building used as a depository for money or other valuables. Vaux'hall, a famous public garden in London, constituted as such immediately after the Restora¬ tion (May, 1660), and supporting that character for nearly two centuries. It was situated in Lambeth, opposite Millbank,and near the manor called Fulke’s Hall (the residence of Fulke de Breaute, a follower of King John), from which is derived the name Vauxhall. Vauxliall does not appear to have been particularly strict in its morals. The loose character of the amusements it afforded is freely sketched by the dramatists and novelists of the last century, and is again revived in Tliackery’s Vanity Fair. Vay'gach (also written Vaigntch, Vaigatz, and Waigatz), an island of the Arctic Ocean, belonging to Russia, stands between the mainland and the Island of Nova Zembla, from the former of which it is separated by a strait about 5 miles broad. There is no resident population, but being productive in furs and in fish, it annually attracts a number of Russian and Samoyede hunters. Vedettes are sentinels, placed in advance of the outposts of an army, to keep a strict watch upon the enemy’s movements, and to signal im¬ mediately the approach of danger. Veer, in Sailing, is to pass from one board to the other, by bringing the stern to windward. It is therefore the same action as gybing. Vega-Carpio, Lope Felix de, a celebrated Spanish poet, was born at Madrid on Nov. 25, 1562. After a rather riotous career he became, in 1609, a priest of the Order of St. Francis. Of his zeal in his new functions, there is evidence in the fact, that in January, 1623, he took promi¬ nent part in the ceremony of burning a heretical brother of his order. Finally, in the beginning of August, 1635, he gave himself a scourging so terrible, that the walls of the chamber were found bespattered with his blood; and some days after he died of it, at the ripe age of seventy-three. Vegetable, in a scientific sense, is a term synonymous with plant. Organic nature is divided into the animal kingdom and the vege¬ table kingdom. The word vegetable is derived from the Latin vegetus, lively, or healthy. Vege¬ tation is the term employed to denote the growth of plants. Vegetable Tissue, the term employed in Botany to denote the whole substance of which plants consist; regarded according to its structure, rather than to functions or chemical composition. Vegeta'rianism, the doctrine that vegetable substances are the solids intended by nature for the sustenance of man, and that it is wrong— against nature and against good morals—for men to make use of an animal diet. There have never been wanting among speculative persons some who maintained that fruits and vegetables are the proper food for men; and illustrious names such as those of Pythagoras, Plato, Plutarch, in ancient times—of Rousseau, Shelley, Sweden¬ borg, in modern, can be counted among the upholders of this doctrine. Veins, ill Anatomy, if we except the pulmon¬ ary, the portal, and the umbilical veins, are the vessels winch carry back venous blood from the capillaries, and enlarging as they proceed, finally pour it through the ascending and descending venas cavce into the right auricle of the heart. Their coats are similar to those of the arteries, but much thinner, and even transparent. They are, however, of considerable strength. The internal coat consists of an epithelial layer, sup¬ ported on several laminae of longitudinal elastic fibers. The middle or contractile coat consists of VEINS. 694 VERB. numerous alternating layers of muscular and elastic libers; the muscular fibers being disposed circularly round the vessel. The muscular libers are wanting in some parts of the venous system, and specially developed in others (as, for example, tlie splenic and portal veins, where, perhaps from the physical character of the tissues which they pervade, uicre may be more than the ordinary resistance to the passage of the blood). In the vence cavce and pulmonary veins near the heart, striped muscular fibers may be detected, continu¬ ous with those in the auricles. The external or areolar fibrous coat consists of connective or areolar tissue, and of longitudinal elastic fibers; within some of the larger veins, as the inferior vena cava, through its whole length, the external iliacs, the azygos, etc., there is also a longitudinal network of unstriped muscular fibers. Venous valves are most numerous in the veins of the extremities, especially the lower ones, these ves¬ sels having to act against the force of gravity more than most others. They are absent in the vence cavir, the hepatic, portal, renal, pulmonary, and some other large veins, and in very small veins generally. The veins are nourished by nutrient vessels, or vasa vasorum, like the arter¬ ies; but except in a few instances (including the inferior vena cava), nerves are not distributed to them. Veins, in Geology, are crevices, more or less vertical, caused by the contraction during drying or metamorphoses, or by the mechanical disturb¬ ance of a rock, which have been filled by materials different from the body of the rock. Veins containing substances that have been in¬ jected in a state of fusion from heat, have had their origin in some internal force; while those filled with mineral deposits may or may not be connected with upheaval. Granitic and trap- pean veins differ from dykes chiefly in the greater size of the latter. Velez-Malaga, a town in the South of Spain, in the modern Province of Malaga, and sixteen miles east of the city of that name. Pop. (1877), 24,332. Vello'zia, a genus of plants of the natural order Ilcemocloracm, natives of Brazil, Southern Guiana, and the Mascarene Islands. They are sometimes called tree lilies. Some of them are from 2 to 10 feet high, and the trunk is some¬ times as thick as a man’s body. The structure of the trunk is very remarkable. It has a slender sub-cylindrical central column, of the ordinary monocotyledonous structure, outside of which are arranged great quantities of slender, fibrous roots, which cohere firmly by their own cellular surface, and form a spurious kind of wood. In some of the southern districts of Brazil, vellozias are found covering large tracts. The flowers of the larger species are about 0 inches long, either pure white, or of a beautiful purple color, much resembling the white lily of our gardens. Velocity, Initial, in Gunnery, is the speed with which the ball leaves the muzzle of the gun. This was formerly calculated from the momen¬ tum as shown by the ballistic pendulum. A great improvement of the last ten years is the elec¬ tro ballistic pendulum, the invention of a Major Na' ez of the Belgian service, which actually meas¬ ures the interval of time during which the shot traverses a short space of ground. The apparatus cousists of a steel pendulum falling at the side of a graduated sector of a circle. Behind the segment is a piece of iron capable of being magnetized by a galvanic battery adjoining. The wi-res for com¬ pleting the circuit between the battery and the magnet are so arranged that they are in connec¬ tion with two targets of paper or other thin mate¬ rial in the line of tlie projectile’s fire. So long as the circuit is complete, and before the experiment, the magnet holds the pendulum at its highest point. When the shot pierces the first target, the circuit is broken, the iron demagnetized, and the pendulum released; these effects being absolutely simultaneous. With equal simultaneity, the pierc¬ ing the second target reestablishes the circuit, magnetizes t he iron, and arrests the pend ulum in its descent. The distance between the targets is known, and the accumulating resistance of the atmosphere within that time; t lie sector being finely graduated, the distance traversed by the pendulum shows exactly the fraction of a second occupied, and from these data the initial velocity is a matter of simple computation. Of an ordinary smooth-bore cannon, the initial velocity is about 1,600 feet per second. Vel'vet, a fabric in which, besides the ordinary warp and weft, which are usually arranged as in twill-weaving, there is also a supplementary weft, consisting of short pieces of silk, cotton, or woolen thread doubled under the regular weft, and brought to the surface in loops which are so close together as to conceal the regular web. The loops are afterward cut evenly, and the ends thus made constitute a covering resembling a very short fur. In silk velvets, the warp and pile threads are both of organzine silk, which is the strongest used in weaving. Vcn'dace (Coregonus willvghbii or maroenula), a fish of the family Salmonidce, found in the rivers and lakes of Sweden, in the Castle Loch at Lochmaben in Scotland, and in some of the English lakes. It attains a length of 6 or 7 inches, is deeper in proportion than many of the Salmonidce, and of a compressed form. Vendee, La, a maritime department in the West of France, bounded on the west by the Bay of Biscay, on the north by the Department of Loire- Inferieure, and on the south by that of Charente- Inferieure. Area, 2,5S7 square miles; pop. (1881), 421,139. Vendemiaire(<. r., the Wine-month) embraced, in the calendar of the first French Republic, the period from September 23d to October 21st. Vendetta (vengeance), the term used to denote the practice, as it prevails in Corsica, of individu¬ als taking private vengeance upon those who have shed the blood of their relations. In Corsica, when a murder has been committed, the murderer is pur¬ sued not only by the officers of justice whose duty it is to punish offenses against society, but also by the relatives of the slain, upon whom the received views of social duty impose the obligation of per¬ sonally revenging his death. In such a case, the relatives of the murdered man take up their arms, and hasten to pursue, and if they can find him, to slay the murderer. If he succeed in eluding their pursuit, the murder may be revenged upon his relatives; and as the vengeance may be taken whenever an opportunity occurs, the relatives of a murderer whose crime is unavenged have to live in a state of incessant precaution. Veneer' (Fr. fournir, to furnish), a layer of wood, cut very thin, for the purpose of being glued onto the surface of a commoner kind. Only choice kinds of hard woods are sawed into veneers, and they are usually attached to deal or pine, so as to give all the appearance of being made solid. In this way, the more costly kinds of furniture-woods are economically used by the cabinetmaker, for with the improvements which have been effected in the process of cutting, veneers as thin as paper have be n produced. The veneer wood is steamed until it is very soft and is then shaved off with powerful knives worked by steam. Vene'ridte, a family of lamellibrancliiate mollusks, having a regular, closed, bivalve shell; the teeth and laminae of the hinge near together in a single group under the beak (umbo)-, gener¬ ally three diverging teeth in each valve; a marked oval impression in front of the beak; the general form similar to that of the cockles ( Cardi- acece), but usually more flattened. Vene'tian Chalk, a variety of soap-stone or steatite, used sometimes in the manufacture of drawing crayons. Venetia, Territory of, ceded to Austria in 1815, formed from that year, along with Lom¬ bardy, what was called the Lombardo-Venetian Kingdom, one of the Austrian crownlands. In 1859 Lombardy was ceded to Italy, but Venetia continued in the possession of the Austrians till 1866, when, as one of the results of the famous Month’s War, it also was ceded to Italy, and is now incorporated witli that kingdom. While still in Austrian possession, Venetia was regarded as bounded on the north by the Austrian crown- lands of the Tyrol and Carintliia; on the east by Gorz and Gradisca; on the south by the Adriatic Sea, the River Po, and the Duchy of Modena; and on the west by the River Adige and the Tyrol. The territory of Venetia, ceded to Italy by the treaty of peace, Oct. 3, 1866, has the same frontiers which it had as an Austrian province. Venetian Style of Architecture. This term is applied to the p .rticular phase of the Renais¬ sance developed in Venice. The Venetian is the most picturesque and ornate, as compared with the styles of Rome and Florence. Venezuela, a Republic in the Northwest of South America, bounded on the north by the Caribbean Sea, on the west by the United States of Colombia (New Granada), on the south by Brazil, and on the east by British Guiana. Lat¬ itude 1° 20'—12° 25' N.; longitude 59° 45'—73° 17' W. Ve'nial Sin (Lat. veniale, pardonable, from venia, pardon), a term used, chiefly in Roman Catholic theology, to denote the less heinous class of offenses against the law of God. St. Thomas Aquinas, whose definition is generally accepted, explains mortal sin to be that which of itself subverts the end of the law; whereas venial sin but diverts it in a greater or less degree from that to which God intended that it should be directed. Yen'ice, a fortified city of Northern Italy, one of the noblest, most famous, and singular cities in the world, is built upon a crowded cluster of islets, in the lagoon of the same name, on the northwest fringe of the Adriatic Sea, twenty- three miles east of Padua. Latitude 45° 25' N., longitude 12° 20' E. Pop. (1881) of town, 129,- 276; of commune, 132,826. Area of the Terri¬ tory of Venice, 9,024 square miles; pop. (1881). 2,814,173. Ventric'nlites, a genus of fossil sponges speci¬ mens of which are of frequent occurrence in cretaceous strata. They often form the nucleus around which flints are aggregated, and give their form to the flint-nodules. Ye'ii us, the Roman goddess of Love, subse¬ quently identified with the Greek Aphrodite. As the myth of the Trojan origin of Rome gained ground, the worship of Venus emerged into im¬ portance. Aphrodite was the mother of yEneas, and Aphrodite became Venus; Ares was Mars, and Mars was the national god of the Roman people; and as in the Greek mythology Aphrodite was beloved of Ares, so, of course, Venus was repre¬ sented as the paramour of Mars, and thus was advanced by the poets to thedignity of the divine mother of the Roman people. The figure of Venus was a favorite subject of ancient sculptors. One of the most famous specimens extant is the Venus de’ Medici, preserved in the Uffizi Gallery at Florence, and generally admitted to be the finest relic of ancient art. It was dug up in several pieces, either at the villa of Hadrian, near Tivoli, or at the portico of Octavia, in Rome, in the seventeenth century. The sculptor was Cleomenes, the Athenian (200 b.c.). The beauti¬ ful Venus of Milo, now in the Louvre at Paris, is so called because it was found in the island of Milo or Melos in the Archipelago. Of modern statues, that by Canova is the most famous. Venus’ Looking-glass (Specularia speculum), an annual of the natural order Campanulacece, which has long been a favorite in flower-gardens, and is a native of cornfields in the South of Europe. Ve'ra Cruz, or Villa Noeva de la Vera Cruz (the New City of the Real Cross), an import¬ ant city on the east coast of Mexico, about 200 miles east of the City of Mexico, with a pop. of about 16.000. Vera'tria (C a JLsNoOs), an alkaloid occurring in cevadilla (the dried fruit of Asagrcea officinalis), in the bulbs of Colchicum autumnale, and in the roots and seeds of different species of Vcratrum. Cevadilla is the source from which it is most readily obtained. In this country it is chiefly employed externally in the form of ointment of veratria for neuralgic affections, and for scrofulous diseases of the joints. It is an extremely acrid and violent poison, and must be prescribed with great care. Verb (Lat. verbum, a word), the name given in grammar to that part of speech which predicates or affirms. As the very end of speaking is to assert or affirm something with a view to being believed or disbelieved, the part of speech which performs this office is, as it were, the soul of the sentence, and is called “ the word,” or verb, par VERBENACEH3. 695 VESTA. excellence. Verbs affirm either some action or some state; as, “John reads;” “ The sun shines;” “The book lies on the table.” When the nature of the action requires an object to complete the sense, the verb is called transitive, because the action passes over (Lat. transit) to an object; as, “ The child strikes the dog.” Some verbs complete the conception of the action in themselves, and require no complement; as, “The child sleeps;” “The bird flies.” These are called intransitive. All verbs, then, agree in affirming action. Verbena'cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, consisting chiefly of trees and shrubs, but partly also of herbaceous plants. Verdi, Giuseppe, one of the greatest of Italian operatic composers, was born in 1814 at Ilancola, in the Duchy of Parma, where his father was an innkeeper. His operas, Ernani, II Trovatore, La Traviatn, JJn Balia in Maschera, and Aida, are familiar everywhere. In 1S61 he was elected to the Italian Parliament, and in 1874 was made a Senator; while in 1875 he was nominated a Com¬ mander of the French Legion of Honor, of which he was already a member. Ver'digris is the popular name for diacetate of copper, a mixture of several basic copper acetates, a substance which is largely used for commercial purposes, and as an external application in surgery. It is prepared on a large scale by piling up copper¬ plates with alternate layers of marc or fermenting grape-skins. In the course of a few weeks, the surface of the copper is covered with a crust of the salt, which is detached, made into a thick paste with vinegar, and pressed into molds. The salt thus obtained is in the form of a bluish-green, tough mass, which is not easily pulverized. The formation of the salt by this process is due to the alcohol in the grape-skins being slowly oxidized into acetic acid, while the copper absorbs oxygen from the air, and the oxide thus formed unites with the acetic acid. It is used by the surgeon as a caustic application to venereal w'arts and fungous growths; it is also a good application in ophthalmia tarsi, and has been of much service in stimulating old and indolent ulcers, in the ulcerated sore throat of scarlatina, and in malignant ulcer of the tongue. It may be used in the form of an oint¬ ment or a liniment. Ver'doy, in Heraldry, a term indicating that a bordure is charged with flowers, leaves, or vege¬ table charges. Vermicerii (Ital. little worms), a fine kind of Macaroni. Ver'mifuges, Ver'micides, or Anthelmin¬ tics, are remedies which possess the property of destroying intestinal worms, or of expelling them from the digestive canal. A few of this class of medicines are said to be useful in destroying the tapeworms, the round worms, and the thread¬ worms. In this category we may place Absinthium ., or wormwood, whose effects are doubtful; Suba- dilla, or Cevadilla; Santonica, or worm-seed, and its active principle, Santonin; and oil of turpen¬ tine. For tapeworm, the root of the male shield- fern ( Aspidium filix max), of which the best preparation is the liquid extract of fern-root, may be taken in the morning before breakfast, in doses of about a scruple, in the form of an emulsion with the yelk of egg, syrup of orange-peel, and water; and if the worm does not come away in six hours, a brisk purgative should be administered. Cusso, or Kousxo, the flowers of Bray era anlhel- mintica, in doses of from half an ounce to an ounce of the flow'ers (infused for a quarter of an hour in ten ounces of lukewarm water and a little lemon- juice), or of four ounces of the infusion, and fol¬ lowing in four hours, if it has not acted, by a dose of castor oil, is a safe and sure remedy. Decoction of the bark of the root of the pomegranate tree (Granati radix), oil of turpentine, and the seeds of the common pumpkin ( (Jucurbita pepo), are also widely praised. All these medicines should be taken fasting, or after a light supper on the previ¬ ous evening. Foremost among the remedies for Ascaris lumbricoid.es is Santonin; but kamela is also very efficacious in doses of from one to two drachms every four hours. Ascaris vetmicularis, or the threadworm, is more successfully attacked locally in the rectum by injection, than by medi- cinesadministered in the ordinary method. Among the best forms of enemata are half a drachm of tincture of sesqui-chloride of iron in a little gruel, retained in the bowel as long as possible, or injec¬ tions of salt and water, or of infusion of quassia. As an internal remedy, santonine is the best. The most annoying symptom occasioned by these worms, the intense itching about the lower part of the bowel, is best relieved by the introduction of a little mercurial ointment within the verge of the anus, when the patient retires to rest. Vermirion, or artificial cinnabar, is a bisul¬ phide of mercury, formed by mixing 100 parts of the metal with 16 parts of sulphur, and subliming them in properly constructed retorts; the result is, a heavy, dull red cake, an inch or so in thickness, of acicular crystalline texture, and exactly re¬ sembling, in these respects, the native cinnabar. When, however, it is finely powdered, it acquires the beautiful bright red color so well known in this pigment. Vermillion, the county seat of Clay county, S. Dak. Pop., 1,550. Vermont' (Fr. verdmont, green mountain), one of the United States, one of the five New England States, and the first State received after the adop¬ tion of the Federal constitution; latitude 42° 44' —45" N., and longitude 72° 25'—73° 25' W.; bounded on the north by Canada, on the east by the Connecticut river, which separates it from New Hampshire; on the south by Massachusetts; and on the west by New York, from which it is separated for 100 miles by Lake Champlain. It has an area of 9,565 square miles, divided into fourteen counties. Pop. (1880), 332,286. Vernal Grass, Sweet (Anthoxanthum odora- ium), a grass common in the northern parts of the world generally, growing in meadows, woods, and pastures. Verna'tion, in Botany, a term employed to designate the manner in which the leaves are arranged in t he leaf-bud. Vernet, Emile Jean Horace, a celebrated French painter of battle-pieces, in whom may be said to have culminated the talent of a family through several generations distinguished in the sphere of art, was born in Paris, June 30, 1789, and died Jan. 17, 1863. Vernon, the name of four towns in the United States, as follows:—1. The parish seat of Jackson parish, La. Pop., 100.—2. The county seat of Jen nings county, Ind. Pop., 1,100.—3. The county seat of Lamar county, Ala. Pop., 200.—4. The county seat of Washington county, Fla. Pop., 50. Vero'na, an ancient and interesting city of Northern Italy, in Venetia, stands on a plain at the foot of the hills which lie at the base of the Tyrolese Mountains, seventy-two miles west of Venice by railway. Pop. of Verona and suburbs (1881), 68,741. Versailles, a celebrated city of France, and long the residence of the French court, capital of the Department of Seine-et-Oise, is eleven miles southwest of Paris. Pop. (1881), 48,324. Versailles, the county seat of Morgan county. Mo. Pop., 1,070. Versailles, the county seat of Ripley county, Ind. Pop., 750. Versailles, the county seat of Woodford county, Ivy. Pop., 3,100. Verst, or Werst, in Russian, wersta, an itin¬ erary measure, equivalent to l,166i yards, or about two-thirds of an English mile. Vertebrat'a, the highest and most important of the animal sub-kingdoms, characterized by the universal presence of a backbone, composed of a varying number of small bones called vertebral, which at once serve for the general support of the other parts, and for the protection of the central part of the nervous system (the brain and spinal cord) in a closed cavity in the interior. Ver'tigo, in Medicine, designates a sensation which the patient describes as one of going to fall, or of turning round, or of everything turn¬ ing around him. It comes on without premoni¬ tory symptoms, excepting a sense of disturbed balance, which may either precede, accompany, or follow it. The treatment of course depends upon the cause; while in some cases tonics (the mineral acids, small doses of nux vomica, quas¬ sia, etc.) are required, in others, the local ab¬ straction of blood from the nape of the neck, cold affusion, etc., are required. The following rules are, however, generally applicable for the treat¬ ment of patients subject to giddiness. They I should avoid violent, continuous or rotatory exer¬ cise, abstain from highly nutritious or heating articles of diet, and from suppers; they should not indulge in much sleep, or the use of feather¬ beds, or of warm baths. Counter-irritation to the skin by sinapisms, foot baths with mustard, the use of the flesh brush, with cold washing of the body, and the administration of coling laxa¬ tives are to be recommended. (A good laxative of this kind is obtained by mixing six drachms of sulphate of magnesia [epsom salts] with two drachms of carbonate of magnesia, and taking a teaspoonful three times a day). When the patient feels the attack coming on, he should direct his full attention to movement. The patients do this, in a measure, of their own accord, by supporting themselves firmly with their hands and feet, in order to resist the illusory movement. The sense of vision may be employed for the same purpose; thus, the vertigo produced by rotatory movement of the body may be suppressed by looking steadily at the finger held up to the eye, or by turning round in a direction opposite to the previous movement. Ver'vain (Verbena), a genus of plants of the natural order Verbenacem. Ves'icants, or Blistering Agents, are sub¬ stances which, if kept in contact for sometime with the surface of the body, excite such irrita¬ tion as to cause the effusion of serum from the true skin, leading to the separation and elevation of the cuticle, and the formation of a vesicle or blister. They are employed in the practice of medicine for the purpose of relieving or removing the diseased condition of some internal part, by producing a determination of blood from the interior to the surface over the seat of the affec¬ tion. They likewise are of great value from their action as general stimulants to the system, and as such are often used with great benefit in the advanced stages of low continued fever. More¬ over, they are not infrequently employed for the direct purpose of withdrawing serum from the vascular system, and with this view they are pre¬ scribed with advantage in cases of sudden effusion into the pericardium or the pleura. To produce vesication, cantharidinc —the active principle of cantharides, or Spanish flies—in one of its various forms is generally employed, although other substances, as croton oil, etc., are occasionally used. Cantharidine is a white crystalline sub¬ stance, which is extracted from the powdered insects by rectified spirit. When a blistering agent with very rapid action is required, as in the state of collapse in cholera, recourse may be had to the application of boiling or nearly boiling water to a portion of the abdomen, the surround¬ ing surface being protected by a wall of damp cloths; or in less urgent cases, as retrocedent gout showing itself internally, an almost immediate blister may be produced by saturating a piece of lint of the size of the desired blister in the strong solution of ammonia, and applying it to the skin with moderate pressure. By the time that the ammonia has evaporated, the required result is usually obtained. When it is desired to keep up a discharge from a blistered surface (instead of healing it, as is most commonly required), or to produce a perpetual blister, dress the raw surface with irritants of various kinds, such as savine ointment, Papier d’Albespeyres, etc. At each fresh dressing, which in summer should take place twice a day, the part should be cleansed with warm water. Vesta, Ves'tals. Vesta, an ancient Latin divinity, whose worship was the embodiment of an idea, deeply rooted in the Latin, and par¬ ticularly, in the Roman mind—viz., that the State was one great family. As the Lares were the tutelary guardians of the individual household, so the Penates and Vesta watched over the welfare of the State. The Greek Hestia (hearth) is a kindred conception; and if the word is the same, it may be conjectured that the worship of the chaste divinity that presided over domestic life goes back to a period when the Greeks and Latins were still an undivided people. The common hearth of the Greeks was at Delphi. There was also a temple of Vesta at Rome, which stood in the forum. On the first of March each year, the sacred fire was renewed; on June 9th, the Vestalia were held in honor of the goddess; and on the YESUYIAN. 696 VINCENNES. 15th of that month the temple was cleared out, and the dirt carried into a narrow lane ( angi- partus) behind the temple, which was locked by a gate, that none might enter. The goddess herself was a virgin, and her lire was carefully tended night and day by the Vestal virgins. The number of these priestesses was originally four, but two were subsequently added, increasing the number to six. The period during which the priestess was bound to the service of Vesta was thirty years, the first ten being occupied with learning her duties, the next in performing them, and the last in teaching them to others. When she entered upon her office, the Vestal took upon herself a solemn vow of chastity for the thirty years of her service, the dreadful punishment of a violation of which was, that she should be buried alive in a subterranean vault near the Colline Gate, to which she was carried on a bier, as if dead, and where she found a light, with a scanty supply of bread, water, milk, and oil. The chief duty of the virgin priestesses was to keep the fire on the altar of the goddess ever burning. Vesu'vian, or Idocrase, a mineral, allied to garnet, and sometimes called pyramidal garnet. It is found in volcanic and in primitive rocks. Vesu'vius, a well-known volcano, is near the east shore of the Bay of Naples, about ten miles from the city of that name. It is a solitary mountain, rising from the plain of Campania, having at the base a circumference of about 30 miles, and dividing, at a certain height, into two summits, Somma and Vesuvius Proper. The height of the mountain and form of its apex are subject to frequent changes by eruptions. It is estimated to be at present nearly 4,000 feet high. Vetch ( Vicia ), a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papilionaccm, hav¬ ing a tuft of hairs on the style beneath the stigma, nine stamens united, and one free. Vetiver, or Cuscus, the dried roots of an East Indian grass (Andropogon muricalm), which has an agreeable and persistent odor, something like sandal-wood. Yevav, the county seat of Switzerland county, Ind. Pop., 2,050. Viat'icuiu (Lat. viaticum, money allowed for a journey), the word applied in the ancient as well as modern ecclesiastical terminology to the com¬ munion administered to dying persons. This special ministration of the eucharist to the dying is very ancient; it was the one exceptional case in which, during the times of rigorous canonical penance, the penitents were admitted to the com¬ munion before the i ompletion of the appointed cycle of penance. By the modern practice of the Roman Church, it is permitted to the sick, to whom the eucharist is administered in the form of the viaticum, to receive it, although not having fasted (as is required in all other cases) from the midnight previous. The priest is ordered to bring the sacred elements from the church to the dying person at any hour, whether by day or by night, when he may be called on for this last service of religion. Yiat'ka, a government of the East of European Russia, bounded on tlie east by the Governments of-Perm and Orenburg, and on the south by that of Kazan. Area, 59,000 square miles; pop. (1880), 2,620,000 Yiatka, a town of Russia, capital of the gov¬ ernment of the same name, on the River Viatka, 280 miles northeast of Nijni-Novgorod. Pop. (1880), 21,694. Yibrion'iilse, a family of microscopic organ¬ isms, which derive their name from their darting and quivering motion. Vihur'num. a genus of plants of the natural order Caprifoliaceae. The guelder rose, or snow¬ ball tree, is an example. V ic'ar (Lat. vicarius, from vicem, i. e., gerens, acting in the place of another), the title given to the substitute, whether temporary or permanent, employed to act in the place of certain ecclesi¬ astical officials, whether individuals or corpora tions; as of the pope, a bishop, a chapter, a parish priest, etc. Yicen'za, a handsome city of Venetia, beauti fully situated at the confluence of the Rivers Bacchiglione and Retrone, forty-two miles west of Venice by railway. Pop. (1881), 24,331. Vichy, a small town of the interior of Fi ance, ; in the Department of AUier, stands on the Allier, in a fine valley, surrounded by hills clad with vines and fruit-trees, thirty-five miles south-south¬ east of Moulins. Pop. (1876), 6,154. Vichy is the most fashionable bathing resort in France. The springs which rise at the foot of the volcanic mountains of Auvergne are alkaline, and the most efficacious of the kind that are known. They vary in temperature from 68° to 112° F., and are used both for drinking and bathing. They are resorted to in cases of indigestion, chronic catarrh, gout, etc. Vicksburg, a city and port of Mississippi, the county seat of Warren county, is on the Missis¬ sippi river, 408 miles north of New Orleans. It is the chief town between Memphis and New Orleans, exporting at present as many as 200,000 bales of cotton per annum. In January, 1862, it was attacked by the United States naval forces from Memphis and New Orleans, but without success. In April, 1863, a naval attack was com¬ bined with the land-forces under General Grant, who defeated General Pemberton near Jackson, cut off supplies and reinforcements from the gar¬ rison, and with a close siege and continual assaults, compelled a surrender, July 4, 1863, with 30,000 prisoners, 200 cannon, and 70,000 stand of arms. Pop., 19 ,< 00. Victor-Einmanuel I. (Ital. Vittore-Emanuele), King of Sardinia, the second son of Victor- Amadeus III., was born July 24, 1759, and died Jan.. 10, 1824. Victor-Emmannel II., the first king of United Italy, was born March 14, 1820, and died Jan. 9, 1878. lie became king on the abdication of his father, March 23, 1849, on the eve of the Battle of Novara; and after years of struggle and disappointment, succeeded in liberating and unit¬ ing all Italy in 1860. Victo'ria I., Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, daughter and only child of Edward, Duke of Kent, fourth son of George III., was born at Kensington Palace, May 24,1819, and ascended the throne June 20, 1837. She is a liberal, progressive ruler, and Great Britain has prospered under her fifty years’ reign as it never did under that of any of her predecessors. Victoria comprises the southeast corner of Australia, at that part where its territory projects furthest into cool southern latitudes. ' Wilson’s Promontory to the southeast, the most southerly headland, just passes the 39° of S. latitude; while the most northern point, which is at the opposite or northwest extreme, is in S. latitude 34°. The longitude comprises 9°—between 141° and 150° E. of Greenwich. To the west is the colony of South Australia, separated by the 141° of E. longitude; to the north is New South Wales, sep¬ arated by the line of the Murray river eastward from 141° E. longitude to its source, and thence by a straight line southeast to Cape Howe, and from Cape Howe to South Australia, again, the colony is bounded on the south by Bass’ Strait. The extreme length is east and west, and is about 480 miles, by an extreme width, north and south, of 250 miles. Area, 56,245,760 acres, or 87,884 square miles. Pop., 849,434. Victoria, at the southeast end of Vancouver’s Island, capital of the Canadian Province of Brit¬ ish Columbia; is the business center of British Columbia; has regular steam communication with San Francisco, and is within easy reach by steamer of the termini of the North Pacific and Canadian Pacific Railways. Pop. (1881), 5,925. Victoria, a genus of plants of the natural order Nt/mphceacece, resembling the common water-lily, but most nearly allied to the genus hlurydle, and distinguished from it particularly by the deciduous tips of the calyx, and the sterility of the inner¬ most stamens. Only one species is yet known, V. regia. It was first described in 1832 lay Pop- pig, who observed it in the River Amazon; and it lias since been found by Schomburgk and others in many rivers of the Northeast of South America Its leaves are orbicular, float upon the water, and attain a diameter of 5 to 6 feet; have the margin turned up, and about 2 inches high; are of a pur¬ plish color on the under side, and there exhibit a sort of wicker-work of very prominent veins, fur¬ nished with prickles. Victoria Bridge, across the St. Lawrence at Montreal, on the Grand Trunk Railway of Can ada. This, the greatest tubular bridge in the I world, was begun in May, 1854, and finished in December, 1859. The engineers were Robert Stephenson and Alexander M. Ross. Victoria Lake, called also Ai.exandrina or Kayinga Lake, a brackish lagoon in the South¬ east of South Australia, is separated from the sea only, by a narrow belt. Vicug’na (Auciunia vicugna), a species of the same genus with the lama and alpaca. In size, it is intermediate between the two. It inhabits the most desolate parts of the Cordillera, at great ele¬ vations. Vidalia, the parish seat of Concordia parish. La. Pop., 800. Vieii’na (Ger. Wun, Lat. Vindobona, after¬ ward Vavilina), capital of the Austrian Empire, stands on a plain at the foot of the last hills of the Wiener Wald, which forms the eastern ex¬ tremity of the Alps. Pop. (1880), 726,105. Vienna, the county seat of Dooly county, Ga. Pop., 600. Vienna, the county seat of Johnson county. Ill. . Pop., 1,100. Vienna, the county seat of Maries county, Mo. Pop., 407. Vienne, an interior department in the West of France, bounded on the north by the Depart¬ ments Maine-et-Loire and Indre-et-Loire, and on the west by Deux-Sevres, which intervenes be¬ tween this and the maritime Department of Ven¬ dee. Area, 2,680 square miles; pop. (1881), 340,- 295. The Vienne, an affluent of the Loire, is the principal river, and all the other streams of the department are tributary to it. It flow's from south to north, and receives the Clain, Gartempe, and Creuse—of these, the last only is navigable. The department is divided into the five Arron- dissements of Poitiers, Chatelherault, Civray, Loudun, Montmorillon. Poitiers is the capital.' V'ienne, one of the most ancient towns of France, in the Department of Isere, on the left bank of the Rhone, nineteen miles south of Lyon. The river Gere passes through the town, and here joins the Rhone. Pop. (1876), 22,950. In 1312, a council was held here, in which Pope Clement V. pronounced the suppression of the Order of the Templars. Vienne, Haute, an interior department of France, bounded on the west by the Departments of Vienne, Chareute, and Dordogne; area, 2,130 square miles; pop. (1881), 349,332. It is watered by the Vienne and its tributaries—the chief of which is the Gartempe. Mines of iron, lead, and copper are worked. The department is divided into four arrondissements—Limoges, Bellac. Rochecliouart, and Saint-Yrieix; capital, Limoges. Vigny, Alfred, Comte de, a French poet and novelist, was born at Loches in Touraine, March 27, 1799. He died Sept. 18, 1863. His principal works are Poemes, Poemes Antiques et Modcrnes, and Cinq-Mars. Villar'sia, a genus of plants of the natural order Gentianacece, the species of which are widely distributed over the world, and are either aquatic or marsh plants, with entire leaves and yellow flowers. ViPno (often written Vilna), a government of West Russia, bounded on the w'est by Poland, from which it is separated by the Niemen; and on the east by the Government of Vitebsk, from which it is separated by the Western Dwina, and by that of Minsk. Area, 16,320 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,171,400. Vilno, an important city of West Russia, capi¬ tal of the province of the same name; situated on the Vilia, 473 miles soutliw'est of St. Petersburg. Pop. (1880), 88,693. Vi n ago, a genus of Columbidm, the most marked section of that family, having a compara¬ tively stout, solid bill, laterally compressed; with a hard, hooked, and inflated tip; the tarsi short, the feet large, and formed for perching or grasping. Vincennes, a city of Indiana, and county seat of Knox county, is on the Wabash river, 11C miles southwest of Indianapolis. It is the entrepot of a rich agricultural country, has a university, Roman Catholic bishopric, seminary and academy, and considerable manufactures Pop., 10,200. VINCENT. 697 VIRGINIA. Vincent, St., a British island of the West Indies, belongs to the Windward Group, and lies about twenty-eight miles south of St. Lucia, and 100 miles west of Barbadoes. Latitude 13° 10' N., longitude 61° 5' W. It is 18J miles long, 11 miles broad, has an area of 147 square miles. Pop. (1881), 40,496. Vine, a term sometimes used to designate any climbing plant, especially if shrubby, but more particularly applied to the species of the genus Vitis, of the natural order V'Oacux. The most important species is the grape vine ( V. vinifera), from the fruit of which wine and raisins are made. The grape is one of the most valuable of fruits, not only because of its use in the manu¬ facture of wine, and as the source also from which brandy, vinegar, and tartaric acid are obtained, but because, botli in a fresh and dried state, it forms not a mere article of luxury, but a great part of the food of the inhabitants of some countries. Dried grapes, under the names of raisins and currants, are a considerable article of commerce. Fresh grapes are commonly eaten with bread in Syria, and some other countries in which they abound. The usefulness of the grape is increased by its keeping fresh for many weeks in a cool aiiy place. Some varieties are more easily kept than others. More than 1,500 varie¬ ties are described in w'orks on the culture of the grape. The quality of the grape is extremely liable to be affected by circumstances of soil and climate, and this is particularly to be observed in thewdne produced from it, the difference between the produce of two vineyards in the same neigh¬ borhood being often very remarkable. The vine dislikes a damp soil, but will thrive in almost any open soil with good drainage. In rich deep soils, it grows luxuriantly, and produces abundance of large fruit; but on shallow, dry soils, the fruit, though less abundant, is of finer flavor. The vineyards most celebrated for the excellence of their wines are not generally of rich soil. The steep slopes of hills are often planted with the vine, and are sometimes terraced for this purpose; and nothing can be more suitable to situations where patches of good soil are mingled with bare rocks, nor anything more beautiful than the rocks covered with luxuriant foliage and rich fruit. This mode of cultivation on steep rocky slopes was anciently very prevalent in Judaea. It is doubted of what country the grape-vine is a native, nor is it known at what time, certainly very remote, its cultivation was first introduced into the South of Europe. It seems probable that it is indigenous in the hilly countries on the south of the Caspian Sea, where it is very abundant and luxuriant, climbing to the tops of the loftiest trees, and producing large bunches of delicious fruit. But it is doubted if Vitis Indica, a native of the North of India, abound¬ ing in some parts of the Himalaya, is really a differentspecies. The wild grapes of these mount¬ ains are round and purple, and very agreeable. It is doubted also by some if any of the wild grapes of America are really distinct; some of which, however, are much more different in their characters and qualities from the common form of the cultivated plant. Of these American grapes, the fox grape ( V. Labrusca) is the most similar to the cultivated grape. It is common throughout great part of North America, and is found as far North as Quebec. The berries are large, deep blue, with thick skin and tough pulp, but make good wine, and have been found capable of much improvement by cultivation; their color also vary¬ ing to red and white. The chicken grape ( V. tBstivuli*), not found north of latitude 42°, has smaller and more agreeable berries, which are regularly brought to the Philadelphia market. Very similar to this is V. sinuala, a native of Virginia and Carolina, from the fruit of which good wine is made. The bullace grape ( V. rotund if olid), found only as far north as latitude 39°, has larger grapes than any other American species, and of agreeable flavor. There is also a species ( V cordifolia or vulpina) with small nau¬ seous berries, and one ( V. ripariu) found abun¬ dantly on gravelly banks of rivers in the Western States, which has exquisitely fragrant flowers. But the habit and leaves of all these differ very little from those of the common vine. Nor does the water withe of Jamaica, so called from the great quantity of sap which its shoots pour ; out when cut ( V. caribboea), differ in very marked botanical characters; although its small black berries, which it produces in immense quantity, are acid and austere. In Europe the cultivation of tbe vine forms an import¬ ant branch of rural economy as far north as Coblenz on the Rhine; but in some countries, particularly in Greece and the Ionian Islands, raisins form the chief part of the produce of the vineyards. The cultivation of the vine was early introduced by the Spanish and Portuguese into the Azores, the Madeira, and Canary Isles, and America. It is now prosecuted with energy in Ohio, Missouri, California, New Jersey, and some other States of the Union, and very good wines are produced. Great ravages have been made of late years on vines in many countries by the vine disease, or vine mildew (0 dium tuclceri ) and especially by the Phylloxera rastalrix. The juice of ripe grapes contains a considerable quantity of grape-sugar, small quantities of a glutinous sub¬ stance, and of extractive, bitartrate of potash, tartrate of lime, a little malic acid, and other in¬ gredients, suspended or dissolved in water. The rapidity with which it passes into a state of fer¬ mentation, after being expressed from the fruit, is remarkable. Vinegar is that form of acet ic acid which is gen¬ erally preferred for culinary purposes, and which is made by the fermentation of vegetable sub¬ stances. It is manufactured on a large scale by the fermentation of malt, and from low wines which have turned sour. Malt vinegar is made by brew¬ ing a weak wort from malt exactly as for beer. To 100 gallons of this, at a temperature of 70°, are added four gallons of yeast, and well stirred through for eight or ten minutes. This mixture is then allowed to ferment actively for two days, and is then transferred to the stoving-room; here it is distributed into a number of tubs, which, when filled, are covered over with coarse canvas. This room is dark, and is heated by stoves, and the heat is constantly sustained for weeks until the conversion of the wort into vinegar is com¬ plete. The process of acetification is accelerated by introducing into the casks with the w r ort either the residuary fruit used in making domestic wine, or the foot-stalks and skins of grapes. This rape, as it is called, acts as a kind of ferment. A rather insipid kind of vinegar is made by means of the vinegar-plant. The plant itself may be produced thus: A solution of a quarter of a pound of sugar and half a pound of molasses in three quarts of water is first simmered, then poured into a jar, covered up, and kept in a warm place for six weeks. The liquid becomes vinegar, and on the top there has been formed a scum-like fungus, which is the vinegar-plant; and by adding a piece of this to a similar solution, the process of con¬ version into vinegar now takes place in much less time. During the process, the plant thickens by the formation of a new layer on its under surface; and by peeling off this layer, and using it in a fresh operation, the plant may be propagated indefinitely. Vinegar-plant ( Penicillium glaucum), a fungus of the sub-order Ilyphomycetes, but somewhat resembling those known by the name of mould. It foims a flocculent mass or ■web, which is tough and crust-like or leathery, and when examined by the microscope, is seen to consist of a myc-.lium of branched threads, with the branches somewhat tangled, and the spores disposed in patches about the pencil-shaped ends of fertile threads. It is found on decaying bodies and in fluids undergo¬ ing the acetous fermentation, which it greatly promotes, and which, indeCd, it readily occasions, a small piece placed in sugar and water soon changing it into vinegar. Advantage is some¬ times taken of this property for making vin¬ egar. Vinton, the county seat of Benton county, Iowa. Pop., 2,800. Viola' cese, a natural order of exogenous plants, of which about 300 species are known, natives both of temperate and tropical countries, those belong¬ ing to the former being generally herbaceous, and those belonging to the latter generally shrubby. The best known species are the violets. Violet (Viola), a genus of herbaceous plants, mostly perennial, of the natural order Violacece. 1, Hairy Violet ( Viola hirta); 2, Heart's Ease ( Viola tricolor). Nearly 200 species have been described, natives- chiefly of northern temperate countries. Viper ( Vipera), a name common to the members of the family Viperidee. Its bite is attended with pain, and serious consequences ; but intemperate regions is seldom fatal, although it is so in warmer Common Viper or Adder (Pelias berus). countries. The remedies employed are generally the external application of hot olive oil, and the internal use of olive oil and of ammonia, or strong stimulants, such as brandy taken in large doses. The young are pro¬ duced in early sum¬ mer, from twelve to twenty or more at a birth. The Viper is ovo-viviparous, tlie t eggs bursting in the' act of parturition, or Young; Viper's Position in immediately after ; the E/g. the investing membrane is so thin and slight as to be easily torn. It is not found in this country, where it is replaced by the more venomous cro- talidse, etc. Vipe'ridae, a family of snakes that, with a second family, Crotalidm, constitutes Viperina, the third sub-order of Ophidia. Viper’s Bii'g'loss ( Echium ), a genus of plants of the natural order Boraginece, having a calyx with live deep segments, an almost bell-shaped corolla, with dilated throat, and irregular limb, very long unequal filaments, and a bifid style. Virgil, The Magician, is the character in which the great Roman poet presented himself to the popular imagination of the middle ages. Virgil'ius (or, as it is more accurately spelled, Vergilius) Ma'ro, Publius, after Homer, the greatest epic poet of antiquity, was born in the consulship of Grassus and Pompey, Oct. 15, 70 n c., at Andes, and died in 19 b.c. At the instance of Mtecenas, lie commenced his Georgies in his thirty-fourth year. The JEneid was his last performance, and must have occupied many of the latter years of his life. Virgin'in, one of the thirteen original United States, lies in latitude 36° 31'—39° 27' N., and longitude 75° 13' — 83° 37' W.; bounded on the north by Pennsylvania, Maryland, and West Virginia, east by Maryland and the Atlantic, south by North Carolina and Tennessee, and west by Kentucky and West Virginia. Area, 42,450 VIRGINIA. 698 VOICE. constructed by Peter the Great, and connecting the navigation of the Baltic and Caspian Seas, by means of the Volga, etc. Pop. (1880), 38,250 Yisli'nu is the second god of the Hindu triad, but is considered by his worshipers to be the supreme deity of the Hindu pan¬ theon. The word is derived from vish, en¬ compass, or vis', penetrate; when, accordin a valuable remedy in chorea and other spasmodic diseases, especially when they occur in weak con¬ stitutions about the period of puberty. Its use in doses of from ten to fifteen grains as an active emetic is mentioned in all works on materia medica; but sulphate of zinc in a dose of a scruple, is as efficacious, and safer. Externally, this salt in solution (varying from one to ten grains in - an ounce of water) forms a good application to indolent ulceis, aph- Vishnu as Narayana. square miles, or 27,168,000 acres; pop. (1880), 1,512,565. Virginia, a city and the county seat of Storey county, Nev., is an important mining center, and numbers among its present and former residents some of the wealthiest citizens of the State. Pop. (1880), 13,705. Virginia, the county seat of Cass county, Ill. Pop., 1,500. Virginia City, the county seat of Madison county, Mont. Pop., 750. Virginia, University of, an institution of learning at Charlottesville, Albemarle county,Va., four miles from Monticello, the seat of Jefferson, by whom it was planned and organized. It was chartered by the State in 1819, and opened in 1825. It is governed by arectorand nine visitors. It has schools of ancient languages and history; modern languages, history, and literature; mathematics, natural philosophy; law; medicine; etc. There were, in 1880, over twenty professors and 330 students. Library, 36,000 volumes. Virginia, West, a new State, separated from Virginia, and included in its boundaries and statistics, was admitted into the Union by act of Congress, approved Dec. 31, 1862, and taking effect June 20, 1863. The new State, separated from Virginia during the War of Secession, com¬ prises fifty-four counties lying west of the Alleghanies, having an area estimated at 23,000 square miles; capital (since 1884), Charleston. Pop., 618,457. Virgin 'ian Quail, or Colin ( Ortyx ), a genus of birds of the family Tetraonidce, natives of this country. The best-known species is the Virginian Virginian Quail (Orlyx virginiana). quail (0. virginiana), which is abundant in most parts of the United States, and in some parts is commonly known by the name of quail, in others (erroneously) by that of partridge. Vir'gin Islands, a group of islands in the West Indies, partly belonging to Denmark, partly to Britain, directly east of Puerto Rico. The islands and islets are about fifty in number, but of these, only a few are of any considerable size or importance. The total area is about 250 square miles, and the pop. is near 45,000. Three of the islands, St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. John, belong to Denmark, having a total area of 140 square miles, and a pop. of 34,000. Spain claims Vieque and Culebra (together 65 square miles), the former of which has 3,500 inhabitants, and the latter is uninhabited. The others are British. Total area, 64 square miles; pop. (1881), 5,287. Viroqua, the county seat of Viroqua county, Wis. Pop., 1,400. Vi'rus (the Latin word for a poisonous liquid) is a term used in medicine to signify those myste¬ rious poisonous agencies which produce zymotic diseases, such as smallpox, measles, scarlatina, the various forms of continued fever, ague, hooping-cough, cholera, syphilis, glanders, hydro¬ phobia, etc. Visalia, the county seat of Tulare county, Cal. Pop., 2,575. Vis'count (Lat. vice, in place of, and comes, earl), originally the officer who acted as deputy to the earl, the earl being the king’s immediate officer within his county. A viscount is now the fourth degree of nobility in the United Kingdom. Yish'ni-Volotchek', a town of Russia, in the Government of Tver, about 230 miles southeast of St. Petersburg by railway. It is situated on the Tzna, on the Vishni-Volotcliek water-route to them, it would imply the deity who encom¬ passes or penetrates the whole universe, both as regards its exterior appearance and its inward essence. Yist'ula (Lat. Vistula or Visuln, Ger. Weichsel, Russ. Wisla), an important river of Austria, Poland, and Prussia, rises in Austrian Silesia, near the frontier of Galicia, in a morass in the Jablunka Mountains, fifteen miles southeast of Teschen, and flows into the Baltic Sea. Vita 'cese, also called Sar.mentace.e and Ampelide/E, a natural order of exogenous plants, of which the common vine may be regarded as the type. Vitebsk', a government in the North of West Russia, bounded on the northwest by Courland and Livonia, and on the northeast by the Govern¬ ment of Pskov. Area, 17,425 square miles; pop. (1870), 888,727. Vitebsk, a city of West Russia, capital of the government of the same name, on both banks of the Western Dwina, 389 miles south of St. Peters¬ burg. Pop. (1867), 28,944. Vitel'lus O'vi, or the yelk of the egg of the domestic fowl, is employed in pharmacy for the purpose of administering substances insoluble in water (the oils and resins, for example) in the form of emulsions. The white is employed as an antidote, in cases of poisoning by corrosive sub¬ limate or with salts of copper. As a dietetic article in the sick-room, eggs, either lightly boiled or poached, or as ingredients of puddings, are in¬ valuable; the stomach, after an acute disease, being often able to digest an egg, when any more solid article of animal food would set up gastric irritation. Vi'tex, a genus of trees or shrubs of the natural order Verbenacece, the fruit a drupe, with a four-celled stone. Yit'riol (derived from the Latin vitrum, glass) is a term wdiicli the early chemists applied to glass-like salts, distinguishing them by their colors into blue vitriol, green vitriol and white vitriol. Blue vitriol is still the popular name for sulphate of copper, which may be obtained on a large scale in various ways, but most simply by boiling copper in an iron pot with dilute sul¬ phuric acid. In large doses, it acts as a powerful irritant poison, unless, as is frequently the case, it is rejected by vomiting. In small but repeated doses (as from half a grain, gradually increased to two grains, made into pills with conserve of roses), it acts as a tonic and astringent, and will often check the discharge in cases of chronic diarrhoea and dysentery, when other medicines have failed; and it has been found serviceable in croup by checking excessive bronchial secretion. It has been employed in cases of epilepsy, and is tine, cancrum oris, and the sore throat in scar¬ latina; it is also used in chronic ophthalmia, and as an injection in cases of urethral or vaginal discharges. In the solid state, it is used as a caustic to repress excessive granulations (proud flesh), to destroy warts, and to excite indolent ulcers. Green vitriol is the popular name for sulphate of iron. White vitriol is obtained from zinc. Oil of vitriol is the old name given to commercial sulphuric acid, in consequence of its oily appearance, and of its being formerly ob¬ tained from green vitriol. Elixir of vitriol is the old name for aromatic sulphuric acid. It is a mixture of three ounces of sulphuric acid and two pints of rectified spirit, in which powdered cinnamon and ginger have been digested. Its uses in doses of from ten to thirty minims, in a wine-glassful of water, are much the same as those of dilute sulphuric acid, but it is more agreeable to the taste, and sits more lightly on the stomach. Viver'ridic, a family of Carnivora, having the body elongated, the claws partly retractile, the pupil of the eye circular during the day, and not contracted into a vertical line, as in the Felidce, and, in general, a strong musky odor, proceeding from a secretion in the pouch near the anus. To this family belong the civet, genet, ichneumon, etc. Vladi'mir, a government of Russia, bounded on the east by the Government of Nijni-Novgorod, and on the southwest by that of Moscow. Area, 18,796 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,332,156. Vladimir, a town of Great Russia, capital of the government of the same name, stands on the left bank of the Ivliasma, 125 miles northeast of Moscow. Pop. (1878), 16,422. Voice (Lat. vox) may be defined as an audible sound produced by the larynx, and may be pro¬ duced by any animal possessing that organ; while speech or articulate language may be regarded as voice modified in the cavity of the mouth. The larynx is the organ by which the so-called vocal sounds (or primary elements of speech) are produced. There are two groups of muscles, which respectively govern (1) the pitch of the notes, and (2) the aperture of the larynx. Those which affect the pitch of the notes are divisible into two antagonistic sub-groups, viz., (a) those which depress the front of the thyroid cartilage on the cricoid, and stretch the vocal ligaments; and (b) those which elevate the front of the thyroid cartilage, and relax the vocal liga¬ ments; while those which control the aperture of the glottis are divisible into (c) those which open it, and ( d) those wdiich close it. It is only the first of these groups, viz., the muscles which stretch or relax the vocal ligaments, that is con¬ cerned in the production of voice. In the ordi¬ nary condition of rest, there is a wide opening VOIDED. 699 VULCAN. between the vocal ligaments, which are in a state of complete relaxation, and the air passes freely Condition of the Larynx during tranquil respiration. e epiglottis; (e, fissure-like opening of oesophagus; c, fold ’of mucous membrane bounding the opening of the glottis posteriorly. between them. The three figures, represent respectively the condition of the larynx as seen during tranquil respiration, its condiiion during the emission of the broad vocal sound A, Condition of the Larynx during the emission of the broad vowel sound A. a,a, cartilages of Santorini, surmounting the arytenoid cartilages; e, epiglottis; ivc, inferior or true vocal cord; svc, superior or false vocal cord of left side. and its condition during the emission of a high or acute sound. The movements of the aryte¬ noid cartilages during the production of vocal Condition of the Larynx during the emission of a high or acute sound. e, epiglottis; cu , cushion of epiglottis; ivc, true vocal cord; svc, false vocal cord. sounds can be distinctly seen—the views that had been previously deduced, from theory and experi¬ ments on the dead subject, being thus confirmed by ocular proof. As soon as we wish to utter a sound, the two arytenoid cartilages raise them¬ selves in the fold of mucous membrane which covers them, and approach one another with sur¬ prising mobility'. This movement effects the approximation of I he vocal cords, and conse¬ quently the contraction of the glottis; and the air being expelled, the tense edges of the cords act as a musical instrument of the reed type. Voided, in Heraldry, a term applied to an ordi¬ nary when its central area is removed, so that the field is seen through it, and little but a mere out¬ line remains. Vo'lant, in Heraldry, flying. A bird volant is represented flying bendways toward the dexter side of the shield; and its position may be distin¬ guished from that of a bird rising by the legs being drawn up toward the body. Volca'noes are openings in the earth’s crust from which various kinds of matter in a highly heated condition areejected, such as gases, steam, ashes, and cinders, masses of solid rock, and molten rock called lava. The heavier portions of the materials thus ejected fall back within and around the vent, thus in time building up the hilly or mountainous cones by which volcanoes are in general distinguished. The depression in the top of these conical formations is called the crater; and the appearance of burning and of vomiting forth flame and smoke, peculiar to volcanoes in action, is not caused by external combustion, but is simply the fiery reflection thrown upon the ascending volumes of steam and vapor from the incandescent materials within the vent. Volcanic structures are likewise formed in the ocean. The theories propounded to account for volcanic action are either chemical or geological. One writer suggested that if immense quantities of the metallic bases of the earths and alkalies were present in the interior of the earth, all the phe¬ nomena would be produced by their oxidization from contact with air or water. Another, assum¬ ing that the interior of the earth consists of a highly heated and fused mass, considers that the mechanical action of water, converted into steam by the great heat, would produce volcanic action. Both theorists seek support for their views from the fact, that the great majority of volcanoes are situated on or near the sea-coast. Geologists accepting also the doctrine of internal heat, and believing that at a certain depth the rocks of the earth are, partially at least, in a state of fusion, explain volcanoes by considering them as con¬ nections established between the interior of the earth and the atmosphere, the elastic force of steam being the propelling power. Darwin, from observations made in all parts of the world, believes that volcanoes are chiefly, and, indeed, almost only found in those areas where subter ranean motive-power has lately forced, or is now forcing upward the crust of the earth, and are invariably absent in those where the surface has lately subsided, or is still subsiding. Vole ( Arvicola ), a genus of rodent quadrupeds, of a group which some naturalists constitute into a family (Armcolida), but which is more gener¬ ally regarded as a tribe or sub-family of Mur idee. This group is characterized by a thicker and shorter form than that of the true rats and mice; an obtuse muzzle; ears of moderate size; a round and hairy tail, not so long as the body; the molar teeth with flat crowns, which present angular enameled plates. These characters exhibit an approach to the beaver family ( Vastoridce ). The lemmings belong to this group. The species are numerous and widely distributed, being found in Europe, Asia, Africa, and North and South America. Vol'g'a, the most important river of Russia, and the longest in Europe, has its origin among the Valdai Hills, in the Government of Tver; lati¬ tude 57° N., longitude 33° 10' E., and flows into the Caspian Sea. Volhyn'ia, a frontier government of West Russia, bounded on the southwest by Galicia, and on the west by Poland, from which it is sep¬ arated by the River Bug. Area, 27,348 square miles; pop. (1870), 1,704,018. Volog'da, an extensive government of Russia, bounded on the east by the Ural Mountains, and on the northwest by the Government of Arch¬ angel. Area, 151,500 square miles; pop. (1880), 1,131,584. Vologda, a city of Great Russia, in the south¬ west angle of the government of the same name, of which it is capital, stands on both banks of the River Vologda, 467 miles east of St. Peters¬ burg. Pop. (1880), 17,250. Volta, Alessandro, a celebrated Italian pliysi cian, was born at Como, of a noble family, in 1745. Volta’s contributions to the science of electricity are of great importance, the chief of them being his theory, in opposition to the “ani¬ mal electricity ” doctrine of Galvani, that electric power resides in the metals. He died March 5, 1826. He invented an electric battery, consisting of a series of cups arranged in a circle, each cup containing a saline solution, in which were im¬ mersed, edgewise, two plates, one of zinc and the other of silver, the zinc plate in one cup being connected with the silver one in the next by means of a wire. This battery was, however, soon after superseded by his “pile.” He also invented, in 1775, the electrophorus; in 1782, the electrical condenser, employing with it an electro¬ meter, in which two straws were employed instead of the gold-leaf strips now in use; and also (1777) the hydrogen lamp, and the electrical pistol. Voltaire (Francis Marie Arouet, his true name), one of the most famous of French writers, was born Feb. 20, 1694, at Cliatenay, near Sceaux, and died May 30, 1778. His was truly a universal genius; he wrote literally everything— histories, dramas, poems, disquisitions (literary, philosophical, and scientific); novels, for the most part with some doctrinal purpose, of which his famous Candide, or the Optimist , may stand as the type; his literary correspondence was on an unex¬ ampled scale; and he was seldom without some fierce polemic on hand, in which his adversaries had to writhe for the amusement of the public, under the scourge of his unvenomed wit. Voltigeurs, picked companiesof irregular rifle¬ men in the French regiments. They are selected for courage, great activity, and smail stature. It is their privilege to lead the attack. Volumet'ric Analysis, in Chemistry, consists in submitting the substance to be estimated to cer¬ tain characteristic reactions, the chemist employ¬ ing for such reactions liquids of known strength, and from the quantity of liquid employed to in¬ duce the reaction, determining the weight of the substance to be estimated by means of the laws of equivalence. Volute', in Architecture, the spiral ornaments of the Ionic and Corinthian capitals, probably derived from Assyrian architecture, in which it is also used. Volu'litlae, a family of gasteropodous mollusks, of the section Pectinibranchiata. Vol'vox, a genus of minute organisms, the type of a family, Volvocinece, ranked among Proto- phytes. Vol'villus (Lat. volvere, to twist) is the term used in medicine to signify a twisting of the intestines, producing obstruction to the passage ,of its contents. The operations that have been proposed for the relief of this and other intestinal obstructions are so often fatal, and, even when successful, leave the patient in so wretched a state, with an artificial outlet for the discharge of the contents of the bowels, that it is doubtful whether they should be recommended. It is simply a choice between almost certain death in a few days, and a possible chance of a prolonged (but usually a miserable) existence. There are, however, a few rules that should be universally known and attended to—viz., aperients should be given only i hrougli the rectum, while opium should be freely given by the mouth. Leeches and hot fomentations should be applied to the seat of pain; and all solid food should be prohibited, the nourishment being given solely in the fluid form. Vo'iner, a bone which, in the human skeleton, forms part of the middle partition of the nose, and the lower edge of which fits into grooves between the apposed surfaces of the palatine processes of the upper jaw and palate-bones. Vom'iting consists in the stomach emptying itself through the gullet and mouth. In the treatment of vomiting, we must consider it as a symptom rather than as a malady. Where the stomach is irritated, relief is afforded, according to circumstances, by drinking cold water, aerated or soda water, or, if necessary, by opium or dux vomica. Cold applications outwardly also do good. In other cases, infusions containing ethereal oils—camomile, coffee, etc.—astringents, or cor¬ rectives for acidity—magnesia, soda, etc.—are the fitting remedies. When the irritation is in the brain, the best remedy is a horizontal position, with composure and darkness. If a person in sound health is suddenly seized with vomiting, poisoning may be suspected. Vorant, in Heraldry, a term applied to an animal represented as swallowing another ; as, sable, a dolphin naiant, vorant a fish proper. Vorone'je, or Voronetz (pronounced Voro¬ nezh), a government in the South of Great Russia, bounded on the south by Little Russia and South Russia. Area, 25,712 square miles. Pop. (1880), 2,340,266. Voroneje, a town of Great Russia, capital of the government of the same name, stands on the right bank of the Voroneje, 150 miles southwest of Tambov. Pop. (1880), 46,279. Vorticel'lidae, a family of Infusoria, remark¬ able for beauty, and containing a great number of species, to which, from their form, the name of Bell or Bell-flower Animalcules is often given. Vosges, a department in the Northeast of France, formed out of the south part of the old Province of Lorraine, is bounded on the north by the Departments of Meuse and Meurlhe, and on the east by Alsace-Lorraine. Area, 2,269 square miles. Pop. (1881), 406,862. Vosges Mountains (Lat. Vgesus, Ger. Voyesen or Wasr/au), a range of mountains in the North¬ east of France and the West of Germany, run from south to north, on the left bank of the Rhine, from the borders of the Departments Ilaute-Saone and Doubs, north to Mainz, and separate Alsace from the French Departments of Vosges and Meurthe and the German Lorraine. Voiissoirs, the individual stones forming an arch, and of which the central one is the keystone. They-are always of a truncated wedge-form. Vul'can (the name is probably connected with fulaere and fulgur, anil may be translated the bright or shining one) was the old Italian god of VULGATE. 700 WALKYRIES. fire. Latterly, the character, attributes, and his¬ tory of the Greek Hephaestus were transferred to Vulcan, and the two thus became identified. In the Iliad, the wife of Hephaestus is Cliaris; while in the Odyssey, and in later writers, he is represented as being much tormented by the amours of his frail and charming spouse Aphro¬ dite, with her favorite Ares (Mars). Vill'gate is the name of the Latin translation of the Bible, which is the received version in the Roman Catholic Church. It must not be con¬ founded with the older Latin translation known as the Itala. Yul'ned, a heraldic term, applied to an ani¬ mal, or part of an animal—as, for example, a human heart, wounded and with the blood drop¬ ping from it. A pelican in her piety is sometimes described as vulning herself. Yul'ture ( Vnllur), a Linnaean genus of rapa¬ cious birds, now forming the family Vultur id a>, to almost all the species of which the name vul¬ ture is popularly given. The carrion crow and turkey buzzard are examples. Vultures are mostly found in warm climates, and many of them are inhabitants of mountainous regions. They feed on carrion, which it seems to he there W is the twenty-third letter of the English alphabet, and a letter which performs the double office of a consonant and a vowel. It would appear from a variety of phenomena in Latin and Greek, that the Latin v or u, used as a consonant, as well as the old Greek digamma (F), were more of the nature of the modern w, than of the decidedly consonantal English v. Waal, The (Lat. Valis or Vahnlis), an arm of the Rhine, thrown off near the village of Panuer- den, in the Netherlands, flows thence to Nijmegen, Tiel, Nieuw-St.-Andries, between the Boemmeler and Tieler-waard, and unites with the Maas below Fort Loevestein (Luvestein). The united rivers then take the name of the Merwede, which, flow¬ ing past Gorinchem and Dordrecht, becomes the Oude, or Old Maas. Wa'bash, a river of the United States, rises in Western Ohio, runs west and southwest through Indiana, forming the southerly half of its western boundary, on the borders of Illinois, to the Ohio river, 146 miles from its mouth, is 550 miles long, is navigable by steamers at high-water 300, and has for its principal branches the Tippecanoe, Big Vermilion, Embarras, and White rivers—the last 200 miles long. Wabasli, the county seat of Wabash county, Ind. Pop., 7,100. Wabasha, the county seat of Wabasha county, Minn. Pop., 2,550. Wailena, the county seat of Wadena county, Minn. Pop., 900. Waders, or Wading-birds, a designation often applied to the whole order of birds G aVce, or Grallatores, but really appropriate only to Characteristic Features of Wading-birds: 1, Head and foot of common snipe; 2, Head and foot of ringed dotterel; 3, Head and foot of common godwit; 4, Head and foot of curlew. some of them, the more aquatic in their habits, as heron, snipes, and rails. office in nature to remove from the face of the earth, that the evil consequences of its corruption may be prevented. They seldom attack a living animal, but they have been seen to sit and watch the approach of death, waiting for their feast. They are not, in general, courageous birds, and are often put to flight by birds much smaller than themselves; yet, if unmolested, they readily be¬ come familiar with the presence of man, and some of them seek their food even in the streets of towns, in which they are useful as scavengers. They gorge themselves excessively when food is abundant, t ill their crop forms a great projection, and sit long in a sleepy or half-torpid state to digest their food. They do not carry food to their young in their claws, but disgore it for them from the crop. The bareness of their head and neck adapts them for feeding on putrid flesh, by which feathers would be defiled; and they are very care¬ ful to wash and cleanse their plumage. The Vul¬ tur idee are divided into several genera, of which one, Gypaelos, approaches to the Falconidce in its characters and habits, having the head feathered, and not always feeding on carrion, but often attacking living animals. The LSmmergeier is one of this group. The feet are feathered to the toes, while the other vultures have the tarsi bare. W Wadesborough, the county seat of Anson county, N. C. Pop., 1,550. Wa'di, an Arabic word signifying a river, a river-course, a ravine, or valley. It is of frequent occurrence in the names of places; e. ci- domyia tritici, sometimes called the wheat midge, and belonging to the same genus witli the destructive Hessian fly of America, is common, but fortunately is not very abundant except in particular years. It is supposed to be the same fly which appeared in the North of New England in 1828, probably imported from the Old World, and thence spread into New York and Canada, destroying a tenth part of the wheat-crop for Wheat-fly ( Cecidomyia tritici). (From Morton’s Cyclopcedia of Agriculture). a , larva in spikelet of wheat; b, pupa in the same; c, larva, natural size; d, do. magnified; e , pupa, natural size; f, do. magnified; g, a few joints of one of the antennas of a male wheat-fiy; A, do. of female; i, female wheat-fly, natural size; k, do. magnified, several years, and only disappearing on being starved out by a change of crop, or by late spring¬ sowing of wheat. Wheaton, Henry, American jurist and diplo¬ matist, was born at Providence, R. I., Nov. 27, 1785. Having retired from political life, he died at his residence at Dorchester, Mass., March 11, 1848. Wheaton, the county seat of Du Page county, Ill. Pop., 2,600. Wheatstone, Sir Charles, physicist and electrician, was born at Gloucester in 1802. Few men have done so much toward enabling the student to apprehend the principles on which scientific theories are based, particularly those of the undulatory theory of light. In i833, Mr. Wheatstone communicated his first paper, On Acoustic Figures, to the Royal Society; followed, in 1834, by Experiments to Measure the Velocity of Electricity, in which, with a mirror revolving 800 times in a second, he demonstrated the velocity at 288,000 miles in a second—greater than that of light. In the same year, he was appointed Professor of Natural Philosophy in King’s College, London. In 1836 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society; and in a course of lectures at the college he anticipated the electric telegraph by experimenting through four miles of copper wire. In May, 1837, a patent was taken out in the joint names of Cooke and Wheat¬ stone, “for improvements in giving signals and sounding alarms in distant places by means of electric currents transmitted through metallic circuits.” The first working-telegraph—insulated copper wires inclosed in an iron tube—was con¬ structed on the Blackwall Railway in 1838. He died in 1875. Wheel, Breaking on the, a very barbarous mode of inflicting the punishment of death, for¬ merly in use in France and Germany, where the criminal was placed on a carriage-wheel, with his arms and legs extended along the spokes, and the wheel being turned round, the executioner fract¬ ured his limbs by successive blows with an iron bar, which were repeated till death ensued. Wheeler, the county seat of Charles Mix coun¬ ty, S. Dak. Pop., 109. Wheel ring', a city and port of entry of West Virginia, on the left bank of the Ohio river, and botii sides of Wheeling creek, forty miles direct, and ninety-two by river, below Pittsburgh. Pop. (1880), 31,266. Whelk ( liuccinum ), a genus of gasteropodous mollusks, of the family Buccinidce. There are about twenty known species, chiefly found on the coasts of the colder parts of the world. It is very widely distributed in the northern parts of the Northern Hemisphere, and is one of the most common mollusks of the Arctic regions. Itis much used as an article of food, is cooked simply by boiling, and is generally eaten with vinegar and pepper. Whim 'brel (Numenius phceopus), a bird of the same genus with the curlew, and much resembling it in form, plumage, and habits, but of smaller size, and with a bill considerably shorter in pro¬ portion. The wliimbrel is a very widely distri¬ buted bird, being found from the North of Africa and of India to the Arctic regions of Europe and Asia. The flesh is highly esteemed. Whin-chatOSoau’coforw&efra), abird very similar to the stone-chat, a summer visitant of the northern parts of Europe. The whin-chat fre¬ quents furze (or whin) bushes. Its song is pleasant. Whip-poor-will (Caprimulgus or Antrostomus vociferus), a species of goatsucker, a native of North America, common in the eastern parts of the United States. It receives its popular name from the fancied resemblance of its notes to the words “whip poor will.” It is about 10 inches Whip-poor-will ( Caprimulgus xociftrus). long, the plumage very like that of the European goatsucker, much mottled and indistinctly marked with small transverse bands, the top of the head streaked with black, a narrow, white collar on the throat. Whist, a game of cards, believed to be of Eng¬ lish origin. The game of whist is played by four pers"ns, two being partners against the other two. The partners sit opposite to each other. The partnership is determined by cutting. The two lowest are partners against the two highest, and the lowest has the deal and the choice of seats and cards. In cutting, the ace is reckoned low¬ est. Each player has a right to shuffle the pack once before each deal, the dealer having the privil¬ ege of a final shuffle. The shuffling being con¬ cluded, the player to the dealer’s right cuts the pack. The dealer having reunited the packets, is bound to deal the cards one at a time, to the players in rotation, beginning with the player to liis left. He turns up the bottom card (called the trump card). The deal being completed, the players sort their cards, and the player to the dealer’s left (or leader) plays a card face upward on the table. The other players follow in rota¬ tion, being bound to follow suit if they can. When all have played, the trick is complete. It is then gathered and turned over by the winning side. The highest card wins the trick. The ace is highest in playing; and the other cards reckon in the order, king, queen, knave, ten, etc., down to the deuce, or two, which is lowest. If any player can not follow suit (i. e., has none of the suit led), he may play any card he pleases. If he plays a card of the suit turned up (called trumps), lie wins the trick, unless another player also having none of the suit led, plays a higher I rump. The player who wins the trickbecomes the leader for the next trick, and so on till the whole hand (consisting of thirteen tricks) is played out. After scoring, the player to the last dealer’s left deals in his turn; and in subsequent deals, each player deals in turn, the rotation going to the left. After the hand is played out, the scoring is thus per¬ formed; the side who wins more than six tricks reckon one for each trick above six; and the side who either separately or conjointly hold more than two of the following cards, ace, king, queen, and knave of trumps (called honors), reckon as follows: If they hold any three honors, they score two (that being the excess of their honors over their opponents’); and similarly if they hold four honors, they score four. At short whist, players who are at four can not score honors. The same at long whist with players who are at nine. The side who thus in one hand or in a sue- WHITE. 708 WILKES. cession of hands first reach five at short whist, or ten at long, score the game. Short whist is the more popular game, in this country, and “honors” are not usually counted. A game at short whist is called a single, if the adversaries have already scored three or four; adouble, if they have scored one or two; a treble, if they have scored nothing. A game at long whist is a single, if the opponents have scored five or more; a double, if they have scored less. There is no treble at long whist. A rubber consists of the best two games out of three. If the same players win two consecutive games, the third is not played. The winners of the rubber win in points the value of the games they have won, and where the rubber has con¬ sisted of three games, the value of the loser’s game is deducted. And whether two or three games are played, two points are added for the rubber at short whist; one point for the rubber at long. Thus, if at short whist A B (partners) win a single and a double, they win three points on the games, and they add two for the rubber, making five points. Had A B won the same, but C D (their opponents) won a treble, they would have to deduct three points, the value of the opponents’ game, and would only win two points. Long whist is now seldom played. White, Richard Grant, an American scholar and litterateur, born in New York in 1822. He wrote several treatises on Shakespeare and his works, and two valuable studies on the Eng¬ lish language entitled Words and Their Uses, and Erery-Day English, besides numerous criticisms, etc. He died April 8, 1885. White'bait, a small fish, called by Valen¬ ciennes Rogenia alba, and for which he consti¬ tuted the genus Rogenia as a distinct genus of the herring family (Clupeidce), but which is now generally regarded by naturalists as merely the fry of the herring. The whitebait fishery is actively prosecuted on some parts of the British coast. Whitefield, George, one of the founders of Methodism, was born in the Bull Inn, at Glouces¬ ter, Dec. 16, 1714. To America, Whitefield paid seven visits. lie died somewhat suddenly at Newberry, near Boston, Mass., Sept. 30, 1770. White'fish ( Coregonus albus), a fish of the family Salmonklce., of the same genus with the gwyniad, vendace, powan, pollan, etc., found in the lakes and large riversof North America, from the St. Lawrence and its tributaries to the Arctic regions, and is one of the most valuable of Amer¬ ican fresh water fillies, abounding over a great extent of country, and being excellent for the table. AVhite Gunpowder is a mixture that was at one time employed in blasting, but is now scarcely ever employed in consequence of the danger attending its preparation, and the facility with which it explodes by friction. Its ingredi¬ ents are chlorate of potash, dried ferrocyanide of potassium, and sugar. White'hall, a village of New York, at the head or southern extremity of Lake Champlain. In the War of 1812 it was an impoitant military depot. Pop. (1889), 6,500. Whitehall, the county seat of Trempealeau county, Wis. Pop., 800. White Mountains, a mountain-chain of New England regarded as an outlier of the Appala¬ chian range, commences at the headwaters of the Aroostook river, in Maine, where its first summit is Mount Katahdin. Mount Washington, the highest summit in New England, 6,285 feet, has a practicable carriage-road and a hotel on its sum¬ mit. Five narrow and precipitous notches seem to have been rent in the mountains, and give pas¬ sage to as many rivers. White Plains, the county seat of Westchester county, N. Y. Pop., 2,450. White River, a river of Arkansas and Mis¬ souri, rises in the Ozark Mountains, flows north¬ east into Missouri, then turning east and soutli- (ast into Arkansas, drains the northeastern por¬ tion of the State, and flowing southerly, empties itself into the Mississippi near the mouth of the Arkansas. It is 800 miles long, and navigable 350 miles. Whiteslmrgh, the county seat of Letcher county, Ky. Pop., 300. White Sea (Russ. Bjeloje-More), an arm or great bay or inlet of the Arctic Ocean, which, between Cape Kanin on the Kaninskaia Penin¬ sula, and Cape Sviatoi on the Kola Peninsula, penetrates the Russian Government of Archangel southward to latitude 64° N. It covers an area estimated at 47,000 square miles, and the length of its coast-line is over 1,000 miles. W hite Sulphur Springs, a watering-place in Virginia, on Howard’s Creek, 205 miles west of Richmond. Pop., about 1,000. It has hotel accommodation for over 1,500 guests. The spring is in the lowest part of a beautiful valley, and is covered by a dome supported by twelve Ionic columns, and surmounted by a statue of Hygeia; it is 2,000 feet above tide-water; yields thirty gallons per minute of water at 62° F., impreg¬ nated with sulphates of lime, soda, magnesia, carbonate of lime, chlorides of calcium and sodium, iron, iodine, sulphur, carbonic acid, sul- phureted hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen. It is considered efficacious in dyspepsia, liver diseases, gout, rheumatism, and diseases of the skin and kidneys. The Red, Salt, and Blue Sulphur Springs, at a distance of 22 to 24 miles from the above, are also much resorted to. White Sulphur Springs, the county seat of Meagher county, Mont. Pop., 750. White'throat (Curruca cinerea ); a bird of the family Sylviadce, plentiful during summer in the South and Middle of Europe, and is found even in the North. It places its nest in a low bush, or among a tangled mass of brambles and weeds. Its food consists both of insects and berries. Its song is not very sweet, but is delivered with great energy, and it seems to vie with other birds in singing, refusing to be outdone. Whiteville, the county seat of Columbus county, N. C. Pop., 550. White Vitriol. The sulphate of zinc. Whit'ing ( Merlangus), a genus of fishes of the family Qadidce, differing from the cod, haddock, and their congeners (Oadus, or Morrhua) in having Whiting (Merlangus vulgaris). no barbule on the lower jaw, and also in their more slender form, which adapts them for pursu¬ ing their prey more actively and further from the bottom of the sea. Whiting is an impure carbonate of lime, pre¬ pared by grinding and then washing chalk, so as to separate the coarser particles from the finer ones, which are collected in masses, and dried. It is used for size-painting, and for cleaning plate; and, on emergency, may be employed as an anti¬ dote (in suspension in milk) in cases of poisoning with oxalic, or one of the mineral acids. Whit'low, or Parony'ciiia, is a painful inflam¬ matory affection of the phalanges of the fingers, almost always proceeding to suppuration. In the treatment of the milder forms, the finger or thumb should be held for half an hour or longer in water as hot as can be borne, after which lunar caustic should be rubbed freely over the painful surface; and if there are any febrile symptoms, the patient may take a powder, consisting of four grains of calomel, three of James’ powder, and three of Dov¬ er’s powder, at bedtime, to be followed in themorn- ing by an ordinary black draught. The hot local baths should be carried on till matter shows itself; and as soon as its presence and seat are determined with certainty, an incision should be made, to admit of its escape. Even if suppuration has not taken place, a free incision into the inflamed part often gives great relief. There is a very pernici¬ ous popular idea that the application of cobblers’ wax, or some other stimulating substance, will draw the inflammation to the surface, and bring the whitlow to a head. Whitman, Wart, an American poet of singular originality, audacity, and eccentricity, was born at West Hills, Suffolk county, N. Y., in 1819. Successively printer, schoolmaster, journalist, and carpenter, he acted as a volunteer nurse during the Civil War. From 1865 till 1874 he held a Government clerkship, but latterly he was dis¬ abled by paralysis. His chief work, Leaves of Brass, appeared in 1855. He has strong admirers and strong opponents. Whitney, Eli, inventor of the cotton gin, was born at Westborougli, Mass., Dec. 8, 1765, and died Jan. 8, 1825. Whitney, William Dwigiit, an American philologist, born Feb. 9, 1827, at Northampton, Mass. In 1854 he became Professor of Sanskrit in Yale College. Whittier, John Greenleaf, American author and one of our greatest poets, was born at Haver¬ hill, Mass., November, 1807, in the Society of Friends. His poems include Among the Hills; Snowbound; Tent on the Beach; Barbara Fritchie; and A Centennial Hymn. Whortleberry ( Vaccinium), a genus of small shrubs of the natural order Vacciniacece. The common whortleberry, or blueberry ( V. myrtillus), is common in the Northern States, where it forms an important article of food. It varies from a few inches to almost two feet in height, and has ovate deciduous leaves, and dark-purple berries. The black whortleberry, or huckleberry ( V. angus- tifoliurn or Gaylussacia angustifolia), is a shrub about two feet high, much branched and erect, with deciduous oval leaves. The berries are of a shining black color, and sweet. It is widely dif¬ fused from Canada to Georgia. Whydaw Bird, Whydaw Finch, or Widow Bird ( Vidua), a genus of birds of the family of weaver-birds, having long wings, and a boat¬ shaped tail, the two middle feathers of the tail of the males excessively lengthened during the breed¬ ing season. Wichita, the county seat of Sedgwick county, Kan., is an important railway center and manu¬ facturing city. Pop., 28,400.' Wichita Falls, the county seat of Wichita county, Tex. Pop., 2,100. WiclilFe, John de, the greatest of all the Reformers, was born in 1324, and died in 1384. His great work was the translating the scriptures, or rather, for the most part, of revising existing translations, and circulating them among the common people. The Lollards, as his disciples were called, were to be found not only among the poor, but in the church, the castle, and even on the throne. Wid'geon, or Wigeon ( Mareca ), a genus of ducks of the non-oceanic section. The species arenumi rous, migratory birds, appearing in great flocks in the warmer countries which they visit during the winter. Wiesba 'den, chief town in the Prussian dis¬ trict of the same name, in the Province of Hesse- Nassau (formerly the independent Duchy of Nas¬ sau), one of the oldest and most famous of the German watering-places, delightfully situated on the south slopes of Mount Taunus, twenty-six miles west of Frankfurt, and five miles northwest of Mainz by railway. The season lasts from June to September, and the number of visitors annually is near 40,000. Pop. (1880), 50,238. Wig 'ail, a prosperous market and manufactur¬ ing town, and municipal and parliamentary borough, in Lancashire, England, on the Douglas, fifteen and one-half miles south-southeast of Preston, and about the same distance from Liver¬ pool on the southwest, and Manchester on the southeast. Pop. (1881), 48,196. Wight, Isle of, an island in the English Channel, belonging to Great Britain, is 22 miles long, and 13£ miles wide. Area, 98,320 acres. Pop. (1881), 73,652. Wilber, the county seat of Saline county, Neb. Pop., 1,200. Wilberforce, William, the great English anti¬ slavery reformer, was born at Hull, on Aug. 24, 1759. He died July 29, 1833, and was buried as a national benefactor in Westminster Abbey. Wilkes, Charles, American naval officer and explorer, was born in New York in 1801, and en¬ tered the navy in 1816, becoming Lieutenant in 1826. In 1838 he was made Commander of an exploring expedition, by which the Samoan and Fiji Islands were carefully surveyed, and many other regions of the southern seas examined. As. WILD-FOWL. 709 WINDAGE. ■Commander of the United States steamer San Jacinto, he, in 1861, forcibly removed from the British mail-steamer Trent , Messrs. Mason and Slidell, Commissioners of the Confederate States to England and France, and conveyed them to Boston, receiving the thanks of Congress and the acclamations of the people; but on the represen¬ tations of the British Government, his act was dis¬ approved as irregular, and the commissioners restored. In 1862 he was promoted to the rank of Commodore, and in 1863 commanded a squad¬ ron in the West Indies. In 1866 he was commis¬ sioned as Rear-Admiral on the retired list. He died Feb. 8, 1877. Wild-fowl, a term synonymous with waiter- fowl, and generally applied to web footed birds, such as ducks, geese, etc., but sometimes etn- Wild-duck or Mallard, Male and Female. ployed also to include herons, plovers, and other birds which frequent l ivers, lakes, and sea-shores. Wilkes Barre, the county seat of Luzerne county, Penn., is an important manufacturing city and railway center. Pop., 35,100. Wilkeshorougli, the county seat of Wilkes county, N. C. Pop., 250. Wilkie, Sir David, a distinguished Scottish painter, was born in Fifeshire, at Cults, Nov. 18, 1785, and died at sea in 1840. Wil'let (Symphemia semipalmnta ), a bird of the family Scolopaciche, a native both of North and South America. The fleshis highly esteemed, and the eggs are considered a delicacy. The name is derived from the note. William I., King of England, commonly called William the Conqueror, was born in 1027. He invaded England, acquired the crown by the famous Battle of Hastings, Oct. 14, 1066, and died Sept. 9, 1087. William II., King of England, surnamed Ru¬ fus, second son of William the Conqueror, was born in Normandy in 1056, was crowned on Sept. 26, 1087, and was killed while hunting Aug. 2, 1100. William III., King of England, was the pos¬ thumous son of William II. of Orange, and Mary, eldest daughter of Charles I. of England. lie was born in 1650 and died March 8, 1702. William IV., King of Great Britain and Ire¬ land, third son of George III., was born on Aug. 21, 1765. Succeeded to the throne June 26, 1830. The great event of his reign was the passing of the Reform Bill. The abolition of colonial slav¬ ery, the reform of the poor-laws, and of the Irish Church, w T ere the immediate results of the great constitutional change. William IV. dying, after a short illness, on June 20,1837, was succeeded by his niece, Queen Victoria. William, Prince of Orange, and Count of Nassau, the founder of the independence of the Netherlands, was born at Dillenburg, April 16, 1533, and was assassinated July 10, 1584. William 1 . (Ger. Friedrich-Ludwig Wil¬ helm), King of Prussia, and, since 1871, Emperor of Germany, was the second son of Frederiek- William III., was born March 22, 1797, and died March 9, 1888. William II. (Frederick George Lewis), King of the Netherlands, son of William I., was born at the Hague, Dec. 6, 1792, ascended the throne in 1840, and died March 17, 1849. William III. (Alexander Paul Frederick Lewis), King of the Netherlands, was born Feb. 19, 1817, and succeeded to the throne on the death of his father, William II., in 1849. William and Mary College, next to Harvard College the oldest institution of learning in America, was established at Williamsburg, Va., 1693, and endowed with lands, and placed under the patronage of the king and queen of Great Britain. Here were educated Presidents Jeffer¬ son, Madison, and Monroe, Chief Justice Mar¬ shall, and General Scott. Williams, Roger, founder of the State of Rhode Island, was born at Conwyl Cayo, Wales, in the year 1606, and died in 1683. He refused to join the congregation at Boston, because the people would not make public declaration of their repentance for having been i i communion with the Church of England; he therefore went to Salem, as assistant-preacher, but was soon in trouble for denying the right of magistrates to punish Sabbath-breaking and other religious offenses, as belonging to the first table of the law. For his opposition to the New England theocracy, he was driven from Salem, and took refuge at Plymouth, where he studied Indian dialects. Two years later he returned to Salem, only to meet renewed persecution and banish¬ ment from the colony, for denying the right to take the Indiaus’ lands without purchase, and the right to impose faith and worship. He held that it was not lawful to require a wicked person to swear or pray, which were both forms of worship; and that the power of the civil magistrate extends only to the bodies, goods, and outward state of men, and not to their souls and consciences. Banished from the colony in 1635, and threatened to be sent back to Eng¬ land in order to prevent the infection of his new doctrines from spreading, he escaped in mid-winter to the shores of Narragansett Bay, accompanied by a few adherents, where lie purchased lands of the Indian chiefs, founded the city of Providence, and established a govern¬ ment of pure democracy. Having adopted the belief in adult baptism of believers by immersion, Williams was baptized by a layman, and then baptized the latter and ten others, and founded the first Baptist Church in America. Wil'liaiusburg, a city and the county seat of James City county, Va., between York and James rivers, sixty miles southeast of Richmond, the site of William and Mary College, and the Eastern State Lunatic Asylum. A battle was fought here between General McClellan and the Confederates, May 5,1862. Pop., 1,600. Williamsburgh, the county seat of Covington county, Miss. Pop., 200. Williamsburgh, the county seat of Whitley county, Ky. Pop., 1,550. Williams College, an institution of learning in Williamstown, Mass., founded by a bequest of Col. Ephraim Williams, in 1755, and incorporated in 1793. Williamsport, a city and the county seat of Lycoming county, Penn., on the west branch of the Susquehanna. It has 35 saw-mills, 13 planing- mills, 5 iron-foundries, and numerous factories. Pop., 28,600. Williamsport, the county seat of Emmons county, N. Dak. Pop., 100. Williamsport, the county seat of Warren county, Ind. Pop., 1,500. Williamston, the county seat of Martin county, N. C. Pop., 500. Williamstown, the county seat of Grant county, Ky. Pop., 925. Willimantic, the county seat of Windham county, Conn., is a prosperous manufacturing city. Pop., 6,700. Willis, Nathaniel Parker, American au¬ thor and poet, was born at Portland, Me., Jan. 20, 1807, and died Jan. 21, 1867. Willmar, the county seat of Kandiyohi coun¬ ty, Minn. Pop., 1,400. Willow ( Salix ), a genus of trees and shrubs of the natural order Salicacece, otherwise regarded as a sub-order of Amentacea ;. Willow Springs, the county seat of Garfield county, Neb. Pop., 180. Wil'niington, a city and port of Delaware, and the county seat of New Castle county, is near the river Brandywine, twenty-eight miles southwest of Philadelphia. Pop., 51,000. Wilmington, a city and port of North Caro¬ lina, and the county seat of New Hanover county, on the northeast branch of Cape Fear river, twenty miles from the sea. During the war of 1861-1865, it was one of the chief ports of ihe Confederacy, and was frequented by blockade- runners, until it surrendered to General Terry in 1865. Pop., 22,000. Wilmington, the county seat of Clinton county, Ohio, is a handsomely built and prosper¬ ous agricultural and manufacturing city. Pop., 3,600. Willow-moth (Caradrina cubicularis), a spe¬ cies of moth, of which the caterpillars feed upon the grain of wheat, often doing much mischief. Willow-moth (Caradrina cubicularis). a. caterpillar; b, pupa in its cocoon; c, willow-moth at rest; d, insect with wings expanded. The perfect insect is of a mouse color, and its wings are closed flat upon its back when it is at rest. Wilmot, the county seat of Roberts county, S. Dak. Pop., 457. Wilson, Alexander, American ornithologist, was born at Paisley, Scotland, July 6, 1766, and died at Philadelphia, Penn., Aug. 23, 1813. He is recognized throughout the world as a standard authority on his chosen science. Wilson, Henry, an American statesman born at Farmington, N. H., Feb. 16, 1812. In 1840 he was elected to the 1 louse of Representatives of Massachusetts on the Whig ticket, and later a member of the State Senate. In 1855 he was chosen a United States Senator, and was re¬ elected in 1859. In 1861 he was commissioned a Colonel in the army, but soon resigned to return to the Senate. In i865 he was again elected to the Senate and in 1872 was chosen Vice-President of the United States with General Grant. Wilson died Nov. 22, 1875. Wilson, John, famous as Professor Wilson, and “Christopher North” of Blackwood's Maga¬ zine, was born on May 18, 1785, at Paisley, Scot¬ land, and died at Edinburgh, April 3, 1854. Wilson, the county seat of Wilson county, N. C. Pop., 2,600. Wilt'shire, or Wilts (called by the Anglo- Saxons Wiltonshire, from their capital town, Wilton), one of the southwestern counties of England, bounded on the west and north by Somer¬ set and Gloucester, and on the east and south by Berks, Hants, and Dorsetshire. Area, 859,303 acres. Pop. (1881), 258,967. The hill district (on the chalk) presents ranges of bleak downs, with deep valle 3 r s, and is thinly peopled, much of it consisting of solitary sheep-walks, on which it is estimated 700,000 sheep are pastured. Winamac, the county seat of Pulaski county, Ind. Pop., 1,600. Winchester, the name of five towns in the United States, as follows;—1. A city and the county seat of Frederick county, Va., is in the Valley of the Shenandoah, 150 miles north-north¬ west of Richmond, sixty-seven west-by-north from Washington; thirty-two miles by railway to Harper’s Ferry. March 12, 1862, it was occu¬ pied by General Banks, and was during the war the scene of frequent conflicts, and occupied in turns by the Federal and Confederate armies. Pop., 5 000. — 2. The county seat of Clark county, Ivy., is an important agricultural and manufacturing city. Pop., 6,100. — 3.. The county seat of Franklin county, Tenn. Pop., 1,300.-4. The county seat of Randolph county, Ind. Pop., 2,600. — 5. The eounty seat of Scott county, Ill. Pop., 1,850. Windage, in a Gun, the difference in diameter between the bore of the piece and the projectile with which it is loaded. In the present rifled artillery, it is sought to reduce the windage to a minimum, as .01 of an inch. Some windage is WINDERMERE. no WINE. indispensable, or the shot would jam either going ! in or corning out. Win'dermere, Wi n and er mere, or Lake "Winder, the largest lake in England, is partly in the county of Lancaster and partly divides that county from Westmoreland. It is 11 miles long, and about 1 mile in breadth. Windfalls are puffy swellings about the joints of animals, particularly of horses, corres¬ pond to the ganglions of human surgery, and result from irritation and inflammation being set up within the delicate synovial cavities, which thus secrete an unusual quantity of thickened synovia. Rest, moderate work, wet bandages, and occas¬ ional blisters reduce the swellings, but with fast roadwork they are apt to reappear, especially in old horses. WiiHl'lass is that modification of the wheel and axle which is employed in raising weights such as bucketfuls of water from a well, coals from a pit, etc. Its simplest form is that of an axle supported by pivots on two strong upright pieces, and pierced near one end with four or six square holes, into which handles, known as handspikes, are inserted. In other forms a winch at each end is substituted for the handspikes. Wind 'mill is a mill for raising water, grinding corn, sawing wood, or performing any other species of work for which fixed machinery can be employed, the motive-power being the force of the wind acting on a set of sails in a manner similar to that of a current of water impinging obliquely on the float-boards of a water-wheel. The structure is a conical or pyramidal tower of considerable height, and covered over at the top with a species of dome, which is so fastened as to revolve upon it round the upper extremity of the shaft, as a center, the motion being aided by the interposition of castors between the wooden rings which form respectively the base of the dome and the top of the tower. Windom, the county seat of Cottonwood county, Minn. Pop., 700. Wind 'sor, properly called New Windsor, a I municipal and parliamentary borough of Berk¬ shire, beautifully situated on the right bank of the Thames, twenty-three miles west-southwest of London. Windsor and Eton in reality form one town. The town is chiefly interesting on account of its being the scene of The Merry Wives of Windsor, and the antiquity of its castle and parks, which have been a favorite residence of English monarclis, especially since the time of William the Conqueror, who probab y built the first substan¬ tial stone buildings, and regularly fortified the place. The history of the existing castle begins in the reign of Henry III. Pop. (1831), 12,273. Windsor, the county s at of Bertie county, N. C. Pop., 550. Wine. The principal component of the juice of ripe grapes is water, in which are various sub¬ stances. either held in solution or very minutely divided. The juice as obtained by pressure, is thick, and exposure to the heat of the sun rapidly changes it into a fermented liquid. As principal components held in solution in the water, Professor Mulder mentions “ sugar (both grape-sugar and fruit-sugar), gelatine or pectine; gum, fat, wax, vegetable albumen, vegetable gluten, and some other substances of the nature of extractive matters, which are not, however, accurately determined; tartaric acid, both free and combined with potash (as cream of tartar), partly also com¬ bined with lime ; in some cases, we find also racemic acid, malic acid, partly quite free, partly combined with lime, and, according to some, tartrate of potash and alumina; further, oxide of manganese and oxide of iron, sulphate of potash, common salt, phosphate of lime, magnesia, and silicic acid may also exist.” Other materials which appear during fermentation, and impart not only the vinous smell common to all wines, but the aroma (bouquet) and the flavor peculiar to each wine, must exist in it in small quantities. Coloring matter and tannic acid are found in the skin, and are thus imparted to red wines. More¬ over, the grape-stones, which are left with the skins, yield tannic acid freely during fermenta¬ tion. The different proportions in which the inorganic matters—the potash, soda, lime, mag¬ nesia, iron, manganese, sulphuric acid, phos¬ phoric acid, and chlorine—exist in grape-juice, exert a very great influence upon the quality of the wine, both in relation to its color and its taste. With regard to the acids of grape-juice,or ‘ ‘ must,” as it is technically called, Professor Mulder, observes that, as a general rule, the three—viz., tartaric, malic, and citric—are rarely found together in one fruit, and he doubts whether the presence of citric acid has been fully proved. Malic acid exists in unripe, and tartaric acid in ripe grapes; and while no malic acid exists in wine made from perfectly idpe grapes, a small quantity is present in most wines. Racemic acid is sometimes present. Wines containing this acid are sweeter, and—if red wines—darker colored, than wines containing only tartaric acid. The quantity of sugar varies extremely. In the juice of very ripe grapes, it may reach 40 per cent. Upon the quantity of sugar depends the strength of a wine, as in fermentation, sugar is changed to alcohol. According to Mulder, sugar is found in all wine, and its quantity depends to a con¬ siderable extent upon the treatment to which the grapes are subjected before pressure. Tokay wins, for example, is prepared from grapes which have been allowed not only to get over-ripe, but partly to dry on the vines; mu depafWe is obtained from grapes dried on straw exposed to the sun, and in both these cases, water is evaporated, and the concentrated juice yields a wine of extra strength. The strong heavy wines used by the ancients were thus prepared. When the grapes are dried on the vine, the wine is called vin sec; and when the juice has been evaporated by the aid of heat, the wine is called vin cotti. The character of the wine is much influenced by the extent to which the process of fermentation is allowed to proceed. If it goes on till all the sugar is converted into alcohol, a dry wine is produced; when it is checked before the change is completed, a rich fruity wine is produced; and when the wine is bottled while the fermentation is still in progress, effervescent, or “sparkling” wine is formed. Shortly after the “must” has passed from the winepress, symptoms of fermentation appear; the juice becomes more turbid, bubbles rise to the surface, and a froth soon settles there. In two or three weeks, the fluid becomes compara¬ tively clear, and a precipitate forms at the bot¬ tom. The wine is now removed from the sedi¬ ment into another vessel, and a slow form of fermentation—after-fermentation, as it is termed —goes on for several months, sugar being con¬ stantly converted into alcohol and carbonic acid, and a fresh precipitate forming at the bottom. Several similar changes into other vesse's are made, to get rid of the sediment, till it is fit for transferring into casks. That the process of fer¬ mentation may go on satisfactorily, not only must water, sugar, and a nitrogenous matter in a state of actual change be present, but there must be a certain temperature and a certain quantity of atmospheric air present. The actual substance—ferment—which causes the breaking-up of sugar into alcohol and carbonic acid, has been submitted to careful chemical and microscopical examination. One hundred parts of sugar require about 1.5 parts of ferment reckoned in the dry state; and as the analysis of ferment shows that about half of it consists of albuminous matter, it follows that f of a part of albuminous matter are required for the conversion of 100 parts of sugar into alcohol and carbonic acid. Ferment consists of cells or globules of torula, which are precisely the same in the production of wine and beer. It is the contents of these cells which con¬ tain the active albuminous matter. The leading points in which the constituents of grape-juice and those of wine differ from one another in con¬ sequence of fermentation, are, that in the wine there is a diminution of the mucilaginous and saccharine matters, in consequence of the forma¬ tion of ferment and alcohol; of those substances which are insoluble in common water, but are held in solution in the viscid “must,” as, for example, phosphate and sulphate of lime; and of cream of tartar, tartrate of magnesia, and sul¬ phate of potash, which, being less soluble in spirit than in water, fall as the formation of alcohol increases. Red wines lose a portion of coloring matter and of the tannin, which is with¬ drawn hy these salts, and hence become of a lighter color and less astringent. The process of clearing is undertaken with the view of removing all the sediment in which albuminous matters may still occur, and of diminishing the coloring matter and tannin of red wines. Among the sub¬ stances used for these purposes maybe mentioned albumen, isinglass, gum, milk, lime, gypsum, etc. In warm countries, gum is preferable to albumen or isinglass. The addition of lime throws down a precipitate of salts of lime, which carries down, in the case of red wine, a consider¬ able quantity of coloring matter; its addition gives a sweeter and less astringent taste to the wine, and an appearance of age. As a general rule, clearing increases the durability of wine. Sul¬ phurizing is a process which is especially applied to sweet white wines, which possess an excess of sugar and albuminous matter, and little tannic acid, and thus become easily decomposed. Its object is to check undue fermentation, and to prevent the formation of mold, which afterward imparts a musty taste to the wine. The process is effected by burning sulphur in bottles or casks, and instantly pouring in the wine, which absorbs the sulphurous acid. Wine intended for exporta¬ tion to warm climates is usually strongly sul¬ phurized. Of course, great care must be taken that the sulphur is free from its common impurity, arsenic. In place of sulphurizing, another method of hindering the fermentation of sweet wine is adopted in some parts of France; it consists in putting part of powdered mustard into the wine; but how it acts is unknown. The ages at which different wines attain their perfec¬ tion are, as is well known, extremely different. “ As a general rule,” says Mulder, “ wines which have retained a considerable portion of albu¬ minous matter, and possess but little tannic acid, can not resist the influence of time; they become acid, or undergo some other change. This occurs in the case of Rhine wines, which contain but little alcohol; and all those wines which contain much sugar, or but little tannic acid, can not be kept long. Wines which can be “cellared” are those which improve; or, to speak more correctly, those wines are stored which improve with age. In these, odoriferous substances are formed, and the wine becomes less acid and better tasting. Such wine as is colored often deposits a considerable amount of sediment; and if it be stored in casks, there is a constant increase of alcohol.” Wine is improved by being kept in wooden casks, as water escapes by evapora¬ tion, and the other constituents are relatively increased. The vinous constituents being thus concentrated, exert a stronger chemical action upon each other, and render the wine not only stronger, but better flavored. The change, how¬ ever, does not stop here. The loss of water must be replaced by the addition of wine, otherwise the action of the air would turn the wine sour, and convert the alcohol into acetic acid; and the dimi¬ nution of water, which is thus replaced by wine, causes a constant increaseof tartaric acid. Wines which are poor in sugar may thus soon become too sour; and consequently, all wines can not un¬ dergo this process. The popular idea, that wine which has grown old in bottles has therefore be¬ come richer in alcohol, is altogether false, and is doubtless founded on the fact, that it is only the strongest wines which can be preserved. The color, however, of bottled wine is materially affect¬ ed by aire; liqueur-wines and red wines contain itig no large amount of tannic acid, becoming darker, while wines which are rich in tannic acid, as Port, for, example, deposit a sediment, and become lighter. Old bottled wines contain odor¬ iferous constituents—ethers of various organic acids—which are not found in new wine. This effect of time may be imitated by art, and if bot¬ tles corked, but not quite filled with wine, are placed for two hours in warm water at a tempera¬ ture of 185°, and after cooling, are filled, their contents possess the flavor and aroma of wine that has been bottled several years. Wines which have been long in bottle sometimes acquire a peculiar flavor, which is incorrectly referred to the cork. It is in reality due to the peculiar mold which grows from the outside of the cork inward; and should it reach the inner surface, it imparts to the contents of the bottle a peculiar taste; and this wine is said to be corked. Very similar to WINFIELD. 711 WINNIPEG. this is what is known as “the taste of the cask,” a peculiar flavor sometimes acquired by winebefore bottling. This flavor is regarded as dependent on the development of a peculiar essential oil, during the growth of “mold,” on the surface of the wine. It can be removed by the addition to each pipe of about a quart of olive oil, which dis¬ solves the unpleasant flavoring matter, and carries it to the surface. In submitting matured wines to chemical analysis it is found that they differ materially from one another in their composition; and especially as the wine is, or is not, red. In white wine, no special coloring matters are found, and only a trace of tannic acid; while in red wine, both are present. In wine generally, the princi¬ pal ingredients are alcohol and water; then sugar, gum, "extractive and albuminous matters; then free organic acids, such as tartaric, racemic, malic, and acetic acid; and salts, such as the tartrates of potash, of lime, and of magnesia, sulphate of potash, chloride of sodium, and traces of phos¬ phate of lime; also especially in old wines, sub stances imparting aroma, as oenanthic and acetic ethers, and other volatile odoriferous matters (among which Mulder mentions butyric and capry- lic ethers, each having a pine-apple odor, caproic, pelargonic, capric, and propionic ethers, amylic alcohol, and many of its ethers and other com¬ pounds, aldehyde, acetal, and probably racemic, citric, and malic ethers). In red wines, and in many others, a little iron, and possibly some alumina, may be found; and lastly, the best wines contain, according to Faure, a peculiar matter, which he terms cenantliin, and to which he ascribes the substance or body of the wine; but which seems to other chemists scarcely to differ from gum or d -xtrine. These ingredients, vary exceedingly in proportion. The quantity of some is so small that the substance almost disappears during analysis; others can just be determined by a deli¬ cate balance; while others, again, arc freely present. Putting aside taste and smell as stand¬ ards of comparison, most of the essential dietetic and therapeutic properties of wine depend upon the alcohol, sugar, and free acids, especially tar¬ taric acid, contained in it. Dr. Bence Jones, found that the alcohol varies in: Per Cent. Per Cent. Port . ..from 20.7 to 23.2 Madeira. . “ 19.0 ‘ 4 19.7 2 4.7 Champagne. . “ 14.1 14.8 Burgundy. . ■■ 10.1 13.2 Rhine Wine. . “ 9.5 13.0 Claret .. . . “ 9.1 u 11.1 Moselle . . “ 8.7 w 9.4 Brandy. . “ 50.4 “ 53.8 Rum. . “ 72.0 77.1 Genera ... . . “ 49.4 Bitter Ale . . “ 6 6 44 12 3 Porter. . “ 6.5 7.9 Cider. . “ 5.4 14 7.5 Sugar is found in all wines, although in certain kinds very little exists. Small as is the quantity of sugar in some wines, it is of great importance in diminishing the sharp taste of the free acids, and in imparting an agreeable flavor. Good red wines should contain at least .) per cent, of sugar, and the quantity is sometimes larger. Some of the sweet wines contain nearly one-fourth of their weight of saccharine matter. The fol¬ lowing results were yielded by the experiments of Dr. Bence Jones: Sherry (IS samples),sugar in 1 oz. varied from 4 to 18 grains. Madeira (9 samples). “ “ 6 to 20 Champagne (4 samples). . “ “ 6 to as “ Port (8 samples).. “ “ 16 to 34 " Malmsey Madeira. “ “ 56 to 06 “ Tokay . “ “ 74 “ Cyprus. “ “ 101 “ Under the term “free acids” are included the acid tartrate of potash, known as cream of tartar, and other soluble bitartrates found in wine, besides such acids as are quite uncombined, such as tartaric, malic, and acetic acid, and a trace of free tannic acid. Sugar has so much power in concealing the free acids, that their quantity can not be estimated with any certainty by the flavor of the wine and must be estimated chemi¬ cally by ascertaining how much of an alka¬ line solution of given strength must be used in order to render a given quantity of wine per¬ fectly neutral to test-paper. Volatile acids, as, for example, acetic acid, may either be deter¬ mined separately, or included with the others; and, excepting this acid, all the other acids occur¬ ring in wine may practically be calculated as tartaric acid. Mulder found that acetic acid was present in twenty different kinds of wine which lie examined, the quantity of the anhydrous acid ranging from 1.75 thousandth parts in Madeira to 0.25 thousandth parts in Tavella. In the same twenty kinds of wines, the free tartaric acid ranged from 2 to 7 parts in 1,000 of wine, Tavella having the largest, and Bordeaux Sauterne the smallest quantity. Traces of tannic acid may be found in all white wines, but in no white wine is it sufficiently abundant to be of the slightest importance in a medical or dietetic point of view. On the other hand it is abundant in Port and heavily loaded Bordeaux wines, especi¬ ally when new. In the course of time, this tannic acid becomes oxidized into a sparingly soluble compound, which is called by Berzelius the apothema, or precipitate of tannic acid—a process which is facilitated by the exposure of the wine in bottles to full daylight. There is no doubt that this acid, by combining with the albuminous matters, tends to increase the durability of these wines. The recent decline in French vintages by reason of the phylloxera, has developed a new wine-making industry in France. Enormous quantities of dried raisins, imported chiefly from Smyrna and the East, are soaked in water for forty or fifty hours, and then treated as fresh grapes. Every 100 kilogrammes of raisins so treated, yield 325 litres of white or straw-colored wine, now recognized by the authorities as harmless; 30,- 000,000 kilogrammes of raisins and currants were used in 1880 in this way. The most import¬ ant of the diseases of wine are: Turning is a disease incidental to young wine, and seems to occur under special conditions of the weather. The color becomes darker, and the taste first dis¬ appears, and if the disease goes on, becomes dis¬ agreeable; the wine becomes turbid and acid. This disease is caused by a decomposition of tartar. Ropiness consists in the formation of vegetable mucus from the sugar of the wine, and is known as mucous fermentation. The wines liable to this change are those which are deficient in tannic acid. Bitterness, to which Burgundy wines are especially exposed, seems due to a second fermentation, inasmuch as a large amount of carbonic acid is evolved. It has been ascribed to the formation of citric ether, which is very bitter. The disease is caused by the sediment, and often ceases on being drawn off into other casks. The acidifying of the wine depends upon the con¬ version of the alcohol into acetic acid, and may be stopped at its commencement by adding alkaline carbonates, which, however, destroy the color, and affect the taste of the wine. Moldiness is a disease in which mold- plants are produced on the surface of the wine. How or under what conditions the mold is formed, is not known, except that the admission of air is favorable to the disease. The manufacture of wine has been carried on in all countries where the grape could be success¬ fully cultivated, from the very earliest periods of history; and during the present century, it had followed the footsteps of man, and become exten¬ sively established in this country and Australia. The vine, like most cultivated plants, is capable of producing numerous varieties, and these, of course, give rise to different qualities of wine; but far more influence is exerted upon the quality of the wine by climate, soil, and the position of the vineyard as to the sun’s influence; so that we not only have wines peculiar to particular countries, but of those, again, we have usually very numerous varieties, produced by special causes within those countries; and in addition to all these, again, we have other differences, produced by the degrees of skill in the manufacture. Burgundy is the oldest wine-producing country of Central Europe, and centuries ago the wine of this province was the choicest to be found on the tables of the rich and noble. Much of the Burgundy of the present day has excellent qualities—being of good body, velvety, and of delicate bouquet. A few scarce kinds, such as the Romanee-Conti, are really splendid wines. Claret or red wine, for export, is chiefly the produce of the Medoc district. It begins below Bordeaux, on the left bank of the Gironde, and stretches almost to the Bay of Biscay. White wine, or Sauterne, is also pro¬ duced in the same neighborhood. The general character of the Bordeaux wines, which are ot all qualities, is crispness, elegance, and fine bouquet, and they improve by keeping. Sparkling wine of great renown is produced in the Champagne, the finest qualities of which sell at exorbitant prices ; but it would appear that in no other corner of tile earth can wine of the same high character be .obtained, Germany produces fine white wine but very few red wines. They are best known as Hocks and Moselles, and are made both still and sparkling. They have much elegance and a racy flavor. At the Vienna Exliibition of 1873, the jurors on the wine section had before them a sample of Rhine wine made in 1706, the year in which Marlborough gained the Battle of Ramillies, another coeval with the War of American Independence, and another of the' year of the Battle of Jena. But all these and others made in the early part of the century, before the days of “ fortifying,” had lost their characteristic taste and flavor, and were but the phantoms of what they had been. The vineyards of Austria are extensive, and produce a great variety of wines, which are mostly consumed in the country itself, the red Voslauer being ihe kind principally exported. Hungary is still more a wine-growing country, producing con¬ siderably more than it consumes, and is the home of the renowned Tokay, which boasts'a high an¬ tiquity, and commands a more fabulous price than any other wine in the world. Mi'neser- Ausbruch, Carlowitz, Ruster, Somlauer, and one or two others, are also favorably known. Per¬ haps the foreign wines best known in this country are the Sherries of Spain and the Ports of Portu¬ gal. The best kinds of the former are those technically called dry—that is, free from sweet¬ ness. Manzanillo is said to be the purest, but Montilla, Amontillado, and Vino de Panto are also famous kinds of sherry. This wine is chiefly shipped at Cadiz, near which it is made. The Malaga wines, both sweet and dry, are widely known, and from Catalonia come the Spanish reds. Port wine is mostly brought from Oporto. Nearly all wines passing under the names of Port and Sherry are fortified, that is, dosed with brandy; but these form only a small portion of the wines produced in the Peninsula. Madeira, where twenty-five years ago the vineyards were almost totally destroyed by the oidium fungus, is now rapidly increasing the yield of its highly-prized wine. Italy, with great natural advantages, is behind several other nations in the production of fine and especially of sparkling wines; but the Barolo of Piedmont, the Chianti of Tuscany, the Orvieto of the Roman States, the Lacryma Christi of Naples, and other special growths, have a high reputation. The celebrated Marsala, a wine with a sherry-like flavor, comes from Sicily. Not much Italian wine is exported, but the acreage occupied by the vineyards must be very large. The lesser wine-growing countries of Europe are Switzerland, Russia, Turkey, and Greece, which continues as in ancient times to put resin in what is required for home consump¬ tion. Australia can already astonish the best French judges by the excellence of her wines, and the Cape continues to yield her luscious Constantia and other growths of fine quality; while the American Catawbas and other wines, still and sparkling, red and white, sweet and dry, have already become familiar throughout tlie world. Winfield, the county seat of Cowley county, Kan. Pop., 7,400. Winfield, the county seat of Putnam county, W Va. Pop., 500. Winnemucca, the county seat of Humboldt county, Nev. Pop.. 800. Wlnnfield, the parish seat of Winn parish, La. Pop., 133. Win'nipcg, Lake, one of the largest of the lakes belonging wholly to British North America, lies ninety miles north of the State of Minnesota, and about 350 miles northwest of Lake Superior, in latitude 50°—54° N., 96°—100° W. It is 264 miles long, 35 miles broad, has an area of 9,000 square miles, and lies 628 feet above sea level. Winnipeg, capital of the Canadian Province of Manitoba, stands at the confluence of the Assini- WINNIPISEOGEE. 712 WOLFE. boine with the Red river, fifty miles south of Lake Winnipeg. Pop., 15,000. Winnipiseogee, or Winnipesau'kee, a beau¬ tiful lake of New Hampshire, 25 miles long, and of varying width, with deep bays, bold prom¬ ontories, and numerous islands. Winnsborough, the county seat of Fairfield county, S. C. Pop., 2,600. Winnsborough, the parish seat of Franklin parish, La. Pop., 350. Winona, the county seat of Montgomery county, Miss. Pop., 1,275. Winona, the county seat of Winona county, Minn., is an important shipping and manufactur¬ ing point on the Mississippi river, twenty miles above La Crosse and 110 miles below St. Paul. Pop., 20,200. Winston, the county seat of Forsyth county, N. C. Pop., 7,200. Wintergreen, Oil of, or Gattltheiuc Acid, is an essential oil yielded by the flowers of the Gaul- theria procumbent, abundant in New Jersey. This oil is not only yielded by the distillation of other plants, as by the leaves and flowers of Monotropa hypopitys, and the bark of Belula h-nta, but may also be artificially formed by distilling a mixt¬ ure of 2 parts of crystallized salicylic acid, 2 of anhydrous wood-spirit, and 1 part of oil of vitriol. In whatever mode it is obtained, it pre¬ sents the appearance of a colorless or yellow oil, of a powerful, agreeable, and persistent odor, and hence it is largely used in perfumery. Winterset, the county seat of Madison county, Iowa. Pop., 3,300. Winthrop Family. — John, Governor of the Colony of Massachusetts, was born in Groton, County of Suffolk, England, Jan. 12, 1588, and died at Boston, April 5, 1676.— John, LL.D., American scholar, a descendant of the first Gov¬ ernor Winthrop, was born in Massachusetts, 1715, and died at Cambridge, May 3, 1779.— Robert Charles, LL.D., American statesmen, and ora¬ tor, descendant of the sixth generation from the first Governor Winthrop, was born at Boston, May 12, 1809. In 1840 he was elected to Con¬ gress, of which he was a member for ten years. In 1850 he succeeded Mr. Webster, who became Secretary of State as Senator from Massachu¬ setts, a place in which he was succeeded by the more radical Charles Sumner. Winton, the county seat of Hertford county, N. C. Pop., 300. W r ire and Wire-drawing. The facility with which any metal can be drawn into wire depends upon its ductility. Metals largely used for mak¬ ing wire, such as iron, brass, and copper, are drawn by essentially the same process. It is pre¬ pared by cutting up flat rolled plates into square rods of a given t hickness. This is done by means of a pair of slitting rollers; one of these has grooves, equal to the breadth of the rods wanted, fitting into corresponding grooves in the other, which cut up the metal like scissors. The rods are cleaned of scales of oxide, either by mechan¬ ical rubbing, or by chemical treatment with dilute sulphuric acid. If the rod is thick, it has its s (uare edge taken off by rollers. It is then drawn into wire by forcing it through the hole of a draw-plate. This is an oblong piece of hard steel Wire-drawer's Bench. pierced with conical holes, gradually diminishing in diameter, and having the smallest ends of these tapering holes carefully prepared to the required size. Sometimes cubical-shaped dies, each with a single trumpet-shaped hole, are used. A wire- drawer’s bench is shown in the annexed figure, in which A is the drawing-plate, and B the drawing- block or cylinder. The motion is given by means of beveled wheels connected with a shaft driven j by steam or water power. The workman com¬ mences by making a point on the rod, so as to allow it to pass through the hole, and be grasped by a pair of pincers attached to a chain, which draws it out till the length is sufficient to pass round the cylinder. This much is done by hand, and then the cylinder, being put in gear, is made to revolve and pull the wire through the draw- plate—coiling it round itself as the drawing pro¬ ceeds. After being once drawn, it is again passed through a smaller hole, and so the process is re¬ peated till it has been reduced to the size required. Fine wire may require from 20 to 30 drawings. The cylinder revolves slowly with a thick wire, and the speed is increased as the size diminishes. After being passed a few times through the draw- plate the metal becomes brittle, and requires to be annealed. Sometimes, a lubricating substance —as wax, grease, or soap—is employed during the drawing, especially for fine wires. Wire-worm, a name given by farmers and gardeners to the larvae of click beetles, which are long and hard, and often swarm in corn-fields, gar¬ dens, and pastures, feeding on the roots of ctops, and doing great mischief. Wiscasset, the county seat of Lincoln county, Maine. Pop., 1,978. Wiscon 'sin, one of the United States, between latitude 42° 31 ' —47° N., and longitude 87° 8'—92° 54' W.; 302 miles from north to south, and 258 from east to west, containing 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,600 acres; is bounded north by Lake Superior and the State of Michigan, east by.Lake Michigan, south by Illinois, and west by Ipwa and Minnesota, from which it is separated by the Mississippi and St. Croix rivers. There are over 6,000 miles of railway in the State, and extensive lake and river navigation. Pop. (1889), 1,563,800. Wisconsin, a river of Wisconsin, rises in the northern center of the State, and flows south and west into the Mississippi. Length, 270 miles. Wise Courthouse, the county seat of Wise county, Va. Pop., 225. Wise, Henry Alexander, American states¬ man, was born at Drummoudtowui, Accomack county, Va., Dec. 3,1806. Elected to Congress in 1833, he was involved in a duel with his opponent, whose arm he fractured. In 1840 he was made Minister to Brazil, where he resided until 1847, and in 1854 he was elected Governor of Virginia. In December, 1859, he signed the death-warrant of John Brown, hanged for treason in attempting to excite a negro insurrection. In 1861, as mem¬ ber of the Virginia Convention, he labored for conciliation; but when his State voted for seces¬ sion, he entered the Confederate army and was appointed Brigadier-General. He died in Sep¬ tember, 1876. Wiseman, Nicholas, Cardinal and Roman Cath¬ olic Archbishop of Westminster, was born Aug. 2, 1802, at Seville, of an Irish family settled in Spain. In his sixteenth year he entered as an eccle¬ siastical student the English college at Rome, and after a very brilliant course, received holy orders at Rome in 1823,at which time he was also admitted to the degree of Doctor of Divinity, and ivas ap¬ pointed Vice-Rector of the English college, and Professor of Oriental languages in the Univer¬ sity of the Sapienza. In the year 1850, in the face of great opposition, he received his title of Cardinal, and Bishop of Westminster. Though at first ill-received in England, the undoubted abilities and great literary eminence of Cardinal Wiseman, eventually compelled the admiration of the British public. He died in his sixty-third year, Feb. 15, 1865. Besides admittedly high professional learning, he w T as a scholar of rare and singularly various attainments, an eminent linguist, a well-informed scientific scholar, a dis¬ tinguished orator, a graceful and vigorous writer, and an accomplished critic and connoisseur of art. Wis'taria, a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosce, sub-order Papilionacece , having pinnate leaves and flowers in terminal racemes, the pod leathery. The species were formerly included in the genus Glycine. W. fruteteens, a native of the Northern States, found chiefly in marshy grounds, attains the length of 30 feet, and has beautiful racemes of fragrant bluish- purple flowers. Witch-hazel ( Hamamelis vivginica), a North American shrub of the natural order Hamameli- dacece. The English name is derived from the supposed virtues of a forked twig as a divining- rod. The bark is much esteemed as a sedative and discutient. Wittsburgh, the county seat of Cross county Ark. Pop., 275. Wo'burn, a township of Massachusetts, ten miles north-northwest of Boston, on the Boston & Lowell Railway, containing numerous factories supplied with water-power, country residences of wealthy Bostonians, numerous churches, acad¬ emy, etc. Pop. (1880), 11,800. Wolf (corresponds to Lat. vulpes, a fox), the name of a wild animal of the same genus with the dog, and of which it is indeed doubtful if it constitutes a distinct species; while as to the different kinds of wolves found in different parts of the world, it must be deemed at present wholly uncertain whether they are to be regarded as species or varieties, although they have, pro¬ visionally, received specific names. There exists among them the same close resemblance as in the different kinds of dog, with a similarly marked distinction of characters, which, how¬ ever, it is difficult to state as specific characters are generally stated. The common wolf ( Cams lupus) inhabits Europe and the northern parts of Asia, its range extending from the Arctic regions as far south as the northern parts of Africa and of India. The American wolves are very similar to those of the old world. They have been described as forming several distinct species, but are by some included in one, doubtfully dis¬ tinguished from the common wolf, and to which the name Cams occidentals is given. The fur is thicker, and the form more robust than in the common wolf, the muzzle is less pointed, and the profile not so straight, the legs and ears are shorter, and the tail is more bushy. The gray wolf ( Canis occidentals, variety Griseo-albus or 0. griseus) is abundant in the northern parts of North America, except in the long-settled dis¬ tricts, from which it has been expelled by man. It is the only kind found in Canada. A few still remain in the mountainous and wooded parts of New England. In the Northwestern States the gray wolf gives place to the dusky woll ( Canis nubilus of many naturalists); and in the South is the black wolf ((7. ater or Lycaon)- while on the upper parts of the Missouri, the white wolf appears, and the rufous wolf in Texas. They differ little in characters and habits from the gray wolf. The prairie wolf (C. latrans, or Tycis- cus latrans), the coyote of the Mexicans, is a very different animal, more resembling the jackal. It is found from Mexico northward to the Sas¬ katchewan, abounding on the vast plains of the Missouri. It is 36 to 40 inches long, with a tail of 16 or 18 inches; the muzzle sharp and fox-like, the ears very large and erect, four toes on each foot, and on the forefeet a sharp claw on the in¬ side, two inches above the ground, attached to the rudimentary thumb; the color is usually dull yellowish gray, with black cloudings, the under parts dirty white. It hunts in packs. It is an extremely fleet quadruped, excelling every other in the countries which it inhabits, except the prong-horn. Its voice is a kind of snapping bark. The true wolves never bark, the only sound the}' emit being a prolonged and dismal howl. South America has numerous species of Caiiidce, some of which are known as Aguana wolves, and are nearly allied to the prairie wolf. Wolfe, James, the most famous English gen¬ eral of his time, was born at Westerliam, in Kent, Jan. 2, 1727. In 1758 he was intrusted with the command of a brigade in the expedition against Cape Breton, under General Amherst. A great success was obtained in the capture of Louisbourg; that it was mainly due to Wolfe’s skill, boldness, and activity was quite clearly understood, and he became popularly known as “ the Hero of Louis¬ bourg.” Pitt was now organizing his grand scheme for the expulsion of the French from Canada, and the expedition, which had for its object the capture of Quebec, the enemy’s capital, lie confided to the care of Wolfe, allowing him, as far as possible, a carte blanche for the choice WOLFFIAN BODIES. 713 WOOD-ENGRAVING. •of his subordinate officers. On Feb. 17, 1759, Wolfe advanced to the rank of Major-General, and commanding an army of between 8,000 and 9,000 men, set sail from England. On June 26th, Wolfe landed his forces on the Isle of Orleans, opposite Quebec, and proceeded to concert his plans for the attack upon it. At last, at day- dawn of September 13tli. he found himself at the head of his little army, on the Heights of Abra¬ ham, above the city, where Montcalm was forced to risk battle in the open field. Wolfe had, dur¬ ing the night, succeeded in scaling the cliffs at a point insufficiently guarded. After a short struggle, the enemy was driven from the field in complete rout; the capitulation of Quebec fol¬ lowed some days after; and its fall decided the fate of Canada. But Wolfe did not live to reap the fruits of his bravery, being killed at the moment of victory. Wolf'ftan Bodies, important organs in the vertebrate embryo, in which they serve only a temporary purpose, except in the lowest classes (the fishes and amphibia), where they remain permanently. They may be regarded as tempor ary kidneys. In man, they begin to appear toward the end of the first month; while in the seventh week, the true kidneys first present them¬ selves. From the beginning of the third month, the Wolffian bodies begin to decrease, the kid¬ neys increasing in a corresponding ratio, and at the time of birth, scarcely any traces of the former can be seen. Wolf-fish (Anarrhichas), a genus of fishes of the family Blenniidoe. One species, the common wolf-fish, also called cat-fish and sea-cat (A. lupu ■.), is found in northern seas. A similar Wolf-fish (Anarrhichas lupus). species, A. vomerinus, is found on the American coast from New York to Greenland, and is not only eaten fresh, but is also split, salted, and smoked. Wolseley, Sir Gaknet Joseph, English gen¬ eral, was born near Dublin June 4, 1833. He was Commander-in-Chief of the expedition to Egypt in 1882, and is the author of a novel (Marley Castle, 1877), and of several essays and military handbooks. Wolsey, Thomas, Cardinal, was born in 1471 at Ipswich, England, and is reputed to have been the son of a butcher of that place. After being the prime minister of Henry VIII., for a long period, he fell into disgrace and died in obscurity under a charge of treason in 1530. Womb, The, professionally known as the uterus, is a flattened, pear-shaped organ, whose position and various parts will be best understood by a reference to the illustration. In the unim¬ pregnated condition it is about 3 inches in length, 2 in breadth, and 1 in thickness, and weighs about an ounce and a half. On laying it open, or ex¬ ploring its interior by the introduct ion of an instru¬ ment through the os uteri, its cavity is found to be very narrow, and to contain a little mucus. Its walls are nearly | inch thick, and are mainly com¬ posed of muscle-cells and fibers running irregu¬ larly in all directions except round the os, where they make a parti d sphincter. This muscular coat, which constitutes the bulk of the organ, is covered externally with a serous coat, derived from the peritoneum, and is lined internally by a mucous coat continuous with that of the canal ealled the vagina, by which the interior of the womb communicates with the outer surface of the body. This mucous coat abounds in small mucous follicles, and is provided with ciliated epithelium. The neck or cervix of the womb is distinguished from the body by a well marked constriction. The mouth, or os, projects slightly into the vagina (which is shown as laid open anteriorly in the figure). This opening is nearly round in the vir¬ gin, and transverse after parturition. It is of co i- The Uterus and its appendages viewed on their anterior aspect. year. Wood 'chuck ( Arctomys monnx ), a spe¬ cies of marmot, inhabiting North Amer¬ ica, from Hudson’s Bay to South Carolina. 1, the body of the uterus: 2, its fundus; 3, its cervix; 4, the os uteri; j t is f rom 15 to 18 i nc l les long, blackish, 5, the vagina laid open; 6, the broad ligaments or the uterus on • i i i , . , P ’ leftside; 7, a convexity of the broad ligament caused by the 9 r Swizzle 1 Cl above, C hestnut red below; the ovary; 8, 8, the round ligaments; 9, 9,the Fallopian tubes; 10, 10, form thick, the head broad and flat, with their fimbriated extremities; 11, the right ovary; 12, the utero- a ] most n0 apparent neck, the legs short ovarian ligament; 13, the Pallopio-ovarian ligament, on which 1 h * 1 +i\ f f i + , some small fimbriae are continued for a short distance; 14, peri- ttllCK, tile ieet laige, me tail OuSiiy. toneum of anterior surface of uterus. The membrane is removed Wood'COCk, the popular name of a on the right side to show the parts embedded in its folds.—From commonly regarded as of the same Wilson’s Anatomist's Vade-Mecum. .genus with the snipes, but of more bulky nerves enlarge in a very remarkable way during pregnancy, so as to adapt themselves to the in¬ creased wants of the organ, which, at the ninth month of utero-gestation, weighs from two to four pounds. The term appendages to the uterus is given to the fallopian tubes and ovaries, which are inclosed by the lateral folds of the peritoneum called the broad ligaments. The womb is sus¬ pended in the pelvic cavity in such a way as, by its mobility, to escape rude shocks from without or disturbance from the varying conditions of the surrounding viscera, while at the same time to allow of its vastly increasing in bulk with com¬ paratively little discomfort when pregnancy oc¬ curs. This is effected by several duplicatures of peritoneum, containing variable quantities of fibrous and muscular tissue, and known from their form or connection as the broad, the round, the utero-sacral, and the utero-vesical ligaments. The uterus is an organ peculiar to the mammalia, and in comparatively few of them (excepting the apes and cheiroptera) is it of the simple oval or triangu¬ lar form which we have described. It is two- hornedintlieruminantia,pachydermata,solipedia, and cetacea; and it-is said to be divided where it has only a very short body, as in most of the car¬ nivora and edentata, and some rodentia, which speedily divides both externally and internally, and is continuous with the oviducts or fallopian tubes. The uterus is actually double in some of the edentata, and in most of the rodentia, includ¬ ing the mouse and hare; in which each fallopian tube passes into an intestiniform uterus, which lias two completely distinct openings lying near to each other within the vagina. In the marsu- piata and monotremata, the modifications of this organ are still more singular. Woin'bat (Phaseolomys), a genus of marsupial quadrupeds, constituting a distinct family, Phas- form, and having shorter and stronger legs. The American woodcock (Scolopax or 1‘hilohela Woodcock (Scolopax rusticola). minor) is a smaller bird than the woodcock of Europe, being only about 11 inches long, similar in plumage and habits. Wood Duck, or Summer Duck (Aix sponsa), a duck having the bind toe destitute of membrane. siderable size, and is named the orificium uteri externum; it leads into a narrow canal which terminates at the upper end of the cervix in a smaller opening, the orificium internum, beyond which is the shallow triangular cavity of the womb, of which it forms the lower angle, while the two upper angles, which are funnel-shaped, constitute the beginning of the fallopian tubes, whose apertures are so small as only to admit the passage of a tine bristle. The blood-vessels and wombat is an auimal of clumsy form, having stout limbs and a blunt muzzle. It is 2 or 3 feet long, plump, with a thick coat of long, grayish brown, coarse, woolly hair; the head large, flat, broad, with small eyes and ears, the upper lip cleft; the feet five-toed, the claws long, except those of the inner toes of the hind feet; the tail short. Woodbury, the county seat of Cannon county, Tenu. Pop., 425. Woodbury, tlie county seat of Glouces¬ ter county, N. J. Pop., 3,600. Wood'chat (Lanius rutilus), a bird which, notwithstanding its name, is not a species of chat, but of shrike. The wood- chat is abundant in the southern parts of Europe. It may be regarded as an African bird, being found from the Mediterranean to the Cape of Good Hope. In Europe, it appears only as a summer visitant, but in Africa it occurs at all seasons of the Wombat (Phascotomys wombat). colomyelce, and of which only one species is known, ; phascolomys wombat, a native of Australia. The Wood Duck. It is a native of this country, and takes its name from its habit of perching and nesting in trees. Wood-engraving, or Xylography, the art of engraving designs on wood, differs from copper and steel plate engraving by having the parts iutended to print on the paper, in relief. W bile plates are printed from the engraved lines by a laborious and necessarily slow process, wood- engravings, having the object to be represented on the surface, in the manner of a type, may be printed along with the matter it is intended to illustrate in the ordinary printing-machine. The wood used for engraving is boxwood, which has the closest grain of any wood hitherto discovered. It is principally imported from Turkey. It is cut across the grain in slices, which are then dressed to the same height as type, for convenience in printing. Inferior kinds of wood, such as WOODLAND. 714 WORM FEVER. rock maple, pear tree, plane-tree, ete., are used for coarser purposes; anil for large and coarse subjects, such as show posters, com¬ mon pine is used, and cut on the side of the wood with chisels and gouges. The tools or gravers necessary in wood-engraving are of three kinds— Engraver's Toots. a, gravers proper; b , tint-tools; c, scoopers. viz., gravers proper; tint-tools; and scoopers, or cutting-out tools for clearing out the larger pieces. They are arranged in different sizes, to Method of Using the Graver. suit the different portions of the work. Most engravers use a glass of slight magnifying power, more for the purpose of relieving the eyes from the strain of fixing both eyes closely on a small object, than for magnifying the work. Woodland, the county seat of Yolo county, Cal. Pop., 3,750. Wood-louse (Oniscus), is a Linnajan genus of Crustacea, now forming the family 0nis¬ ei dot, of the order lsopoda. They feed on decaying animal and vegetable matter. They run with some celerity when Wood-louse apprehensive of danger, and (Oniscus murarius). sometimes also rpll themselves up into a ball, so as to exhibit only the plates of the back. The eggs are inclosed in a pectoral pouch. Wood'pecker (Ficus), a Linnaean genus of birds, now divided into a number of genera, and belonging to the family Picidce, of the order Scansores. Woodpeckers are diffused over almost Green Woodpecker (Picus viridis). all parts of the globe, but abound chiefly in warm countries. The species are very numerous. They are mostly solitary in their habits, and live in the depths of forests. The green woodpecker belongs to a group or section of woodpeckers entirely con¬ fined to the Old Continent, and which are more frequently to be seen seeking their food on the ground than the more typical species. The American species of woodpecker are very numerous, and some of them are among the best- known birds of this country and Canada; as the hairy woodpecker (Picus viliosus), which is to be found at all seasons in woods, orchards, fields, and even in the midst of cities, visiting farm-yards in winter to pick up grain — a lively, noisy, and active bird; the ivory-billed wood¬ pecker (Picus or Campelophilus principalis), which inhabits the southern parts of the United States and Mexico, is called Cnrpentevo by the Spaniards, from the great quantity of chips which it makes; and is valued by the Indians for its ivory-like bill and scarlet crest, which they use as ornaments. The red headed woodpecker (Picus or Melanerpes erythrocephalus) is very com¬ mon in most parts of North America, and feeds much upon fruits and upon young heads of Indian corn, so that a reward is given for killing it. The largest species in the northern parts of America is the black woodpecker, or logcock (Picus or Dryotomus pileatus), which is about eighteen inches long, the general color greenish black, with stripes of white from the eyes along the neck and sides. The genus Picumnus is the type of a group of Picidce called Piculets, very small birds, with bill hard at the tip, broad rounded wings, and a short tail with broad rounded feathers, not used for support, departing from the typical characters of the family. They inhabit the warm parts of South America, India, and the Eastern Archipelago. Wood-preserving. Several processes have been employed of late years for the purpose of preventing the decay of wood from damp atmos¬ pheric action, or the destructive operations of animals and parasitic plants. The principle in all has been the same—viz., the injection into the vessels of the wood of some mineral material, which, by combining with the albumen of the woody tissue, prevents its decomposition, or gives it a poisonous character. The chief of the methods in use are those called kyanizing, creosot- ing (in which the preserving material is the so- called creosote, or crude carbolic acid of coal-tar), and the bonclierie process, chiefly used on the continent. In this last, a solution of sulphate of copper is used. While the tree is still growing, the head of the tree is cut off, and the top of the bare stem is hollowed into the form of a bowl, which is then filled with the solution, which is afterward supplied as required. The liquid pen¬ etrates downward, killing the tree as it goes, but giving to the wood a most remarkable degree of durability, particularly when applied to such purposes as railway sleepers, etc. Wood'ruff (Aspcnda), a genus of plants of the natural order Rubiacece, containing a number of annual and perennial species, with whorled leaves, natives of t h e northern parts of the Old World, and distinguished by a funnel-shaped o r bell-shaped corolla, a bifid style, capitate s t i g - ma, and dry didymous fruit. Woodsfleld, the county seat' of Monroe county, Ohio. Pop., 900. Woodstock, the county seat of McHenry county, Ill. Pop., 1,650. Woodstock, the county seat of Shenandoah county, Ya. Pop., 1,100. Woodstock, the county seat of Windsor county, Yt. Pop., 2,900. WoodviHe, !he county woodruff seat of 1 aylor county, (Aspenda odorat.a). Tex. Pop., 550. Woodvi lie, the county seat of Wilkinson county, Miss. Pop., 1,100. Wool'wich, a market-town and parish of Kent, the seat of the chief government arsenal of Great Britain, stands on the south bank of the Thames, about nine miles east of London. Its dockyard, its government manufacturing establishments for the production of material of war of every descrip¬ tion (except gunpowder), and the fact that it is a great depot for naval and military stores, and also the headquarters of the great corps of Royal Artillery, combine to render Woolwich a place of great importance. A royal dockyard existed there as early as 1515. The Royal Arsenal, the largest in Britain, contains not only the largest stores of all kinds—shot, shells, cannon, etc.—which are required for the English armies, navies, and forts, but it comprises also establishments for manufacturing them, and for constructing gun- carriages, and preparing ammunition for cannon and small arms. These works are carried on in the three departments called respectively the Gun Factories, Carriage Department, and Laboratory. On the common, south of the town, is the Royal Military Academy, for the education of cadets destined for the Artillery and Engineers. Pop. (1881), 36,600. W oonsock'et, a city of Rhode Island, on the Blackstone river, sixteen miles north-by-west of Providence, containing numerous cotton-mills, woolen-mills, machine-shops, iron-foundries, sash, blind, and planing mills, etc. Pop., 18,900. Woonsocket, the county seat of Sanborn county, S. Dak. Pop., 1,300. Wooster, the county seat of Wayne county, Ohio, is a flourishing agricultural and manufact¬ uring city. Pop., 6,800. Worcester, a city of Massachusetts, forty-five miles west-southwest of Boston, with several railways, and manufactories of cotton, woolen, carpets, hollow-ware, wile, paper, musical instru¬ ments, etc. Pop., 79,000. Wor'cester, a city, capital, and assize town of the county of the same name, and a county of itself, stands almost in the center of the Severn Valley, and is situated principally on the eastern bank of the river, about twenty-six miles south¬ west from Birmingham, England. The chief object of antiquity now existing is the cathedral, A cathedral, dedicated to St. Peter, was founded here as early as the seventh century. The tombs of King John, and of Arthur, Prince of Wales (eldest son of Henry VII.), are the chief ancient monuments in the present building, which dates from 1084, though it was restored in 1855. Pop. of the city (1881), 40,421 Glove-making is con¬ sidered tiie staple manufacture of the city; but one large factory has absorbed a large portion of tbe business, and now there are not above two dozen of master-glovers, great and little, whereas forty years ago there were nearly 100 in the trade. There are two porcelain factories, and the number of hands employed by them in all departments is about 500. The Royal Porcelain Works are cele¬ brated for fine taste in designing, and the beauty of execution of the highest class of productions. The glazed semi-porcelain is also famous. Worcestershire, one of the west-midland counties of England. The conterminous counties are those of Warwick and Stafford on the north, Warwick and Oxford on the east, Gloucester on the south, and Hereford and Salop on the west. Area, 472,453 acres, whereof about 400,000 are cultivated. Its greatest length is 38 miles, and greatest breadth 26. Pop. (1881), 380,291. Wordsworth, William, a distinguished Eng¬ lish poet, was born April 7,1770, at Cockermouth, England. By remanding it to truth and simplic¬ ity of natural feeling as its basis, Wordsworth did more than perhaps any oilier writer of his time to forward the great revival of English poetry which distinguished the opening of the century. With the charm of natural simplicity of manner, he combined a depth of philosophic meditation peculiarly his own; there was born with him, moreover, a passionate susceptibility to effects of beauty in the material world, such as few men can ever have been gifted with. Worm Fever is a popular name for the affec¬ tion more scientifically known as infantile re¬ mittent fever. Although it is a disease which presents great differences in its course and symp¬ toms, according to the circumstances which have given rise to it, its characteristic symptoms will be found to point to the mucous membrane as the original seat of morbid action. The disease seldom occurs during the first year of life; but from the second to the twelfth year, it is an affec¬ tion often met with. With regard to the treat¬ ment of remittent fever, the first point is to improve the condition of the intestinal canal, and to correct the morbid secretions poured into it. From the deranged state of the secretions, the occasional use of a mercurial is often beneficial; and it may be given combined with an aperient or a diaphoretic, according to the circumstances. The powder of jalap, simple or compound, is that which is preferred, and the addition of some ipecacuanha increases the effect. The following WORMS. 1lO XENOCRATES. formula is recommended: Powdered jalap, 30 grains; powdered ipecacuanha, 5 grains; calomel, 5 grains; white sugar, 10 grains. From 2 to 5 grains of this powder may be given every three hours, till the bowels are freely moved To give cold drinks, and keep the body cool by light clothing and the use of an airy apartment (while we enjoin quietness, and occasionally exclude the light), is essential to recovery. When the bowels are not irritable, a solution of crystals of tartar (bitartrate of potash) given cold, in the form of imperial, possesses many advantages, as it acts on the kidneys, while it allays thirst, and tends to keep the bowels open. In the more advanced stages, when debility sets in, the mineral acids are useful. They can be employed sooner than qui¬ nine; but the latter may occasionally be pre¬ scribed at the close of the complaint. If there are decided signs of intestinal inflammation, leeches must be applied to the abdomen; when there is mere intestinal irritability, Dover’s Pow¬ der and the warm bath will give relief. If diar¬ rhoea can not be checked by other means, turpen¬ tine, in doses of one or two drops, rubbed up with gum-water, may be tried. In relation to diet, the great point is to avoid giving such food as leaves a bulky, indigestible residue. When con¬ valescence begins, change of air often affords remarkable benefit. Worms, an island with an area of about 36 square miles, belonging to the Russian Govern ment of Esthonia, and lying to the east of Dago. Worm-seed is the popular name for santonica, from which santonin is extracted. Wormwood is the popular name for Artemi-in absinthium. It not only acts as an anthelmintic, as its name implies, but it also possesses tonic and stimulant properties, which pre¬ vent the reproduction of worms after their expulsion. An infu¬ sion of Wormwood, made by pouring a pint of boiling water over an ounce and a half of the dried plant, letting it stand for an hour, and straining, taken in doses of a couple of ounces once or twice a day, is a good do mestic tonic, and maj be prescribed with advantage even in cases where worms are not suspected. Worthington, the county seat of Nobles county, Minn. Pop., 1 , 000 . Wormwood (Artemisia absin¬ thium). X is the last letter of the proper Latin alpha¬ bet, and the last but two of the English. It is in reality a superfluous character, being equivalent in English, as it was in Latin, to k* or gs. In form it corresponds to ihe Greek *,but in power to Greek |. It was a later addition to the Latin alphabet, having been introduced, accord¬ ing to Corssen, between the time of the Decem- virate and the fall of Veii. In the popular pronunciation, the guttural element of the char¬ acter gradually disappeared, until, in the later period of the empire, x was undistinguishable from 8-i or *; thus, inscriptions show visit for vixit, milex for miles. This change survives in modern Italian, whicli substitutes ss or s for the Latin x, as saKso = saxum; slraneo — extraneum; and uses x only in foreign words. Xiin'tliine, or Xantiiic Oxide (Cr,IIiN,0 2 ). was first described by Dr. Marcet, who regarded it as a rare constituent of urinary calctiii, and from its composition he gave it the name of uric oxide. During the last ten years, it has been proved to be a normal ingredient (although to a small amount) of human mine, and has been found in the brain, the spleen, the pancreas, and Wouvermans, Philip, a Dutch painter of note, was born in 1620 at Haarlem. From his father, Paul Wouvermans, a historical painter, he inher¬ ited a taste for art. He studied first with his father, and afterward with John Wynants. He passed his entire life at Haarlem in the assiduous practice of his art, and died in the year 1668. Wrack, or Sea-wrack, a name sometimes ap¬ plied indiscriminately to many of the larger Algex of the sea-sliores, but also employed to designate the species of the genus Fuetis, some of the most abundant of which are employed for the manu¬ facture of kelp, and are also used as a manure. Wrangel Land, an island or tract of land in the Arctic Ocean, lying north of the eastern ex¬ tremity of the Asiatic coast, and intersected by the meridian of 180° E. longitude. It was dis¬ covered by Long in 1867. and named after the Russian explorer Wrangel (1795-1870), who sought to reach it. Wrasse, or Rock-fish ( Labrus ), a genus of fishes of the family Lnbrulce, of the section having cycloid scales, Gycloldbridce. Wreath, Wreathed, in Heraldry. A wreath is a twisted garland of silk of dif¬ ferent colors, otherwise called a force, on which it lias, since the fourteenth century, been usual to place the crest. Wren, Sir Christopher, a re¬ nowned English architect, was born at East Knoyle, in Wiltshire, Oct. 20, 1632, and died Feb. 25, 1723. W ren ( Troglodytes ), a genus of birds of the Creeper family ( Oerthiadce ), having a slender, slightly curved, anti pointed bill, the edge of the mandibles entire; the wings very short and rounded; the tail short and carried erect; the legs slender, and rather long. They are natives chiefly of the Northern Hemisphere, and most of them are American. Wriglitsville, the county seat of Johnson county, Ga. Pop., 300. Wright ia, a genus of plants of the natural order Apocynucets, containing some of the greatest twining shrubs of the West Indies, such as attach¬ ing themselves in the first instance to trees for support, become themselves at last of tree-like thickness, as well as height, and kill the support¬ ing trefes by their choking embrace. Writers’Cramp, or Scriveners’Palsy, is a peculiar kind of local spasm, in which every attempt to write instantly calls forth uncontrol¬ lable movements in the thumb, the index and middle finger, so that the pen starts up and down on the paper, and instead of a legible hand¬ writing, a mere scrawl results. It is diagnostic of these attacks that they are instantly arrested when the individual ceases writing; and that the hand is capable of every other combination of movements and exertions. Wry'neck ( Tunx ), a genus of birds of the woodpecker family ( Picidce ), having a short, X the liver of the ox; in the thymus gland of the calf; and in the muscular tissue of the horse, the ox, and of fishes; as well as in the liver of various animals. Xanthip'pe, the wife of Socrates, has acquired the reputation of having been an archtermagant. She, however, if we can trust Plato, appears to have really loved her husband, and lie at his death committed her tenderly to the care of his friends. Xanthox'ylum, a genus of trees and shrubs, the type of the natural order Xanihoxylacem, an order closely allied to Butacece, and chiefly distin¬ guished from it by unisexual flowers, including more than 100 known species of trees and shrubs, having opposite simple or pinnate leaves with pel¬ lucid dots, and no stipules, chiefly natives of warm climates, and more particularly of the warm parts of America. Xavier, St. Francis, a celebrated missionary of the Roman Catholic Church, was born at Xavier, in Navarre, April 7, 1506, and died Dec. 22, 1552. He was associated with Loyola in Ihe foundation of the Society of Jesus, and afterward became a successful missionary to Japan, where straight, conical beak; a long extensile tongue, with a horny point; wings of moderate size; a rather short and rounded tail; the feet with two toes in front, and two behind. Wiir'teinberg, The Kingdom of, lies in 8 Q 15'—10° 30' E. longitude, and 47° 35'—49° 35' N. latitude, is bounded on the west, southwest, and northwest by the Grand Duchy of Baden; east, southeast, and northeast by Bavaria; and south by the Lake of Constance and Vorarlberg. Area 7,500 square miles. Pop. (1880), 1,971,- 118. Wurzburg, capital of the former principality of Wurzburg, now of the Bavarian circle of Lower Franconia, is situated in a beautiful valley on both sides of the Maine, over which there is a stone bridge 600 feet long, of eight arches. Pop. (1880), 51,014, of whom 6,200 were Protestants. The university of Wurzburg was founded in 1582 by Bishop Julius; is celebrated for its medical faculty. Wyamlots', a tribe of American Indians, of the Iroquois family, the Hurons of the French writers, who called themselves Wendats or Yen- dats, first known at Montreal, where, in the middle of the seventeenth century, many of them became Roman Catholics under the instructions of the French missionaries. Wyo'ming, a Territory of the United States, formed in 1868, with an area of 97,883 square miles, lies between 41° and 45° N. latitude, and 104° and 110° W. longitude. Its boundaries are: north, Montana; east, the Dakotas and Nebraska; south, Colorado; southwest, Utah; west, Idaho. The chief ranges are the Wind River range of the Rocky Mountains, in the west; the Big Horn Mountains, near the center; and the Shoshone Mountains in the northeast. The Missouri, Col¬ umbia, and Colorado have their sources within this Territory; and other important rivers are the Green river in the southwest, a fork of the Platte in the southeast, and in the northwest the Yellow¬ stone. The Laramie Plains in the south form a tableland of 7,600 square miles in extent. The soil of the valleys is moderately fertile, and there is good pasturage. Wyoming is rich in minerals, which embrace iron, copper, lead, coal, silver, and gold. The L T nion Pacific Railway traverses the south of Wyoming. Pop. (1880), 20,788. Wyoming Valley, a beautiful, fertile valley on the Susquehanna river, in Pennsylvania, 21 miles long by 3 wide, surrounded by mountains 1,000 feet high, its name supposed to be a cor¬ ruption of the Indian Maug/ncauwame —large plains. It contains many large towns, including Wilkes Barre. Wytlieville, the county seat of Wythe county, Va. ' Pop., 2,600. Wy'vern, a fictitious monster of the middle ages, frequently occurring in Heraldry. It resembles a dragon, but has only two legs and feet, which are like those of the eagle. the mission that he founded continued to flourish for over 100 years after his death from disap¬ pointment over his failure to penetrate into China. Many miracles, attested by numerous witnesses, were reported of Xavier in almost all the stages of his career. Among these, there have been some who reckoned the miraculous gift of tongues. The evidence of these miracles was submitted to the usual processof inquiry at Rome, and many miracles having been established by the ordinary canonical process, Xavier was beati¬ fied by Paul V. in 1619, and canonized by Greg¬ ory XV. in 1622, his festival being fixed upon December 3d. Xe'nia, the county seat, of Greene county, Ohio, a handsome and flourishing town situated sixty-five miles northeast of Cincinnati, and the dicenter of a rich and populous agricultural dis¬ trict. Pop., 8,600. Xeno'crates, an ancient philosopher, was born at Chalcedon 396 b.c., and died 314. At an early age, he attached himself to Plato, and in course of time, was so much esteemed for his proficiency in philosophy and high moral charac¬ ter, that he was thought worthy of succeeding XENOPHANES. 716 YAM. Speusippus, Plato’s successor, in the presidency of the Academy. This post he tilled most credit¬ ably for twenty-five years. He introduced into the Academy, to a greater degree than before, the mystic Pythagorean doctrine of numbers, in con¬ nection with the ideas of Plato. In his ethical teaching, he aimed at making the Platonic doctrines more directly applicable to ordinary life in individual cases and pitched his standard of excellence very high. Xeno'plianes, founder of the Eleatic school of philosophy, was born at Colophon, in Asia Minor, about 580 b.c., or, according to others, about forty years earlier. He spent the greater part of a life which was prolonged beyond his ninetieth year, in banishment. He employed poetry as the instrument for disseminating his philosophical tenets. He was the first to maintain the Eleatic doctrine of the oneness of the universe; and recognizing clearly the unity and perfection of the Deity, he attacked the prevalent mythology and the practice of attributing to the godhead a human form and human weaknesses. The dis¬ tinguishing tenet of Xenophanes is his mono¬ theism; and as a philosophical rhapsodist, lie sought to inculcate it, though he failed to express it iu a clear and systematic manner. His expla¬ nations of physical phenomena were crude; but one is recorded in which he has anticipated modern geology. From the shells and marine petrifactions found on mountains and in quarries, lie inferred that the surface of the earth had risen gradually out of the sea. Xen'oplion, celebrated as a general, historian, and philosopher, was born at Athens 445 b.c. At an early age he became a pupil of Socrates, and is said to have been saved from death by that philosopher at the Battle of Delium. He died probably at Corinth, in 359 b.c. Xerxes I., King of Persia, was the eldest son of Darius and his second wife Atossa, and was appointed successor by his father, in preference to Artabazanes, his eldest son by his first wife. Darius died in 485 B.c., in the midst of his prep¬ arations for a third expedition against Greece. Xerxes, after having subdued the rebellious Egyptians, gave his whole attention to the prep¬ arations begun by his father, which occupied nearly four years. The preparations were com¬ pleted in 481 b.c. , and in the autumn of that year, Xerxes arrived at Sardis, where he wintered. In the spring of the following year, the vast assemblage began to march toward the Helles¬ pont; and, according to Herodotus, it took seven days and nights to march across the bridge. After crossing the Hellespont, the march was con- tinued along the Thracian coast toward Doriscus on the Ilebrus, where a halt was made on a large plain, and the army numbered. The fleet drew up near to Doriscus. According to Herod¬ otus, the whole number of fighting-men, military and naval, amounted to nearly 2,500,000, and the fleet consisted of 1,207 ships of war, besides 3,000 smaller vessels. These numbers were considera¬ bly increased during the march between Doriscus and Thermopylae by the Thracians, Macedonians, Magnesians, and other nations through whose territories Xerxes passed on his way to Greece. Herodotus supposes that the number of camp- followers, exclusive of eunuchs and women, would amount to more than that of the fighting- men; so that, according to him, the whole number of people assembled on this occasion would be considerably over 6,000,000. This num¬ ber is doubtless greatly exaggerated; still, it can not be doubted that this was one of the greatest multitudes ever brought together for any purpose. This immense force moved on without resistance through submissive nations till it reached Thermopylae, where it was brought to a stand by the army of Leonidas. Although the Greeks were entirely defeated and slain, it was not without heavy loss to the Persians. On the same day, and on the third day after, the Persian fleet, which had previously suffered severely from a storm, was defeated with heavy loss by the Greeks off Cape Artemisium in Eubodi. Xerxes continued his march on to Athens through Phocis, which he laid waste, and Boeotia, whose inhabitants joined him, with the exception of those of Platsea and Thespia, which cities he burned. A detachment which he sent to attack Delphi met with a signal defeat When Xerxes arrived at Athens (in the summer of 480, three months after crossing the Hellespont), he found the city deserted, the Athenians having sent their families to Trcezen, JEgina, and Salamis. Athens was destroyed. Meantime the two fleets had sailed round from Euboea and taken up their positions in the narrow strait between Salamis and the Attic coast, where the famous naval battle of Salamis took place (September, 480 b.c.) Xerxes witnessed the fight from a lofty throne which he had caused to be erected on one of the slopes of Mount .-Egaleus. Xerxes was apparently con founded at the unexpected and inglorious result of all his mighty preparations for the overwhelming of Greece, and becoming alarmed for his personal safety, fled, under an escort of 60,000 men, wit h all haste toward the Hellespont, which lie reached in forty-five days. The bridge of boats having been again destroyed by a storm, he crossed over to the Asiatic coast in a vessel. Mardonius was left with 300,000 men to carry on operations in Greece. In 479 b.c., the Greeks defeated Mar¬ donius in the famous Battle of Platsea, and on the same day gained another victory over the Persians at Mycale iu Ionia. Next year (478 b.c.), the Persians lost their last possession iu Europe by the capture of Sestos on the Hellespont. The war was continued for a few years longer, though the struggle was now virtually at an end. Little more is known of the personal history of Xerxes, except that, in 465 b.c., he was murdered by Artabanus, who aspired to the throne, and was succeeded by his son Artaxerxes. Ximenes, Francis de Cisneros, the well known statesman, archbishop, and cardinal, was born of a humble family at Torrelaguna, in Castile, in 1437. His reputation for piety and learning, led the queen, Isabella, to choose him, in 1492, for her confessor; and three years after¬ ward, to name him Archbishop of Toledo—a dignity which he refused to accept until he received an express command from the Pope. Having yielded in the end, he continued as arch¬ bishop the life of mortification and austerity which he had practiced in his monastery; and lie applied to purposes of religion, charity, and public utility the whole of the princely revenues of his see. As confessor and confidential adviser of the queen, Ximenes, during the lifetime of Isabella, was the guiding spirit of Spanish affairs; and on her death in 1504, he held the balance between the parties of Ferdinand and Philip of Burgundy, husband of Joanna, the heiress of the crown. On the death of Philip in 1506, Ximenes was appointed Regent, in consequence of the incapacity of Joanna and the absence of Ferdi¬ nand, and conducted the affairs of the kingdom through a most critical time with consummate skill and success. In 1507 he was created cardinal; and in the following year he organized, at his own expense, and himself accompanied as commander, the celebrated expedition, consisting of 10,000 foot and 4,000 horse, for the conquest of Oran, on the African coast. Ferdinand died iu January, 1516, and on his deathbed named Ximenes Regent of Spain till the arrival of his grandson Charles; and although the grandees had organized an opposition as well to himself as to the royal authority, Ximenes, by his prompt and able dispositions, overawed them into submission; and subsequently, by the same exercise of vigor and determination, quelled the incipient revolt of Navarre. In order to the better consolidation of the royal authority in Spain, Ximenes urged very strongly the speedy visit of Charles, who still lingered in his Flemish principality; but it was not till after the lapse of a year and a half, that the king decided on his journey; and mean¬ while the enemies of Ximenes had so worked upon his jealousy and pride, that he took the ungrate¬ ful course of dismissing his too powerful servant . Ximenes had set out to meet the king, and although laboring under great infirmities, con¬ tinued to prosecute his journey, when he was seized with a mortal illness at Branguillas, near Aranda de Duero, where he died Nov. 6, 1517. Xy'lol (Gr. %v\ov, xylon, wood) is an oily aromatic fluid with a strong refractive power, and boiling at about 263°. Xylol, mixed with toluol, and cymol, is found among the oils which cumol, are separated from crude wood-spirit by the addi¬ tion of water. Xylo'phagan (Gr. ov, xylon, wood, and qodyeiv, phagein, to eat. wood-eaters), a family of Coleoplem, of the section Telmmern, nearly resem¬ bling weevils, but differing from them iu the want of a beak. Y Y is the last letter but one of the English alphabet, and. is derived from the Greek W ( v ). It had no place in the earlier Latin alpha¬ bet, and only came into use by Roman writers in the time of Cicero in spelling words borrowed from the Greek. In the Greek of the classic 1 age, v (¥) no longer retained its pristine power (Ital. u or Eng. oo), but had degenerated into a sound like the French u, or even nearer to i (re)-, it could not therefore be represented by the Roman u or v, which had remained (and remains yet in modern Italian) undegenerated, and thus was appended to the Roman alphabet as a new char¬ acter. Its use in native Latin words, as sylva for silva,setyra for satira, is an error of modern editors. Yablonoi' Mountains, a range in the Northeast of Asia, dividing the basin of the Amur from that of the Lena. Some peaks are between 7,000 and 8,000 feet high, but parts of the ridge are but a kind of plateau. The Stanovoi Mountains are a continuation of the Yablonoi Mountains. Yacht is a small vessel constructed so as best to insure strength, elegance, and speed, and exclu sively employed for pleasure sailing. Yadkinville, the county seat of Yadkin county, N. C. Pop., 150. Yak (Bos grunniens), a species of ox found in Thibet, and domesticated there. It is ranked by some authorities in the genus Bison, with the Yak (80s grunniens). bison, gaur, and gayal, and by others in the new . genus Poephagiis. Yale College, an institution of learning in New Haven, Conn., founded in 1700 as the col¬ legiate school of the colony of Connecticut, under the trusteeship of the ten principal ministers of the colony, who each contributed a gift of books. It was first established at Saybrook, and in 1716 removed to New Haven. Among its early pat¬ rons were Governor Yale, whose name it bears, and Bishop Berkeley. The library has about 100,000 volumes. There is a geological and min- eralogical cabinet of 30,000 specimens, and the college has the historical pictures and portraits of Trumbull. A natural history museum has been added from funds given in 1866 by the late George Peabody. It has over 100 instructors and more than 1,000 students, and has had about 10,000 graduates. Yam (Dioscorea), a genus of plants of the natural order Dioscovectcece, distinguished by an inferior ovary and membranous winged fruit. The species are mostly tropical, natives of the I East and IVest Indies, etc. The great fleshy I roots of some of them are very much used as an | article of food, in the same way that potatoes are YANCEYVILLE. 717 YONKERS. in mere temperate climates, and, in fact, they are sometimes confounded with sweet potatoes. Yauceyville, the county seat of Casw r ell county, N. C. Pop., 400. Yaug-tze-Kiang, the principal river of Asia, connecting all the central provinces of China, situated between Thibet and Kokonor on the west and the Pacific Ocean on the east. Its entire length is more than 3,000 miles. Yan'kee, Yankee Doodle. Yankee, the pop¬ ular name for a New Englander in America, and in G eat Britain often applied indiscriminately to the whole population of the United States, was in its origin a corruption of the word English as pronounced by the Indians (Yenghies, Yanghies, l'ankees). It* seems to have been first applied about 1775 by the British soldiers as a term of reproach to the New Englanders, who themselves afterward adopted it. The Southern people apply it to the Northern people generally. The air known as Yankee Doodle was originally Nankee Doodle, and is as old as the time of Cromwell. It was known in New England before the Revolution; it is said to have been played by the English troops in derisive allusion to the then popular nickname of the New Englanders; and afterward the New Englanders, saying that the British troops had been made to dance to Y'ankee Doodle, adopted the air. Yaukton, a city and the county seat of Yank¬ ton county, S. Dak., stands on the north bank of the Missouri, 980 miles above its junction with the Mississippi. It is growing rapidly, and is an important trade center. Pop. (1880), 8,390. Ya'pock (Cheironectes palmatus), a marsupial quadruped of the opossum family, Didelphidce, the only known species of its genus. Yard, in the rigging of a ship, is a timber which, when in its normal position, is borne hori¬ zontally at right angles to the ship’s length at one of several heights on a mast, for the purpose of sustaining and spreading a square sail. Yar'kand, the commercial capital of Eastern Turkestan (pop. not less than 155,000), is situated in 38° 24' N. latitude, aud 77° 14' E. longitude, near a river of the same name. Yates Centre, the county seat of Woodson county, Kan. Pop., 1,600. Yawl, a decked boat having two masts, on the first of which is a lugsail and topsail; and on the aftermost, which rises almost from the sternmost, a driver or fore-and-aft sail. Yaws, known scientifically as Frambcesia, is a cutaneous eruption of a peculiar nature, which commonly attacks negroes, but has been noticed in white persons. The disease is preceded by languor and pain in the limbs, and shivering, suc¬ ceeded by heat and restlessness, and is more severe in children than in adults. After a few weeks, the pure glossy-black color of the skin gives place to a dirty dull tint; and the patients often not only loath food, but take to eating coals, chalk, earth, etc. The skin is then covered for a few* days with a white mealy scurf, as if it had been dusted with flour, after which pimples like pin-heads appear on the forehead, face, neck, groins, etc., which increase for a week pr more, growing into crusted pustules, which enlarge until the base attains the size of a five-cent piece. If the crust is removed, a foul sloughing sore is exposed. The pustules, may, however, burst spontaneously, and discharge a thick viscid mat¬ ter, which hardens to a scab on the surface. With regard to treatment, mercury does more harm than good, and all that can be done with advantage is to render the progress of the morbid processes as little painful as possible. The most important remedial agent is the warm bath; and blood-purifying drinks, such as decoction of sar¬ saparilla, etc., may be prescribed. Yazoo', a river of Mississippi, formed by the union of the Tallahatchie and Yallobusha, runs south and south-by-west in a serpentine course, in a deep, narrow, sluggish channel, between fertile cotton plantations, and empties into the Mississippi river, twelve miles above Vicksburg; it is 290 miles long, and navigable at all seasons. Yazoo City, the county seat of Y'azoo county, Miss. Pop., 2,600. Yedo (pronounced Edo—Eng. River-door) since 1868 called Tokio, (Eastern capital), the chief city of Japan, is in the east of the mainland, at the head of the bay of the same name, in latitude 35° 26' 30" N., and longitude 139° 39' 24" E. Pop. (1881), 957,121. Yedo, Bay of, an inlet of the North Pacific on the southeast coast of the Island of Nipon, Japan, lying between 35° and 35° 40' N. latitude, and intersected by the 140tli meridian of E. longi¬ tude. Yell, one of the Shetland Islands, and, after Unst, the farthest north of that group, is sepa¬ rated from Mainland by Yell Sound, and from Unst by Blue Mull Sound. It is 17 miles in length, 5) miles in average breadth. Area, 94 square miles; pop. (1881), 2,529. Yellow-bird (Ghrynomitris trislis), a bird of the Finch family ( Fringillidw ). Yellow Fever is a disease endemic in low dis¬ tricts near the sea, but under certain circum¬ stances sporadic in other places, never appearing beyond 48° of N. latitude, nor without a tem¬ perature of at least 72° F., nor above the eleva¬ tion of 2,500 feet above the level of the sea, depending in part on causes not yet known, but in circumstances favorable to its production, capable of being propagated by contagion. It usually commences suddenly (generally in the night or early morning) with a sense of coldness, a rigor, or actual shivering, followed by vascu¬ lar reaction, as shown by the heat and dryness of the skin, headache, especially over the eyes, and pain of the eyeballs, which are suffused, and have a strange, drunk-like aspect. The limbs and loins are painful; the tongue is loaded, and its edges are red. There is a peculiar and charac¬ teristic flush or suffusion of the face, occupying a zone of about an inch above and below the eyes. Nausea, gastric uneasiness, and a tendency to vomit soon supervene. These symptoms may gradually lessen, and the patient will then regain his ordinary health in twenty-four or thirty-six hours; but if the symptoms persist, they soon be¬ come more aggravated, and the stomach ejects at first a clear fluid, which soon becomes of a dirty- brown tint, and is finally succeeded by the true black vomit. A yellow tint on the conjunctiva is observed, which extends to the skin of the face; and as the disease advances, the whole body be¬ comes of a yellow color, varying in intensity from a pale lemon to a deep orange tint. The anxious countenance indicates the distress of the patient, who appears to be agitated by fearful apprehensions or incipient delirium. The skin feels constricted, and is of a pungent heat. The bowels are constipated, and the red, clean, and tremulous state of the tongue indicates the pres¬ ence of intestinal irritation, and consequently the increase of danger. The urine and other excretions are more or less suppressed. Eruc¬ tations, hiccoughing, and vomiting increase the dist ress and weakness. The disease in fatal cases usually terminates on the second or third day. There are great differences of opinion as to the proper treatment of this disease. One authoiity holds that the disease may be cut short or aborted by prescribing 20 grains of calomel added to 24 grains of quinine, afterward followed by 2 drachms of carbonate of magnesia, and 2 ounces of sulphate of magnesia iu 8 ounces of peppermint water. These aborting doses may be repeated at intervals of four or six hours, one dose being generally efficient, but four have been given before the quinine induced its special symptoms of cinclionism. It is prob¬ able that there is no one mode of treatment suitable for all cases, and that each should be treated according to its special symptoms. The extreme heat of the surface (a temperature of 107° has been observed in the arm-pit) may be relieved by the frequent application of the wet sheet; cupping or leeches often relieve the head-symp¬ toms; and a blister to the gastric region may relieve the irritation of the stomach. If there is no suppression of urine, and if that fluid is free from albumen, morphia is of great service, but it must be given with great caution. The food should be of the mildest form, such as chicken- broth, arrowroot, sago, and barley-water, and these should be taken frequently in very small doses, in consequence of the state of the stomach. Similarly, with regard to all drinks, which are most likely to be retained if sucked through a tube or given by teaspoonfuls. Tea usually dis¬ agrees, but cold infusion of oatmeal, and very dilute brandy and water, are usually relished. Yellow-hammer, or Yellow-bunting (Em- beriza citrineUa), a species of bunting. Yellow'stone, a river, rises in a beautiful lake of the same name high up in the Rocky Mount¬ ains, and receiving numerous branches from the south, flows northeasterly through the State of Montana, and empties into the Missouri river, in the northwest part of North Dakota, latitude 48° 5' N., longitude 104° W. It is 800 yards wide at its mouth, 1,000 miles long, and navigable 700 or 800 miles. Yellowstone National Park is a district situated at the northwest corner of the Territory of Wyoming, bounded on the north by Montana, and on the west by Idaho. It has an area of 3,575 square miles, measures 65 miles from north to south, and 55 from east to west; its highest part lies 8,000 feet above sea-level, and the lowest 6,000. It has a cold climate; snow lies on the ground for nearly nine months of the year! and September begins the winter there. The chief attraction of the Yellowstone National Park is its extraordinary diversity of natural phenomena, such as is not brought together within the same area in any part of the New or the Old World. It is a land of streams and waterfalls, geysers and hot springs, diversified by mountains, hills, dales, and lakes, and is covered by a dense growth of coniferous timber. Yellowville, the county seat of Marion county, Ark. Pop., 600. Yem'en, in a wide sense, includes the whole south and southwest of Arabia; but, more strictly, is the southwestern corner of the peninsula, bounded on the north by Hedjaz and Nedjed; and on the east by Hadramaut and the Desert. Yenika'le Strait, sometimes also called Strait of Kertch, connects the Sea of Azov with the Black Sea, forming a sea-passage between the Crimea on the west and the Caucasus on the east. It is over 20 miles in length, and at its narrowest is less than 2 miles wide. Yenise'i, one of the largest rivers of Siberia, formed by the junction of the Oulou-Keme and the Bey-Keme, which rise in the mountains on the southern border of Siberia. It flows north through the center of Siberia into the Arctic Ocean. Yes'so, Y’ezo, or Jesso, the most northerly of the four principal islands which compose the Empire of Japan. Yew ( Taxux ), a genus of trees of the natural order Tnxacece, which is generally regarded as a sub-order of Couiferce. The species are diffused over the whole northern parts of the world. Yggdrasil, the name given in Scandinavian mythology to a tree, the greatest and most sacred of all trees, which was conceived as binding together heaven, earth, and hell. Yggdrasil is an ash whose branches spread over all the world, and reach above the heavens. It sends out three roots in three different directions—one to the Asa- gods in heaven, another to the frost-giants, the third to the under world. Under each root springs a wonderful fountain, endowed with marvelous virtues. From the tree itself drops a honey-dew. Among its branches and roots, several animals sit or run about—an eagle, a squirrel, four stags, a serpent—all having their own proper names. The serpent, Nithhoggr, lies at the under world fountain and gnaws the root of yggdrasil; the squirrel, Ratatoskr, runs up and down and tries to breed strife between the serpent and the eagle, which sits aloft. Yokohama (Jap. for cross shore), a town of Japan, in the island of Nipon, and the port for the foreign trade of Y'edo. It is on the south side of a bight of the Bay of Yedo, about seventeen miles from Yedo, and opposite to Kanagawa. Pop. (1879), 67,499. Yonge, Charlotte Mary, an English novelist of merit and popularity, was born in 1823. The work by which she is best known is The Heir of Redclyffe. Yonk 'ers, a city of New Y'ork, on the east bank of the Hudson*river, sixteen miles north of New Y T ork City. In 1872 the town was divided, the northern part being constituted the city of Yonkers; the southern portion became part of New Y'ork City in 1874. Pop. (1880), 19,000. YORK. 718 ZEITIIUN. York, the capital of Yorkshire, England, is situated at the junction of the Rivers Ouse and Foss. It is the seat of an archbishopric, a county in itself, and a municipal and parliamentary borough. Pop. (1881), 54,198. York, a city and the county seat of York county, Penn., ten miles southwest of the Susquehanna river, twenty-eight miles south-southeast of Har¬ risburg. Pop., 22,500. York, the county seat of York county, Neb. Pop., 2,400. York,a river of Virginia, formed by the union of the Pamunkey and Mattapony, flowing south¬ east to the Chesapeake Bay, nearly opposite Cape Charles. York'shire, which is larger in territorial extent than any other two counties in England, is situ¬ ated nearly in the center of Great Britain, about midway between London and Edinburgh. The longest diagonal of the county, northwest to south¬ east, extends about 130 miles, the shortest, south¬ west to northeast, about ninety. It contains about 6,095 square miles, or 3,882,851 statute acres. Pop. (1881), 2,886,564. Yorktown, the county seat of York county, Va., on the right bank of the York river. Pop. about 1,000. It is notable for two sieges, one in 1781, when Lord Cornwallis, with a force of 8,000 regulars and 106 guns, surrendered to Gen¬ eral Washington at the head of a combined force of Americans and French. From April 5th, to May 4, 1862, it suffered a second siege by the United States troops under General McClellan, when the town was held by the Confederates under General Johnston. Yorkville, the county seat of Kendall county, Ill. Pop., 400. Z is the last letter of the English and other West European alphabets, and had no place in the original Latin alphabet, but was adopted in the time of Cicero from the Greek with y (v\ and thus stood last. In Greek, it had the sixth place, and had the power of a double consonant, being equivalent to da or sd; in Latin, its use was confined to words of Greek origin. In Iligh-Ger- man, in which it is pronounced like ts, it corres¬ ponds to t in the Low-Germanic and the Scandi¬ navian tongues, e. g., zeit = English tide (time). In Italian, z or zz mostly takes the place of the Latin U, as in negozio = negotium, palazzo = pa In¬ dian, and is pronounced ta, or. preceded by a, ds. In English and in French, it represents the flat sibilant sound of which s is the sharp. But in English, as in the majority of cases, s has always been employed to represent the flat sibilant sound as well as the sharp (e. g., in almost all plurals, as bones, cards, in words like revise, etc.), there is a tendency to drop the use of z, except in a few individual words, such as size, prize. Zaandam', or Saakdam, a town in North Holland, is situated on both banks of the Zaau, at its entrance into the Ij (a deep and narrow bay of the Zuider Zee), now converted into land inter¬ sected by canals, bearing rich crops. Zaandam lies five miles northwest of Amsterdam on the other side of the bay. Pop. (1880), 13,171. Zacate'cas, capital of the Mexican State of that name, is about 320 miles northwest of Mexico. Pop., 75,000. Zacliarias, a Roman pontiff, successor of Gregory III. in 741, who is noticeable as one of the series of Greek prelates by whom the des¬ tinies of Rome and Italy were much influenced in the seventh and eighth centuries, in connection with a work of benevolence and charity, which the Roman Church afterward consecrated by in¬ trusting it to a special religious order—viz., the redemption of captives from the pagan masters by whom they had been held in slavery. During the troubles arising out of the Lopibard invasion, Zacliarias, by his interposition in more than one instance in favor of the city of Rome with the Lombard kings, contributed to that prestige of the Roman see, which eventually led to its obtain- Yorkville, the county seat of York county, S. C. Pop., 2,600, Yo'ruba, or Yarriba, a county of Guinea, West Africa, lying to the east and northeast of Dahomey, in N. latitude 6°—9°, and E. longi¬ tude 2 s —6°. Its area is about 70,000 square miles; and the pop. is estimated at 2,500,000. Yosem'ite Valley is a cleft in the west slope of the Sierra Nevada, about the center of Cali¬ fornia, and 140 milessouth-of-east of San Francisco. The name Yosemite is an Indian word which signifies large grizzly bear. This celebrated valley, noted for the sublimity and beauty of its scenery, is about 6 miles long, and from a | to 1 mile in breadth, and has the peculiarity of being sunk for about a mile below the level of the surrounding country. The visitor to this valley is awed and impressed by the massiveness of its mountain elevations, the nearly perpen¬ dicular walls by which it is shut in throughout its entire length, and the grandeur of its water¬ falls, which are in some respects the most remark¬ able in the world. The valley, which is traversed by the Merced river, has in its lower portion the appearance of a vast flower garden, with plants, shrubs, and flowers of every hue. Of its world- famous falls, the Bridal Veil Fall—so named because thecolumn of water formingthe fall seems to flutter in the wind like a veil—leaps at one bound of 630 feet upon a slope, down which it rushes in a series of cascades still farther, a per¬ pendicular distance of 300 feet. From the bottom it has the appearance of a direct fall of 900 feet. The Yosemite Fall, one of the most wonderful features of the scenery in this valley, has a first vertical leap of 1,500 feet, with a series of cascades; the Nevada Fall has a height of 600 feet. Yucatan, a peninsular province of Mexico, running northward so as to separate the Gulf of ing the leadership of Italy. lie died at Rome on March 14, 752. Zam'ia, a genus of plants of the natural order Cycadacece, of which the species are found in the tropical parts of the world. Zamouse (Bos brachyceros), a species of ox or buffalo, found in the tropical parts of Western Africa. It is the bush cow of Sierra Leone. Zanes'ville, a city, and the county seat of Muskingum county, Ohio, on the left bank of the Muskingum river, and opposite the mouth of Licking river, fifty-four miles east of Columbus. It has abundant water-power, and rich coal and iron mines; cotton, woolen, nail, and glass fac¬ tories, iron foundries, etc. Pop., 24,300. Zan'te (ancient Zacynthus), one of the principal Ionian Islands, about nine miles from the west coast of the Morea, and eight south of Cephalonia, is about 24 miles long, 12 broad, and has a super¬ ficies of 156 square miles. Pop., 20,000. Zanzibar, or Zanguebar. The territories of the Sultan of Zanzibar comprise all that part of the east coast of Africa included between Magda- shooa in 2° N., and Cape Delgado in 10° 42' S. latitude. They are bounded on the north by the independent tribes of Somal and Gallas, and on the south by the Portuguese Province of Mozam¬ bique. The extent of the coast is about 1,100 miles, and parallel to it are numerous islands, the most important of which are Zanzibar, contain¬ ing the capital of the same name, Pemba, and Mafia (Monfia on the charts). Ze'a (ancient Ceos), an island of the Grecian Archipelago, one of the Cyclades, thirteen miles east of Cape Colonna; 14 miles in length, and 8 in greatest breadth. Ze'bra, a name sometimes given to all the striped Equidce, all of which are natives of South Africa, and thus including the dauw and quagga; but also, in a more restricted use, designating a single species, Equus or Asinus Zebra, a native of the mountainous districts of South Africa. Zebu', one of the Philippine Islands. Zebu, Indian Ox, or Brahmin Ox, a kind of ox, nearly allied to the common ox, of which naturalists generally regard it as a mere variety, although some think it a distinct species (Bos indicus). The most conspicuous distinctive cliar- Mexico from the Caribbean Sea. Pop. (1882), 302,319. Young, Brigham, American Mormon leader, and for many years President of the Mormon Church, was born at Whittingham, Vt., June 1, 1801, and died Aug. 29, 1877, leaving a fortune of .$2,000,000 to seventeen wives and fifty-six children. Youngstown, the county seat of Mahoning county, Ohio, is an important manufacturing city. Pop., 25,500. Ypsilauti, the county seat of Washtenaw county, Mich. Pop., 5,400. Yreka, the county seat of Siskiyou county, Cal. Pop., 1,059. Yt'trium is a very rare metal, whose oxide is the earth Ttlria, which is found in the Scandi¬ navian mineral Gadenolite (a silicate of yttria, glucina, and an oxide of cerium and iron), in Yttrutantalite, and in one or two other very scarce minerals. Yuba City, the county seat of Sutter county, Cal. Pop., 650. Yuc'ca, a genus of plants of the natural order Liliaeem, natives of North and South America, and some of which are often cultivated in gardens on account of the singularity and splendor of their appearance. Y. gloriosa is a native of Virginia and of more southern parts of North America. The fibers of the leaves are used by the Indians to make a sort of cloth and cordage. The other species have a general resemblance to this in habit and appearance. The fiber of the yuccas is similar to that of the agaves and bromelias, and probably is often included under the name pita flax or pita fiber. Yuma, the county seat of Yuma county, Ariz. Pop., 1,250. acter is a large fatty hump on the back, above the shoulders. Zebulon, the countv seat of Pike county, Ga. Pop., 300. Zecli'ariah, called in the book of prophecy which goes under his name, the son of Berecliiali, the son of Iddo, but in Ezra, the son of Iddo, was born in Babylonia during the captivity, and accompanied the first band of exiles on their re¬ turn to Palestine under Zerubbabel and Joshua. He combined in himself the offices of priest and prophet. Zed'ckiali, originally Mat'taniah, the last King of Judah, son of the good Josiah by his wife Hamutal, succeeded his nephew Jehoiacliin, The latter having rebelled against his master, Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, was besieged in Jerusalem, and taken prisoner, after a brief reign of three months. Nebuchadnezzar be¬ stowed the vacant throne on Zedekiah, doubtless in the expectation of securing a faithful liege¬ man. Zedekiah was a weak unwise ruler, prob¬ ably incapable of political fidelity; in the phras¬ eology of the Jewish historian, he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord. Zed'oary (Arab. Jedwar), the name of certain species of Curcuma, natives of the East Indies, the root-stocks (rhizomes) of which are aromatic, bitter, pungent, and tonic, and are used for simi¬ lar purposes with ginger. Zee'land, a province of the Netherlands, con¬ sists of the Islands Walcheren, North Beveland, South Beveland, Schouwen, Duiveland, Tholen, West Flanders, and East Flanders. It lies be¬ tween 51° 20'—51 p 45' N. latitude, and 3° 21'— 4° 15' 54" E. longitude, and has an area of 665 square miles. The boundaries are: South Hol¬ land on the north, the Easter Scheldt on the east, Belgium on the south, and the North Sea on the west. Pop. (1880), 188,614. Zeitliun, a town and district in the highlands of Cilicia, lying in 37°—38 u N. latitude, and 34° —35° E. longitude, inhabited by a community of Armenian Christians, virtually independent of the Turkish Government, and forming, in fact, an Asiatic republic. There are twenty villages in the district, and the chief town, Zeitliun, is said to contain 20,000 inhabitants. The Zeitliumlus ZELAYA. 719 ZOOLOGY. can master an army of from 7,000 to 8,000 men to defend the mountains against the Turkish pashas; and they are in alliance with a neighboring Tur¬ coman chief, also independent of the Turks, who brings 10,000 men into the field. Zeithun is a relic of the Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, founded in the eleventh aud destroyed in the fourteenth century. Zela'ya, a town of Mexico, in the State of Guanajuato, about 120 miles north-northeast of the town of Mexico, with a fine cathedral. There are manufactures of cotton and saddlery. Pop., 14,000. Ze'nith, a word, like nadir, borrowed from the Arabic, is the name given to that point of the heavens which is directly overhead— i.e., in line with the spectator’s position and the center of the earth. It is thus the upper pole of the spectator’s horizon, as the nadir is the under pole. The word would seem to be connected with the Arabic san, a “point.” Ze'no, a philosopher of Elea, a town of Lu- cania, in Italy, was a favorite disciple of Par¬ menides. He visited Athens, and the illustrious Pericles was one of his pupils. He held the usual doctrines of the Eleatic school respecting the unity and the immutability of all things, dis¬ trust in knowledge acquired through the senses, and reliance on pure reason. He did not deny that there were phenomena or appearances, but he maintained that these were not real existences. In this he anticipated the Berkeleyan theory. But he is chiefly remarkable for having been the first to employ the style of argument known by the name of Dialectics, in which error is refuted, and truth sought to be established, by the reductio ad absurdum —a method so skillfully employed afterward by Socrates and Plato. Zeno, the founder of the Stoic philosophy, was born at Citium, in Cyprus. The dates of his birth and death are uncertain. He flourished in the early part of the third century b.c., and was a contemporary of Epicurus. Having made himself master of the tenets of the various schools, he proceeded to open a school for himself. He selected for the purpose the “Painted Porch” (Stoa Poikile ), from which his sect has got its name, and there, till his ninety-eighth year, con¬ tinued to teach those doctrines, which, in spite of serious drawbacks, inculcate that manly energy and simplicity, fortitude under suffering, and reverence for moral worth, which made disciples of so many of the noblest characters among the Romans. Zeno'bia, Queen of Palmyra, succeeded (267 a.d.) her husband Odenatus, who had been ac¬ knowledged by Gallienus as his colleague in the Roman Empire. She was a woman of great courage, high spirit, and strikingly beautiful. With purity of morals in private life, she com¬ bined prudence, justice, and liberality in her ad ministration. Ze'olite (Gr. 'C,eeiv, zeein, to boil, and Xiboi, Mhos, a stone), the common name of a large group of minerals, often called the zeolitic family. They receive this name from their melting before the blowpipe. Zeus was the greatest of the national deities of Greece. According to the most received mythol¬ ogy, he was the son of Cronos and Rhea, brother of Poseidon and Hera, the latter of whom was also his wife. Zimb, a dipterous insect, exceedingly destruc¬ tive to cattle in Abyssinia, as the tsetse is in more southern parts of Africa. Zinc (Zn, equiv. 65.2—sp. gr. 6.8), or Spelter, as it is often called in commerce, is a hard, bluish- white metal, lustrous externally, and when broken, exhibits a foliaceous crystalline fracture. At ordin ary temperatures, it is somewhat brittle; but when heated to above 212° it becomes perfectly ductile and malleable, and may be drawn out into wire or beaten into thin plates. At about 400° it again becomes so brittle that it may be easily pulverized. It fuses at 773°, and at a white heat may be vola¬ tilized; and if the vapor be exposed to the air, it burns brilliantly, and is converted into oxide of zinc, which is deposited in copious white flakes. The temperature of its boiling-point is estimated at 1904°. There are several ores of zinc, but only two of much importance—blende and calamine. Blende, black-jack, or sulphuret of zinc, contains, when pure, about 67 per cent, of zinc, but, like most ores, it is rarely found pure. Calamine, or carbonate of zinc, contains, when pure, 52 per cent, of zinc, but it varies much in the proportion of metal which it contains on account of impuri¬ ties. The principal zinc mines are in England, Belgium, Silesia, Carinthia, Spain, and the United States—Missouri taking the lead in produc¬ tion in this country. Since it became known that zinc could be rolled into thin sheets and spun into wire, the uses of the metal, which formerly was only' employed with copper to make brass, have become greatly extended. In sheets, it is used for roofing, baths, water-tanks, spouting, and the like; also for covering ships’ bottoms instead of copper. A considerable quantity is consumed for name-plates, for engraving upon, and for galvanic batteries. Perforated sheets with various ornamental patterns are manufactured for screens, blinds, light fences, and all similar objects. As a material for casting artistic works, zinc possesses the desirable properties of having a low melting- point, and taking a sharp impression from the mold, so as to require but little labor from the chaser; it has also considerable hardness. It has, inconsequence, become a favorite material on the continent for making casts of statues, statuettes, and different kinds of ornaments. Of late years, zinc has been applied with great success to the coating of sheet-iron for roofing and other pur¬ poses and also for coating various kinds of iron wire, especially telegraphic wire. Carbonate cerate, chloride oxide, and other products of zinc, are largely used in medicine. Zin'gel {Aspro), a genus of fishes of the perch family, remarkable for the elongated form of I he body, and for having the mouth situated under the projecting and rounded snout, also for the roughness of their scales. Zion. Mount Zion is the name of the hill on which the southwest part of Jerusalem, the City of David, or Upper City, with the citadel of David, stood. At the present day, only the north half belongs to the city, the city wall running obliquely over the hill. On the west, and still more on the south side, it descends steeply into the'Vale of Hinnom, to a depth of 300 feet. Mount Zion is 2,537 feet above the level of the Mediterranean Sea. Zirco'nium (symbol Zr, equiv. 89.6) is the metallic constituent of the earth zirconia, which is found in association with silica in the minerals zircon and hyacinth. Zoar, a village in Ohio, on the Ohio Canal, ninety miles east-northeast of Columbus, settled in 1817, by a German community, the Society of Separatists of Zoar, who hold in common 9,000 acres of land; they have a woolen factory, mills, a store, church, school, and other social and industrial establishments, all managed by trust¬ ees, elected by popular vote. Pop., about 400. Zo'bo, a hybrid between the yak and the com¬ mon ox of India. It is common in the western parts of the Himalaya, and is valued as a beast of burden, as well as for its milk and its flesh. Zodi'acal Light is the name given to a singu¬ lar appearance seen after sunset or before sunrise, at all seasons of the year in low latitudes, but rarely in northern regions, except in March, April, and Slay in the evenings, and six months later in the mornings. It is obviously due to illuminated (partly, perhaps, self-luminous) matter surround¬ ing the sun in a flat, lenticular form, nearly coin¬ ciding with the plane of the ecliptic, or rather with the sun’s equator, and extending to a dis¬ tance from the sun greater than that of the earth, as its apex is often seen more than 90° fromthesun. Zola, fi.uiLE, a French writer, born at Paris, April 2, 1840. Many of his novels are so realistic that they border on obscenity; but outsell those of almost any other modern writer. Zonur'idse, a family of saurian reptiles, having the head covered with regular polygonal shields, the body and tail with large scales; the sides fur¬ nished with a longitudinal fold of the skin, covered with small scales; the tongue flat, nicked at the tip, the eyes with two valvular lids. The species are numerous, natives of warm climates. ZooUogy (Gr. %goov, zbon, an animal, and Xoyoi, logos, a discourse), the science which has for its subject the animal kingdom. This science, itself a branch of natural history or 1 biology, is divided into a number of branches, which are often pursued as distinct sciences, the subject being too large to be thoroughly studied except in this manner; although it is also neces¬ sary that the results of investigation in particular departments should be brought together, so that the animal kingdom may be viewed as a whole, and the relations of the most widely different groups of animals to each other determined. The branches of zoology relating to the inferior classes of Vertebmla are thus named: that which has Birds for its subject is known as Ornithology, that which relates to Reptiles is Herpetology, and the subordinate branch relating to serpents is sometimes called Ophiology; that which relates to Fishes is Ichthyology. Among Invertebrate animals, the great group of Mollusca is the subject of the science of Malacology, although this term isseldom used; and when shells rather than the animals which bear them are considered, the term Conchology is employed. No particular term is commonly applied to the branches of zoology which treat of the Crustacea, Arachnida, etc.; but that which relates to Insects is known as Entomology, and the term Helminthology is employed to designate that which has Worms for its subject. No similar terms are used for the branches of this science which relate to other groups of Invertebrata The science of zoology, however, divides itself into distinct sciences, not so much in accordance with the divisions of the animal kingdom, as with regard to particular aspects of the subject which may be studied either in relation to animals generally, or to any par¬ ticular species. Thus, Anatomy maybe regarded as a branch of zoology, when the term zoology is taken in its largest sense, as including man along with the inferior animals, and Ethnology must in like manner be considered as belonging to it. The anatomy of the inferior animals is sometimes called Zootomy, and the term Comparative Anat¬ omy is employed when their structure is studied in relation to that of man, and the structure of one division of the animal kingdom in relation to that of the others. Physiolngy is one of the most important branches of zoology; and with it that branch of chemistry which treats of animal sub¬ stances is closely connected. A very interesting branch of zoology is that which relates to the habits and instincts of animals. It can hardly be said to have been constituted into a separate science, but has received much attention from those naturalists who have devoted themselves to the study of particular groups of animals. It was not till after the middle of the seventeenth century that any real progress was made in classi¬ fication, founded upon a philosophical study and comparison of animals. The works of Ray are described by Cuvier as “the foundation of modern zoology.” The materials, however, were in great part prepared, and the first outline of a system sketched by Willughby. From the days of Aris¬ totle, zoology had never been prosecuted with such acuteness of observat ion, accuracy of descrip¬ tion, and breadth of philosophical generalization as it was by Willughby and Ray. The progress of the science now became very rapid. Buffon won for it, by his interesting descriptions and bril¬ liant style, the general attention of the educated portion of society, not only in his own but in other countries. He was almost immediately followed by Linnaeus,who,extendinghisstudies from botany to zoology, not only enlarged the science by his own observations and discoveries, but rendered it far greater service by gathering together the facts ascertained by others, and by the Improvement which he effected in classification. Some of the larger groups established by Linnaeus have been retained by all subsequent naturalists without essential modification of their characters, and even his smallest groups—genera—have been very gen¬ erally retained, although now regarded as consti¬ tuting tribes or families. According to the Lin- nacan system, the animal kingdom is divided into six great classes, which are further brought to¬ gether in groups of two each, as follows: Heart bilocular, with two | Viviparous. 1. Mammalia, auricles,blood warm, red. (Oviparous. 2. Birds. Heart unilocular, with one (With lungs. 3. Amphibia. auricle, blood cold, red, ) Witli gills. 4. Fishes. Heart unilocular, with one 1 With antenna:. 5. Insects, auricle.circulating fluid V With tentacula.O. Vermes. I ( sanies) cold, white, ) ZOROASTER. 720 ZYGOPHYLLACE^E. It was, however, in constituting and defiuingthe genera that Linnaeus showed in the highest degree his powers botli of observation and arrangement. After Linnaeus the names of Pallas, Hunter, and Blumenbach are particularly worthy to be noticed; but more than any other,the name of Cuvier, who, like Linnaeus, took a comprehensive view of the whole subject of zoology, and carried forward the work of minute observation as well as of generali¬ zation. His system of classification is so vast an improvement of that of Linnaeus as to be almost fundamentally new, and has formed a new starting- point for all f urther progress. The following is a general outline of the system; Div. I. Vertebrata. Classl. Mammalia. “ 2. Aves (Birds). “ 3. Keptilia (Reptiles). “ 4. Pisces (Fishes). Div. II. Mollusca. Class 1. Cephalopoda. 2. Pteropoda. “ 3. Gasteropoda. “ 4. Aeepliala. “ 5. Brachiopoda. u ti. Cirrhopoda. Div. IILArticulata. Class 1. Insecta (Insects). .. o Crustacea. “ 3. Arachnida. “ 4. Annelida. Drv. IV. Radiata Class 1. Echinodermata. “ 2. Entozoa. “ 3. Aealephae. “ 4. Polypi. “ 5. Infusoria. The system of Cuvier has been extensively modi¬ fied by many subsequent anatomists; notably Lamarck, De Blainville, Ehreuberg, Owen, Milne- Edwards, Yon Siebold, and Stannius, Leuckart, Agassiz, Huxley, Haeckel, and others. The most remarkable progress in zoology since Cuvier, has been due at first to the morphological studies of Geoffrey St. Hilaire; to the prosecution, in the light of the cell-theory, of the study of the simplest forms of life, and of the minute struct¬ ure of the higher animals; to the pursuit of embryology under Yon Baer and his successors; and finally, in the highest degree to Darwin’s labors, both in the regions of observation and of theory. Influenced by the theory of evolution, and aided by embryology, the zoologist now seeks to arrange his forms in series which should represent not merely resemblance of adult struct¬ ure, but also should indicate as nearly as possible the lines of descent by which he believes these forms to have originated. Thus various recent authors, notably Hteckel and Semper, have con¬ structed “phylogenetic” classifications of the animal kingdom in the form of genealogical trees; but these speculations, however ingenious and suggestive, can not supersede the existing classifi¬ cations, at least while our knowledge of embry¬ ology, and more especially of palaeontology, remains so imperfect; for the line of descent has been made out with apparent certainty only in the case of a few genera, such as the horse and the crocodile. It may be interesting, however, to give an example of a genealogical tree, borrowed from Semper. I. PROTOZOA. Section A. Monera — Class 1. Monera. Section B. Endoplastica.— Class 2. Rhizopoda; 3. Forami- nifera: 4. lleliozoa; 5. Radiolaria; 6. Infusoria; 7. Gregarinida. II. PORIFERA. Class 1. Myxospongiae; 2. Fibrospongiae; 3. Calcispongiae. III. CCELENTERATA. Class I. IIydrozoa— Sub-class i. Hydroida.—Order 1. Hydridee; 2. Coryni- dae; 3. Sertularidae; 4. Campanularid®. Sub-class ii. Siphonophora.—Order 5. Calycophoridae; 6. Pbysophoridae. Sub-class iji. Discophora.—Order 7. Medusidse; 8. Lucernaridae. Sub-class iv. Graptolitida (extinct).—Order 9. Grap- tolitidas. Class II. Actinozoa— Sub-class i. Coralligena —Order 1. Zoantharia; (a) Malacoderinata,(6) Sclerodermata, (c) Sclerobasica; 2. Alcyonaria; 3. Rugosa (extinct). Sub-class ii. Ctcnophora.—Order 4. Ctenophora. IV. VERMES. Class I. Platyelmia.— Order 1. Turbellaria; 2. Nemertea; 3. Trematoda; 4. Cestoidea. Class II. Nematelmia. — Order 1. Nematoda; 2. Gordiacea. Class III. Acanthocephala ( Echinorhynchus). Class IV. Ch^tognatha ( Sayitla ). Class V. Rotatoria. Class VI. Enteropneusta ( Balanoglossus). Class VII. Gephyrea. Class VIII. Annelida— Sub-class i. Discophora. Sub class ii. Choetopoda.—Order 1. Achneta: 2. Oligo- chceta; 3. Polycbceta (Tubicola, Errantia). Class IX. Polyzoa. Class X. Brachiopoda. V. ARTHROPODA. Class I. Prototrachkata ( P-ripah/s). Class II. Myriapoda. —Order 1. Chilognatha; 2. Chilopoda. Class III.— I.NSECTA— Section A. Ametabola.—Order 1. Anoplura; 2. Mallo- phaga; 3. Thysanura. Section B. Hemimetabola.—Order 4. Neuroptera; 5. Hemiptera; 6. Orthoptera. Section C. Holometabola.—Order 7. Aplianiptera; 8. Diptera; 9. Hymenoptera; 10. Lepidoptera; 11. Strepsiptera; 12. Coleoptera. Class IV. Crustacea.— Order 1. Trilobita (extinct); 2. Phyllopoda. (a) Branchiopoda. (b) Cladocera; .3. Oumacea; 4. Edriophthalmia, (a) Amphipoda, (b) Isopoda; 5. Stomatopoda; 0. Copepoda; 7. Ostra- coda; 8. Cirripedia; 9. Schizopoda; 10. Decapoda, (a) Macrura, (6) Brachyura. Class V. Arachnida.— Order 1. Merostomata, (a) Xipli- osura, ( b) Eurypterida (extinct); 2. Arthrogastra; 3. Araueina; 4. Acarina; 5. Linguatulina. VI. ECIIINODERMATA. Class 1. Echinoidea: 2. Asteroidea: 3. Ophiuroidea; 4. Crinoidea; 5. Holotl i uroidea; 0 Blastoidea (extinct); 7. Cystoidea (extinct). VII. MOLLUSCA. Class I. Lamei.i.ibranchiata— Section A. Dimya.—Order 1. Asiphonida; 2. Sipbonida. Section B. Monomya. ClaSS II. POLYPLACOPHORA. Class III. Scaphopoda. Class IV. Gasteropoda— Section A. Prosobranehiata. Section B. Opisthobranehiata. Section C. Pulmonata. Section D- lleteropoda. Class V— Pteropoda— Order 1. Thecosomata; 2. Gyninosomata. Class VI Cephalopoda— Section A. Tetrabraneliiata. Section B. Dibranchiata—Order 1. Decapoda: 2. Octo- poda. VIII. TUNICATA. Class I. Perennichordata (Appendicularla). Class II. Caducichordata— Section A. Simplicia. Section B Composita. Section C. Conserta. IX. VERTEBRATA. a Acraniata ( Amphioxus ). b Craniata. Class I. Ichthyopsida— Section A. Cyclostomata. Section B. Pisces.—Order 1. Elasmobranchii; 2. Holo- cephala; 3. Ganoidei; 4. Teleostei, (a) Physostomi, (S) Anacanthini, (c) Acanthopteri, (d) Pharyng- oguatbi, (e) Lophobrauchii, (/) Plectognatlii; 5. Dipnoi. Section C. Amphibia.—Order 1. Urodela; 2. Anura; 3. Gymnophiona; 4. Labyrinthodonta (extinct). Class II. Sauropsida — Section D. Keptilia.—Order 1. Lacertilia; 2. Chelonia; 3. Ophidia; 4. Crocodilia; 5. Plesiosauria; 0. Ich- thyosauria; 7. Dinosauria; 8. Pterosauria the last five extinct). Section E. Aves— i. Saururae (Archceopteryx). ii. Ratitae ( Cursont). iii. Carinatae—Order 1. Natatores; 2. Grallatores; 3. Rasores, (a) Galliuacei. (6) Columbacei; 4. Scan- sores; 5. Insessores or Passeres, (a) Dentirostres, (b) Conirostres, (c) Tenuirostres, (d) Fissirostres; 6. Raptores. Class III. Mammalia— Section i. Oruithodelphia.—Order 1. Monotremata. Section ii. Didelphia.—Order 2. Marsupialia. Section iii. Monodelphia (or Placentalia).—Order 3. Edentata: 4 . Ungulata, (a) Perissodactyla, (b) Artiodactyla; 5 Sirenia: C Toxodontia (extinct); 7. Dinocei'ata (extinct); 8 Tillodontia (extinct); 9. Hyracoidea; 10. Proboscidea; 11. Carnivora; 12. Cetacea; 13. Insectivora; 14. Rodentia; 15. Chei¬ roptera; 16. Primates, (a) Lemuridse, (b) Simiadae, (c) Antliropidse. Zoroas’ter, or rather Zarathustra (which in Greek and Latin was corrupted into Zarastrades and Zoroastres; while the Persians and Parsees altered it into Zerdusiit) is the name of the founder of what is now known as the Parsee religion. The original meaning of the word is uncertain, and though there have been many con¬ jectures formed about it, yet not one of them seems to be borne out by recent investigations. Most probably, it only indicates the notion of “chief,” “senior,” “high-priest,” and was a common designation of a spiritual guide and head of a district or province. Indeed, the founder of Zoroastrianism is hardly ever men¬ tioned without his family name—Spitama. He seems to have been born in Bactria. His life is i completely shrouded in darkness. Zosimus, Pope, and successor of Innocent I. was a Greek by birth, and was elected Bishop of Rome, March 1, 417. He died Dec. 2G, 418. Zug, the smallest of the Swiss cantons, is about 14 miles in length by 10 in width. Pop. (1880), 22,994. Zug, the capital of the canton, has a pop. of about 4,300. Zuider Zee, a large gulf penetrating deep into the Netherlands, between 52” 26'—53° 20' N. latitude, is about 60 miles in length, and 210 miles in circumference. The islands Texel, Vlieland, Ter Schelling, Ameland, and Schiermonnikoog, reaching in a chain from the most northern point of Holland, are the remains of the former line of coast, which form a breakwater against the North Sea. Zit'lu, or Amazulu, is the name of that portion of the Kaffir race who inhabit Natal and the region northeast of it, until they gradually merge into the mere negro of the east coast, north of the Zambesi. Zululand. The country lying northeast of the Colony of Natal, between its east boundary, the Tugela and Umzimyati rivers, and Delagoa Bay, is generally known under the name of Zululand, or the Zulu country, inhabited by tribes of Zulu Kaffirs. ZU'ricli, a canton on the northeastern frontier of Switzerland, is drained by the Rhine and its tributaries. Pop. (1880), 317,576. It is traversed by ridges of lofty hills, running northwest and southeast, between which lie three valleys, form¬ ing almost its whole surface—those of the Toss, the Glatt, and the Limmat. The Lake of Zurich penetrates Zurich for a distance of twenty-six miles, and connects it with the Cantons of Scliwyz and St. Gall. The pop of the canton (663 square miles) is German-speaking and Protestant. Zurich, the capital of the canton of the same name, is situated at the point where the Limmat issues from the Lake of Zurich, and unites with its tributary, the Sihl. Its pop. in 1880 was 25,102. It is one of the most prosperous manu¬ facturing and commercial towns of Switzerland. Zwingli, Ulrich, one of the most important of the reformers, was born Jan. 1, 1484, at Wild- haus, in the Canton of St. Gall, Switzerland, and was killed in a battle between Zurich and the Catholic cantons, on Oct. 11, 1531. Zwol'le, the capital of the Netherlands Prov¬ ince of Overyssel, is on the Zwarte Water, and by the canal called the Willemsvaart has connec¬ tion with the Yssel. Pop., 22,760. Zygophylla'cetc, a natural order of exogenous plants, allied to Rubiacece, and containing about one hundred known species, herbaceous plants, shrubs, and trees, chiefly natives of sub-tropical countries. 722 NORTH AMERICA. CAi * n wmm '""'Ft.Congcrf^rft - GRINNBU. from Archer 1"'°*“ ffifes 4 .«'' W ° 9 a O.WJ IS^&V'N. ll^n\r»ir^K3a ^>nn'«>o T 11 ^ -' u ,; g£c>Tortm i i>0tucr !j ?c % mmm. 'f r \fo % ^uX- 0n -y» CT QH^^afl 00t ”%^ n}Xtruj> -Kill* \ ^r-athlftA c'W 5hm >■•« \ oobaunt Hake l’\ ■zjir°' a ' ,r — /.S' -Xirt A Lined Jh JJgjJS L„l:e ^ uhtaskaJj ° \ V - ’"S^ioT SVMi J'ort Carlton i<-‘ Winncjm 'jRCainh w*as» 1 ^ Hlani Rk^'NaV^U, "Mouse R. f7^\y,00ds O^J IT A f-EHA yinia, 6h BismVrc J D A ? 3 *f.~Z)eati itfco. Jfpo ^7 I Cnsler\ > WjhaQranger r r ’SAttt"' --—-.A ^WgsK A^TFuankfQi^sl, , /^ v ® Cn* B kehtockv. vai^r — 3)E3 GX ' ■3101NE3 JNCOLN y * 1 // S^Pv^nikSs^^''. ~'/?7>p5?£ B ‘ k KP C 'fM el X f&tijPueblo L lric SANT J /f S \C’ a ^i,W FtTWallrita •oAjor^ v _ _ wNth c o -J ilver T 7r J)allas l.vP V «-•«« Vs -S'ajAXS! li£t> s §n j /.U/VOp O |£S7MCAi)< Ton } 'vocorrl Q * la 2(i Rincon)'?}' I C&r/neu *% o f AY S.lu Antonio 6 V‘1 3fonclova j-^o ° uontci C.Tict >rla 1 iaran /A' Mazatla} Zacaten (fm Pta.Pajm?(n iaccrt ( iHi s pi ;■§ A°4, g. 1° J8f lOU9 c 724 QUEBEC. ONTARIO 725 i qfWQlT CAN. Pj A1H-C ^=^v/ nvduzivQ MIi IfP^BT 2|? > avva 0 \ f ^>§1 BRITISH COLUMBIA, NORTH WEST TERRITORIES, AND MANITOBA 726 w 'JT •/*“>T‘”' , aA aj ‘>»d wiqyMlPd I ^ ’2T u !Vjunojfr Hirer 'VutAflU . —"1 ✓ AC * |fl" UNITED STATES. 727 \oont)(j [iCY -AK ' JJi f$i1 ■*i c 3 — w j\j' =s| ^n" ALABAMA. 728 ALASKA 729 JleViis Hiner <55W%J| ife. nnojoQ ”£]&!.’ "SOj***# M3tJN» : <\) ,»&, «”»yf svT^ "fwTi I 1 m f i V #1 ? ° / O ’. y -C -- 7*0 ARIZONA. ILongitude West from Green 1 'e IK an aTb PARI A Cave Spring PLATEAU Tip'? Spring JBtacTt Toe,! Spr /I l\VAJ'O %0 ’Willow Spring in d/an WRESER\VA Tl ojTA ^ o./Pticomatlee Camp ~W\r WU > Cienngi >Walker Snow Tlahe] AJexaindra rville o Stantons, 'COLORADO Crillett ZNutrioso 'Wiclilenburgii £ "Vulture 'A 'Tort Apaclu- '•hrenberg McDowell PlLoeuix Tempe Silver Xing o Xj Final o' • an Carloi { jWortoiis_ Pt.Thomai T_Floren- little noumz 732 CALIFORNIA. COLORADO 733 DEN. i a i n ?'K2 i S'SN W&P \ \j a VT o Vv § i g * j — so iisl s /i 4i tJ 734 CONNECTICUT. ff . oyumfgr H m«Q'V i C3 p3 % -V.y c<»kvcZL c !S > . X3AYH X 0n )v6> ‘^3.\YK -*7.\T ^ aaoai'®' .Ida? fjflO^fe.„ nous ATONIC ’.'i.HlHOMl ^ 'ivaixao Q a § * ft "S3 hi >8 W 0 NORTH DAKOTA AND SOUTH DAKOTA. 735 98° wifflyrtEfiHi 97° MAKQTOETTE 1 ! J 7 jpL KIRK IX b .St.Nofbert p /V p/jV Ls i-/ / jiv|ENCHE3l 5 736 DELAWARE. Greenwich. Longitude 76® West from Avondale? ^TDuPunt oHagley'" Greenville \Rentc^5 ZEdgeu^»or -Landenbun iofewark xACoocVs , WARridge J Glasgow mer tcfletou "Kirkwood cwfielfl Summit! Bridge I -Pori Penn itiPleasant "inelarici \ i iddletown' Bridgeton L/y ^FielTl&borough/\ ° J N. Taylor'sJBrid'je \ yFureft Lj Bedkyne V- \I31ackbird ''\w Townsend Green Springs V Jj urk j Davis trenforcl 'riVER v.vXuy ShWView/^ \/ East Ft' ajtloorton • IRcnton Down’s Yhajpul/ icstcrtowa Bittle Creek Pearson's irtljs Corner Slaughter 0 OVE Hazlellville ° Wyomin milow Grove / o / DVoodeidel \pjitersburg~h Violin A Caindcnv^- O ZM.agnolia Felton hllandville PHILADELPHIA o'Verna, Benton 'armington Xincoln -AJnmsi’ille Xllendale z \ —r Creek \ dl'eltonrj o •-*„ N IJP-^yDraw Bridge Greenwood IdbTnns'P' Easton ledden ZBridgeville feorgetoavn Cannon 'dleford Stocliley ,S/aford- Concord Shortly DlillsborougU Xagsbi Ocaa\ Uacli 'Water O ~ i Boxuna "rankford s -% 0 Xowa’s Cross Bonds Scale or Statute Miles. Gumborough o Wtlliamsvf. liand, McNally ft Co., E ng'ra, Ch’^f lelmar SeTbyville DELAWARE * / BAY :e A T | .41 -S' -- rp M Sr A? ; J FLORIDA. 737 &~r Los<:h7ni:~.'<.Wr.:T from Greenwich. ■1 Trailer* Kill ffpokee' ‘'em/ LVliUia’ ■ Chalta hoocT ?onc(ft<7. wmw ! Jasper y-Ttelmont tuttonj facias*' I^J Orange I ■ n' m.TaUr •^j\/'"-bradford7 | G "■ ■ ■ ’^o ITortftt n atorvU Slatf /^iuc£\^-r\ /W I ■N ewnansA^yT) / -| Brewer^ ~/ Yv *■ / O’Bvieo «y o-'iiX » -h New) / Troy I jiK® p's ipalk'chte , 1/5 A ! FlorenclK n -* lro»e.Cr- s < \Tocoi ^ TPari ;*orJ Salem Garrabclk 1 fAuastasi 11 Tc 1 .1 \ St^Joseph^^,, Apalachicola' 1 - yS tii phen^yille ( Dead man ‘ vV ^11 Melrose^.^ 1 ^pS^Il e r^TnterltwhedvTBu H‘ai§> pyiiSLK ^WUHiiff ^ Frank I and OM Town >rJicllCi ^TFiUiidon Oaklawn' Y IMartin, JCitra \ ; EurcTcd) 'Otter Creel '-ulf/Hammock •.Sniuatmp river Sjy __ ier Sprs ChaitieMy-^ GULF JBeTleview” LLDundTlo] ► °*L7eDcLuncL —* «®Blue SprV; (&2) / Enterprise £LdFt Mason Eustis i fpr*U{ [er|»rls N OjatitoprSj TC ft R^a .eesburgtl ^ . SEaTlcuhao , . L / ■ (7 I T RW' f o Sul 3fa,o. JlannfM.I p| Wooks/v. H E/R /NAN Jorrenti Taidooe) 'Ov'edt \k Orlando \ m N .G E Apinecastle »Mackinnon . /Dado Cl Olahile Wfii ' ~ " ■}' i r * L/-xihand\ng Gordo UlYers [Chaffii ChumucklcF^r^rft, ?7r Ir^PISP CfiglfmeiV 7 “" lPo/relton\ O \ " <1*4 . — yj i ii>,rrorr Vvn LEucbee ; ^ ^Anna’ - fiV/er’s Ferr'i 'ernon*^ ^ f ^BlountsUiwn, lEconrin t%Z Abf -j- Sp r. L Z °' Ypr£ ss SWAMP. nnCWfa .Arid rcwjQ^ ^ .Cv-x-'ov.Mvr v | , j> % f y^ tf' V. i'? y. -; min & ' -M tmw ■> W^Kmm NORTH WESTERN PORTION FLORIDA. XONGITI PR AV r EST FROM SG'GreENWICJ »•> 6 . v ftugajr^ \H:)''Pdnd,3(r.KaVy Jk Co. y Engr'a, Chicago.^SLoKGUVT>E. 738 GEORGIA IDAHO. 739 Longitude West from Scale of Miles,. 0 b 10 20 30 40 60 Hand, McNally & Co., Engds, Chicago, NIKS, dgoma Koofccl nai Chilco H//M. mb OREILLE T" ojRdnd <1' Oreille minim SSlfefci WFLA THE AD Fort Denton \C(EUR D’\ \Ca ur d' Aj INOMt RESERVi Jamestown Missoul I Moscow Colfa laville I Blaine y- j GeneaSe I Pribkly Peur'Jc, Garrisoi White Sulphur Springs . sot III ■ " NEZ PERCES. ^INDIAN RESERVE i p 1 lotion ^ Radersbnrjr q V \ JEFFERSON Anaconda ASOTIN) Jf^^Clear^Wulej^y G lenwoocf ©Mr. Idaho 4- y Silver^, Bow i SILVER BOW i^Tablcfi, .’graziu#- ’ liLaiicIsJg l{o 7 .eumn Warren lalinoii (’It ,y fl’/'TSesbi Pife'mw , bC/YELLOWSTONE % SI 3 p~ NATIONAL 4 ■ ' Great J*ay?lte' Zake jlj ralley, f Rftljtburg T unction/A, Challis Honanza o o Caster ( ? Indian {hliddte I Vajfey A Clayton g^AVelser Weiser Sta. inner,.; Jamas Galena? ' nta *VagtepilU A j ’f/JmCremlle J> f q J^Elt was ZLdke ! (y !,t ^#/RocA Bar j 0 ilk’s StorX^ Cr j/\^ •Rive rude o Ti\- v _ Emnulluvilh Xp? arm *tlidM ( * 9n Marie ( J "Bullion E LMOR E ° CorcTcc% / " -'.'y y Don Hailfl y' Soldie i Home Basalt c/Alountain faraeko [ Ross Fork^i J HALL [b VPocatello^ is tie Creek PACIFIC $ 0 Paynes G\eo" ■ricao Fulls'\ McCummoriL RESER'VATlo/rr n * o Teton Soda • ^jBruneau Valley Salmon Falls Great Shoshone _9 Falls Go&sd^^reek o) 3 SAGE BRUSH PLAINS down Alblo) .Bonnjoigton VMJinltpelier |\/ftl|phur {asm Oakley -Mulad Samaria F \iND. Longitude A Wes' | 114 -Qreenwich. from: 7*0 ILLINOIS. IKDIANA 741 74 2 INDIAN TERRITORY ~^I%ckory Ham u ^*»3fr nmH Cache °n and IOWA. 744 KANSAS Longitude West from^oWashington. KENTUCKY. Coarton 5 ^ DS-^S° r r' I 01 N 3 >,; ;new< .hs>/n<* NEW ^/ainvH’ iHVILLE “louis^'^vi'-le KMVA ( CAIRO ^13QN.VX31V llJcTISSlSSIltf' - -^S T 0 n/ ♦v a o l/ c/> *a m) Sn/T*" ^ f / u Q0frX3 746 LOUISIANA. MAINE. 747 JCAMOURASKA / kVT A. -V. \ ♦ / / 4 SI .Francis GrancHraHa % * / l Bow Sweden O Carfbouc TEast Lyndd -J? It 4 4 > st. Joseph / t ijaf V e\ £> w r J i ZOATG & ^AKE ji The Tiv * Xakes ’ )~ ( CO v CD ^ 1 :%b v -xy\jp Mr* CHA il BERLA1N LAKE f CHESUMCOQKT 30 _ 40 |8° Longitu de E ast from Washington. |jq Rand, McNally <& Co., Engr's, Chicagoi\o° 748 MARYLAND. * aoi VJ itvT NOX9M' n ' 11A PENN XtNTBAL cc aaoKuivi balt. j MASSACHUSETTS. 749 >OlO/yy BOSTOr zr saiuvnx \ ~^NORTHEB^, )NOON iew ujaijA in jipouwojfy 3HIVH £ •s5S*°*s£ ! i> P Jlo>‘ tatoni, -4 750 MICHIGAN. "NORTHERN” PORTION” OF MICHIGAN. Scale of Miles. HandleNally if Co.Engravers, Chicago. 'reen} Jfonenuch ^ - ascaTle iSancls I V\. Strmgviile Wampton ftropolitarT' iru'mmond ' 1 I “island 1 non * r «»ltl>i JronUlfoum 1 L 0 RENC Sfr-i- J) i (0JVI at k'i nacTl 1 itfwM JLheho) gau ^ ;\Y CHE/TJOVGANl V» o ''III All® ^t'rSaine^p Jarney Waggettj Cliebo, iOCONK jA^bKAVEK I/D, NJFoX/llD^g^' minee idiaD jKiyeb Rogers' toYGAN A City rwanai tdE VlO . Junior A. le FallA •1 *-VvAm' \ r XfnovWZf) .Jr? T^HIKfllfwi yOWp. -llllliasaii f \ W! Vlancel >na Frode)ric_ ’raversc Clt: iJvalkftjili CRAlWFORD' IHancly HI Jlfoorestuum WL-X FORP^anton /{ ; y nviitcheTi r »>> Mi&eaukeel . ► Jc. rT^JLake City Cadillac K E I !?®pso^ /TV. Bn ROSCOMMON ~ Meredith ) ’i r ost A„ ( / oGladlvfn Osceola JfX 'O/S C E O L AN I Fvar^ArSi. irrison ‘ortTAustii MAS 0 \N 7 fllNT Caseville l^llatto: Atwood ’ ’oreattP L*-Cole man /IfMoaTsf^ 'iVShelbr 1 NEW ) c\e a n,a L- ■. \ Tvirixe cioug .Midland i-J* fc-lEdniort A/L M g^Stant jnfeherida X &P CarsoijV.Y Marlette Lexify VI Crosweil aygo (Howard CyJ, fayv'lle S fc ^ ^_Fost|>ria £ Vt/lNorth. 5 \/ Branch r^RiJu uCt i on\/ th Mu?kefl)ii^ MmUtkon, ppg «£ s?prt$U I iGreenville^ X N JabB [MillVCreek' ] / .Grand Knjn< l tir,lslown )W 08 S 0 storum lav CylT K rS ^ cfAlmolitf Janerof t5 ichmond Oxford 'Zeelan? lorrice Racine fell J \jCd dlaville Q L yland^ 3 —oj HW _. JTastlngspS^wkE Jt/hville^ cbn- B A/R R V J-v Mon/ith CM rl ^y^/, ZBefleviid rf fe -d [Pont I acj4—^<9 r ermout G H A M flowellvSA? 1 ' VMaJn [liVING^T / cDamwille Brijchtolrr [Rapids -Pijnclc 0e U ^ Leslie VVLxoin i\Lyon / 'Olive!* i North \ \ f* Miiwa\ike« reland] i Llihe rtyv.i 11 e' ffih \ r Xichola » N£^.v A2bj if ^x^’ n ^ 8or<3 - I JUdoitNg^ /InrsLall C/A L H Layrfc’oia lenfcon>|tarbow Ulomei O fv\c*a bvir KALA 'Schoolcralt, Tekonlha IDecatur r^nover ^-ArUoion City]—-AL' rrS herwood L. B R A N C h A 1|0 3 ^ !^ n . ■“■'^’Quincy ^Bronson Carleton, j j-^jTeoumsclf 1 E N A ^ 7 Adrla n/rr TS^rcellus^ ac>Cr»» Van<] al f C&ssopolli g Constant n< White'Pig^ 5 e VN.A-aaf llillsdali Bankc77 s s» — j HyL LSD AL55 Hooding /cNt | paiMO" lCl I Nile* p MON’ CBI safleld [orenci > il'b 4 0 1 o' IS I, a: West] from Xv • a 8 T® St.Loui Pa'nes X JOT S A c/7 v Itliac _ & ley *v n«»iiv^^ r M JRunk Saranac^ : IPorflan* li .\ f§ ^ Jedor^a'V'xO N 1 ^_,L^.-V 4 - MINNESOTA 752 MISSISSIPPI, ZT WSlonoitude EaUt^ -j- thonW\Guee> wich . _ \N N . MISSOURI 753 fort O J*n ossiw Xongitude 1,10 "West tbom 'Jit* "’Greenwich. MONTANA. 754 4 "M \flif *’ , iPj g*%«j i ✓>N«lll'll. UQO \1L co /S'"fc jvft 0*CfN TjA IIV s 8W®* ! *4))fc s£Opccp ■’•I ‘5 ^uumi r jll/..^"'!2 1 i-s—— 5. jan;! £ ..OSIP® vortcu- [J»OVd WWP'iw®® fV dyi |s ■§ ' S T ^ .. o . W A-W* 1 Vtq°* h-rpllitlt? -Payette TTaler NEBRASKA, 755 NEVADA. "50 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 757 758 NEW JERSEY. NEW MEXICO. 759 Saguache Ilosita r owardsvi:tle l y JP Sil ve^ton SA/N JUAN Sau Luis} AH)\\ys 08 A/Utc/nito TFolsom Mnxv.’cll Icrr^Auiai'tllit \ ltied ra Tfios symniui'roit ■.. • i Guatiahfpit'a RESERVATION Fspanola T eguesguite ’ V/Watrous ' ^p6rXas”Vegaa XasTegas Mb lernalillol Golden Albuqucrq lie Anton Cla^o .os Lunas o Antelope Spring °2Lanzano Pinos Weils Pinos Wells Patterson ,V ~White Oates S:m Marcia! o Ckerrjville J % MESCALERi Fort^tautopir l <- i^CHEA Lava lillCoilL Alma % FT. STANTON^ ~Ri<> | o So uth 3,o fk (~1nd7\res | O i &/&&&& ’Pleasan Fair View Georg^tolpn p lularosa Sil veivCity 5 enasco 31' Rincon ENTO SBr . of _ 7 Rivera frt Cummings 1VEt.Sc 1 doa \C •$* rf ■' NS LucUr^ut-es S\Cambray V^ es ‘f\*l.#; TEilily A : wa re Pato? Loxgitud.e west^ from Oh ^eenwich. \oUKAY\ Ki ver , 7 ^ ^Pucjrfp ~Luna CAB^ZO VALLEY p .Fort Sumner La Jara . . >,//% - ’ ’.004. V VERMONT central 0IN04V«j r onoso^' JSO • X Kl bV^'Iq^^G $NOSOOH SHORE ?~EST; SAYRE RottvjgxS r aNOHl o. o y N.HIHQn 1 v-_ m [ se* J Co. * R* [ 6 a H \-^LON. km ^ ! q\\ 1 *:/ U riv. ^ H { NORTH CAROLINA. 761 CE' r! r*' ~~ : 7sSK'j MECKl, H3I-.L i,f©M :m»M§ "f m OHIO. 762 OREGON. 768 T t’alloira Wj&a'"-#- '<£ss=r ,S oS 4 1 e [Nwojnvo 7 64 PENNSYLVANIA RHODE ISLAND. 765 760 SOUTH CAROLINA, r 'A- vioaoaf) GEORGIA^ •EXTB^L TENNESSEE. 767 768 TEXAS. UTAH. 769 770 VERMONT. w ° XovgitudeI "West ^^from I Greenwich. VIRGINIA. 771 : NORFOLK, OC Creek*. 772 WASHINGTON. 'IcuHce's ~yjL -River NORTHERN °uioVd 'NH3HH tv nvo WEST VIRGINIA. 11* '§ ^ A 3 co° a c oll/O^ ^leddow C VC 5 j . r-' ~ f/.vo «S rl <^?__ ^" 7 F "MExibAN^r Jr ib n ixr ^ 11111 O 5 S': m "■y ',«wfflmfv ■' Kt'JSii CENTRAL AMERICA 777 isifei _ 778 SOUTH AMERICA. West Longitude Greenwich. 50 *^ ROM C.Gallinas, (> ;i TO D AT. 0 I. & (V) 5 'uerto Es/>a> triNipad i illillO, AupinwalU '“• kO 0 aT ce A ragua ° c Calabozo 7 , o fl*» _ A n gosL u 0 e ) Barcelone $ of ^Orinoco Araure * tudlamf'j itiy : ^ ybcaiw o /y Jl/I ^ = V Antioqn/aa A fMedelfiry-i? .-sm ' Caledonia CVra? 1 "™ i r. com a i.\ N^^^Mariafcfe S at orro^X^Aiii'T3- [SJTeruandoG M£W»o^' ■Purota Almaguer EQUATt SPedro "ruucaisli IrcelloSj Lbrenzoir mp u J Obidod 'up ur a larra do RjJ\T\ X^lffirSfe o Ty SantarenT JRozariu A Idea Cdchrj't.xra Araeali /Cuius' IMojdbauIba Tamanc 0 Camj>o Jtajur P t/ft o Parabtba Valenoa °\(Jiiras Jfigador Cardora. Balsamas rroj.it/, a ° Pasco Zioutt . . ’i^#[Esta5iya 0 to o /RarrajdJ^CaY feii\n gj *)Rio Grande [ Y)o/B:ili ia or/ r ‘C j i I / -S. Salvador ’ Y #'o. J,««i Povocao »i "Pn e r ukCs 1 lacS %ii)i\y^ o Urubi'j) ° Cuzcd r t(ancl ; V ^J'-AbancaY L ftjiiaiiianiini DISTRICT 4 ) / jo Cuyaha ? Villa Maria c , — ^ 0 Insua Crija. *Vf!la Biflla or Maiio i£ro;iO . - VTnmdadV> £ SORATA NO- V % 21.236 FT I . I O Aa PAZ j * abam ba 'Tuno' ^ Conricorn . r tarihaen jplP Paranagua ‘Sia. Maria ^Aaintibal 0 / Campo Alto /- ISLANDS OF FELIX Caldera! Cl.aiiarcill’1 u ii mum Carrizal'j ia Pehn' Catamarca Corricnlts . y o Oliveira ) A' 4 *y Son .)/,>»«? ° 1 J f?: YAssuncion o JesuitjT nitia^ I'oronyos La) WoKltf 1 tei|c fell Valparaiso p Ci'M jH/anca ‘° rML /y ComC'#i// «t ^Santa Fe Sail 3 Parana L. R . Paysan^ur*-' n '■ JONCACUA^ f2,420 FT. fercedes S.Jose Rosario Arecifi n o Chivilcoy c •/.mCS;, Dolores jCl'nllm Hew Concepcion , or Moelia if Tandil icarnaci l&so'rnoi '""xr _ Pt Ra : ; r v -‘- ^\'/ai1des^dr J S Josef Peu (sland) , l [JHONOSP ARCll.f' iYANTELES Mil Tres 319 ntes Pen.' LoNttTT(T)E W. from Greenwich. ? IJ illy/Point WELLINGTON 1 !»| AMERICA SOUTH GALAPAGOS ISLANDS (To.Ecuaclor) ..'Y ^ OF /W/LfS. SC/ILf Copyright, 18Sb, by Rand, McNally & Co. ?W W, ‘ nfi W . I A L K L A NOVX/U—Y Pori Stephens Tr#? .. I AMES I !^NLEFaTIG> DESOLATION i) JHATH. iRLEH CHARLES I. W Seale of Miles . le Maire % STATEN l] Horn M"3I1 '’Longitude West from Green wiciL a MeS^ T Yuj:C.O' 0U 1 Pctnd. McNally A CJt\)/ingr\, Chi ',0 WELLEYS 1. EUROPE. 779 £MK rcK^Cir 9mm y\ .W / s • -. - <,u •• o BRITISH ISLES. 7 80 1 pair r. jighlcHouset i.:l) ~ gti [ r6 !t A LT»|J 1 A cO'. ctr£*. — KR ORCADES or ^^ORKNEY "WSSTR A ) ltqwsA^ SicoriafcC POM ON AS i. 7 krom nvr hioy/ Duvcansby Head Butt HEBRIDES^ .more' Mule' OR taransaLi: • C WESTERN .. N ,17 ISTISIiANJ)^ B E N B E C UtA' I . rv^Ti Balblalr] |8. DEAR IG [nverc’ Evan ton jliiiV ■ Peterhead Light House I berdeen ■Oa«nnacarrjr^/ JCANN j haven Barra Head MU l I. Tlligti I .a£^ • sjAoflSnuuoi «*» tv r KS&Kk j}*)'- -i i La® £ &mn;mT± 7 «L •~',Q alio why \ ' v _ \ • ‘br ‘Kir-rubbin ■ Jlfibury •Wv- ~ Londonderry, ' c ^V'StranoBar jr j-’ 3nrion^/55\ ^ r ungannon' ^^-^xju,pi’Xrn€\yEnnis- ■My? -ujiM^ en \?pe J)fwm.a hdx reBouyfa\s^7pjoD2 i 4 /Nv J Car rich 0 /i Car rick macro' /< 5 > S hannon jCavan 9 J^bP-Mohill /fUacaatlcLi . lasUereagli>U oncr /- 0 ly^- N Y" < V?os <^mAo n S[ JVNa vanjjt Ac^gL Ar * 0 ° vjJT de .. ..T. ngtown O^/cHcxEarn ^ ^JVolslngham EirkoawaTd S- ^r.AppfPLlil/' yn'E mouth, iuutlerland Strdbane ^ , 5 speRB)N^Mr s . TC°oh stov ^A M 7 CKe a wic kf,W’a te r '(/(mv SVCUMBRJAN MTkS. mtilfaicteo 5 - V^s Ej^ton j IBarro 1 ,, i..H.n. fT _«ore<*a inoe bS l15 ^^^■Scarborough (*pflTlurg;an *4 rffwiglh. y -ATferton Raven gk ■ Deyr n Patrick, ■ Hr S^Pwglas < 6 f MAN y BvaV''’ 1 *ilharn\J~ 3 F.la.,iiburoug]i JleaTi ^Hornsea Sjit;, acjiil 1 . Driffielu t SettlaLy LGarstaust- rogheda Southport-/ ) n\T>arnsle| ^^rfonlh \Mablethorpe 1 jifw HOLV I.V (bun tCinarstown |Brav- 1 ITRetfoi irdnejv J/urncc ^^^yConw ay' |iC i an Corwen^ 7iifater f Ca e rnarvpji^ Caernaruor , ' CmcdJti ^SUEVEv lBLOOrvfMT. f VltoscrpaV RAM., tr* ; BiiLlyvaghan "Slaijjiauff / JJEhnisl J 'M r usT*t # " Kifdjzre 1 torough 1 Athy y \ Auyhrbh ) 'Carlow 'ti ni J -A,., [\ INewloj, iranthan aaldingy ^TenagV ‘Braich-y-p ^hurW)£ CdTlan S *£rfpe r ‘>ry c a “,d on Sui Jiwaa ^Po c lleswortbi Peterborough alton' fineatot byPj . - . P 7 ', -j ' A'berystwitV* V-. BjinjadeF/vjj^ai / ^ yBuilth/ Markejf Ha^boroughv HuntmgdoriVK^jfi y^A. 0 US® ^q/o — 1 Sjp /BedJordJ Lnnnscorl INewca8tle< CharlL/ GALTY v>S ► V. ^ allow \ 3f t l chela town tiac£v } a ie Y ^-XibuiureV [Cork A m d § OCarnsore _ ' >='- 4 ^ R ^’" 1 A" -9 SPZ'jrzr* Srff, sr:Da tmC Ca ^t H au^rfordw^st (fa itowraarj WaW niton /leiSolfcn fghtling 3 ea lillamey invent \)CVnhury'' _l/V Ccvnptfen r\u- 4 \ ^ f^^Shipton X-. (Gloucester & s C - >J{ells\ [penman Iston -WTnslow^ Thame uunttee\ J0~* /phippenlmm !ape Clear drJ... 4 ' lfra ™'»'K^'!>% a . tt«.^y<.^ETi« rnS M^ai ■ 3 TarTlaM®®? am Bidefofa\ Ti, *v™ / Rolsw _>^** k,J nFi —+SWincHfster Stfyninyj 3 ^outhamptonJSKtiYsXi *>pz L -^ e Itoburcli *~WoTl 3 Hge water' y Chard' Lauru Chapjord LsHlmrton / STrevov Ifeadl U’adchrjjti v % ^.. / - l/ "- SR 4 SJ Ll5 " ,0M 'Star.TBoint yEBnuoulB^ x dftt.i}ar r Jllea 7 l tearfletir ALDSr.NI •---‘ . CJ&rb'otlv g , { ISI.JNI.S V, Longitude West from 4 Greenwich. It A LT> FiHA BARRA ISLAND I8LAN ||p ISLANDS 'bomaldbha I. 'Uth oj the IIumber Caxston Gr.Grimsby ^ JI t ad _j... th f O50 Dieppe BRITISH ISLES; "Rouen Scale cf Miles Longitude West from , 4 C Greenwich. , 7 Q° Jland, 3 /i 7 Va 7 fy ,0 Co.-ZEngr'a, t g 5 Chicag Copyright, 1886,"by Rand.'McNally & Co. FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. 781 Wic (V « 11? i y Fq q o . 782 GERMANY, W i HfO / J, '^'Sl ja AND PORTUGAL 1 0fi9AO°Y. JUVO] VaoAvi« ^V^v. J l.T>pr>nf) 784 DENMARK. Longitude Last DENMARK I XilluniV ar '¥ Ntsberg 0 Starup jJandrupo ° / R ° o , g he / Hoe°J pAlslev J Aarre . o * \Hjerjing Aastrup lAndivLJerae ,.S roru J } .. tKoiaing '^neum.^r uji 1Vi>)i» ^*o“' 7 Seeit>i odborg^ x =- .- x , - - - i a ' " 0- V/ lra ^ ni P i0 \J r,7 »Y \ X«7*7 .Ai<* Sommersted 0 tv.' tv \ Durum?. \ Ximtrup "Fan n. "v T’. - ;\ ’ o °i q> 1 sg - ZMano,y, TReisby ° p, c. ^ ojB rons Xong»ma / % Sk jy‘ l Z k _ ° A ,,■ , "ROMO °) Balfum* Bran'dr Xnterj,^ (_j / .... 4 A'atfg »B»'«Ze Zj/f/»//»7 1 -7o.sre/-| Kampe SYLT/'°\ t As-- > yHcUtxando /fohr\ S, A R_ iA -LuugenTiorn Amrom/ \Langeness M v ° ^D\ei ^ Grode ^ \J ^ 9 E N R * K A ( 42o^S\. ' A iie n ri/d ( pC2 pet^rnberb Q Q.3 3 ■ .3 ^ A Avcrn ^ < ^ B? g, A Sir %] N ^ D * * V*T-Sfef? fer^'JVSA* ^ ,r v Omo Dybeo ^ . 0 . ^u» 4 R 7 “ ^s^yKastrup \ x Veiroc? _ yJbyor G AAi/i. Sound Unogty. Steinberg s '~ JC '''' h L n 9 --~ o S v ( T 7 '' „ ., .•AR °]Schivansen Sreckfum qBt/4- J'^ ’I n 3 , *>~K Jr Ji n l r TURKEY AND BULGARIA, 785 ’ mm mt'K araQ/ i , - *• j / 786 ITALY—NORTHERN PORTION ITALY-SOUTHERN PORTION H 1 o N M « 3 - 'SSS £ O Ci/i j£ 788 BELGIUM AND THE NETHERLANDS AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 789 id Jiuter %oV% TJitfcrJ; rijMks 7intt2 S/J, 1 °'UUAi / X/ (r§ T rg |JM #1 79G SERVIA AND RUMANIA n V-11 UV£ yjUUtWgj ^ V- m % j /IV I EUROPEAN RUSSIA. 791 >ngitude East from Green; I / ? v ' y- CkWV j^Ribac h Motovs, :i (rulf C IColaUx *en insula. iSuVly Mm J OcL'^" ) cn rchangel jgj Take o SisolsK, go* .T'lCb r a ¥ \ Tfews qu a&tehus Itegra^ / Welsk ' Bitloc or Li Totma Kubinskoj Si — Q Vologda MelozcrsJg .taliii KOSTR ~Kostromar Wshni "Voloicl [rosl a °y leech tnJ Varof' V s s tahjirg cOrsliolij. rRostoi K as an \Aflurom $/ NOVG Kasimov , i (birsk®\ 'SIMBIRSK ^o/eni* thailov 7°«SH> ^au>^ PEN Penza\ Kusnetzk Jam bo u .Gomel Woronetzl IKorotojak ^KamisrhtlL iT&Xharkou Wj)itbovka f) Cj (Tzarit 7 .in 'cherTtj ^meiifcl c atari rfa Golova 6 YBachmut nnosiavr E l a Jy >rhask KHERSON enotaiev, Taganrog JB^rdiansk Tt Kherson JKOSSAS^K! P^.OF the' > BliACK SEA cb&rest| -p E SI« sU l Sta" r <>Pfi l Jc 2Tu»«* Seuastt iV-)ad" ia ' ,ca! ’' Keiut Kale JOrstam, iatum ■Erivan Nit.Ararat Smyrna Scale of Miles. Copyright, 1886,*byTRand,IMcNalIy A Co. IIiOUgil.uflc*-Ea.-l froin>Qreonwlcli. |.> 50° RAND, MCNALLV & C O. Ijon^itude J^ait from Greenwich 792 SWEDEN AND NORWAY—NORTHERN PORTION SWEDEN AND NORWAY—SOUTHERN PORTION. 793 '794 ASIA. ^ iS LANDS ^ia^0P9 ^1® y.„ i.* s* l't : '=': .., ■■<, . w,® K f §IN- <: U ip«s»' ?i«Ssfem : •ENA^gW^4^ jjj ... . ilSm^ $ Wm§£^ J ?»ga^ pggp?IS g INDIA. 795 Longitude last from Greenwich. JitKlCaptang TPe sb a w a i\ li ^ Statute Miles. Ghazni Copyright, 1886,~byIRaricl,IMcNany & Co. Gum. j7i Sahiu”* 1 ) ecr*T>; ^' Jtanicaurao^ Lahorer \Y ? «$6v ’ ft-JL f'-.T y.\oy^ •Simla G£ 'Alima) x>'ihiana s >v .' r -UmtiallaV ■Mehraj Multan fA; "lassa jKuthul tyf/ZfMbolzan] JT.uj^o^ / 2tfCp ^ufleruuggur X 'J'A V ./aTlabaa | * r “i'4-a.N«P0q; -J |t v '£\O e C><(P arci f X V/)ivQ>i\ Afipooh^ \¥JH- r7, Jwntah 1 j r 0har.iab!ti1 _Alw'ar L M 1 \ ar 'V "»cj T Makati Jk' ‘ffk'haba^ W‘^ I V V ^ \GoraUij!^ )ude or OiVrh , j-i " Jay salmi a KtawaftQ ^sAllV, Jierauli % i, Jo'fljmrY ^Goalpara ruirahad Gwalior °.TahZ] Pal/fta Sy ’ o ■fj/ansi <■ Jlhagalpujl Si rUh io vC-iR- -- "V ul Oodei/jioor o s r iaba\ ci ?atan ^ 1 oRajVafli s -vSC<4. hurhale* Praia: _ V 7n i ,C^Pa?a»no»jlo'"' \\ yAtSa _’se-fslX-fA- --—®rl7 -,v\' tjagpur v^SJSirguja^ IJCarrabtiJi ^StitoreaX' 0 f v VjJ!i\iannii,iii '■>P|l ' % \Odelimr, j chatjlassa° . Tvopi/jL Oi Dancer raf(a;u 3arW"’ ,aV CALCU SKHtaV HR icnrai J)ia>noru •IlarloyA JSurgary Gangpi y SarungarhS^~S_ ysjm uvara Khurid wa -i J i /fl.'qj n'Rh r ^ O . CPt«,r^ i:, ici ) v VoBal«Mrli ?\ (Biftusore)^= Nagpur ’(Nature) ^fpuths^l ' urniiTla c \ C •• a Patna o. B •Vaiilv iiirangahad’ Turinaguddaje \ \£hiH:a 4 Pain a ^TanTler; L"C r '-^v>r thaidarabaid'- • *o - p viro/ n i o n s iC ^ S,k, "y 2 ; 3 Sa,« 0 #p Xkf“‘^e le .,a4 »»» m r ^ 7< unapur ~V .J5 Tlnin -P-Lr.- _JT^rtS" , X* Lhmadnrfgai^ >Piina I c Salii r a ■Ratnj (Rutnagr T V^^'.Godavari Point he^Gpd <* oari MactiHlipatnam ^(-Masulipatam) Sawanltil'a mB Mii ■BP 5 S 9 V )■ y , * ** AOth tJ-TqTMjja ^CjBr.V^’bK 1 v •JF'^ri '< j7-vmS/, sOwe Aw Kif/i 'APIA *fjjj * I' OR ' i ' :; 'iSirv®7?S Nkw GT^jjfiBEs HIB <•/’ (o s , '7 * 17 W<)}iff'i - mmm bmmPSt „ •»./. « N »" t r nicer Jioiclty Slioals^ 'xf sj,., -J^SHBURTON RA; ■ ^Provisionally under the J MURCHISON RA.fj| l 2- / 4 &x» twJim .P Government of jmm * msl ■'Beffiiilz V'p° IT.'BRUC : ev8.800 T.STUART Tropic of Capricorn MG.PONN.ELi.Ra S(Iuth Australia Amadeus A.<^ v 'a/fcoy 1 v \(freat Stoney' Desert ^„MT.MUR( HISON ustin ■’ooper g/WESTE Wmkfcraldrfrn War li'ink Eyre 77 . SOUT H- ■regorij JL. B/xrlt .. 'Corrou^xd ‘ Fro me Av AUSTRALIA ° ^A. Lefroy ^York, % Sa Ifp Da Ices 'ybillia iiik nTrg > AUS n E\\y2£&;\ }‘> ^ Y®»K ' e &\Ca,86ilh U nr S-S A 0 $^(dfiurstd'^ \y j Para mu//a< AL E 7 i§?fr' tie 7 rvytuicn YYfTAYstr citing l; / astralinn Bight ln0 , Anco'JJ 07 /H(/ i?. 111 111111 ’uri euux Fori! ani roup SMANIA A acquarii O C E A W 100 ° Longitude East from 110 ° Greenwich. 120 * 130 ’ 140 ° ISO iastern 1. EASTERN PORTION. AUSTRALASIA Tropic of Cancer Mawachm riertci Krusenstei \s.0sMjVs\ and * - I \ ///^ \S\ OIv y hemM S.R^ iPi/w'/wm Topic of Capricorn Eastern Portion of POLYNESIA. (FranchY tyjjjtt SnM C. Maria Van NORTH I ■>-'■■■■;- * \ Ql 1 - " ^ fte'i/ //A nca< 800 AFRICA. ?0 ’ JLongitude "West^OYrom Greenwich. fO Longitude East. SERVIA BULGARIA - T % Strait fir Constantnio 9/1 /^Medeah \ >*•&&& ’Cmta JSjj.'i NlA-DlTlK A ISLANDS Garduia ^ Wab> ALGERIA a rda o TTarjla ‘jjMjjsurat’af™ Jerusalem! BARCA , /_/\ El (rfjj'rfty, Glj'adam es )7 fyain) A /' Xamagruty^ Sokna ' Gar ah Tallar M 3 ERTE- / j FugJiaa © * /F E Z Z A N _Mo urzouk 0 o jjr M j j \ Gatron - 0 J)alt Zneisa ° 0 IBel-Abhas £01)^7 RcneF VotarartA.. s \ Dumas ^Tropic f>f_ Cancer^ T’ Dereh\ 1 T I B1 S T i \ • % rBarTlal J'auilenV \nd Cataract Mecca' JTew J>ong °__ Jh’axaiibaraJ Han naif ^ JBir Mat ha ° tDonj/oln Zagava° TinteTUist Timhuctoo OF TH£- T EBU OR _Andanga° A" rGf/t CaraWjcJ JChartooiinV- Viassowal® ! / N 3CdEbe \ / Ir /Allah \ 'tomb o/ ^smbT: fe-rJ: .UCano lurtrdaTui mkobcr rLOMA . O ft' /ADAMAWA Aiigjnuioa ' _/ A $ 4 ^* ^CAVLEROON MTS. WlUoria life'' A F< R A §Hfe“P ° -£. 3 V -Momovia: IShambi oCooii renin, Gondokoro hrderahj loxo EQUATOR Slanlcy^Xr' l\'A-\ f ZA Falls' UYANZI (^"MANYEMA 'Duma _AMI K. osagar*^ Amin K"! USANGO -ALDA B] Lakehfucroi •ul^ngO (L0BISA Jfien.gif.clah rSuarez lay Cfr.) ZZV?/a.ssa|) 31pondn^ amedesl^fflv™^ (~ HELENA I. (ZJr.) k0 iyy /6e s ( MARY I. [Fr.) malave .BOURBON/,!)! EEUNION\W (Fr.) ^ (UNDEFINED) JColobtng Tropic of Capricorn o^Wqum XX- V'AND •• ir 0 Ko Marguei Anar a TequtntA I -- / W .''/2r ORAlj Jn'K ^ CRiQUAXfiimberU / FRE -M liku oyJ^'srAirl /naritzburg r s -v iamstovon -J- W. 25 °ol Greenwich. Long. E. of Greenwich. JRITIUS O FRANCK AFEICA [iREUMON^i: /DOUR BON 1 Scale of Miles. _Sc ai_e_ of Miles, Scale of Miles. Copyright, 1886 ,hy Rand, McNally & Co. 20° Xongitude East3/0 3 from Greenwich. 40 W° Longitude West.